《The Whole Family Went Crazy Listening To My Thoughts, I Was Responsible For Feeding》


 Chapter 1： The boss wears books

    Chapter 1 The boss wears the book


    Lu Chaochao is dead.


    To save the world and the common people, as the ancestor of the cultivation world, she sacrificed her soul.


    Opening her eyes again, she seemed to be soaking in warm water.


    ?There is still a glimmer of light ahead.


    In my ears, I can still faintly hear: "Breathe in...breathe out..."


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please try harder, you¡¯ll be able to see the child¡¯s head soon.¡±


    Before Lu Chaochao had time to react, he followed the warm water out and saw a white light in front of her eyes, which stung her so much that she couldn''t help but squint her eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao moved his mouth slightly and found that his throat was being strangled.


    There was a crash, and a large group of people fell to their knees on the ground.


    "Madam, it''s a daughter, but..." the midwife stammered, seeming hesitant.


    He seemed to sigh: "The baby has no breath. It''s a dead baby!" The midwife knelt on the ground tremblingly, covering Lu Chaochao''s mouth and nose with her hands.


    ¡°Probably the labor process took too long and the baby suffocated.¡± Mammy knelt behind the midwife and said with tears in her eyes.


    The lady on the bed looked pale, and her eyes widened in horror and sadness: "Dead baby? I don''t believe it! Come over and show me!"


    The maid beside her cried and her eyes were red: "Madam, don''t look at it. I will never forget this sight in my life, and I will never be able to get out of it."


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Yuan Ze, I¡¯m sorry for the Hou Mansion... The old lady prays in the small Buddhist hall every day, just for the safety of her children.¡± She gave birth to three sons and only had this daughter.


    Mrs. Xu burst into tears, and her face was filled with tears of heartache.


    Lu Chaochao was breathing rapidly and his face turned red from being covered.


    Yuanze? Hou Mansion?


    ?Lu Yuanze? !


    ??Isn''t this the character in the storybook she reads in her spare time?


    In the story, the wife of the Lu family, the Zhongyong Marquis, gave birth to three sons and one daughter. The youngest daughter died in infancy.


    Mrs. Hou thought she was happily married and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were harmonious. Little did she know that this was a shocking scam from beginning to end!


    She has been deceived her entire life!


    The Marquis has been in love with his cousin since he was a child, but his cousin''s family background is low and is of no use to his career.


    ?Hence he did not marry his cousin, but placed her outside.


    ??He married Xu, the legitimate daughter of a high family, in a high-profile manner and gave birth to three sons and one daughter.


    After the marriage, the whole family tried to PUA her, and while using the power of the Xu family to climb up, they asked her to sever ties with her natal family.


    The youngest daughter was drowned when she was born, so the Marquis took his wife into his lap and raised her.


    ?She worked hard to raise her adopted daughter, but her adopted daughter framed the crime of rebellion and put the blame on the Xu family. Personally report Xu''s involvement in the rebellion of her parents'' family. As a result, more than a hundred members of the Xu family were executed!


    The Zhongyong Hou family, however, escaped unscathed because they had merit in reporting the incident.


    Finally, Marquis Zhongyong married his cousin, and his illegitimate children entered the family tree and became legitimate sons and daughters.


    The adopted daughter inherited all her family property, married the male protagonist, and lived a loving and harmonious life.


    Lu Chaochao: Oh, I am the baby girl who died in infancy.


    Birth is equal to death!


    "Madam, dead babies should not be placed in the ancestral graves. I will take them down and deal with them. This will prevent Madam from seeing the pain." Mammy lowered her head and slowly retreated out of the door.


    ?Lu Chaochao tried to struggle, but his whole body was restrained by those hands and turned faintly purple, unable to move at all.


    ?The breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the cheeks are faintly purple.


    ¡¾Dead baby? You are the dead baby...your whole family is dead baby! I''m still out of breath...]


    ¡¾Mother...¡¿


    The faint sound of milk made Mrs. Zhongyong Hou open her eyes.


    Did she hallucinate?


    Where are the children in this house?


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on the only baby in the room.


    ¡¾My dear mother, I can still be saved, it''s almost killing me...¡¿Lu Chaochao was only one step away from being carried out of the delivery room.


    ¡°Wait!¡± her cheap mother suddenly said.


    "Bring the child over and show me." Mrs. Xu sat up straight and said with a stern expression without even having time to wipe the tears on her face.


    ??Mammy and midwife looked at each other and froze.


    ¡°Madam, a dead baby is unlucky and will hit madam.¡± The two of them knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Dengzhi, get the child over here quickly!¡± Mrs. Xu felt her heart beating like thunder and felt uneasy, as if she was about to lose something.


    She was anxious and got off the delivery bed directly.


    She was so exhausted that her feet went weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    The maid Dengzhi hurriedly went to hug the child: "Madam, please lie down quickly, and I will hold you! You just narrowly escaped death, so don''t move around."


    She put the child in her arms and felt the child''s body temperature, and her body was shaken.


    ?As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that the young lady''s face was covered in bruises, the lower part of her neck was covered in bruises, and her five finger prints were particularly dazzling.


    ¡°Madam!¡±


    ¡°The little lady is still alive!¡± Dengzhi screamed and hurriedly hugged the little lady back.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu lowered her head, she saw her daughter looking at her with tears in her eyes.


    The ancestor of the cultivation world was crying and coughing at the same time.


    ¡¾Life is bitter...wuwuwu, life is bitter. Being strangled since birth...cough cough] The little guy started coughing.


    The scariest thing is not strangulation.


    Instead, the whole family was wiped out!


    If you don¡¯t die now, you will die sooner or later!


    ?Hung above her head was a broadsword that was used to cut down her nine clans.


    ßí! Life is harder than coptis!


    It was probably because she was reincarnated that her character gradually returned to its original state, and she truly looked like a baby.


    ?Xu''s hands were trembling and her body was slightly stiff. She was a little shocked and a little scared.


    "Damn you, who gave you the courage to attack a child!" Mrs. Xu was so weak that she couldn''t help but kick her mother in the heart.


    ¡°Pull it down, interrogate it, give me a good interrogation!¡±


    "Our little lady suffered an unreasonable disaster when she was born. We must interrogate that mother-in-law. Who sent her? Madam has never made enemies in her life, how dare you be so cruel!" Dengzhi was so angry that he was shaking all over, and the little lady almost He was strangled to death.


    Just thinking about it gives me chills all over!


    The two men were dragged down howling like ghosts.


    Mrs. Xu lowered her head and looked at the daughter in her arms. She had given birth to three children, and none of them were as fair and delicate as the ones in her arms.


    ?Her eyes were big and watery. When she saw herself looking over, she grinned her toothless mouth, exposing her gum flesh, and her eyebrows were crooked in a smile.


    Her child was almost killed right before her eyes.


    ¡¾Mother is really a beauty, she looks so good...Mother, Tie Tie. ¡¿


    ??Is the voice she heard really an auditory hallucination?


    ?This voice was intermittent, and it seemed that it was not clear and a little vague.


    Sometimes you can hear it, sometimes you can''t hear it clearly.


    ?She carefully observed the maid''s expression, and it seemed that only she could hear it.


    ¡¾Fortunately, my mother saved me, otherwise you would have raised your enemy''s daughter. And then she was **** off to death...] Lu Chaochao spit out bubbles.


    In the original book, she suffered from heart disease after giving birth to a stillborn baby. The Marquis then took the heroine home and raised her under her knees.


    The evidence of rebellion was also framed by the heroine to the Xu family.


    She was also the one who stabbed Xu the most deeply.


    ??Xu''s daughter, who could only vaguely hear the story, was so angry that she almost threw the child out in shock.


    ?? He raised his ears again and wanted to continue listening, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Xu raised his head and asked, "Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    ?Several maids brought ginseng soup one after another, and some gave Lu Chaochao a bath. But Ms. Xu was worried and was not allowed to take the child away from her eyes. She only washed the child in the small bathtub in the house.


    ??Dengzhi said with a smile: "When I first had the attack, I called for the master. The master loves his wife the most, and I am afraid that he will be hindered by political affairs."


    ?Who in this capital does not envy the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    The old marquis died early in the war, and the old lady raised several children single-handedly. The dignified prince''s mansion became an empty shell. Fortunately, Lu Yuanze made great achievements and inherited the title.


    The only surprise was that a distant cousin of the Lu family came to join us.


    It is said that she has been attracted to Lu Yuanze for a long time, and she even hit the wall and refused to marry him.


    ?Lu Yuanze was engaged to the Xu family at the time, so he married his cousin away from home.


    ?This matter has become a topic of conversation after dinner.


    ??Mrs. Xu was a daughter of a famous family. After marrying Marquis Zhongyong, with the help of her in-law family, the House of Marquis Zhongyong rose rapidly.


    ?Lu Yuanze and Xu are also a well-known loving couple in Beijing. They play the piano and the harp in harmony and have a very good relationship.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Xu, because Lu Yuanze was displeased, had gradually become separated from her natal family.


    At this moment, Mrs. Xu smiled and nodded: "You are right. The master may have been delayed by something important." Mrs. Xu did not have the slightest doubt.


    "Our young lady will enjoy a blessed life when she comes to the Lu family. The Marquis and his wife are very affectionate, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are in harmony. Even the Lu family''s sister-in-law, who is such a proud person, treats her sincerely." Dengzhi thought. , her wife is probably the most enviable in Beijing.


    Lu Chaochao finished taking a shower and waved his little hands.


    He looked very angry.


    ¡¾Liar, liar! Daddy is a liar! ¡¿


    He has been deceiving his mother.


    ?Mother is so pitiful...


    ¡¾Daddy, he is a bad guy! He is in the courtyard at the corner of Qingyu Lane, waiting for the baby to be born in the outer room...] Xiao Naiyin said with a cry.


    Xu Shi paused slowly.


    Qingyu Lane?


    Waiting for the baby to be born outside the room? ? !


    She narrowly escaped death in the house, and he was waiting for the birth of a child outside the house?


    Her love for many years has been torn apart!


    ¡¾His sweetheart is giving birth to a child for him...¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： The whole family is cannon fodder

    Chapter 2 The whole family is cannon fodder


    ?Xu was very confused and even a little confused.


    ?She wanted to listen carefully to what was going on in the outer room, but her daughter was young and her voice was not genuine, and her thinking was outside the box. She could only try her best to pick out useful things.


    Today almost overturned all her knowledge.


    She was able to hear her daughter''s voice when she was pinched after birth.


    as well as¡­


    Her husband-in-law is waiting for the baby to be born outside the house!


    Mrs. Xu was panic-stricken. In the more than ten years since she got married, she had never had a single blush or conflict with the Lu family.


    She thought she was married to the best man in the world.


    But now, when she suddenly learned that he had an affair, her first reaction was to resist.


    ??Did the husband who regarded her as his treasure actually lie to her?


    "What''s wrong, madam? Are you cold? Why are you shaking all over?" Dengzhi looked around and found that the windows and doors were closed and there was no air leakage.


    Xu''s lips trembled, but she suppressed her emotions and said, "Let the wet nurse come over and breastfeed the child."


    Wet nurses were prepared in advance, and there were three wet nurses in total.


    ?However, what is surprising is that the child only opened his eyelids to take a look, and then vomited it out.


    Spitting up milk and coughing again.


    Several wet nurses were so frightened that they knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know why the young lady refuses to take the slave¡¯s milk.¡± The wet nurse was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    ?Not only did she resist sucking the milk, she even vomited out any milk that she accidentally put in her mouth.


    ¡¾Woo woo woo...¡¿


    ¡¾Ahem...goat milk, I don''t want human milk...¡¿Lu Chaochao cried like a ghost and howled like a wolf, but there was not a single tear in his eyes.


    Xu asked tentatively: "Try goat milk?" Goat milk is always available in the house, and it tastes good after removing the fishy smell.


    Dengzhi immediately ordered his servants to prepare.


    After a while, the child was carried to the cubicle.


    Then the maid came to report: "The young lady drank more than ten spoonfuls and dozed off while eating. She fell asleep now."


    ?Xu was slightly relieved.


    The child was carried back to her dormitory again, not daring to let the child leave her sight.


    Lu Chaochao yawned.


    ?She is still a baby now and has encountered a great disaster. She is already extremely trapped at this moment.


    ??Muttered a few words with bubbles in his mouth, and then fell asleep.


    "Dengzhi, the only person I can trust is you." Mrs. Xu sat in front of the bed, looking a little confused.


    She did not want to doubt her husband.


    But hearing her daughter¡¯s voice today gave her a little more courage.


    "What''s wrong with you, Madam?" Dengzhi was a little uneasy. She was Madam''s dowry maid, and she had a special relationship with Madam.


    "Find two people you trust and go to Qingyu Lane..." Xu said in a difficult tone.


    "Go to Qingyu Lane and have a look. Sir, it''s there." Mrs. Xu said almost every word. This sentence almost used up all her strength.


    Dengzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ?Opened the door, looked around, and then said: "Juexia, Yingxue, you guys stay three steps away from the door and don''t allow anyone to come near."


    ?These people came here as dowries, and the deed of sale and mother-in-law were all in the hands of the lady.


    "yes."


    ??Dengzhi immediately closed the door and hurriedly walked to his wife: "How could my wife doubt the master? Is there... anything strange?" Dengzhi was a little worried.


    Madam has been caring about the Lu family in these years, and almost all her thoughts are on the master and the Lu family.


    It can be said that the master is half her life.


    Xu shook his head slowly: "Don''t make any noise, don''t be discovered." Xu squeezed the corners of her clothes tightly, her eyes filled with uneasiness. "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll dress up in disguise and take people to see it myself." Dengzhi knew that this matter was not trivial, so he immediately let someone come in to serve his wife and hurried out the door.


    Mr. Xu sat there until dusk, not waiting for Lu Yuanze to come.


    The chill in my heart became deeper and deeper.


    "Mom...Mom, I''m back. Mom, where''s my sister?" There was a burst of cheers from outside, and a young man rushed into the door like a cannonball.


    "Third Young Master, be careful not to fall. The young lady is still sleeping, so don''t wake her up." Juexia gave him a hand.


    The third son, Lu Yuanxiao, is eight years old this year. As his name suggests, he was born on the Lantern Festival. He is also chubby, like a Yuanxiao.


    Having a somewhat naughty temperament, she doesn¡¯t like to study but likes to eat and drink.


    Huge Zhongyong often scolded him.


    Lu Yuanxiao suddenly covered her mouth and said angrily: "Then I should keep my voice down. Where is my younger sister?"


    Yingxue pursed her lips with a smile and pointed to the cradle in the compartment.


    ¡°Mom, thank you for your hard work... Why do you look so bad?¡± Although Lu Yuanxiao is only eight years old, she is extremely filial to her mother.


    Mrs. Xu suppressed her laughter: "I''m a little tired today, so it won''t hurt if I take a good rest. Why did you come back so early today?"


    Xu seemed to hear something, frowned and asked, "Did you skip class again?"


    ??Lu Yuanxiao chuckled: "Anyway, my grandmother is protecting me, and my father doesn''t dare to hit me... Yuanxiao doesn''t like reading at all." In order to study, he was beaten frequently.


    Hsu''s forehead veins were pulsing.


    There was a hint of sadness on her eyebrows: "Yuanxiao, you should learn to be more sensible. Maybe your father will... love you more?" There was still a trace of hope in Xu''s heart.


    Lu Yuanxiao snorted: "It is absolutely impossible to die without reading ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without reading the book!


    Xu sighed softly.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao walked all the way to the cubicle, lying on the bedside, with a chubby face in front of Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao was shocked.


    ¡¾Ah, it¡¯s my third brother who is a big grudge...¡¿


    ¡¾He looks like a tiger with a tough head, but he is quite cute. ¡¿


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was stunned?


    Looking behind me, Mrs. Xu was far away and the child was small, so she didn''t hear her.


    Lu Yuanxiao touched his nose and saw only his sister in front of him.


    Ah, I am truly the chosen one.


    He seems to be able to hear his sister¡¯s thoughts! Lu Yuanxiao was delighted.


    ¡¾I have pity on my third brother, it''s really miserable...¡¿


    dedleg in'': I have been maliciously guided and deliberately spoiled by others, and I don''t like studying... I am an idiot who displeases my scumbag father and brings shame to the prince''s family. ¡¿


    ¡¾Obviously he is the son of the Marquis, but he is illiterate and has been embarrassed all over the capital. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, the third brother doesn''t look very smart. No wonder he died so miserably in the end...]


    Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s fingers were trembling. Did I die miserably?


    erywal in in. Your ears, ears, mouth and nose cut off, your limbs cut off, and you were put into a big jar and made as human pigs! What a miserable man...] Lu Chaochao''s three brothers died more miserably than the last.


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced at him faintly. He had been stupid since he was a child, and had been tricked into losing his life.


    Lu Yuanxiao jumped up with a scream.


    "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Xu came back to her senses and looked at her son in the cubicle.


    Lu Yuanxiao opened his mouth and stammered: "I...I, I want to go back to the room."


    Under Xu''s puzzled gaze, he had tears in his eyes, and his chubby hands clenched into fists: "I, I want to go back to study, and I will go back and read the book to death!"


    ??Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.........


    ?The little fat man screamed and ran away crying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： He has two homes

    Chapter 3 He has two homes


    ?Xu was stunned and couldn''t come to her senses.


    ?Jue Xia smiled and said, "Madam, our young master has become sensible. I will be happy to know that."


    The madam and the master have a deep love. The only shortcoming is that the three children are useless.


    There was a trace of bitterness in the corner of Xu''s mouth.


    Yingxue glared at Jue Xia. Madam had been sitting there all day without waiting for the master to come. Madam was feeling uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard a reply outside the door.


    ¡°Madam, Miss Dengzhi is back.¡±


    Xu sat up straight.


    ?Dengzhi looked gloomy and ugly: "You go out and guard the door." The two second-class maids withdrew.


    As soon as the door was closed, Mrs. Xu''s expression dropped a bit.


    He climbed onto the branch and knelt on the ground with a clang.


    His eyes were red and his whole body was trembling. He almost gritted his teeth and said: "Madam, she knows things like a god. In Qingyu Alley..." Dengzhi''s eyes were red. When she saw that scene, she almost went crazy on the spot.


    ¡°When the slave was leaving, the master happened to be helping a tightly wrapped woman get into the carriage. There was also a newborn baby in his arms.¡±


    Dengzhi almost cried.


    ¡¾Oh, it seems that I was not strangled to death, but the two women were arrested. They were afraid of an accident and moved their positions...¡¿


    She really heard this sentence.


    ?Xu took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in her heart.


    "Can you see clearly? Are you really...the Marquis?" She almost gritted her teeth, her face as pale as paper.


    Dengzhi wiped his tears and said, "I heard her call her Lu Lang."


    ¡°The servant pretends to be renting a house. I heard from the residents next door that they have lived here for many years. They have always been referred to as husband and wife. The two of them..." Dengzhi wiped his tears.


    "The two of them are extremely affectionate. Mr. Lu was worried that she would be wronged, so he personally bought gifts and visited every house, asking everyone to take good care of her." Every family had a very good impression of them.


    Xu''s heart seemed to be ripped open.


    "Madam..." Dengzhi couldn''t help but look at Madam. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning, let alone Madam?


    please don''t shed tears for the scumbag, I feel so sorry for you, mother...] Little guy, chirp, chirp, such a beautiful mother, the scumbag is blind.


    "That girl, what''s her last name?" After a long while, Mrs. Xu asked quietly.


    The tone contained a bit of despair.


    "My servant has only heard that her surname is Pei. On weekdays, the Marquis calls her Jiaojiao, which may be her nickname."


    ??The last glimmer of hope in Xu''s eyes collapsed.


    Jiaojiao?


    A few years ago, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, we had an extra drink at our family reunion, and Lu Yuanze shouted Jiao Jiao in his dream at night.


    Mrs. Xu felt a sweet taste in her mouth. Her years of love and trust suddenly collapsed.


    Xu leaned on the head of the bed, tears falling heavily.


    Before I had time to express my feelings, I heard the soft and waxy little milky voice saying again.


    Mom, please stop crying. Under the crooked-necked tree in your natal family¡¯s house, the horoscope of the current emperor is hidden...]


    ??Lu Chaochao only regretted that he could not speak. The Xu family was searched, and treacherous and immoral things were found under the crooked neck tree. The eldest uncle took the blame and was beheaded in public.


    This was also the beginning of the Xu family''s downfall.


    Xu''s heart felt numb when she heard that eight-character sentence.


    ?Back then, Lu Yuanze asked to marry the Xu family, but her father and brother at home did not agree, so she insisted on getting married, and this was how the marriage took place.


    ?In recent years, because Lu Yuanze didn''t like her, she deliberately distanced herself from her natal family.


    ??He was deeply afraid of offending Lu Yuanze.


    But she doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to her natal family!


    ?She sat up straight in an instant, wanting to hear a few more words, but the little guy didn''t say a word for a while.


    The current Holy Emperor hates the art of witchcraft and Gu the most. If he is searched from the Xu family... Mr. Xu will not have time to think about it.


    ? beckon Dengzhi to come forward and whisper in Dengzhi¡¯s ear.


    "Just say that during my confinement period, I want to eat the ginseng soup made by my mother. You go dig it out secretly without being seen by anyone." After Mrs. Xu finished speaking, there was a flash of struggle in her eyes.


    ¡°No, wait.¡± Xu struggled to get up from the bed.


    It was an early spring day, and her whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    She took out a Buddhist scripture from the highest cabinet. The Buddhist scripture was copied by her personally. It was originally used to celebrate the birthday of her mother-in-law.


    At this moment, she bit her finger and endured the pain while writing something on it.


    Wait for the writing to dry: "Take out the thing under the tree and put the blood book in it. Don''t let anyone find out about it. Take out the thing and return home immediately!"


    Xu''s face was solemn, and she didn''t dare to be careless when climbing the branches, so she hurried out of the door.


    This night, Mrs. Xu could not sleep all night.


    Until the early morning of the next day.


    Mr. Lu Hou was exhausted and hurried back to his house.


    "Yun Niang, they all blame me. There was something important at court last night. I was so busy that I stayed up all night and couldn''t get back in time. I have wronged Yun Niang." Lu Yuanze apologized as soon as he entered the door. This kind of thing is so familiar.


    ?In the past, every time he admitted his mistake like this, Mrs. Xu would comfort him very considerately, saying that government affairs were important.


    But now¡­


    ?She looked at Lu Yuanze carefully. Lu Yuanze was 34 years old this year, but he was still handsome, a little more elegant and temperamental than before.


    The guilt and look in his eyes seemed to be about to overwhelm her.


    ¡¾My cheap scumbag dad looks like a human and a dog. No wonder people were coaxed into waiting for him for more than ten years. ] Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but complain.


    "This is our little daughter, right? Come on, daddy, give me a hug. This is the only daughter in our family..." Lu Yuanze paused.


    Xu''s eyes were cold, her only daughter?


    ¡°Yes, she is the only daughter of our Lu family.¡± Mrs. Xu said with a slight frown.


    ¡°The eyebrows and eyes are like yours, and the mouth is like mine.¡± A flash of displeasure flashed in Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes.


    But I have to say that this child looks really good.


    "You haven''t hugged the first three, but you are willing to hug this one." Mrs. Xu said with a chuckle.


    "You can''t spoil your son, but your daughter is different." Lu Yuanze has been in the officialdom for more than ten years, and his colleagues have become fat men with big bellies. He is still thin, somewhat elegant, and has the aura of a superior.


    In the capital, there are always many women who like him.


    Everyone praised him for his clean conduct and his reputation in the capital.


    ¡¾Beautiful mother, he lied to you again. He said to his brothers...] She muttered, but Xu didn''t understand a word.


    She suddenly thought about it when her three sons were involved.


    What did he do to his son?


    Her scalp couldn''t help but feel numb.


    Xu''s mind suddenly became clear.


    She just thought that Lu Yuanze had changed his mind. Could it be that there was any secret in this?


    Lu Yuanze, who had always been careful, did not notice anything strange about her. After so many years of deception, he no longer needed to think of another reason.


    ?She believed it after just saying nonsense.


    ¡°Have you decided on a name for the child?¡± Mrs. Xu looked at him.


    ?Lu Yuanze was startled.


    The kung fu, so he heard the little sister behind Lu Yuanze: "The master can care about the wife of the lady. The child is not born, and he will imagine it all night in the study."


    ¡°I have read the Book of Songs over and over again.¡±


    ¡°Talk too much!¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s face darkened and he shouted loudly.


    ??When the young man raised his eyes, he saw that the master''s face was extremely gloomy, as if a storm was about to come. The boy was murmuring in his heart, obviously the master has been looking through names for three days?


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu was frightened, Lu Yuanze shook his head and said, "I wanted to give you a surprise, but this idiot revealed it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Change uncles fate

    Chapter 4 Changing Uncle¡¯s Fate


    "She is the daughter that our Lu family has been waiting for for a long time, and she was born in the morning, so why not call her Lu Chaochao. Chao means morning, which represents hope."


    Xu¡¯s head was slightly lowered, her eyes were red.


    Hearing this name, he grabbed the brocade quilt on the bed, his fingers turning white.


    My heart felt like it was tightly grasped.


    ?She once went to Lu Yuanze''s study.


    There is a thick stack of white paper in the study room, with names written all over it.


    Lu Jingyao, a man with high mountain scenery and beautiful flowers and trees, has an extraordinary appearance, extraordinary intelligence, and is favored by thousands of people.


    Lu knows the kite, knows the book and is polite, the kite flies and the fish leaps.


    ?Each name is carefully chosen, and he bestows all expectations and blessings on it.


    And her daughter¡­


    Only got a morning sun.


    She was dissatisfied with the names of her three children back then, but now she doesn''t want to wrong her daughter anymore.


    "How about..." Before he could finish his words, a cheerful babbling sound sounded in his ears.


    loy |


    ?Xu Shi sighed lightly and checked her name.


    ¡°Look at how happy she is, let¡¯s call her Chao Chao.¡± She ticked her daughter¡¯s little nose, and the little guy stretched out his hand and grabbed her index finger.


    Five little fingers, barely enough to hold her index finger.


    ?Hold your index finger and place it on your soft cheek [Mother, don¡¯t cry, mother, don¡¯t be afraid, Chao Chao will protect you...]


    ¡¾Chaochao super super super super super awesome, so awesome¡¿The little guy looked like he was showing off.


    Xu''s eyes were still filled with tears.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but curl my lips, feeling warm in my heart.


    "Mother Yun, thank you for your hard work these days. There are a lot of things going on in the court, so I will probably be a little busy this month." Lu Yuanze looked a little guilty, and every time he showed such an expression, Mrs. Xu would advise him to take into account the overall situation and not be limited. Children love each other forever.


    Who knows, he spends all his time in the outer room.


    ?Her virtuousness actually stabbed herself.


    "You and I are husband and wife, how can I blame you? It''s just that we have wronged our court." Mrs. Xu touched her daughter, looking a little lonely.


    ?Lu Yuanze glanced at the infant Lu Chaochao.


    He couldn''t help but compare.


    Speaking of which, Lu Chaochao and Lu Jingyao were born on the same day, so they were both born yesterday.


    ??Jingyao''s whole body was bright red when she was born, probably not growing, her skin was wrinkled, and she cried like a kitten.


    Lu Chaochao was fair and fat, with skin as white as snow, and even his eyebrows and eyelashes were long and thick.


    ??A pair of bright eyes, not afraid of life, really ice and snow, just like the virgin under the Guanyin Seat.


    ?Lu Yuanze glanced at it and then looked away.


    His Jingyao is different.


    Lu Yuanze felt a little more fiery in his heart.


    "Our family has wronged Chaochao, and daddy will make amends to Chaochao. Then daddy, give the hot spring villa to Chaochao as daddy''s apology." Lu Yuanze picked her up with a smile.


    "Why don''t you thank your dad quickly? There are hundreds of acres of land around the Hot Spring Villa. Daddy is a big deal, and it all belongs to a little guy like you." As soon as Xu said this, Lu Yuanze frowned.


    He only planned to give it to the Hot Spring Villa.


    ?It can be seen that when Xu spoke, he did not refute.


    It¡¯s just that this hot spring villa was originally given to Jing Yao, so it seems that it needs to be replaced as a gift.


    Wow, this resentful father is so rich. ¡¿


    Lu Yuanze only felt dazed for a moment before he felt a damp heat on his body.


    ?His face froze, and he stared at the baby in his arms with wide eyes, smiling happily at him with his toothless mouth.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯ve peed. The little lady has peed.¡± Yingxue hurriedly stepped forward and took the child away.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyebrows were darkened and he took a strong breath, but he couldn''t argue with the newborn baby.


    ?Xu secretly hid her smile.


    ¡°Master Hou, please go change your clothes quickly.¡±


    After Lu Yuanze left, Mrs. Xu gently patted Lu Chaochao on the butt: "Naughty."


    ¡¾He deserves it, he deserves it, he doesn''t love such a beautiful mother, he deserves it, let him bully his mother! ] ? ? ? After Lu Yuanze changed his clothes and came out, he sat down for a while, then got up and left.


    Xu¡¯s eyebrows drooped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where the Marquis has gone?¡±


    Yingxue was honest and Juexia was clever. She put down the child and followed him.


    ?After a while, he came back and reported: "I went to Deshan Hall." Deshan Hall was the old lady''s residence.


    ¡°When the Marquis left, he also took the old lady¡¯s Buddhist beads with him. I heard that the old lady was in a good mood, so she gave them to the Marquis.¡±


    Mrs. Xu''s heart was heavy. When Jue Xia saw that his wife looked bad, he advised her, "This Buddha bead must be left by the Marquis to the eldest young master."


    There is a taboo in Zhongyonghou Mansion.


    The wife gave birth to three sons and one daughter.


    The eldest son, Lu Yanshu, was born smart. In those years, Lu Yuanze probably had some real affection for him.


    At the age of nine, the eldest son fell into the water and became an idiot.


    Now that he is locked up in the mansion, he cannot even take care of his own urine and excrement, which has become a taboo and evil in the mansion.


    ?Mrs. Xu went to the old lady to ask for Buddhist beads. The old lady only said that it was the fate of the inkstone.


    ?She knelt for three days and three nights, but she still couldn''t get anything.


    The old lady¡¯s string of Buddhist beads was a gift from the abbot of Huguo Temple.


    ?This string of beads is said to have 1,808 beads.


    Each one is extremely precious.


    ?Huguo Temple is a royal temple and has always been respected by the whole capital. With the status of the Zhongyong Marquis, how can I get such a valuable thing.


    ??But one year, the old abbot just glanced at her and said that the Zhongyong Hou family had great wealth, great opportunities in the future, and noble people with meritorious deeds in their descendants.


    He gave me this string of Buddhist beads as a gift.


    The old lady is very precious on weekdays.


    Today, it was sent out.


    Xu''s heart felt uncomfortably tight.


    Dengzhi came back at night.


    Dengzhi looked pale and a little more frightened than before, and his hand trembling when he pushed the door open.


    "Madam..." As soon as Dengzhi entered the door, he knelt on the ground with a snap.


    Without daring to say a word, he shivered and took out the small wooden sculpture wrapped in white cloth from his arms.


    ¡¾Oh, oh, isn''t this the witchcraft that killed my uncle? ¡¿Xiao Chaochao was spitting bubbles and refused to sleep.


    Xu''s hand trembled and she almost dropped the wooden sculpture to the ground.


    "There is someone guarding the door, don''t worry, madam." Dengzhi said while suppressing his fear.


    When she discovered this thing, her legs went weak.


    If this is discovered, the Xu family may be doomed.


    The Xu family holds great power, and if any clues are discovered, His Majesty will be suspicious of them.


    The Master of the Xu family was the Grand Tutor of the current dynasty, and His Majesty was afraid of him, so he became an official and returned home to provide for his old age.


    ??It took a lot of effort to dispel His Majesty''s wariness. If you provoke him again, I''m afraid he will have to prove the Xu family''s innocence with blood!


    The eldest brother is now the third rank. Because of the shadow of his father''s generation, many people in the court respect the Xu family.


    ?This is also the reason why Zhongyong Houfu asked to marry her!


    Mrs. Xu looked at the wood carving carefully. The wood carving seemed to have been soaked in blood, giving it a somewhat forbidding aura. The wooden carving was severely scratched with a knife, which made it even more shocking.


    ?The back of the wood carving is engraved with His Majesty¡¯s birthday and birth date.


    "This handwriting..." Mrs. Xu pursed her lips tightly, gritted her teeth, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "This is the eldest master''s handwriting." Dengzhi grew up in Xu''s family, so he naturally knew Master Xu''s handwriting.


    Mrs. Xu burst into tears: "No, it''s mine!"


    Xu''s body had goosebumps all over her body, including fear, fear, and more...


    Happy.


    She is the youngest daughter in the family. She was raised by her eldest brother, who taught her how to calligraphy.


    After marrying into the house of Marquis Zhongyong, Lu Yuanze praised her good calligraphy and often asked him to teach him how to write!


    And what about yourself?


    ?Because Lu Yuanze didn''t like it, after getting married, he stopped contacting his natal family and severed ties with her natal family!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Same year, same month, same date

    Chapter 5 Born on the same day, same year, same month


    Dengzhi also remembered this matter.


    ?At this moment, I was stunned for a long time and couldn''t come back to my senses.


    The elder taught Xu, and Xu taught... Lu Yuanze!


    "Madam, there are many people who can imitate handwriting. Perhaps it is a misunderstanding." Dengzhi said in a dry tone.


    Xu has no evidence for this matter. She just made a guess in her heart after listening to Chao Chao''s voice.


    Xu''s eyes were red and swollen, and she said in a hoarse voice: "Go get a brazier, don''t disturb anyone." Her heart was beating like thunder.


    Is it really him?


    Is it framed by the person beside her who betrayed everything?


    Why! Why!! It was obviously him, Lu Yuanze, who came to ask for his hand in marriage back then!


    ?Xu''s eyes were red, as if she was furious.


    From the moment she entered the house, Lu Yuanze asked her to teach calligraphy in the study. Did he really treat him sincerely?


    At that time, she only felt warm, but now, her whole body was cold.


    He felt depressed in the Xu family and had not returned home for eighteen years.


    I have never contacted my natal family.


    She has never opened any of the various gifts sent by her parents¡¯ family!


    Even when she was suffering from morning sickness during pregnancy, she didn¡¯t dare to ask for the sour plums sent by her mother!


    ??Xu felt like she was trapped in a thin and dense net, which made her breathless.


    It feels like you are in a world of lies, and if you make one wrong move, you will be shattered into pieces.


    ¡¾Beautiful mother, don''t be afraid, Chaochao will help you, Chaochao loves you, mua...¡¿


    As soon as Mrs. Xu lowered her head, she saw her little daughter staring at her with big, watery eyes, pouting her lips and wanting to scold her.


    ¡¾I hold up a banner for my mother to see who dares to be her enemy¡¿


    ¡¾Chong wow, mother! ¡¿


    The depression in Xu''s heart was relieved a little. How could she have such a treasure?


    ?She couldn''t hold back, picked up Lu Chaochao and kissed him on the face.


    Mrs. Xu wiped away her tears and put the child down.


    Pour the lamp oil on the wooden sculpture, light a fire, and put it into the brazier.


    Watching the wooden sculpture burn out, leaving only a layer of ash, Mrs. Xu slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Madam, please go and wash up first. You are still in confinement, and you cry often and break out in cold sweats." Dengzhi also felt sorry for his wife, and almost everything was overturned in the past two days.


    Mrs. Xu felt weak all over, as if her whole body was falling apart.


    I also know that my body cannot bear it.


    "Let someone read the inkstone, and don''t let anyone bully you." Mrs. Xu went to see her eldest son every day, and stopped only after being unable to get out of bed for the past two days.


    ¡°This slave girl beats the servants every day, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ?Xu Shi sighed, with a hint of sadness lingering between her brows.


    ¡¾Mother, you can''t collapse now. If you collapse, we will be dead... Wuwuwu¡¿


    Mrs. Xu also knew that during this period, she suppressed her emotions and had a good confinement period.


    ?Lu Yuanze never returned home even once.


    Her heart became colder and colder.


    "Has the date for the full moon banquet been decided yet?" Mrs. Xu finally recovered some of her strength after taking care of herself for a while.


    "It''s settled. I''ve sent news to Deshan Hall and the Marquis. However, the old lady seems to be frowning and wants to reschedule." Yingxue replied.


    "After the full moon, the little lady seems to have grown up. She is so beautiful. I have never seen any child as beautiful as the little lady." Yingxue couldn''t help but sigh.


    God is really partial to the little lady.


    Xu touched her daughter''s face lovingly.


    The old lady and the master never visited her again during the confinement period.


    Old madam, do you know that the child was born outside the room?


    ?Have they gone to see that **** outside?


    The pain of the siny is like a pearl and a treasure, and she ignores her dynasty. I only sent some congratulatory gifts from my nanny, but they were all things that I didn¡¯t like.


    Fortunately, she will give her daughter 100% love. Just as he was talking, he heard a report coming from outside the door, saying that Granny Lin next to the old lady was here.


    ?Dengzhi personally welcomed Nanny Lin in. Nanny Lin had a smile on her face and looked like a kind person.


    ¡°Madam, the old lady has been feeling unwell recently, and the Marquis is also very busy at court. How about changing the date for this full moon banquet?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a hundred days to do it?¡± Nanny Lin¡¯s face was full of determination. Madam has always been generous and kind, so she will definitely agree. Over the years, I have become accustomed to it.


    Hmph, liar, liar! Daddy wants to attend Lu Jingyao¡¯s full moon party, mother, don¡¯t be deceived! ¡¿


    Xu''s breathing was slightly stagnant.


    ?Does the old lady know all this?


    ¡°Please, mama, please report back to mother.¡±


    "I have to pay attention to such a daughter, and I absolutely cannot wrong her. A few days ago, I invited the eldest princess to bless the child. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to refuse her."


    ?Mama Lin was stunned. This was the first time she was rejected by the madam.


    Some discomfort.


    Hearing this, the eldest princess''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The eldest princess is His Majesty''s only sister. She has been childless for many years after marriage, and His Majesty has always felt sorry for her.


    ??If the Zhongyong Marquis can make friends with the eldest princess, it will naturally be of great benefit to the Marquis and not harm at all.


    "I will go back and report to the old lady. I think the old lady can support me." Granny Lin thought on her feet, guessing that the old lady would agree.


    It''s just that the old lady and the Marquis have promised to go there, but they are afraid they will break their promise.


    She glanced at the baby in the cradle.


    I was shocked by this sight.


    The chubby little milk baby, the arm is like a festival, and the red teeth are white, I''m afraid anyone who sees it.


    It¡¯s better than the one outside.


    ?Mama Lin had only been back for half an hour, so she sent someone back, and the old lady agreed.


    At night.


    The Marquis, who has not been home for a long time, is also back.


    ?The tone is still a bit resentful.


    "Why did you set the date on the sixth day of March? That day..." That day was Jingyao''s full moon feast.


    "The Marquis didn''t come back for a month, and when he came back he accused me. Yun Niang just wanted to plan for her husband and specially invited the eldest princess to come to the house. How could it be a bad thing?" Mrs. Xu wiped her tears with her handkerchief.


    ¡°We are husband and wife, and we just want to help Mr. Hou. Over the years, who am I? Mr. Hou still doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Even if she is sick, she still has to be filial to her mother-in-law and take care of her sister-in-law. Has Yun Niang ever done anything wrong after being here for more than ten years?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze looked a little embarrassed.


    ? No matter how gentle my cousin is, it¡¯s a pity that her family background is not as good as that of Xu.


    "Yun Niang, I have no intention of complaining to you. As a young couple, you understand me best and are the most considerate of me." Lu Yuanze couldn''t help but coax her.


    "On the sixth day of March, Mr. Hou must come back. Big brother, he may also rush back to Beijing." Mrs. Xu snuggled into his arms, smelling the faint fragrance on his body that was not her own, and her heart felt like a knife. .


    She has lost contact with her natal family over the years and rarely mentions her eldest brother.


    Lu Yuanze responded immediately.


    ively] It was on the sixth day of the third lunar month that the Xu family was found to have witchcraft and poisonous materials. Ouch, I''m going to kill these bad guys...] Lu Chaochao glared with his toothless mouth.


    ¡°This time when eldest brother comes back, is it time for promotion again?¡± Lu Yuanze asked in a deep voice, with a flash of hatred in his eyes.


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said: "I am a woman, how can I know this? My eldest brother is an official in the border area. I believe that there are many wars in the border area, so I have to sacrifice my life in exchange for a promotion."


    "We, Chao Chao, are blessed. I heard that there have been severe droughts in the north for many years, and we are about to flee the famine. It rained on the day Cha Chao was born." Mrs. Xu was a little happy, and she still left at the gate of the Marquis Mansion that day. Less candy.


    ?Lu Yuanze frowned slightly and responded softly.


    Just looking out the door, not knowing what he was thinking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Steal the heroine’s full moon party

    Chapter 6 Stealing the heroine¡¯s full moon party


    The sixth day of March is coming soon.


    ?Lu Chaochao is one month old. He can eat and sleep. He looks silly and quite cute.


    ??Everyone who sees her can''t help but give her a hug.


    ?Early in the morning, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion was busy.


    "Miss Chaochao, she seems to know that today is a good day for her, and she is very happy in the morning." Yingxue likes to hug her, and her eyes are bright every time she sees her.


    ¡¾Stealing the heroine''s full moon banquet, happy and joyful¡¿Xiao Chaochao waved his fat paws and screamed.


    Xu Shi glanced at her with a smile. This girl was probably young, so she sometimes heard her heart and sometimes couldn''t hear it.


    ?Ms. Xu didn¡¯t force it, the days were long, and it was already a great benefit for her to get a glimpse of half of the future.


    It was just the knife hanging from her neck that made her a little uneasy.


    "There are a lot of people here today, so be sure to watch the court." Mrs. Xu ordered.


    Since the day she was born, someone had attacked Chao Chao, so she kept Yingxue and Jue Xia by her side, never leaving them.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    "Madam, there are guests in the front yard. The old lady invites you to come over." Dengzhi reported outside the door.


    Speaking of which, although the Zhongyong Marquis Mansion has a title to inherit, it all relies on the old Marquis''s service to the dragon by following the founding emperor.


    ??The Lu family was originally a mud-legged family. Even if they entered the capital and became marquises, they were still incompatible with the aristocratic families in the capital.


    ?The Lu family married Xu, who was well-rounded and talented. With her educating the children of the Lu family, the loyalty and bravery of the Hou family gradually became apparent.


    ?In order to marry the Xu family, Lu Yuanze knelt outside the Xu family for three days and three nights before he begged for a good wife.


    ¡°Old madam, it¡¯s true that Miss Chaochao is one month old and she doesn¡¯t even come to see her.¡± Jue Xia curled her lips, feeling very dissatisfied.


    "Okay, we can''t mention these words again after we leave Tingfeng Garden." Mrs. Xu glanced at her sternly.


    Jue Xia bowed her head and responded.


    ?Mrs. Xu walked all the way to the front yard. There were already many guests in the front yard, and indeed the eldest princess was among them.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s sister-in-law, Lu Wanyi, has been waiting diligently at her side.


    ?Xu¡¯s eyes paused.


    "Sister-in-law, you are finally out of confinement. Wanyi misses you so much...Wanyi didn''t even come back when you gave birth, which makes Wanyi feel uncomfortable." Lu Wanyi returned to her old house in Qingxi a month ago and just rushed back recently. Beijing.


    Lu Wanyi came forward and held her arm affectionately.


    ¡°You, my sister-in-law, are really close to each other in a rare situation.¡± The eldest princess and Mrs. Xu are close friends, and they have known each other for many years.


    Lu Wanyi smiled and said: "When my eldest sister-in-law came in, Wanyi was only two years old. It is not an exaggeration to say that my eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. Wanyi is naturally close to her." Lu Wanyi''s expression was full of admiration.


    Xu felt a little at ease.


    At least, Wan Yi is still true to herself.


    ?Lu Wanyi is the old lady''s daughter. When she came in, Lu Wanyi was only two years old, and she was almost the one who brought her up.


    She has tried her best to teach her over the years and put a lot of thought into it.


    Mrs. Xu patted Lu Wanyi''s hand and heard her ask: "Brother, why haven''t you come back yet? Today is my niece''s full moon party. I won''t forgive him for being late." Lu Wanyi curled her lips slightly. , quite unhappy.


    ?Xu smiled and said nothing.


    He only entered the door with a group of guests, and then went into the hall to greet the old lady.


    ??The old lady came from the countryside. Even though she has lived in Beijing for decades, her temperament cannot compare with the other ladies who trained her in her mother''s womb.


    "Mother." Mrs. Xu took a deep breath, lowered her eyebrows slightly, and bowed in front of the hall.


    ??The old lady was wearing a long dark coat and was sitting in front of the hall.


    "Hurry up and help your sister-in-law up. My body is not up to par. I don''t dare to visit you during your confinement, for fear that I''ll give you a chance after you''re sick."


    ?The old lady stretched out her hand and pulled her affectionately.


    ¡°Why have I lost so much weight, but my servants are not taking care of me at all?¡± The old lady glanced at Dengzhi, who immediately knelt down.


    Xu took her hand back without leaving a trace and said with a smile: "Mother, don''t scare these girls. They are working hard, Yun Niang, I can''t eat by myself." Her husband was outside guarding the outer room to give birth to the baby, how could she sleep? Okay, can you eat it?


    ?Everyone praised that Mrs. Xu had married into the right family, and the Zhongyong Hou Mansion treated her as if she were their own child.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost an auspicious time, so we can¡¯t miss the pilgrimage. Why hasn¡¯t the Marquis come back yet?¡± the eldest princess asked with a slight frown.


    "When I return to the palace, I must have a good talk with the emperor. Today is such a big event, so don''t delay the auspicious time of the small court." The eldest princess''s eyebrows were a little unhappy. The old lady¡¯s brows twitched.


    Looked at the nanny beside him.


    ??Mammy retreated without leaving a trace.


    ?After a while, I saw the Marquis returning home in a hurry. It was such a cold day, and there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xu''s lips were smiling, but the smile did not reach her eyes.


    I''m afraid I''m just busy dealing with the full moon banquet in the outer room.


    "I''ve kept you all waiting for a long time. My daughter is full moon, so I sent someone to look for the Nanyang Night Pearl. That''s why I wasted some time." Lu Yuanze looked at Mrs. Xu with apologetic eyes.


    ¡°Night Pearl of the South Sea?¡±


    ¡°This is good stuff.¡±


    ¡°Brother the emperor got one the year before last and gave it to the prince as a night light.¡± The eldest princess could not help but admire.


    ?Lu Yuanze saluted the eldest princess: "It''s not as good as your Majesty''s."


    ??Nanyang is thousands of kilometers away from the capital, and because of its remote location, it can only be harvested in the deep sea, making luminous pearls extremely rare.


    "Hurry up and take the little lady out." Mrs. Xu waved her hand.


    The resentment he looked at Lu Yuanze was a little less.


    Not long after, Yingxue came out with Xiao Chaochao in her arms.


    The eldest princess was a little surprised and couldn''t help but take the baby from Yingxue''s hand.


    Yingxue glanced at Madam and nodded before handing it over.


    ¡°Oh, this girl is better born than the other three.¡± Her skin is as white as snow, her fetal hair is like ink, she is white and tender, and her eyes are dripping.


    The eldest princess felt happy when she saw it.


    She has been childless for many years, but now that she saw Lu Chaochao, she fell in love with him.


    This is the girl of her dreams.


    ¡°Hey, do you like the luminous pearl that daddy found for you?¡± Lu Yuanze smiled and put the luminous pearl up, and the little baby girl closed her hands before reluctantly grabbing it.


    Lu Chaochao looked straight at Ye Mingzhu.


    ¡¾Night Pearl! ¡¿


    ¡¾He gave Lu Jingyao a head and face made of twelve luminous pearls, and gave me a leftover? ¡¿


    Hum, I don¡¯t want what others don¡¯t want either.


    Hearing these words, Mr. Xu''s smile slowly faltered.


    ?The hope that had risen in my heart was extinguished again!


    Does her daughter only deserve things that others don¡¯t want? !


    ??Xu felt a severe pain in her heart, and her breathing felt like needle pricks.


    Xu was very angry.


    ?Xiao Chaochao grinned at the eldest princess and threw his hands...


    A "dong..." sound.


    ?That night pearl fell to the ground.


    Lu Yuanze''s face seemed to have been slapped, with turns turning blue and white.


    ??Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the eldest princess smiled and said: "Master Lu, please give me some more snacks. Our little family doesn''t like these things."


    ¡°I like Chao Chao and have a close affinity with Chao Chao. If I have time, I can bring Chao Chao to stay with the eldest princess for a few days.¡± She reluctantly returned Lu Chao Chao. Her eyes were still on the child and she couldn''t bear to leave.


    She gave Xu a lot of face.


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely come when the weather warms up.¡± Mrs. Xu agreed with a smile.


    As he was talking, he heard the concierge coming to report.


    ¡°The Crown Prince is here.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Another injustice

    Chapter 7 Another injustice


    Lu Yuanze was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly led everyone to get up and greet him.


    ??The little prince is six years old this year. He is extremely intelligent and quite convincing in both the government and the public. Since his birth, His Majesty has taught him personally and never relies on others.


    His Majesty''s expectations for him can be seen from his name.


    Xie Chengxi.


    ¡°Why are you here, Your Highness?¡± The eldest princess often comes to the palace, so she is naturally close to the prince.


    The prince has never heard what is going on outside the window, and only hears about national affairs. How could he suddenly come to the Lu family?


    ??Although the prince is young, his aura is such that everyone present dare not look directly at him.


    He waved his hand, and Lu Yuanze retreated behind him.


    ¡°My aunt came to attend the full moon banquet. Chengxi happened to be out of the palace, so I stopped by to take a look.¡± The prince said calmly, his eyes falling on the swaddling clothes.


    Lu Yuanze''s eyes were a little fiery. Since the late emperor left, the favor of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion from Conglongzhigong has been exhausted.


    Your Majesty is lukewarm towards the Lu family.


    ??If you can catch up with the prince...


    Mrs. Xu stepped forward and bowed to the prince. The prince nodded slightly: "Mrs. Xu, please get up quickly. I happened to pass by the Lu family and saw a full moon banquet being held. I came here to bring some happiness."


    ¡°Bring Chaochao over quickly.¡± Mrs. Xu nodded towards Dengzhi.


    ?Xiao Chaochao blinked her eyes, and when she raised her eyes, she saw a delicate little brother looking at her seriously.


    The little brother is extremely good-looking, but he has a serious look at such a young age that people don¡¯t dare to mess with him.


    The prince glanced twice and then looked away.


    Sudden¡­


    I heard a chirping baby''s voice [Ah, it''s the prince! ¡¿


    ¡¾The little prince was born with a sudden change in the celestial phenomena and was born with precocious wisdom... It''s a pity that his life is not good, tsk tsk... all he did was make wedding clothes for others.¡¿ The little guy muttered twice and then yawned.


    Prince? ? ?


    He stared at his round eyes, which seemed a little more confused.


    What did he hear? Did you hear the baby''s voice?


    Have you finished speaking? What? What happened to me? !


    The prince looked straight at the baby, but the little guy yawned, his eyes blurred, and fell asleep directly.


    He thought about it so much... He went up and hugged her shoulders and shook her.


    You should wake up and finish what you said!


    ¡°The young lady is probably sleepy.¡± Dengzhi smiled.


    The prince frowned slightly, and then remembered the strangeness today. He reached out and took off the jade pendant from his waist and put it into his swaddling clothes: "I happened to pass by today and didn''t bring any gifts, so I will give this to Xiao Chaochao as a full moon gift."


    ?Lu Yuanze was shocked. He didn''t even hug the prince''s lap, but Lu Chaochao was favored by the prince!


    At the same time, there was also a hint of displeasure in my heart.


    This great luck should belong to Jing Yao.


    "I would like to thank Your Highness on behalf of my little daughter." Mrs. Xu bowed, feeling a little more at ease.


    With the prince''s attention, at least, they did not dare to attack Chao Chao again.


    ??The prince didn''t stay long, and Lu Yuanze didn''t flatter him as much as he wanted. He just sent His Royal Highness out of the house in person.


    Lu Chaochao''s full moon banquet was extremely grand, and Mrs. Xu even gave her porridge for three days to pray for her.


    At night, after the guests had dispersed, Lu Yuanze suppressed the anxiety between his brows.


    "Chaochao is only one month old, and you have made it so grand and ostentatious, so be careful not to ruin her happiness." There was a hint of annoyance between Lu Yuanze''s brows. Xu''s face fell.


    ¡°How do you say this, Mr. Hou?¡±


    "Chaochao is the only legitimate daughter of the Zhongyong Hou family, and the only granddaughter of my Xu family. She is an upright legitimate daughter, not a dirty illegitimate child like that. What happened to the full-moon wine party in such a pompous manner?" Ms. Xu''s eyebrows lowered slightly, What he said made Lu Yuanze''s fists clenched at his side.


    Dirty bastard.


    Every word was trampled on his heart.


    ??Xu knew that she shouldn''t irritate him, but she couldn''t help it and wanted to make him sick.


    Lu Yuanze had no choice but to hold back his anger.


    Today''s invitations are all from the capital. The old ministers who usually treat him without pretense are a bit more kind to him today.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    "Mother Yun, I don''t blame you. I''m just afraid that the Marquis Mansion will be too ostentatious and displease Your Majesty." When Lu Yuanze saw today''s full moon banquet, he couldn''t help but think of Lu Jingyao who was also under a full moon.


    It is also his daughter, it is also a full moon banquet, the Lu Dynasty is grand and extravagant.


    ??But Lu Jingyao was hiding in the small house and didn''t even dare to hold a full moon banquet.


    His daughter has been wronged.


    "The three brothers in front of me all have simple affairs, and they only have big affairs at court. It''s just a full moon drink." Mrs. Xu smiled and said nothing, but she felt very hateful in her heart.


    ?No wonder the three sons¡¯ full-month drinks and one-year-old drinks were not held in a big way. I¡¯m afraid that the woman outside was not happy!


    Lu Yuanze sat in the courtyard for a while, then said that there were still government affairs that had not been resolved, and went back to the study.


    Late night.


    "Madam, the Marquis has gone out." Dengzhi had already paid attention to the front yard, and upon hearing the report, Mrs. Xu''s eyes turned red.


    She sat in front of the window for a long time, feeling cold both in her body and in her heart.


    "It''s a full moon of wine today, and he hasn''t come back for a day, so he must go back to comfort his sweetheart, right?" Mrs. Xu gently rocked the cradle, feeling desolate in her heart.


    ?She really wanted to ask, did you really like me back then?


    After being married for more than ten years, the loving couple in the eyes of outsiders turned out to be all fake.


    "Madam, Mr. Marquis, maybe there is something important." Dengzhi persuaded with difficulty.


    ?Xu Shi chuckled lightly.


    Dengzhi looked at her worriedly.


    ??Mrs. Xu waved her hands and was about to take a rest when she heard a noise coming from outside the door.


    "What''s going on? You''re making a lot of noise in the middle of the night?" Dengzhi went out to scold him.


    "Madam, something happened!" The little girl from the inner gate staggered into the courtyard door.


    ¡°What happened? I was so panicked that I bumped into the little lady!¡±


    The little girl looked frightened: "Something happened to the Xu family."


    "Just now, the commander of the imperial army led his men and surrounded the Xu family, saying that the Xu family was harboring evil intentions and that there was something treacherous hidden in the house. At this moment, the Xu family is under strict supervision and no one is allowed to enter or leave!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was shocked.


    Xu''s body swayed slightly, and finally came...


    What the daughter said came true.


    She felt both sad and scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： break off an engagement

    Chapter 8 Breaking off the Engagement


    At night.


    Mrs. Xu stayed up all night, standing at the gate and looking at the Xu Mansion a few streets away.


    ?The fire was soaring into the sky over there, and the wailing could be faintly heard.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s okay.¡± Dengzhi held his wife¡¯s hand and found that her hands were cold and her whole body was trembling.


    Xu''s lips turned purple, her figure trembled slightly, and it took a while before she squeezed out a few words from her throat.


    "Just a little bit...just a little bit..." Just a little bit, the Xu family is doomed.


    Fortunately, she heard Chao Chao¡¯s voice.


    ?Her dynasty is the treasure given to her by God.


    As the sky gradually grew brighter, Mrs. Xu moved stiffly.


    Dengzhi hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    "Is the Marquis back?" Mrs. Xu looked pale and a little weak.


    ??Dengzhi shook his head: "Master Hou stayed away all night."


    ??Xu held Dengzhi''s hand, closed her eyes, and suppressed the fear and doubt in her eyes.


    ?She didn''t dare to think about whether the Marquis had any hand in this matter.


    ¡°Madam, I found out.¡±


    "Last night, the imperial army turned the Xu family upside down and dug up blood letters under the crooked neck tree outside the madam''s boudoir. At this moment, Mr. Xu was already kneeling outside the imperial study room to listen to the trial." Yingxue walked in a hurry, As soon as the curfew was over, I rushed over to inquire about the news.


    ?Yingxue and Juexia, the two maids, were a little worried.


    But seeing that the lady¡¯s face seemed to be a little more relaxed, she looked up again and found that the lady was still frowning. She probably saw it wrong.


    ?Xu pursed her lips tightly and said no more.


    ?She was on pins and needles all day long. After marrying Lu Yuanze, she gradually lost her backbone and became dependent on him.


    She gave birth to children for him, washed his hands and made soup for him. She has long lost the edge of the talented girl in Kyoto back then.


    Even her family members who loved her the most were abandoned.


    There was a hint of bitterness in the corner of Xu''s mouth.


    ?She sent someone to invite Lu Yuanze, but Lu Yuanze never returned home.


    She actually wanted to give Lu Yuanze a chance, a chance to confess. But Lu Yuanze never even came back.


    Sitting there till evening.


    The concierge came in a hurry to report.


    "Madam, someone from the Jiang family is here." Mrs. Xu stood up suddenly.


    The Jiang family is the family who is engaged to their eldest son, Lu Yanshu.


    It may be bad if someone comes to the Jiang family at this time.


    ??The Jiang family and the Lu family were both founding heroes. The Jiang family was a literary scholar, and their descendants were striving for success. This generation sat in the position of the third-rank minister of Dali Temple.


    ??As for the Lu family, who was a martial artist, Lu Yuanze was born weak in literature, so he had no choice but to follow the path of literature. Over the years, he has been neither getting better nor worse.


    Fortunately, I was able to make progress by marrying the Xu family.


    But compared to the Jiang family, it is still a little worse.


    "Back then Mr. Yanshu was quite talented and well-known, and they came to arrange their own baby bride." Dengzhi changed Mrs. Xu''s clothes and saw that Mrs. Xu was more energetic before helping her out. Mrs. Xu paused: "Hold Chaochao."


    The little Chao Chao has been around for forty days, and now it is growing as if it is blowing air, and is round and plump, with a small face that makes everyone smile, and makes me feel happy just looking at it.


    When Mrs. Xu went to the front hall, Mrs. Jiang had been sitting with a sullen face for a long time.


    ?There is also a tray on the table, covered with a red cloth.


    ?Xu¡¯s steps paused slightly.


    "Sister Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and your sister Man Yuejiu has never been here. I really feel guilty." Mrs. Jiang sighed, with a shrewd look on her face.


    She was really optimistic about Lu Yanshu back then, but who knew that he would become a cripple, unable to take care of himself, and would go crazy.


    ?After so many years of delay, now that the Xu family is also in jail, she has no worries anymore.


    "Our two families are as close as one family. How can I blame the Jiang family." Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    Mrs. Jiang looked slightly stunned.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and was silent for a moment before saying, "Sister Xu, we don''t talk secretly. I''m afraid the marriage in Yanshu will be abandoned."


    Xu''s face fell.


    "Yanshu is living like a ghost now. He is not worthy of my Yun Jin. Yun Jin is the legitimate daughter of the Jiang family, how can she marry a cripple! This marriage should have been canceled long ago." Mrs. Jiang glanced at Mrs. Xu At a glance, the Xu family today is no better than before.


    The Xu family was imprisoned, and Lu Yanshu was disabled, so he had no qualms about withdrawing from the family.


    ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Xu was so angry that her chest hurt.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Yun Jin that the inkstone fell into the water?¡± Mrs. Xu gritted her teeth.


    Her extremely intelligent inkstone was the result of Jiang Yunjin becoming like that!


    ?Jiang Yunjin fell into the water, Yanshu jumped into the water to save others, and Jiang Yunjin was saved.


    But her inkstone had been submerged in the water for a long time, and it could no longer be saved.


    Every time Mrs. Xu thought of this incident, her heart ached greatly, and she spent countless nights filled with hatred.


    Mrs. Jiang looked a little ugly: "My Yun Jin is your legitimate daughter, how can you marry a disabled person? Besides, Yun Jin didn''t let him save him, he jumped by himself! This marriage should have been withdrawn a long time ago, and my son will have a bad reputation!" That **** in your family should not harm the girl from a good family. Do you want to lose your conscience?"


    "He goes crazy and ignores the consequences. He should be imprisoned for the rest of his life. What kind of wife should he marry?"


    ¡°My son is ashamed of being engaged to him. It was all a disgraceful past!¡±


    ¡°You have to retreat if you don¡¯t want to retreat from this marriage.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree to break off the engagement!¡± Ms. Xu¡¯s eyes were red and she gritted her teeth. The inkstone became disabled because of her, but the Jiang family wanted to leave the inkstone behind!


    Her inkstones will be ruined in this life.


    ??Xiao Chaochao stretched out his chubby hands from his swaddling clothes [Back off, back off, beautiful mother, back off quickly...]


    ¡¾She has done so much harm to my eldest brother...¡¿


    ¡¾After she married her eldest brother, she beat him secretly, made him bark like a dog, drilled his crotch, and made him drink urine. She also took people home and let her eldest brother watch her sleeping with others. Big brother is **** to death...]


    Xu''s hand holding the tea trembled, her breathing became heavy, and the tea spilled a bit.


    ?Hands were clenched tightly, and the fingernail marks were dug into the flesh.


    A trace of blood spilled from the fingertips.


    How much suffering has her children suffered!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Milkman is angry

    Chapter 9 Milkman is angry


    ?Xu felt her throat was filled with the smell of blood.


    "Sister Xu, we are all decent people, and the man is an official in the same court. If we can''t get married, we can''t make enemies." Mrs. Jiang''s mouth was sarcastic.


    There is nothing noble about the Xu family.


    The mother''s family is in trouble.


    The eldest son is disabled, the second son is a playboy, and the third son is illiterate and is a joke in the capital.


    The only daughter seems not to be liked by the Marquis.


    Future generations will not live up to expectations, and all the families are watching her joke.


    Xu heard the threat in her words.


    ??Yes, Mrs. Jiang''s eldest daughter Jiang Yunjin is stunningly beautiful, and her son Jiang Yunmo was admitted as a scholar at the age of thirteen and is about to take part in the provincial examination.


    ?Xiao Chaochao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Oh, she had no teeth, and her gums were red.


    ??If she had teeth, I would definitely climb up and take a bite of her flesh. It¡¯s so stinky and shameless!


    Her eldest brother is an eight-year-old scholar!


    Back then, the Jiang family was trampled into the mud.


    ?Xu waved her hands expressionlessly. Jue Xia''s eyes turned red with anger and she walked forward with a tray.


    ¡°to withdraw from an engagement.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not your Jiang family who wants to withdraw from my inkstone marriage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an inkstone book, withdrawing from the Jiang family and Yun Jin¡¯s marriage!¡±


    "My son''s inkstone writing is worthy of heaven and worthy of anyone. He sacrificed his life to save Jiang Yunjin, and my son is truly ashamed!"


    "The Jiang family has insulted my son and added insult to injury. He is not worthy of marrying Yan Shu."


    ¡°I, the Lu family, want to withdraw from Jiang Yunjin¡¯s marriage!¡± Mrs. Xu took the exchanged jade pendant and smashed it into pieces in front of everyone.


    Okay, okay, mother, you did a great job! ¡¿


    ¡¾The Jiang family will have their retribution! ¡¿


    Chao Chao was kicking her short legs, but Ying Xue couldn''t hold her firmly and almost fell out of her swaddling clothes.


    Yingxue was so frightened that she was covered in cold sweat.


    Shattered pieces of jade splashed from the ground, grazing Mrs. Jiang''s eyebrows.


    The broken jade brushed against her eyebrows, revealing a trace of blood.


    Mrs. Jiang''s heart was beating wildly, and she felt a sense of uneasiness rising in her heart.


    "You!" She didn''t expect that Xu, who had always been weak, could be so decisive.


    But the Jiang family was in the wrong, and she did not want her daughter to be stigmatized as ungrateful. But more important than this is breaking off the engagement.


    After breaking off the engagement, you have room for choice.


    ¡°Bring me the marriage contract signed back then.¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s face was livid.


    They tore up the marriage contract in front of each other. Mrs. Jiang stood up and took back the Jiang family''s token, looking slightly arrogant.


    "Xu Shiyun, just stay with your disabled son. My Yunjin and Lu Yanshu are not worthy!" After Mrs. Jiang finished speaking, she sneered and left the Xu family proudly.


    Xu was so angry that her eyes turned red, and tears fell in large drops.


    She had already sent someone to inform Lu Yuanze about this matter.


    At this moment, the boy came to report: "Madam, the Marquis said..." The boy''s eyes rolled, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "The Marquis said that since he saved Miss Jiang, he should not repay the favor. This is Yan Shu''s fate, no one else can blame him."


    The boy finished speaking.


    Xu vomited out a mouthful of blood, which frightened the maid so much that her face turned pale.


    Mrs. Xu raised her hand to stop the maid and asked for the doctor.


    She seemed to be crying but not crying, and seemed to be smiling but not laughing.


    ¡¾Humph, you scumbag is using my brother''s future to risk your own reputation! Kill him, why not kill him...]


    wound


    ?Xiao Chaochao frowned, his smooth little face wrinkled into a ball, and his gums were so worn that there was a trace of blood.


    ?Hash him, chop him!


    Sudden¡­


    Outside, the sky was clear and covered with dark clouds. In an instant, the wind was so strong that people who were blown by the wind and sand could not open their eyes. The strong wind picked up the fallen leaves and swirled them into the sky.


    In the daytime.


    A thunder exploded from the horizon.


    ??A piercing white light dragged a long tail across the sky, heading straight towards a small courtyard in the capital.


    ??Rumble¡­


    ?Xu gathered his thoughts in panic, and felt that as soon as his daughter''s words of "killing him to death" fell, thunder started to fall.


    ¡°Oh madam, there¡¯s a fire in the north of the city. People are shouting outside, someone has been hit.¡± The little maid outside exclaimed loudly.


    ?Xu blinked her eyes and forgot to cry.


    ?She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and she felt that the heavy depression in her heart had been struck away by the lightning.


    ?She paused and glanced at the baby with a small fist raised and an angry look on his face.


    "You go secretly and find out whose house was hacked." Mrs. Xu always felt that this thunder was a bit strange.


    Like¡­


    Her daughter brought it.


    ??Haven''t you really hit that wronged bastard?


    ?Jue Xia immediately agreed, and when he went out, he ordered his servants to inquire.


    "The Jiang family is really ungrateful. It was clear that the eldest son was trying to save Jiang Yunjin from drowning, but now she wants to break off the engagement! If it weren''t for the eldest son, she would have died!"


    "He is a wolf-hearted, ungrateful dog. He is just adding insult to injury when something happens to the Xu family!"


    Yingxue hugged Chaochao and cursed in anger.


    Xu vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the depression in her heart dissipated a little. Her brows were filled with worry: "People in the world are just chasing profit." What she hated was Lu Yuanze''s words, that was the fate of Yan Shu!


    "Young lady just woke up, why are you drowsy again?" Yingxue was a little surprised.


    Lu Chaochao felt so exhausted after he struck the thunder that he couldn''t even open his eyelids.


    I will fall into a deep sleep.


    At night, Dengzhi returned home exhausted.


    "Madam, everything has been taken care of in the prison. The old lady was a little frightened, and the slave sent medicine. It''s nothing serious. The master asked you not to worry, he knows what''s going on. Staying in prison for a few days may be a good thing for the Xu family. "


    "The old lady and the sisters-in-law all shed tears of joy when they heard that you sent someone to take care of them."


    Xu''s heart, which was hanging high, slowly fell back to where it was before, and she felt guilty for her parents'' family again.


    She actually broke up with her natal family because of Lu Yuanze and had no contact for more than ten years!


    She was thinking in her mind that when this matter was over, no matter whether Lu Yuanze was happy or not, she would go back to her parents'' home to visit.


    Xu, it was rare for her to have a good sleep.


    And Lu Chaochao slept all day and all night!


    She slept directly from dusk to noon of the next day.


    The doctor came several times, and every time he spread his hands helplessly: "The little lady is fine, she just slept too deeply."


    "But why doesn''t she wake up? She usually wakes up once every two hours, but this time she slept for a whole day and a night." Mrs. Xu''s mouth blistered in anxiety.


    ¡°Probably, exhausted, too tired?¡± After the doctor finished speaking, he slapped himself again.


    How tired can a forty-day-old baby be?


    I can¡¯t walk or crawl. How did I get so tired that I fainted?


    ?Xu was stunned for a moment, remembering the thunder in the day yesterday, and slightly pursed her lower lip.


    [So hungry, ah ... so hungry, hungry, hungry ...] Xu''s ears heard the confused murmur.


    "Chaochao is awake, come here quickly with the milk." The big stone in Xu''s heart fell back to the original place, and she secretly guessed that yesterday''s thunder had consumed her daughter''s physical strength.


    I couldn''t help but murmur in my heart, she must have given birth to a little fairy daughter.


    Lu Chaochao yawned, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he drank fragrant and sweet milk.


    "Thank God, our little lady finally woke up. She really slept forever." Yingxue couldn''t help but joke, this guy slept as if he had died.


    Lu Chaochao cried in his heart, I fainted from hunger!


    The ghost knew that this spiritual energy consumed milk, so he fainted from hunger on the spot.


    Mrs. Xu hugged her lovingly and kissed her on the cheek. Her sweet and soft daughter almost filled her whole heart.


    Also saved¡­


    She who is lying.


    ¡°Madam, this thunder really hit someone.¡± Jue Xia rushed through the door with a gossipy look on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Thunder strikes scumbag daddy

    Chapter 10 Thunder Strikes Daddy


    ¡°Madam, someone was really struck by lightning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a house in Ping¡¯an Lane in the north of the city. It¡¯s said that the male owner was hacked.¡±


    "A month ago, someone spent a lot of money to buy a house. The lady was so charming, as if she had just given birth. Her daughter was only forty days old. She was born in the same year, month and day as our little lady. There is also an eldest son, who is said to be very good at reading. , quite famous in Beijing."


    "Bangdang..." The tea cup in Xu''s hand fell to the ground.


    Crushed in response.


    "Madam..." Jue Xia was startled when she saw that her hand had been burned, so she hurriedly brought cold water to soak it.


    ?Xu, however, had no consciousness.


    "You have... your eldest son? How old is he?" Her voice was dry, and she grabbed Juexia''s hand, which made Juexia hurt.


    ?Jue Xia didn''t know why, but noticed that the lady''s face was solemn, so she hurriedly said: "The eldest son is seventeen years old. He is the same age as Mr. Yanshu. This year is also seventeen... It is a coincidence that the young master is also named Lu."


    Xu was struck by lightning.


    Seventeen?


    Xu''s lips opened, her throat seemed to be stuck, and she couldn''t say a word.


    ??Dengzhi glared at Jue Xia and hurriedly stepped forward to reassure his wife: "Madam, it may not be the Marquis, it may not be the Marquis..." These words made her feel guilty.


    Jue Xia and Ying Xue looked at each other, their expressions changing.


    Jue Xia''s face was even more pale. That young man''s surname was Lu, Lu Jinghuai.


    ?Xu took a deep breath and bit her lower lip, leaving a trace of blood.


    "Why on earth is he? Why does he treat me like this? I broke up with my natal family for him, washed my hands and made soup for him, respected my mother-in-law for him, and raised my brothers and sisters in the house for him. Why does he treat me like this?"


    ?She didn¡¯t even dare to think that maybe this was a scam from the beginning.


    "His **** outside is already seventeen years old, seventeen years old!" Mrs. Xu felt chilled just thinking about it.


    She gave up everything for this man, and he actually still has a family outside!


    "Madam, it''s not your fault, it''s him who failed you. Don''t be angry and hurt yourself." Dengzhi and several maids consoled him with red eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao sighed a little, her mother has been PUA for more than ten years, how pitiful she is.


    "Madam, even God can''t see this. Yesterday, I''m afraid it was the Marquis who was hacked." Juexia spoke hurriedly. Before, he was thinking of gossip, but now he sounded like he deserved it.


    ¡°God has opened his eyes and knows the grievances in Madam¡¯s heart. This is just to vent Madam¡¯s anger.¡±


    "Yesterday, the lightning strike was also a coincidence. As soon as the fox girl was born, she was in a hurry to seduce a man. It was clear and sunny, and it happened to strike the two of them on the bed. This white body, with nothing on, was all black. , when the neighbors came in, the vixen covered her face and screamed."


    ?Xu''s eyes widened, what a coincidence?


    ?Jue Xia nodded: "I''m so embarrassed this time."


    Mrs. Xu wiped her tears and snorted coldly: "You deserve it!" But the unwillingness and grievance in her eyes could not be suppressed no matter what.


    Hate?


    She hates it.


    How can I not hate it?


    But ever since she was born, she has only had him in her eyes and in her heart, even severing ties with her natal family just to stay with him. She is unwilling to accept it. How should she cut it off?


    "Madam, the Marquis has returned to his residence and is going to Deshan Hall. Please come over." The maid outside the door whispered back.


    Xu frowned slightly and Denzhi raised his eyebrows.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Mr. Hou after he was struck by lightning.


    "Bring Chao Chao, let''s go and have a look." Mrs. Xu stood up and headed towards Deshan Hall.


    ?Deshan Hall is located to the east of Zhongyonghou Mansion. The old lady likes to be quiet and built a Buddhist hall in the east courtyard. On weekdays, she does not listen to what is going on outside the window and only cares about worshiping the Buddha.


    Going through the inner lake in Fuzhong and passing through the corridor, you will find Deshan Hall.


    ¡¾Yeah, it smells like it''s burnt. ] Xiao Chaochao shrugged his nose, and there was a faint smell of burning in the air.


    The more you walk into Deshantang, the more intense it becomes. Yingxue happened to hold her upright, and Lu Chaochao glared at her: "What a big braised egg!" Suck it...] She also sucked the saliva hard.


    ?Xu was stunned and suddenly looked up at the braised egg.


    I saw a bald black head sitting in the middle, without a single hair. It was bald and burnt black.


    ??The handsome and handsome man in her heart, the handsome young man who has always made it difficult for her to let go...


    It seemed like it collapsed in an instant.


    ?Xu was stunned on the spot and didn''t even react for a while.


    "Why don''t you come in? What are you doing standing in the wind?" Sensing her gaze, the old lady scolded her for the first time.


    Mrs. Xu¡¯s mind is filled with her daughter¡¯s exclamation, braised eggs, braised eggs, braised eggs¡­


    She hated Lu Yuanze, but she had been brainwashed for many years, and she couldn''t help but feel bad when she saw him. It''s like being split into two people, half hating him and half loving him.


    But now¡­


    The heartache is gone, but my mind is filled with the lingering braised eggs.


    ?Her eyelids trembled, and she walked in and said, "What''s wrong with Mr. Marquis? Where''s his hair? Did he have his head shaved by a ghost?"


    ¡¾My mother is really good at touching people''s hearts, she did a great job¡¿


    ¡¾Being a doormat is worse than going crazy and irritating the whole family¡¿


    Lu Yuanze''s mouth sank: "There was a fire in Ping''an Lane. I went in to save people, but my hair was burned. It''s nothing serious."


    ¡°I gave your Majesty a note, and I will rest in the mansion during this period.¡±


    ?Xu¡¯s eyebrows were slightly cold, saving someone?


    You really know how to put gold on your face.


    "Master is also in Ping''an Lane? What a coincidence. I heard that someone in Ping''an Lane was struck by lightning. It is said that the man and woman engaged in prostitution during the day and were struck so naked that everyone could see them. Is it possible that the master put out the fire? Which one is it?" Hearing her daughter''s shouting, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but add another sentence.


    ?Sure enough, Lu Yuanze''s face was ashen and his fists were clenched tightly.


    ¡°You are a woman, what do you do when you listen to those things?¡±


    Xu held the handkerchief and slightly curved the corners of her lips.


    ¡°It is being spread all over the capital that I am just a joke.¡± This made the mother and son on the opposite side instantly darken their faces.


    ¡¾Hehehehehe...¡¿Xiao Chaochao smiled mischievously.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but **** up her ears. She could only occasionally hear her daughter''s thoughts, so she couldn''t help but pay close attention.


    He and the outer room were hacked, their naked buttocks were exposed, and they did not dare to go back. Now the whole city is looking for him] Unfortunately, he covered his head when he ran and no one saw his face.


    Ms. Xu frowned, which really offended her daughter''s ears.


    "You, just wait for Yuan Ze at home. He works hard for the Hou Mansion all year round and rarely rests. What''s the use of a woman who doesn''t know how to serve a man?" The old lady was a little unhappy when she heard Mr. Xu''s ridicule.


    "You are not allowed to contact your mother''s family. It might be a crime of beheading." The old lady gave her a stern look.


    Xu sat up straight.


    "What do you think, Lord Marquis?" Xu looked at him faintly.


    Lu Yuanze glanced at her: "Of course I feel sorry for my father-in-law''s suffering, but His Majesty is furious, and no one dares to persuade him. I can only try my best to protect the Hou Mansion. Yun Niang, you are a sensible person, don''t harm the Hou Mansion."


    His tone paused.


    "Don''t be sad about the inkstone. The inkstone has a bad fate. Miss Jiang is quite talented and famous in the capital. It''s better not to delay Miss Jiang." His eyes flickered, which made Mrs. Xu suspicious. What good would it do him to break off the engagement?


    Obviously he is Yan Shu''s father, wasn''t he the one who was slapped in the face?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Third brother gambles

    Chapter 11 Third Brother¡¯s Gambling


    Xu couldn''t swallow this breath in her heart.


    ¡°Delay?¡± Mr. Xu smiled softly and put down the tea cup in his hand.


    "In order to save her, Yanshu was exhausted and fell into the water. After she was rescued, she hid in the rockery, delaying Yanshu. When Yanshu was rescued, he was already out of breath. The narrow rescue effort also damaged his brain. People He has also become disabled, Lord Marquis, Yanshu, such a smart boy, how can you say such things? He was so talented back then, who in the capital didn''t praise him!" Mrs. Xu only felt sorry for her son.


    "It was not intentional for the little girl to fall into the water. She was hiding because she was afraid. The matter of Yanshu is a foregone conclusion. Is it possible that because of this matter, there will be a gap between you and your colleagues? Yun Niang, I am having a hard time in the court, please think about it for me. "


    After getting married, she felt Lu Yuanze''s neglect, so she often forced her to study with inkstones.


    Yan Shu felt sorry for her mother when she was just a few years old. She stayed up all night reading until her eyes were red, just to save her face in front of her father.


    The corners of Xu''s mouth drooped: "No one is qualified to say forgiveness for Yan Shu."


    ¡°Whoever says forgive will go drown in the pool. Only if you are in the same situation as my son can you empathize.¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s tone was light.


    Lu Yuanze frowned slightly, feeling that the gentle and virtuous lady had changed.


    No longer respect him in everything.


    ? Come to think of it, I was angry at her for neglecting her during this period of time, and I deliberately wanted to attract my attention.


    Lu Yuanze glanced at his angry mother and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Okay, if Yun Niang doesn¡¯t forgive, then I won¡¯t forgive.¡± He patted Mrs. Xu¡¯s hand gently.


    After a while, Mrs. Xu withdrew on the grounds that Chaochao was breastfeeding.


    ?As I was about to go out, I heard a soft voice inside the house.


    "You have to go over and make such a big mistake. How about now? Are you scared, my dear grandson?" The old lady spoke full of intimacy and concern.


    Rarely, there is a hint of dissatisfaction.


    ?Xu''s steps paused slightly, and Dengzhi heard this and couldn''t help but his eyes turned red with anger.


    "The eldest son is still lying in the house, but they are still thinking about what is going on outside..."


    "Be careful!" Mrs. Xu glanced around, then Dengzhi shut up gloomily.


    "Where is the young master?" Mrs. Xu pinched the corners of her eyes and couldn''t help but ask.


    ?The maid beside him came out and reported, "I have a rest today. The young master must be reading in Tinglan Garden."


    Xu then took a few people to Tinglan Garden.


    ??There was a boy standing outside the hanging flower door. He saw a group of people approaching from a distance and immediately ran into the house.


    ¡¾The boy is going to report a message¡¿


    ¡¾My good brother, he is doing good things...¡¿ Xiao Chaochao waved his paws with excitement on his face.


    Xu''s footsteps quickened in an instant: "Stop the young man." As soon as she finished speaking, someone rushed up and kicked the young man to the ground, and held him on the ground unable to move.


    "Why did you run away in a panic when you saw Madam?" Dengzhi said angrily.


    ??The boy was trembling, with a look of anxiety on his face. Mrs. Xu didn''t say anything, but raised her legs and rushed in.


    ?As you walk outside the door, you can hear the muffled rustling sound.


    ¡°Open it up, open it up¡­¡±


    "big big big!"


    The boy who was being held in custody was pale and his legs were trembling.


    ?Dengzhi was going to knock on the door, but Mrs. Xu raised her hand to stop her. She couldn''t care less about the style of the mistress of aristocratic family. She''s just an angry mother now.


    With one lift of his foot, he kicked the door open.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m scaring you so that you can look good!¡±


    "Who is looking for death? Be careful..." Lu Yuanxiao was holding the dice in one hand and the money in the other. His eyes were red, as if he was a gambler.


    ?As soon as he raised his head, he saw the gloomy Mrs. Xu looking at him coldly.


    eaten. The dice rolled to the ground.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was originally jealous from gambling, but when he saw Mr. Xu, his sanity suddenly came back to him. I felt a cold air rushing straight into the sky, and my face turned pale.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s knees softened and he knelt on the ground.


    ??The body trembled slightly.


    ?There was a boy kneeling behind him.


    Ms. Xu gasped for air, and the air was almost sucked out of her whole body, as if someone had pinched her throat.


    "You...you..." Xu''s eyes were filled with dizziness.


    ??If it weren''t for Chao Chao, how long would she have been kept secret?


    ¡°Madam¡­¡± Dengzhi was frightened.


    "Young master, you are confused." Even Yingxue was shocked that a child of only eight years old could actually gamble.


    "How long have you been gambling for?" Mrs. Xu''s voice was trembling. Denzhi supported her and she reluctantly sat down.


    Lu Yuanxiao had never seen his mother look like this before. His mother''s disappointed and shocked eyes almost left him unable to hide.


    He said with a cry: "Mom, it was my son who was wrong. My son only studied for three days." Three days ago, the rosy-faced boy now had dark eyes, dry skin on the corners of his mouth, and even his usually fresh hair. It has a grayish color.


    "You are playful and playful, but you are extremely naughty. My mother thinks that you are young and never cares about you. But at such a young age, how can you get involved in gambling?"


    "How dare you, this harmful thing!" Mrs. Xu almost gritted her teeth.


    "Who taught you this?" Mrs. Xu was so angry that her heart was numb. The two boys and two book boys beside him were all selected from thousands of people.


    In the corner, a tied little book boy whined.


    With a ball of towel stuffed in his mouth, Jue Xia immediately stepped forward to untie him.


    The little book boy, whose hair was messy, immediately knelt on the ground: "Madam, it''s Qing Yu and Qing Yan."


    ¡°That day, the young master came back to study in high spirits and was quite tired until late at night. Qing Yu used the excuse of relaxation to teach the young master how to gamble.¡±


    ¡°Qing Yan said that small amounts of gambling are pleasant, but large amounts of gambling are harmful to the body. We don¡¯t gamble money, we just relax and have fun.¡±


    ¡°The younger one comforted the young master, while the young one coaxed the young master with green words and green words, and **** the slave.¡±


    ??Lu Yuanxiao was surrounded by two book boys and two boys.


    Qingyu Qingyan was eloquent and literate, so he stayed here as a book boy to guide Lu Yuanxiao in his studies.


    Two young men, Qingfeng and Qingshu, took care of the daily life and waited on them.


    These two book boys were given by the old lady!


    "Come here, kill these two people who betrayed their master with a cane as a warning! Let all the servants in the house watch the whole process before leaving!" Mrs. Xu was magnanimous and had never been so angry.


    The two book boys were gagged and dragged out. He could only look at Lu Yuanxiao with pleading eyes.


    Lu Yuanxiao wanted to beg for mercy. Since he was three years old, these two book boys have followed him and have become indispensable playmates.


    ¡¾These two people are not innocent at all. He has been with his third brother since he was a child with a mission, all just to support him. ¡¿


    dedwal Adversity ¡ü ¡¿


    Lu Yuanxiao was stunned, as if he was dumbfounded. Hearing these words, he instantly swallowed the begging for mercy on his lips.


    ??Xu family purged all the servants around Lu Yuanxiao.


    "Qingshu, Qingfeng, you did a good job this time. Starting from this month, the monthly silver will be doubled. Watch the Lantern Festival carefully for me." Mrs. Xu asked someone to get fifty taels of silver as a reward.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was so lost that Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t even look at him.


    "Let all the servants go outside Deshan Hall to watch the execution." Mrs. Xu''s eyes were slightly cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Beat the old lady

    Chapter 12 Beating the old lady


    When the servants gathered outside Deshan Hall, the old lady was having a meal.


    "How is it appropriate to make noises outside? Why does Mrs. Xu manage the house? It''s getting more and more outrageous."


    ¡°She was also said to be the daughter of a celebrity in Kyoto, but that¡¯s all she looked like.¡±


    "Back then, my son knelt in her house for three days and three nights, talking about getting married. Now, the entire Xu family is in jail." The old lady''s face showed a hint of disdain.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the past few days, the whole city has become aware of the lightning strike, and she''s feeling angry.


    Only the Xu family was raided, and she felt happy.


    Lin Yan was coming back and reported: "The old lady, said that the third son of the third son had made a mistake.


    ?Mother Lin paused and said, "I remember that those two boys seemed to have left Deshan Hall."


    The old lady''s face turned gloomy.


    ??Isn¡¯t this a slap in the face of Deshantang?


    ?Mama Lin helped her stand up and went straight out.


    The servants and servants outside the door have already arrived, and everyone looks a little panicked. They all looked at the two book boys tied in the center.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What mistake did they make, and they deserve to be punished with a cane? Is this how a wealthy family wastes human life?" The old lady was leaning on a cane, and she was scolding the young man she sent with the cane in public. What does this mean?


    Mrs. Xu bowed to the old lady.


    "Old madam, these two beasts actually deceived the superiors and took Brother Xiao to gamble. They led Brother Xiao astray."


    "They came from Deshan Hall and were carefully selected by their mother. They are afraid of deliberately deceiving her. If you don''t set an example by punishing others, wouldn''t everyone be able to deceive you? If you don''t know this, they will misunderstand that you deliberately teach bad things. Where is the grandson?" Mrs. Xu looked angry.


    The old lady frowned when she heard about gambling.


    She looked at the two book boys, who saw fear and prayer in their eyes.


    "Old lady, help me, old lady, help me. It''s Pei..." The two nuns in front of the old lady suddenly stepped forward and blocked the mouths of the two book boys.


    The old lady¡¯s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    These two book boys were given by Pei Jiaojiao.


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s outer room.


    Xu glanced at her and slowly clenched her fists.


    ¡°Today, everyone is watching with wide eyes! Look what will happen if you betray your master!¡± As soon as Mrs. Xu raised her hand, there was a banging sound in the courtyard.


    The sound of a stick hitting flesh.


    The two book boys were tied to a bench, their mouths were tightly gagged, their foreheads were covered with cold sweat, and their eyes were fixed on the old lady.


    The gagged mouth kept whimpering.


    One stick after another, each sound heavier than the other.


    ?In less than half an hour, blood splattered from his stool, and blood stains flowed all over the bench.


    The two book boys'' faces were blue and purple, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. They fell limply on the stools. The blood and flesh became a mess, and all the servants were silent. Some maids were so frightened that they started to cry.


    The old lady took a step back in fright.


    "Old Madam, let''s go back first?" Nanny Lin felt the old Madam''s body trembling and whispered.


    ?As soon as the old lady closed her eyes, she could think of the two book boys lying on the ground in a **** mess.


    ?This time, it was not only the maid who was struck with the stick, but also her body.


    ??The whole person seemed to be frightened, and was half-supported and half-carried by Granny Lin and took her back.


    "Eat my rice and smash my bowl. If you want to die, I won''t stop you!" Mrs. Xu has always been known for her virtuousness. This is the first time that she has killed someone with a stick.


    Everyone in the house is in danger.


    Xu gave Lu Yuanxiao a slap in the face and commended Lu Yuanxiao''s servant in front of everyone.


    He beat the person hard before putting him back.


    ¡¾Mother is mighty, mother is so powerful...¡¿ ¡¡¡¡¡¡Xu''s heart was heavy and she never even glanced at Lu Yuanxiao.


    Lu Yuanxiao followed her mother step by step with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom, I know I was wrong." He was shocked to realize just how dangerous he was at this moment.


    For these three days, he completely lost himself.


    ??If it hadn''t been for what happened to his mother, I''m afraid he would have no chance of salvation.


    "Mother, don''t ignore me. My son went astray and made my mother angry." Lu Yuanxiao followed Xu into the house and knelt straight on the ground.


    ??Dengzhi secretly wiped away his tears. The Marquis raised his wife''s wife, who also gave birth to children. The whole house kept it secret from his wife. The three children are useless and the wife is in a difficult situation. Who knows?


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes were red, and she stepped forward to help her son up: "My mother paid too little attention to you and let people take advantage of her." Her son was obviously sensible and obedient before he was three years old, so why did he become like this?


    The depression and grievance in her heart could not be told, and no one could believe it.


    Xu personally selected all the attendants around him, and then discovered that few people in his court were trustworthy.


    My heart is full of fear.


    ifier, the children of the outer wife are smart and smart, but the mother''s children are either disabled or dandy, have no ambition to make progress, and have been annulled, how should they live? Completely became a control group. ¡¿The little guy sighed quietly.


    ¡¾Third brother is not living up to expectations. ¡¿


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s crying figure froze for an instant.


    keep¡­


    What to raise?


    Father, raising an outside wife? !


    He raised his head sharply.


    "It''s not my mother''s fault, it''s because Yuanxiao is not strong-willed, and it''s because Yuanxiao is playful. It''s because Yuanxiao lost her sense of propriety because of her parents'' favor." After he finished speaking, he paused and looked at his mother without leaving any trace.


    At some point, my mother became very haggard, and she may not have seen a smile on her face for a long time.


    "Mom and dad, we can''t support Yuanxiao forever. Yuanxiao... also has to work hard and make progress. In the future, mother will still have to rely on you." Mrs. Xu said softly, her eyes a little dazed.


    ¡°Dad loves my mother very much, and she and she are a well-known loving couple in the capital. Who doesn¡¯t envy my mother in this capital? Can my mother rely on my father?¡± Lu Yuanxiao said deliberately.


    ?Xu touched his face and swayed slightly.


    "Dad..." Mrs. Xu remained silent.


    Lu Yuanxiao pursed her lips, feeling slightly uneasy.


    After admitting my mistake, I ate with my mother and then secretly inquired around Tingfeng Garden.


    I was shocked.


    It was two months since my mother gave birth to Chaochao, but my father never stayed in the hospital even once. Even when his grandfather''s house was confiscated, he never returned home.


    His heart felt numb.


    In his memory, his father was strict but loved his children, and his parents were harmonious and had a great relationship. There is not even an aunt in the house. Back then, a maid wanted to climb into the bed, and the father was furious and sold the maid directly.


    The mother was moved to tears.


    ?Over the years, my father has been considerate and considerate, and my mother is willing to run the house for him.


    ??There is no one in Beijing who would not praise his father as a dedicated and good man.


    But now, when he suddenly learned that his father was raising a wife and even having children, he felt a chill all over his body.


    ?In the past, the bookboy coaxed him to skip school, coaxed him to insult his master, and coaxed him to gamble. Now, he only feels fear.


    He is the mother''s right and left arm. If he is cut off and cannot be the mother''s support, how will the mother live?


    That night.


    Lu Yuanxiao took out the Four Books and Five Classics that had accumulated dust and sat in front of the window to study them carefully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Give me a chance

    Chapter 13: Giving an opportunity


    ¡°Madam, I have seen that the third young master has really learned the lesson well.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday I went back and studied my books carefully. I came to the courtyard early this morning to say hello. I will go to school now.¡±


    ¡°You should feel more at ease.¡± Dengzhi rubbed her brows for her.


    ?Xu didn''t say anything. Lu Yuanze came back last night.


    The old lady was frightened after watching the execution and developed high fever at night. Lu Yuanze came excitedly to question him, but Mrs. Xu couldn''t hold it back and asked him whether it was more important for Yuan Xiao to go astray or to take care of the old lady''s face.


    ?Lu Yuanze took away her housekeeping rights in a rage.


    He also scolded her for disrespecting her mother-in-law and asked her to face the wall in the courtyard and think about her fault.


    Being grounded.


    ??Early this morning, Lu Wanyi came to the door crying, saying that she didn''t want the power to manage the house and it was her eldest brother who was making trouble unreasonably.


    Xu finally coaxed her back.


    ?Having not thought about this for a long time, the **** from the palace came to the door.


    "Madam, madam, someone is coming from the palace. I want you to come in." Lu Yuanze hurriedly came to invite you.


    ??Dengzhi curled his lips, hahaha, what a slap in the face. After being grounded for a long time, the Marquis came to invite his wife in person.


    ?Lu Yuanze doesn¡¯t look good either, but he is thick-skinned after all.


    "Yunniang, why do you want to go to the palace?" When he went to ask, the father-in-law only glanced at him sideways and refused to say anything.


    Mrs. Xu just said lightly: "I am still in confinement, Lord Marquis, please go."


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s face froze.


    At this moment, the father-in-law was waiting outside the door. He could only sigh, lowered his body and said: "Yun Niang, I don''t blame you. My mother is old and saw the book boy sent out being killed with a stick. She thought you beat her. Will She was scared."


    "My father fought all over the world when he was young, and my mother worked hard to bring us up. After my father died, she supported the family by herself. Can''t you understand my mother? Yun Niang, you are a considerate woman, how can you be like this? Unfilial?"


    "You and I are one and the same, and we regard Yun Niang as our own. Yesterday, I was so eloquent that I hope Yun Niang won''t be surprised." Lu Yuanze does have a good appearance. When he lowered his body, it seemed that you were the only one with deep affection in his eyes.


    In the past, Mrs. Xu was particularly prone to this kind of thing.


    Today¡­


    ¡¾Ha, what does your mother''s hardship have to do with my mother? Her suffering is not caused by my mother, filial piety is outsourced, it is really ''filial''] Xiao Chao spits at Gulu Gulu.


    Just after being PUA, Xu was instantly awakened.


    What an appropriate outsourcing of filial piety.


    Isn''t it? When the old lady was seriously ill, she took care of her day and night, but it was Lu Yuanze who finally gained a good reputation.


    "My parents worked hard to raise me, but now the whole family is in jail, and the Marquis wants me to renounce all ties. What kind of filial piety is this?" Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but choked.


    ?Lu Yuanze frowned slightly.


    ?Looking at her suspiciously.


    Xu seems to be different.


    But Xu¡¯s obedience for more than ten years was not an act.


    She regards herself as a **** and listens to whatever she says. She has been erratic recently, and she must be angry with herself for neglecting her.


    Attract your own attention.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyebrows showed a hint of pride. He spent more than ten years training Mrs. Xu, how could she have second thoughts?


    "I know you are angry, so I will ask someone to take care of it tomorrow."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t say anything. She only freshened up for a while and then went out to receive the order.


    Lu Yuanze wanted to follow, but the **** glanced at him: "Master Hou, please wait outside the palace. You are not allowed to enter the palace unless summoned." He glanced at the swaddling clothes held by Dengzhi.


    "Take the little girl from the Lu family with you. The eldest princess has been thinking about it for a long time and is thinking about it."


    Lu Yuanze''s complexion suddenly darkened. Even Lu Chaochao, who was only forty days old, was invited to the palace!


    ¡¾Yo hoo, scumbag dad deserves it¡¿ Xiao Chaochao grinned happily.


    Xu thought to herself that the blood book she put under the crooked neck tree had an effect.


    Xu was welcomed into the palace.


    "Excuse me, please take care of Chao Chao." Mrs. Xu nodded towards Denzhi, who was waiting outside the door.


    In the imperial study room, the atmosphere was depressing.


    When Mrs. Xu came in, she only caught a glimpse of her father and eldest brother kneeling in the center, and the majestic Minghuang sitting in front of the hall. She was prostrate on the ground with her head hanging down. "My wife pays homage to Your Majesty." After finishing the process, Mrs. Xu was already sweating.


    Emperor Xuanping said nothing and waved his hand gently.


    The **** put down a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The **** said in a sharp voice: "Please, Mrs. Zhongyonghou, please pick up the pen and write a few words."


    Xu''s heart was beating wildly, but she was also a woman who had seen the world, and her face looked somewhat calm at this moment.


    ?She raised her pen, and no one could see what she wrote, but the **** standing in front of her twitched her brows.


    After a moment, Mrs. Xu put down her pen and knelt down again.


    The **** went up with his pen and ink.


    Emperor Xuanping saw the eight big characters on the paper and was silent for a long time.


    Mr. Xu¡¯s hair and beard were white. Although he was a civil servant, he was strong-willed and knelt on the ground with his back straight.


    Originally he planned to die to make his ambition clear.


    Seeing His Majesty inviting his daughter, Mr. Xu shed a drop of muddy tears.


    "Your Majesty, I confess..." This confession has not yet been finished.


    Emperor Xuanping laughed heartily and put his hands on his hands: "Good! Good! The oceans and rivers are clear, and everything is at peace!"


    "Okay!" Emperor Xuanping actually stood up from behind the table and went straight down the white jade steps.


    ?Step forward and help Mr. Xu who was kneeling on the ground himself.


    "Old Master, I have wronged you. Your Xu family has been loyal to Beizhao and has been loyal to Beizhao for generations. Even the daughter of the family has dedicated everything to Beizhao." Emperor Xuanping said with emotion.


    "The person who reported the Xu family must be punished!" Emperor Xuanping had a trace of anger on his brows.


    Behind him, the **** presented a blood letter: "This is what was dug out from the Xu family."


    ?Old Mrs. Xu stood up tremblingly, looking at the words and crying, he was stunned.


    This is a Buddhist scripture copied with blood, which shows piety. And that sentence, I would like to pray for the peace of Beizhao with thirty years of life. May your majesty be safe and healthy and have a long life.


    At the very corner, the names of all the descendants of the Xu family were also signed.


    ??Each person''s handwriting is very different, and each person''s name is stamped with **** fingerprints.


    ¡°The whole descendants of the Xu family are all good.¡± Emperor Xuanping nodded.


    ?Xu Lao Yezi''s heart trembled.


    The whole family, only Xu Shiyunhui¡¯s handwriting is written by everyone in the family!


    But never publicized it!


    Xu Shiyun¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, even Lu Yuanze never mentioned that she knew the whole family''s handwriting.


    ??If she hadn''t changed the puppets in advance, I''m afraid the Xu family would have been splattered with blood today!


    "Although I am a daughter, I have been taught by my parents since childhood. The children of the Xu family have made it their duty to serve the imperial court! The whole Xu family believes in this."


    ¡°My wife lives in the backyard and can only pray to God all day long for His Majesty¡¯s blessing and longevity.¡±


    "Your Majesty is laughing." Mrs. Xu kowtowed.


    The emperor laughed heartily.


    "Xu Aiqing, you have raised a good daughter and a good descendant. The whole Xu family is good!"


    He helped Xu Yiting up again.


    ?Xu Yiting is the eldest son of Xu and the eldest brother of Xu Shiyun.


    ¡°I feel wronged by Xu Aiqing.¡± The emperor seemed to be in a very good mood. Originally, the Xu family held a high position, and he was still a little afraid of the Xu family, but it disappeared unconsciously at this moment.


    He patted Xu Yiting on the shoulder: "The Xu family is loyal to Beizhao, and heaven and earth can learn from it. Come here, I will give Xu Aiqing the post of Shangshuling, and he will take office today!"


    Xu Yiting''s eyes were cold and his whole person was extremely calm. At this moment, he even knelt down loudly: "My lord, I will live up to your Majesty''s expectations!"


    ¡°Okay!¡± The emperor¡¯s eyebrows were filled with joy.


    "Although Mrs. Xu is a boudoir woman, her heart is with Beizhao, and she was granted a third-grade imperial edict. Let''s draw up a decree." The emperor was very pleased with the saying that thirty years of life would be exchanged for peace and health.


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his ears outside the door [Ah hahaha, Daddy Scumbag has been in business for thirty-six years, and he only got a fourth-rank official through the shadow of his ancestors. ¡¿


    ¡¾My mother is in the third grade, she is going to make my scumbag father angry to death! ¡¿


    ?Xu Yiting''s eyes in the royal study room were unusually confused.


    Has he heard a hallucination?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Embrace the golden thigh

    Chapter 14 Embrace the Golden Thigh


    The Xu family left the imperial study room.


    ?Xu Shiyun bit her lip tightly to restrain herself from crying.


    "Dad, brother, you are suffering." Her eyes were red and she almost didn''t dare to look into her father and brother''s eyes.


    Eighteen years, she has rejected her natal family for eighteen years!


    ? Xu Yiting didn¡¯t cry when he was wrongly accused, and his whole family didn¡¯t cry when he was imprisoned. At this moment, when he saw his sister hanging her head and calling him, the macho man almost burst into tears.


    He raised his hand and said in a dry voice: "Don''t cry, I''m just out of confinement, my eyes hurt after crying."


    They found a secluded place and did not mention the fact that the Xu family had been wrongly accused.


    "Is this Chaochao?" Xu Yiting secretly climbed the wall to see her. She looked really good-looking. This is the daughter he imagined.


    Mrs. Xu quickly wiped her tears and said, "Yes, dad, brother, this is Chao Chao."


    ¡°Forty days old. Still a baby.¡±


    ¡¾Grandfather...¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle...¡¿ A slightly milky voice exploded in the ears of the two of them.


    The old grandfather stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    As expected, I am hearing hallucinations now that I am old!


    ?Mr. Xu was once the emperor''s master, a highly respected minister, and the current imperial tutor.


    Since he has retired to work for retirement, the Xu family now relies on Xu Yiting to move around in the court. Xu Yiting is forty this year, so he has taken the position of the second rank, and has become a favorite in the capital.


    Originally, I thought I would risk my life to save the Xu family, but I didn¡¯t want to reach the second rank in one step!


    ?At this moment, both of them were staring at the baby.


    Lu Chaochao was also very generous, grinning his toothless mouth with all his gums exposed.


    ¡¾The fateful ending was that my grandfather was going to be killed in the royal study. My eldest uncle alone blamed the whole family and beheaded him in public. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s great that my grandfather is alive and my uncle is also alive...¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle has even been promoted. ¡¿


    The two grown men''s eyes twitched.


    Grandpa, he planned to die to make his decision clear, but he didn¡¯t tell anyone.


    ?Xu Yiting, he planned to bear the blame alone and did not tell anyone.


    The two men''s eyes fell on the baby.


    ¡¾Unfortunately, my grandmother is dying. He was already old, and after spending time in prison, he was always in fear, fearing that he might not be able to hold on any longer. ¡¿


    Xu jumped suddenly.


    Before he could speak, he heard his father and brother say: "Your mother and the elders of the clan are still in prison. I will take them out first. Sister..."


    "I will come tomorrow. Today the eldest princess is going to see the court, so my sister will not go with her brother to pick up her mother." Mrs. Xu wiped away her tears. She only felt how stupid it was to sever ties with her natal family for Lu Yuanze''s sake.


    "I brought the doctor with me before I came. You can take the doctor with me."


    Xu Yiting took a deep look at her and felt that his sister had come well prepared today.


    ?But there was no time to delve deeper at the moment. He glanced at Chao Chao and left in a hurry with his old father.


    ??Xu found a young eunuch, gave her some money, found a place to freshen up, and then followed her mother to Kunning Palace.


    When Xu was still in her boudoir, she had some affection for the eldest princess and became familiar with her in Kunning Palace.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, I hope you can persuade the princess more.¡± Mammy sighed.


    "She has been married to her consort for more than ten years and has no children yet. Let the concubine choose a common room or a concubine, give birth to children and raise them by her side, which is considered to have a wife." Even if you are a princess and have no children, you still have to be prepared. Suffering.


    ??Xiao Chaochao thought of the gentle woman at the full moon. Her uterus was dim, and she was indeed destined to be childless.


    Xu didn''t answer. She knew how much the eldest princess was looking forward to having a child of her own.


    After entering the palace, the eldest princess''s cries were slightly suppressed and stopped.


    "Hurry and pick up the child. She has been thinking about her for three days since she came back. Quickly show the Ai family what a beautiful girl she is." As soon as Mrs. Xu bowed down, the Queen Mother offered her a seat.


    The Queen Mother saw that the eldest princess was crying so much that she deliberately changed the subject. Unexpectedly, Lu Chaochao hugged her and she was stunned.


    ¡°This child has a red spot on his eyebrows, but it¡¯s dyed?¡± She touched the red spot on Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyebrows.


    After Mrs. Xu bowed, she smiled slightly and replied to the Queen Mother: "Your Majesty, how can you give this child who has just turned one month old a blush? This child has a blush on his eyebrows, and I was quite surprised when I saw it."


    "The child''s eyebrows were red, but he looked a little compassionate. With this look, he was born really well." When the Queen Mother saw it, she couldn''t help but take off her long armor and stretched out her hand towards Lu Chaochao.


    ??Little Fatty can eat and drink, he is round and chubby, and he is dressed up with joy all over, which makes people¡¯s hearts itch just looking at him.


    Lu Chaochao waved his little fleshy hand and rushed forward.


    ¡°Ouch, be careful, Madam.¡± Mrs. Xu was startled by her actions.


    The little fat man is not light.


    As soon as the queen mother''s face was covered with the fragrance of milk, the little guy bit her face.


    Xu''s face changed drastically with fright, and she knelt down with a thud.


    ¡¾I kissed the most noble woman in the world, mua...¡¿


    ?Xu almost fainted.


    The Queen Mother smiled from ear to ear. As an elderly person, she likes the closeness of children the most.


    There has been a rumor among the people that if a child cries when an old man sees him, the old man will be in trouble. If the children are happy, the old people are blessed. The Queen Mother was so majestic that no one would normally tremble in fear when seeing her, but now Lu Chaochao appeared.


    Can make her smile with joy.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t get in the way, it doesn¡¯t get in the way, there is nothing wrong with the Aijia.¡±


    Even the eldest princess forgot to cry and looked up with red and swollen eyes.


    ¡°This is the girl of my dreams.¡± Lu Chaochao had fulfilled all her fantasies about her child.


    How could she be willing to give her concubine to her brother-in-law and raise her concubine''s children? This is licking the flesh out of her heart.


    The eldest princess is crying again.


    "You, please relax. If you give birth to a child, leave the mother and keep the child, and raise it with her as if it were your own."


    "The Ai family knows that you are deeply in love with the consort, but you have no children. How long can the consort wait for you?" In the past few years, the consort became more and more impatient and had troubles with the princess several times.


    ?Little Chaochao lay in the Queen Mother''s arms, looking at the eldest princess with dripping eyes.


    The eldest princess was heartbroken and asked sadly: "Do you also think that my aunt can''t give birth?" She looked at Xiao Chaochao and asked in a low voice.


    Perhaps the queen mother is right.


    The Prince Consort has given her a chance for more than ten years.


    "Ah, ah ah..." the delicate milk sound sounded. She looked at the eldest princess and kept screaming eagerly.


    ¡¾ÉúÉúÉúÉú! It''s so easy to have a baby. I''ll give you a baby when you get back. Do you want a boy or a girl? ] She pouted her mouth as if she couldn''t stop talking.


    Xu''s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    She is a daughter who can strike people with thunder when she is angry and can also give them children? ?


    She wanted to stop her, but the eldest princess asked: "You said I can''t give birth?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little guy put his hands on his hips with great effort, his face turned red from suppressing it, and he spat at her.


    ?The tongue kept gurgleing, and the saliva flew out.


    The eldest princess was a little surprised and asked tentatively, "Do you think my aunt can give birth?" She went crazy and asked about a two-month-old child!


    A scene that surprised her even more occurred.


    ??The little milk baby stopped spitting, grinned to the back of his head, and clapped his fat hands wildly, making a snapping sound.


    The eldest princess was overjoyed: "Mother, everyone says I can give birth!"


    ¡°Again, give me three more months!¡±


    "After three months, if my son is still not pregnant, then... I will give him a concubine. Everything will be decided by the mother!" The eldest princess made up her mind and knelt at the feet of the queen mother.


    She knew that this time it was her mother-in-law who came to the palace to ask for the Queen Mother''s grace.


    This is her last chance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Give a son to each other

    Chapter 15 Giving a son to the court


    The Queen Mother looked at her blankly.


    The conversation between the two was extremely smooth, and I didn¡¯t understand at all how she communicated with a two-month-old baby.


    Seeing that my daughter, who had always been arrogant, was as humble as dust, she had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. After three months, there will be no shirk.¡±


    ?The eldest princess wiped away her tears and got up from the ground.


    "Chachao, you are really my darling. Yun Niang, you gave birth to a good daughter..." The eldest princess looked at it reluctantly. This was the baby of her dreams.


    ¡¾Éú, I will give you ten or eight of them! ¡¿The little guy waved his fat hand.


    Xu''s eyelids jumped and she hurriedly picked up her daughter.


    "Your Highness, the eldest princess, Chao Chao is still a child and doesn''t understand anything. This...can''t be true." The eldest princess has been married for more than ten years and has seen countless imperial doctors, but she has never been pregnant.


    ??What should I do if I don¡¯t get pregnant within three months?


    The eldest princess pursed her lips and smiled: "Don''t worry, I understand." Mrs. Xu loves her daughter very much, and she understands.


    But this time she inexplicably believed in Chaochao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare a meal.¡± The Queen Mother intended to keep Xu in the palace to eat and spend more time with her eldest daughter.


    ? Palace banquets are complicated and have many rules, but the delicacies in the imperial dining room are also delicious.


    ??Mammy hugged Lu Chaochao. Lu Chaochao''s dark eyes lit up when he smelled the fragrance.


    ¡¾Meat! Meat, I really want to eat meat, give me a piece, give me a taste! ¡¿Xiao Chaochao opened his mouth and kept shouting in a childish voice.


    ¡¾If you can''t, you can lick the plate for me. ¡¿Xu almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Hurry up and bring me to my side.¡± The eldest princess asked her nanny to hand the child to her.


    "Are you greedy? You haven''t grown any teeth yet. Let me eat some meat for you in a hundred days." The eldest princess liked it more and more, and it really stuck in her heart.


    Why can¡¯t we be designated to give birth to a child like this?


    ?The eldest princess held her with one hand and held chopsticks in a rare gesture.


    I don¡¯t even care about royal etiquette.


    ?The eldest princess lifted up the silver chopsticks, picked up a chopstick and was about to put it into her mouth.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    He stretched out a short, round paw from his arms and quickly grabbed the chopsticks.


    ?Grab the piece of soft meat on the chopsticks and stuff it into your mouth!


    Xu broke out in a cold sweat and rushed forward to grab her hand: "Come quickly!" Xu had been paying attention to her since he heard her voice, and almost let her succeed.


    ?It has been less than two months and my teeth have not grown. What should I do if I choke?


    The Queen Mother was stunned.


    "Oh, this guy is so fast! I didn''t even react." Although the eldest princess has not raised children, she still has common sense, and she broke out in a cold sweat.


    The two of them were afraid of hurting her, so they had to open her little fleshy hands bit by bit and take out the meat inside.


    Lu Chaochao was so anxious that he burst into tears [Meat, my meat! ¡¿


    She was crying in Xu''s mind.


    Mrs. Xu was angry and laughing.


    "When you grow teeth, my mother will cook meat for you every day. Let go quickly, you can''t eat this meat." Mrs. Xu coaxed and deceived before taking out the meat dishes in her hand.


    Just the grease on my hands, I firmly refused to wash them, and clenched them tightly into a small fist.


    ?Put it into your mouth and take a few mouthfuls from time to time.


    The delicate and white face is very satisfied.


    ?Lu Chaochao sighed faintly. In her new life, apart from retaining her strength, her mind and thoughts were slowly becoming that of a child.


    This is the **** of heaven.


    Suck slip¡­


    He took a sip of oil star, it was a good time.


    ¡°The fastest hands in the world are the hands of babies. This is indeed true.¡± The eldest princess looked shocked. Even her quick hands couldn''t catch it.


    ?In order to prevent her from grabbing the bowl, he had to hold Lu Chaochao far away, and only took her out of the palace after Mrs. Xu had finished her lunch.


    ¡°This child is very pleasant, and it¡¯s his first time entering the palace. The Ai family can get something as a reward.¡±


    With a wave of her hand, the Queen Mother rewarded her with countless jewels. What the little guy likes most is the golden apple, which symbolizes peace and health, and he won¡¯t let go of it.


    The eldest princess wanted to knock Zhongyong Hou, so she gave him a huge night pearl.


    ¡°Yun Niang, I heard that... the Marquis originally purchased eighteen night pearls.¡± She paused, knowing how much her friend loved Marquis Zhongyong. I almost love her so much that I lose myself and depend on him for my life.


    "But only one of the night pearls was delivered to Chao Chao." She didn''t say much. Her friend didn''t like to hear bad things about Marquis Zhongyong, so she could only point it out.


    Xu lowered his head in silence.


    The eldest princess sighed.


    On the way out of the palace.


    ??¡¾Get rich, get rich, is this gold real? ] Xiao Chaochao held the golden apple in both hands and chewed it until his mouth was filled with laughter.


    ?Xu took a breath, how could she give birth to a money addict?


    How did she know that the poorest people in the world of cultivation are sword cultivators.


    Lu Chaochao is still a sword cultivator! In this life, I have never had any money in my pocket!


    "Go back to your mother''s house and see how your mother is doing." Mrs. Xu ordered, and Dengzhi immediately sent someone to inquire.


    When Mrs. Xu returned to Zhongyonghou Mansion, the lanterns had already started to light up.


    As soon as she walked in, Lu Yuanze received the news and hurriedly chased her out.


    ?His brows and eyes were sweaty, and he was unusually anxious.


    "Yun Niang, how come my father-in-law and his family were released from prison?" After finishing speaking, he seemed to feel that his tone was wrong, so he added another sentence.


    "Mother Yun, this afternoon I united with several ministers to intercede on behalf of my father-in-law. This letter of petition has not yet been submitted. My father-in-law has returned home. What''s going on?" He held the letter of petition in his hand, seemingly anxious.


    ?Xu frowned slightly, looking a little tired.


    "The Holy One has misunderstood the Xu family and promoted the eldest brother to a noble rank." She had a smile on her eyebrows and looked carefully, and sure enough she found a flash of hatred in Lu Yuanze''s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who reported it, but there was something witchcraft under the big willow tree in the Xu family¡¯s crooked neck.¡±


    "There is no witchcraft, it''s just the patriotism of the Xu family. It''s buried inside..." Mrs. Xu gave it up.


    Lu Yuanze''s heart was lifted.


    ¡°What is buried?¡± His tone was a little cold.


    "The Xu family is willing to dedicate everything to the imperial court." After Mrs. Xu finished speaking, the maid behind her said something more.


    "We have to thank the whistleblower, otherwise how could the Xu family have such good fortune? The eldest master was promoted to the second rank, which is faster than the old master''s promotion. The Xu family is about to rise again." Jue Xia glanced at Marquis Zhongyong.


    ?Zhongyonghou''s face instantly turned pale, and he clenched his fists tightly to endure the sudden impact.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing.¡± He took a slight breath.


    "That''s not all. Our wife has been commended by His Majesty and given a third-grade imperial edict. The imperial edict will be issued early tomorrow morning." Yingxue held her head high. Her wife had become famous in the capital when she was young.


    ??If he hadn''t been suppressed by Lu Yuanze all the year round, how could he be like this dodder flower.


    ?This time, Lu Yuanze''s eyes were red.


    ¡°When the Marquis walks around the court, Mrs. Yun can¡¯t hold him back.¡±


    ¡¾He is jealous, he is jealous¡¿


    ifies in him, even his wife is higher in rank than him, hahahahaha, his eyes are red with jealousy] Lu Chaochao laughed wildly in his heart.


    The scumbag who eats soft food but insists on it deserves what he deserves!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Evil sister-in-law

    Chapter 16 The vicious sister-in-law


    ?Lu Yuanze has a very strong self-esteem.


    ?Back then, he was secretly laughed at when he asked to marry the legitimate daughter of the Xu family.


    ??Xu''s family has reached the first rank, and his brothers are both good and bad, and they love their only daughter Xu Shiyun to the core. That is the real daughter-in-law of a high family.


    As for the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, after the death of the old Marquis, the Hou Mansion became an empty shell.


    ??Moreover, Lu Yuanze had a difficult time because he had poor health and had been a scholar since he was a child.


    ?It is really wishful thinking to marry a daughter of the Xu family.


    ?Who would have thought that Xu Shiyun was deceived by his good looks, and she really had to marry him.


    ?After getting married, she accidentally learned of Lu Yuanze''s embarrassment and low self-esteem when facing her father and brother. For the sake of Lu Yuanze''s self-esteem, she cut off contact with her natal family.


    ?At this moment, she is the third-grade Madam Gaoming, one step higher than Lu Yuanze.


    ?Although there is no contrast between the official position and the imperial edict, she felt a secret joy in her heart.


    "Yun Niang has a pure heart, is virtuous and generous, and Yun Niang deserves her royal life. But I am useless and cannot earn a royal life for Yun Niang." Lu Yuanze exhaled softly.


    ?At that time, my father also applied for a royal title for my mother, but His Majesty refused.


    ?Now, it felt like he had been slapped loudly.


    Xu smiled and said nothing. If it were normal, she would have devalued herself to the dust again just to please him, right?


    "My parents have been released from prison, and my eldest brother has been promoted. I want to go back to my hometown tomorrow." Ms. Xu said with a faint smile. She wanted to go home immediately.


    ?Lu Yuanze hummed softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to come and congratulate you.¡±


    Daddy is going to be so angry that you can¡¯t steal the chicken but lose the rice. ¡¿


    ¡¾Give the Xu family a big opportunity to present themselves, they deserve it, they deserve it, a little bit...¡¿The little guy kept complaining, which made the Xu family''s depression dissipate a bit.


    Not long after Xu returned home.


    Lu Wanyi personally sent the stewardship power up.


    "Sister-in-law, you are finally back home. This...this housekeeping right is not something I fought for, it was forced upon me by my eldest brother." She explained at a loss, her eyes red as she muttered.


    Mrs. Xu really loved her. Lu Wanyi was only two years old when she came in.


    ?The old man was in poor health at the time, and the old lady waited all night.


    Lu Wanyi slept in her room, and she had coaxed her up day by day.


    "How could I blame you? We are as close as mother and daughter, and I don''t know who you are?" Seeing that Lu Wan''s hands were cold, she brought her a cup of tea to warm her up.


    It is Lu Wanyi¡¯s favorite Longjing before the rain.


    Lu Wan snorted angrily: "Brother blames my sister-in-law indiscriminately. I will settle the score with him later!"


    "If he dares to bully you, I will not recognize him as my elder brother!" Her angry look made Xu feel warm in her heart.


    ?In this Lu family, Lu Wanyi is probably the only one who is sincere to her, right?


    "Brother, do you really have me in your heart?" Mr. Xu looked dazed for a moment and murmured unconsciously.


    Lu Wanyi was startled, and then she pulled Xu affectionately.


    "Sister-in-law, although my eldest brother is a bit of a fool, he is sincere to you. Back then, he knelt in front of Xu''s house for three days and three nights before marrying his beloved daughter."


    ¡°Look at how many years he has been, there is not a single person around him. Everyone in the capital knows about his infatuation.¡±


    ¡°If he does anything random, I will be the first one not to agree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m my sister-in-law¡¯s caring little cotton-padded jacket, and I¡¯ll give you the news. Don¡¯t let any of the little **** outside even think of coming in!¡± Lu Wanyi sneered and leaned on Mrs. Xu¡¯s shoulder affectionately.


    Xu was very worried.


    ?Lu Chaochao just woke up and started smashing his mouth.


    ¡¾Little cotton-padded jacket, no! I am my mother¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket that never leaks! ¡¿


    ¡¾She leaks wind, she leaks wind! One month before my mother gave birth, she did not return to her old home at all. She went to serve the confinement child in the outer room. ]????¡¾No one can take the place of my little cotton-padded jacket! Humph... You bullied me because I can''t speak. When I can speak, I''ll call you a **** bastard! ¡¿


    ?Xu Shi held Lu Wanyi''s hand and slowly stiffened.


    Xu¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly.


    "What''s wrong, sister-in-law?" Lu Wanyi smiled, looking envious.


    The old lady was already old when she gave birth to her, so she was considered a daughter of old age.


    Because the old lady is old, Mrs. Xu has always been the one to educate her. Xu devoted more efforts to her than his own children.


    "Sister-in-law, what happened last time when I was the top scholar in a new subject..." Lu Wanyi''s cheeks were pink and she was faintly shy.


    Lu Wanyi bit her lower lip lightly. She is already nineteen this year and can no longer delay.


    "Last time, my sister-in-law said that she would help Wan Yi to inquire about him." She was attracted by the new top scholar who was riding a horse through the streets, and she was moved by his appearance.


    ??If you hadn''t heard Lu Chaochao''s thoughts, I''m afraid Xu would have already agreed.


    But now¡­


    Mrs. Xu touched the ends of her hair and said, "When I came in wearing a wedding dress, you just learned to walk, and you stumbled and rushed up to hug my legs, calling me mother."


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget this scene to this day. I love you more than any of my brothers.¡±


    ?Lu Wanyi frowned, as if he didn''t dare to look into her eyes, and looked away slightly.


    ¡°I was young at that time and I made a joke. Fortunately, my sister-in-law treated me like my own daughter.¡± Her etiquette was all taught by Xu.


    Mrs. Xu looked at her deeply and said, "I will do a lot of good looks for you as the new top scholar, but after all, I am your sister-in-law. My mother has to make the decision about the marriage."


    Lu Wanyi pursed her lips and reluctantly agreed.


    ??In the past, Mrs. Xu had already taken care of all the good men in the capital, thoroughly checked their family background and character, and sent them to her for her to choose from.


    The energy of the Xu family in Beijing can be seen.


    ??If Mrs. Xu arranges the marriage, Lu Wanyi''s marriage can be taken to a higher level.


    But now, she pushed it to her mother.


    ??My mother came from the countryside and I didn¡¯t have any handkerchiefs to hand over. What kind of good family could I find?


    When Lu Wanyi left, Mrs. Xu''s face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t you say before that the old master¡¯s recent disciple is quite talented and you want to introduce him to Miss Wanyi?¡± Dengzhi just prepared gifts for tomorrow from the warehouse.


    ¡°Go and check whether she returned to her old house in Qingxi in February.¡± Qingxi is three days away from the capital, and traces can always be found.


    Deng Zhi paused for a moment, then responded immediately.


    At dinner time, Lu Yuanxiao happened to come back from the academy.


    My whole body was exhausted, as if all my strength had gone away.


    ¡°Mother, let me have dinner with you.¡± Lu Yuanxiao forced a smile on his face. He tried to make up for his past studies, but his ideals were very full and the reality was very skinny. He had a hard time studying today.


    ¡°Brother Yuanxiao has become sensible.¡± Dengzhi thought in his mind. With the Third Young Master accompanying him, his wife felt a little better.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when your second brother will come back.¡± Mrs. Xu sighed.


    ¡°Second brother is going out to study, and he will definitely be able to return home before the end of the year.¡± Yuanxiao whispered.


    After mother and son finished eating, Lu Yuanxiao said, "I''m going to see my sister." After saying that, he got into the cubicle.


    ¡°The relationship between brother and sister is very good.¡± Dengzhi covered his mouth and said happily.


    As soon as Xiao Chaochao raised his eyes, he saw the third brother who was wronged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Return to natal family

    Chapter 17 Returning to her parents¡¯ home


    The third brother was lying in front of her bed with a grimace.


    ¡°Uuuuuu, sister, I¡¯m so tired...I¡¯m so tired from studying.¡±


    ¡°I feel bitter in my heart¡­¡±


    ¡¾Although I have never read a book, how difficult can it be to read? ] Lu Chaochao blew bubbles.


    Lu Yuanxiao was unconvinced: "Sister, you are still young and have never been beaten. Studying is very difficult. It is the most difficult thing in the world."


    ¡°I¡¯ll read you a few lines and I¡¯ll make sure you fall asleep.¡± Lu Yuanxiao said in a sullen voice.


    He took out a Three-Character Sutra and studied it for three years, but he didn''t even finish reciting the Three-Character Sutra.


    Sitting cross-legged in front of the cradle, he muttered in a low voice: "The most difficult thing in the world is to study."


    "Human beings are inherently good by nature. Their natures are similar, but their habits are far apart..." Xiao Pangdun stumbled after reciting a few sentences, and then read from the book.


    "Father and son are close, husband and wife are harmonious... uh... twelve branches, son is at sea..." Little Fatty scratched his head.


    As soon as I put down the book, I heard the little baby in my mind chattering.


    ¡¾At the beginning of man''s life, his nature is kind...Father and son are close, and husband and wife are submissive...¡¿The little guy spoke with a childishness, even reciting the third brother''s stuttering.


    eaten.


    Lu Yuanxiao''s Three-Character Sutra fell to the ground.


    He stared at the baby in the cradle with his mouth open.


    ¡¾Isn''t this something you can learn if you have a brain? My third brother is really stupid. ¡¿


    ¡¾Forget it, let me raise him when I grow up. It would be nice to be a mascot. ] Lu Chaochao sighed faintly.


    Can you learn it if you have a brain?


    Lu Yuanxiao screamed, hugged the book, and rushed out the door crying.


    ??It was so exciting and hurt that he couldn''t even compete with his two-month-old sister!


    Xu frowned and was at a loss: "Go and see, what''s wrong with Yuanxiao? She was fine just now." Why did she suddenly collapse into tears.


    It seems like the whole world has collapsed.


    When Xu''s gambling was caught, he didn''t collapse.


    Lu Chaochao was speechless. He only felt that the third brother was as stupid as a pig and was emotionally unstable.


    ¡¾A man''s heart is like a needle in the sea. I will never look for needles in the future! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want the whole sea! ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao was drowsy and soon fell asleep.


    At night.


    Lu Chaochao was lying on the small bed with his arms and legs spread out, revealing his white and round belly.


    Under the yellowish oil lamp, Mrs. Xu pulled a brocade quilt over her.


    Lu Chaochao was pulled into a dream as if he was awake but not awake.


    In the dream, there was a vast expanse of white, and Lu Chaochao was inspired by something.


    It was someone praying to her.


    ¡°A woman who is a believer is willing to eat vegetarian food all her life and serve the court all her life. She only asks the court to give her a boy and a half a girl.¡±


    "It would be better if...it looks a bit like Chao Chao."


    The eldest princess prayed in her dream.


    ?As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Chaochao appearing in front of her.


    ¡°Chachao?¡± The eldest princess was startled.


    She has been begging for a child for more than ten years, has seen countless imperial doctors, and worshiped gods and Buddhas all over the sky. This is the first time she has dreamed of going to court.


    Unexpectedly, Chaochao said in her dream.


    ¡°Do you want children or not?¡±


    "Boy? Girl? Or both men and women?" The little guy''s voice was softer than she expected. It''s sweet, sweet to the heart.


    "Anything is fine, I won''t choose." She dares to choose no matter what. As long as she is given a child, she will jump up with joy.


    Lu Chaochao spread his hands towards her, and a golden light of merit emanated from the eldest princess.


    "Well, you have done good deeds throughout your life and you deserve this Lin''er. I''ll give you a pair of twins." After Lu Chaochao extracted the golden light of merit, a ray of light bounced into the belly of the eldest princess.


    The body shape dissipated directly in the dream.


    The Princess Mansion at this moment. "Chaochao!" The eldest princess suddenly woke up from the bed.


    ?The eldest princess was sweating profusely, and her heart was full of surprise and uncertainty.


    The prince-in-law was awakened by her, and the maid lit the lamp, making the room warm.


    "Yu''er, did you have a nightmare?" The prince-in-law had been married to her for fourteen years, and they were very much in love. If it weren''t for their children, they would be a perfect couple.


    "You said you like Chao Chao during the day, why are you calling her name in your dreams?" The consort knew that she liked Chao Chao, but he didn''t expect that she would like it so much.


    ?The eldest princess raised her hand to touch her abdomen.


    At this moment, she felt warm in her belly, as if there was a fire.


    ?She hooked the prince''s neck and turned over, her breath intertwined, and she whispered: "My lord, today, I will definitely be able to conceive a child!" Under the oil lamp, the eldest princess''s face was flushed, and there was an inexplicable belief in her eyes.


    The consort felt a little warm in his heart, he felt sorry for her and was moved by her heart.


    The maid quietly retreated, and the couple, who had been married for fourteen years, stayed up all night.


    Early on the second day.


    When Lu Chaochao woke up, he was already dressed and got into the carriage.


    "Madam, don''t worry. My wife will not blame you. She loves you the most." Dengzhi saw her uneasiness and comforted her softly.


    Mrs. Xu pursed her lips and said nothing. She had not returned home after being married for more than ten years. How confused she was.


    "Where is the Marquis?" When she got off the carriage, she saw the lintel of the Xu family''s door, and she was in a trance for a moment.


    ¡°The Marquis did not return home last night. He sent a letter this morning, saying that he would be back before lunch.¡± Dengzhi said in a low voice.


    Xu''s face showed no emotion, and she was the only one who understood the severe pain in her heart.


    As soon as she appeared, the concierge of the Xu family shouted.


    ¡°My aunt is back!¡±


    ¡°My aunt is back home!¡± the concierge burst into the door and shouted loudly.


    Mrs. Xu walked through the door all the way, and more than ten years after she got married, the house is still the same as in her memory.


    When the maids in the mansion saw her, they all bowed greatly.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Yun.¡±


    This is the name she used when she was still in the boudoir. Everyone affectionately calls her Miss Yun.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    ?As soon as she passed the hanging flower door, she saw fireworks being set off outside the door.


    "My aunt has been married for more than ten years and has not returned. These fireworks are prepared every day and will be set off when she comes back!" Grandma rushed over in a hurry and shed tears when she saw her.


    ¡°Old madam, you and several sisters-in-law are waiting for you.¡± Grandma hugged Lu Chaochao herself. I was shocked in my heart, this kid looks so good.


    The day in June is a little hot.


    ?Lu Chaochao showed his lotus-jointed arms and chuckled, making people fall in love with him when they saw him.


    "Thank you, Grandma Wang." Xu Shiyun had tears in her eyes and felt a little timid as she stood at the gate.


    ??There was a squeak.


    The heavy door opened.


    The old lady, who had been in prison for several days, fought back her exhaustion and looked up eagerly outside.


    The moment when Mrs. Xu and her mother looked at each other.


    Tears fell like rain.


    ?She walked in tremblingly, knelt in front of the hall, and called out in tears: "Mother, my daughter is back to see you." She choked with sobs and could not speak.


    ¡°You cruel girl, you are going to **** me off to death.¡± The old lady had always been steady and behaved in the same manner as everyone else, but she was crying so hard at this moment.


    While beating Mrs. Xu gently, she cried: "Why don''t you come back and have a look? Mother, I just stopped you when you were getting married, and you have hated me for more than ten years."


    "How could mother harm you? Mother has waited for you until her hair turned white." The old lady''s slaps on her body were all very light.


    "Mom, stop crying. It''s a good thing that my sister-in-law is back, but I don''t want to cry." Xu Yiting''s first wife, Mrs. Zhou, stepped forward to help the old lady up with red eyes.


    The old lady''s hair was gray and she fainted from crying several times. Mrs. Xu''s heart felt like a knife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Uncle listens to his heart

    Chapter 18 Uncle listens to his heart


    "My daughter is unfilial, and she knows she is wrong." Mrs. Xu knelt in front of the hall, full of regret in her heart.


    ??The three sisters-in-law of the Xu family urged each other: "Mother Yun, get up quickly. Mother loves you the most. She is thinking about you every day."


    "The red bean cake and ginseng chicken soup that you like have been served every day in the family for seventeen years since you got married. Just so that you can have them at any time when you go home." The second sister-in-law, Mrs. Li, brought the ginseng soup. This bowl of soup , but I have been preparing for it for seventeen years.


    Third sister-in-law stretched out her index finger and poked her forehead: "You, you, don''t be petty in the future. We came to the Lu family to see you and wanted to make you look good, but... you kicked us out!" Third sister-in-law said The same age as Xu, thirty-three this year, but has a cold temperament.


    Looks like a lonely snow lotus.


    In the second year after Mrs. Xu got married, several sisters-in-law came to visit her.


    As a result, the Xu family has a direct daughter, a bright and sunny eldest daughter.


    After entering the Lu family for a year, I was so timid that I lost my mind.


    ?The mother-in-law glared and shrank her head, not daring to refute. The dignified daughter of the Xu family actually washed the old lady''s feet with foot-washing water!


    ?The three sisters-in-law were so angry that they argued with the Lu family, but Xu actually sided with the Lu family and kicked them out.


    There has been no further contact.


    Even though they were in the capital, Xu unilaterally severed relations with them.


    "It''s Yun Niang''s fault. Yun Niang has wasted all the efforts of her sisters-in-law. Yun Niang knows her mistake." Yun Niang kowtowed to the sisters-in-law solemnly, which shocked them.


    ?This sister-in-law was the lifeblood of the Xu family before she got married.


    When the men of the Xu family returned home, there was another bustle.


    ??When the old lady woke up, she held Mrs. Xu and refused to let go. Her energy and spirit were much better, and she was glowing again.


    ??The Xu family has no rules about separate tables. The whole family sits at the big round table, bustling with excitement.


    On the other hand, several children in the clan were in school today and missed it.


    "Back then, he knelt in front of the door for three days, and you went on a hunger strike at home for three days, just to marry him. Fortunately, he treated you well and never had **** in so many years." The old lady sat at the table and patted her youngest daughter''s cheek. hand.


    Xu''s body froze.


    She bit her lower lip lightly, and Dengzhi glanced at her, knowing that Madam did not want her family to worry about her.


    There was laughter and laughter in the house.


    Lu Chaochao, on the other hand, kept mumbling.


    ¡¾fraud! fraud! My dad is a liar! Wuwuwu, my mother was deceived by him]


    ¡¾My father raises his wife, whose son is seventeen years old, the same age as his eldest brother. My daughter and I were born on the same day, same year, same month! And it will also cause the entire Xu family to die tragically! woo woo woo woo¡­¡¿


    Snapped.


    Someone dropped his chopsticks.


    ¡¾My grandfather was killed in the imperial study room. ¡¿


    ¡¾The eldest uncle, who was practicing witchcraft, took full responsibility for the crime and beheaded him in public. ¡¿


    ¡¾There was a heavy rain in Linluo, and my second uncle went out to provide disaster relief. He was framed, causing Linluo''s embankment to burst, and all life was lost. The lives of the victims were torn apart. ¡¿


    ¡¾The third uncle was framed for collaborating with the enemy and treason, and died in Fanbang. ¡¿


    ??¡¾The third aunt knelt down one step at a time, and suffered all the humiliation before she recovered the third uncle''s body. Then, holding the body of his third uncle, he was buried in the sea of ??fire and died in love. Third aunt still has a baby in her belly. Why¡­¡¿


    ?Xu Sanye coughed violently, holding his chopsticks tremblingly.


    ?Beside him, the woman with cold and aloof features sitting beside him was Lu Chaochao''s third aunt.


    His wife.


    She was arrogant and willful when she was young. She fell in love with Mr. Xu and insisted on marrying him. After many years of marriage, Master Xu had been lukewarm to her, and she had always thought that she would live like this for the rest of her life.


    ?As everyone knows, everything will change from today.


    ?Mr. Xu¡¯s hands were trembling a little. Hearing those words of humiliation, he retrieved the body, hugged it, and was buried in the sea of ??fire.


    He is full of sacrifice for love and has a child in his belly.


    "What''s wrong?" Cen glanced at him with a calm expression. She had been clinging to Mr. Xu for more than ten years, and Mr. Xu had nothing but disgust for her.


    Mr. Xu took a deep breath to suppress the shock in his heart.


    ??Her voice trembled, but she unconsciously lowered her voice, slightly gentle: "It''s okay, I accidentally choked." Mrs. Cen paused, silently poured him a glass of water, and said nothing more. The three uncles of the Xu family all looked at Lu Chaochao.


    The Xu family was wiped out?


    ?Lu Yuanze is raising a wife?


    The three uncles looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Yiting didn''t say anything, he just shook his head slightly and clenched his fists the whole time.


    After dinner, the brothers went to the old lady''s study without stopping for a moment.


    ¡°Have you heard Chaochao¡¯s voice?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard Chaochao¡¯s heartfelt wishes?¡± Second Master Xu and Third Master Xu said in unison.


    There was a trace of cold sweat on the old lady''s forehead. Xu Yiting exhaled softly: "I''m afraid only a few of us heard it."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Mr. Xu murmured in a low voice.


    ?The face of his wife flashed before his eyes, and suddenly there was a small pain in his heart.


    Xu Yiting¡¯s eyes were deep, no one knew better than him, this matter was true! He wanted to take the blame and never told anyone.


    "I''m afraid this is an opportunity given to the Xu family by God. It must not be leaked."


    "Chachao, I''m afraid you are different from ordinary people." The old lady twirled her beard.


    The old lady guessed that only direct blood relatives could hear it.


    Only if they are related by blood.


    ?But the old lady never heard it, probably because the old lady has poor health and has been in bed all year round.


    "First, send someone to check on Lu Yuanze. Back then, he swore to heaven that he wanted to marry Yun Niang. If he feels guilty about Yun Niang, I will make his life worse than death!" Xu Yiting''s eyes were full of anger, and the brothers talked all night long.


    ?It was not until evening that Lu Yuanze arrived belatedly.


    ?According to his understanding of Mrs. Xu over the years, Mrs. Xu had already found a good reason for him.


    ?She will always find a way to excuse herself.


    But who knew he would come to the door.


    "My son-in-law is busy with things, and the Xu family is not worth your trip." The old lady got angry rarely.


    After being married for eighteen years, his wife dare not go home!


    Lu Yuanze looked very respectful: "Father, Yun Niang has not allowed Yuanze to visit the house since she got married. It is because the son-in-law is unfilial." He knelt in front of the door and kowtowed heavily to apologize.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes were filled with displeasure.


    Xu, however, did not excuse him.


    Lu Chaochao was extremely favored in the Xu family. Two uncles in the Xu family gave birth to five brothers. Only Mr. Xu has no heirs.


    Lu Chaochao is the only daughter.


    The sisters-in-law hugged and kissed each other. Lu Chaochao liked the warm atmosphere of the Xu family very much.


    ¡¾It would be great if my father and mother reconciled. It would be great if I kicked the scumbag father. ] The little girl sighed quietly in her heart.


    But she also knew in her heart that Xu had been under PUA for nearly 20 years, and everything still needed time.


    Still needed, the last straw that broke the mother¡¯s back!


    After hearing what her daughter said, Mrs. Xu looked gloomy and at peace? Easier said than done.


    What about her three sons?


    Before the curfew, Lu Yuanze suppressed his anger and took Xu back to his house.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, his face suddenly fell.


    "Yunniang, didn''t you agree not to go back to Xu''s house for the time being?" On the wedding night, he opened his trousers and showed Xu Shiyun his red and swollen knees that had been on his knees for three days and three nights.


    He said that knowing that the Xu family looked down upon him, he could not hold his head up when he saw his father and brother, and felt extremely depressed.


    The coaxed Xu family gradually broke up with her natal family.


    Mom, he is going to brainwash you again! ] Lu Chaochao shouted angrily.


    At this moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Marriage fire pit

    Chapter 19: Marrying into the Fire Pit


    "I feel inferior to you, so I have not returned home for seventeen years. My father is old and my mother is gray-haired. Lu Lang, I have done enough for you." Mrs. Xu hugged Lu Chaochao and pinched her daughter''s cheek.


    "Besides, Lu Lang, it''s not easy for you to get promoted. Why don''t you ask your elder brother and father, they will definitely help you."


    Xu''s words made Lu Yuanze look livid in anger.


    ?Lu Yuanze valued the relationship with her natal family, but did not want to lose face. The Xu family always tried to coax him to accept help from the Xu family.


    It¡¯s really hard to eat soft rice.


    ¡°How can a man beg for help if he is a tough man? Besides, am I not doing this to earn face for you?¡± Lu Yuanze suppressed his anger and took Yun Niang¡¯s hand with affection on his face.


    Xu felt uncomfortable all over and pulled her hand away unconsciously.


    "My father is the emperor''s master, my eldest brother is in the second rank, and I myself have a third rank, Lu Lang. I have no shortage of this honor."


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to work too hard.¡±


    Xu''s words really crushed Lu Yuanze''s self-esteem under his feet.


    Lu Yuanze was shaking all over.


    He felt that Mrs. Xu had changed.


    However, Mrs. Xu said that she doesn¡¯t want you to work hard, and it seems that nothing will change. She still feels sorry for him and loves him to the core.


    Lu Yuanze suppressed his anger: "Mother Yun, I have something to do with the government recently, so I probably need some money. It would be better if there are rare treasures." Xu''s dowry was rich, and over the years, he used a lot of private property to supplement Lu Yuanze''s anger. Home.


    The Lu family''s little wealth is extremely shabby.


    Even the Lu family¡¯s large mansion was renovated by her after she entered the house.


    Xu nodded and Dengzhi gave him the key to the warehouse.


    "This is the key to the Lu family''s treasury." After speaking, he covered his mouth and chuckled: "I won''t give you the key to the private treasury. The private treasury is a dowry given by my natal family. Using my natal family''s things makes Lu Lang feel sad. Be uncomfortable."


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s lips moved, but in the end he said nothing.


    ?He wants Xu''s private treasury, but he wants Xu to beg him to take it instead of asking for it himself.


    ?Lu Yuanze found a reason to leave.


    He seemed to be getting more and more out of control.


    On the way home, Mrs. Xu saw someone carrying congratulatory gifts and heading towards the Jiang family.


    "The daughter of the Jiang family is getting engaged, and the wedding candy will be sprinkled." In front of the Jiang family''s door, candy was sprinkled liberally.


    Everyone swarmed forward.


    ¡°Oh, is that Miss Jiang who was engaged to the crippled Lu family?¡± someone asked loudly.


    The maid brought out a big basket and said with a smile: "Today, the girl has made a good marriage, found a good son-in-law, and made a good marriage with Qin and Jin. Congratulations to my young lady, and you will receive a red envelope." After saying that, she grabbed a large handful of copper coins, and everyone Congratulations immediately began.


    "The Lu family is crippled, how can they be worthy of Miss Jiang? It''s better to retreat, it''s better to retreat." Everyone applauded.


    Xu was so angry that her eyes were red and her chest was heaving.


    "Jiang Yunjin, which young master have you chosen?" Mrs. Xu gritted her teeth.


    Even Lu Chaochao opened his eyes.


    ?After climbing to the branch to inquire, he looked embarrassed and full of resentment.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Lu Jinghuai, who just got admitted as a scholar last month!¡±


    ¡°But¡­it¡¯s still the Marquis who will be the matchmaker himself!¡±


    ¡°Say yes, his distant cousin.¡±


    Xu was completely exhausted.


    "He did it on purpose. He wanted to take away my son''s help on purpose!" Xu dug her nails deeply into her flesh.


    "He wants to carve out my flesh, and he wants to dig out Yan Shu''s heart. He told Yan Shu''s wife to his wife!" This time, Mrs. Xu almost hated him.


    He even acted as matchmaker himself.


    No wonder I¡¯m short of money recently and need to take care of it.


    Don¡¯t you need a lot of gold and silver to get engaged? And all kinds of rare treasures! What a good person he is, using his legitimate wife¡¯s dowry to support his wife¡¯s wife!


    Mrs. Xu wiped her tears and said, "Where is Lu Wanyi? Her return to Qingxi has been found out." Mrs. Xu was so angry that her expression was a bit cold.


    ?Dengzhi hesitated for a moment.


    "explain!"


    "My servant, I didn''t hear that she returned to Qingxi. She...has always been in the capital and has never left the capital."


    ¡°And I purchased a lot of things needed for the baby. I also went to the gold shop to buy a set of gold bracelets, gold collars, and safety locks for the baby.¡± Dengzhi looked at her worriedly.


    ?Madam, almost everyone has deserted her.


    The entire Lu family was lying to her.


    Xu couldn''t even cry anymore, and her heart was so painful that she was numb.


    ??That child holding her legs back then, after all...


    Failed her.


    ¡¾Mother, don''t cry...Mother, Chaochao loves you, Chaochao will take you to sleep and win. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chaochao is awesome, Chaochao is super awesome, okay? ! ] Lu Chaochao pursed his pink lips and shouted at Mrs. Xu. Serious and extremely serious.


    Xu pressed her face against Lu Chaochao''s face. Fortunately, there was still Chaochao.


    ¡¾Mother, the new champion loves to beat his wife. There was a wife in the countryside who was beaten to death by him. You tried to dissuade Lu Wanyi in your previous life. Lu Wanyi thought you were jealous of her, and she hated you extremely for this. ¡¿


    ¡¾Later, later she slashed her mother''s face. Wuwuwu...] Xiao Chaochao felt extremely distressed.


    ?Xu still wanted to hear it, but she didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore.


    I only remember these few sentences closely.


    As soon as he returned home, Lu Wanyi came looking for her.


    "Sister-in-law, you... have you inquired clearly?" Lu Wanyi''s face turned red with embarrassment. That day, she had fallen in love with the number one scholar.


    Xu Shiping retreated and then said, "Wanyi, are you tempted?"


    Lu Wanyi glanced at her sister-in-law shyly: "Sister-in-law!" She stamped her feet.


    Xu was out of sight, looking at her indifferently.


    ?In my last life, I helped you get out of a pit of fire, but you scratched my face alive?


    ?Then, get married in this life!


    ¡°I inquired that the newly crowned scholar was married to a child bride who was vulgar and illiterate when he was young.¡±


    Lu Wanyi frowned slightly.


    "But the child bride was not lucky. She died of illness last year. But there are some rumors in the countryside that the number one scholar has a bad temper and always scolds the child bride. I''m afraid Wanyi will suffer. Otherwise, forget it? My sister-in-law doesn''t want you to suffer." Mrs. Xu seemed to Not so satisfied.


    ¡°There are many young men in Beijing, and you can always find someone who matches Wanyi.¡±


    Lu Wanyi''s eyes were bright, and she took Mrs. Xu''s hand and shook it again and again: "Sister-in-law, good sister-in-law. A man''s temper is called manliness."


    "Besides, the child bride has no talent, good looks, no family background, and is even illiterate. She can''t win over a man, it''s because she has no ability, and she deserves it. When a man hits a woman, she must have made a mistake!"


    "Wanyi, you have this ability and this confidence!" Lu Wanyi raised her head slightly. She had a good appearance, how could she be compared to a child bride.


    "This woman can''t control men. It''s never been a man''s problem." Lu Wanyi glanced at her and smiled, with a deep smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ?Xu gritted her teeth tightly.


    "Let''s look at each other again. A man''s talent and official status should not be put first, but his character." Mrs. Xu deliberately went against her.


    "No matter what, I''ll marry her. I''ll go find my mother. If my sister-in-law doesn''t agree, my mother will definitely agree!" Lu Wanyi was extremely satisfied with this.


    Dangji hurried out of the door and headed towards Deshan Hall.


    ¡¾Oh haha, jump into the fire pit, jump into the fire pit. ] Lu Chaochao was so happy that he drooled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： The eldest princess is pregnant

    Chapter 20 The eldest princess is pregnant


    At night.


    Xu was invited to Deshan Hall.


    ??The old lady wanted Mr. Xu to find out about Gu Ling, the top scholar in the new department.


    ?Although the old lady is Lu Wanyi''s biological mother, she is already old.


    ??Now that the Xu family has a third-grade imperial edict, it will naturally help Lu Wanyi gain face.


    Xu said bluntly that she did not think highly of Gu Ling.


    ¡°Mother, although Gu Ling is talented, he is not worthy of him. Wanyi deserves better!¡±


    "Mother, Wanyi will regret marrying him! I raised Wanyi single-handedly, how can I harm Wanyi?" Mrs. Xu even stopped her loudly, which was heard by many people in the house.


    "It doesn''t matter if you raise her, the late wish did not come from your belly. You are afraid that the marriage will be annulled due to resentment, and you will not see her well."


    The two broke up in a quarrel.


    ?Everyone in the government knows about this matter, and this is what Xu wants.


    She had to take it out.


    The second day.


    The old lady asked someone to find out what was going on.


    ?This matter went extremely smoothly. Gu Ling had no power and power, but he was able to marry the legitimate daughter of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion. That was already a high-profile marriage.


    In the same month, people were invited to exchange invitation cards and make a marriage arrangement.


    Lu Wanyi is already nineteen years old and will be twenty in the next year.


    Set directly in three months.


    ?The marriage is a bit urgent, which shows how anxious the Lu family is.


    ??The house was full of laughter and laughter, and everyone was jumping for joy, but Mrs. Xu''s face was as dark as water, and everyone thought she was dissatisfied with the marriage.


    Only Lu Chaochao knows.


    ?Her mother wakes up laughing every night from her dreams.


    ?Spring has passed and autumn has come, and it has been five months since Lu Chaochao took off his thick coat and put on a thin skirt.


    His white and tender arms like lotus joints were exposed, and they looked delicate and soft like white dough.


    A touch of red between her eyebrows made her look like a little fairy child.


    ¡¾Today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day, I really want to see the Lantern Festival...¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to go out, but I have never been out in Chaochao. ] Lu Chaochao heard the maid''s voice outside and kept thinking in his heart.


    She found that she was gradually able to make sounds, but her pronunciation was not very accurate.


    ?She is sitting very stable now because she was well raised in her mother''s womb, and she can eat and sleep, and she can also crawl a little.


    "Madam, madam! The eldest princess came to report that she was... she was pregnant!" Dengzhi hurried in, his face full of joy.


    Xu suddenly sat up from the couch.


    ¡°Really?¡± After saying this, he clasped his hands and bowed.


    "Blessed by Bodhisattva, blessed by Bodhisattva, Yu''er has been giving porridge and clothes for so many years and has done countless good deeds. After fourteen years of marriage, she is finally pregnant!" Mrs. Xu cried with joy.


    Her father was a royal tutor and often took her to the palace.


    She and the eldest princess have had a very good relationship since childhood.


    ¡°Hurry, let someone send you gifts.¡±


    ¡°Have you sent a message to the palace?¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s face was full of joy.


    "Send it off, send it off. The eldest princess is just three months pregnant and the fetus has just settled down. She was the first one to come to our house with the news, and the second one entered the palace." Dengzhi couldn''t help but be curious. The eldest princess seemed to value his wife very much. .


    Even if she is pregnant, she will be the first to report it to the Marquis.


    ?Xu was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°How long have you been pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve calculated everything, it¡¯s exactly three months now.¡± Dengzhi also asked the time carefully.


    Mrs. Xu suddenly looked at Lu Chaochao, who was sitting on the bed and twirling his fingers with relish.


    Mrs. Xu opened her mouth. Three months ago, the eldest princess asked Chaochao to have a child!


    ¡°By the way, the princess also said that she would like to give the young lady a big gift to express her gratitude.¡±


    Dengzhi was a little curious: "Why does the princess give a big gift to the young lady?"


    Xu''s eyelids twitched. She somehow didn''t want Chaochao''s reputation to be leaked.????At least, not now.


    She raised her head and looked out the window. The Hou Mansion, full of flowers, was still as gorgeous as ever. But she had already begun to guard against the Hou Mansion.


    ¡°The eldest princess and Chao Chao have a certain fate, and this matter cannot be made public.¡± She still remembered that her Chao Chao almost lost his life when he was born.


    Climb the branch and nod in response.


    Mrs. Xu thought for a while, it was rare for Yu''er to get pregnant this time, so she had to go there in person.


    Lu Yuanxiao happened to be leaving school at this moment. He came to his sister''s cradle every day to endorse her.


    "Yuanxiao, I have to trouble you to keep an eye on your sister today. My sister can crawl, so be careful of her falling off the bed. Mom will probably come back later." Mrs. Xu knew that he had a good relationship with his sister, so she immediately said with a smile.


    Lu Yuanxiao''s eyes lit up: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister."


    ??Yuanxiao''s chest lifted up, ha, although I can''t recite the book to my sister, but...


    He is the elder brother.


    Hahaha¡­


    This is the only confidence he has in front of his sister.


    Why.


    After three months of memorizing the book in front of his sister''s cradle, he learned half of it, and his sister...


    Learned everything 100%.


    ??He simply couldn''t imagine what kind of murderous weapon his sister would be if she entered the school.


    He inexplicably sympathizes with his sister''s future classmates!


    "Sister Chaochao, the third brother is here to see you again." Before he entered the door, he heard his sister''s mutterings.


    ?He looked around and saw that the maids were all outside the door.


    "Do you want to go out and play? If you kiss third brother, I will steal you out. How about that?" Lu Yuanxiao smiled.


    The eight-year-old brother smiled like a wolf grandma.


    ¡¾Brother, brother, brother, brother...Dear third brother, please steal me out! ] Lu Chaochao was almost suffocated. It was Chinese Valentine''s Day today, and she really wanted to see Dog Man and Woman.


    Ah, bah, I want to see boys and girls.


    ?She stretched out her white, lotus-jointed arms and reached out towards her third brother.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao took her into his arms and felt heavy in his arms.


    ¡°Good guy, Third Brother finally found a place to put this body to use!¡± Lu Yuanxiao felt like he was holding a fragrant and soft baby in his arms.


    ¡°mua¡­¡± Lu Chaochao kissed his third brother, causing a long line of drool to flow down his face.


    The third brother¡¯s eyebrows are curved.


    Sister, it smells so good and soft.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, let¡¯s coax the third brother some more.¡± Lu Yuanxiao teased her deliberately.


    Lu Chaochao twirled his fingers, his face wrinkled, and after thinking for a while, he reluctantly took out his fingers.


    Hands on saliva, and hands it to the third brother with a look of reluctance.


    ¡¾Now, I grabbed a bowl at noon, and my hands still smell a little meaty. Then... let me share it with you. ¡¿Big eyes stared at the third brother in protest, his face full of reluctance.


    ??She took aim for a long time before catching this into the meat bowl!


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Lu Yuanxiao almost laughed crazy when he saw the fingers stretched out in front of his eyes.


    ¡°You can eat, you can eat, Third Brother won¡¯t argue with you.¡± I laughed with tears in my eyes.


    Oh my god, why is his sister so cute!


    Lu Chaochao grinned toothlessly and stuffed it back.


    "Chaochao, you should be less nervous about your fingers. Your fingers will become smaller and turn white." Lu Yuanxiao packed two pieces of clothes for her. The weather was a bit hot, and he changed her diaper.


    ?Now he is extremely skilled at doing this.


    He opened the door and said to Jue Xia and Ying Xue: "My sister wants to take a nap, and I will stay with her in the house. Don''t come in unless you have nothing to do."


    My sister took a long nap, so she happened to sneak out.


    The maid responded and he closed the door.


    He carried his sister on his back, opened the window furtively, and jumped out.


    ¡¾Yoho, the breath of freedom! Thick hair...] Lu Chaochao cheered, his big eyes gleaming with light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Big brother cuts his wrist

    Chapter 21 The elder brother cut his wrists


    Lu Chaochao lay on his third brother''s back.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao knew very well where the servants in the mansion were guarding, and took Lu Chaochao all the way there.


    When you are about to step out of the inner door.


    Lu Chaochao straightened up suddenly.


    "Don''t move, Chaochao, be careful of falling." Lu Yuanxiao was startled, and her sister almost fell when she straightened up.


    Lu Chaochao sniffed.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She pointed to the garden on the right.


    ??The location is remote and there are very few people patrolling here. It is the most remote inner courtyard of Zhongyonghou Mansion.


    Lu Yuanxiao''s expression was startled, and he lowered his voice unconsciously: "This... is Mingde Garden."


    ¡°It¡¯s my eldest brother¡¯s yard.¡±


    "After the eldest brother''s accident, he lived alone in the courtyard to recuperate. He kicked out all the maids in the courtyard and no one was allowed to take care of it. The courtyard became a lot of desolate." When he was born, his eldest brother had already had an accident.


    ?That year, he often heard people mentioning his amazingly talented eldest brother.


    "This is a forbidden area in the house. My eldest brother will be angry. My parents don''t dare to disturb him." Grandma was even not allowed to mention him.


    ¡°After my eldest brother became disabled, he had an extremely bad temper.¡± Rumors began to spread that the eldest brother was disabled and crazy.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was a little afraid of him.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked a little anxious, pointing straight at the gate of Mingde Garden.


    ¡¾There is a smell of blood, there is a smell of blood, go and see big brother! ] Lu Chaochao pointed to the door, feeling anxious.


    In the original book, the misfortunes of the Lu family brothers are all mentioned briefly.


    Only when you are really in it can you realize the despair in it.


    Lu Yuanxiao was so frightened that he knew there was something magical about his sister.


    ?With my elder brother in mind, I didn''t care about being afraid and went to push open the gate of Mingde Garden.


    The door of Mingde Garden was closed tightly. He knocked on the door, but there was no response from the courtyard.


    "No, the eldest brother doesn''t allow anyone to serve him. He kicked out all the servants in the courtyard." I heard that there was only one servant left by his side.


    The people who sweep the courtyard are all servants sneaking in at night.


    Leave at dawn.


    ?Lu Chaochao thought to himself that his eldest brother was desperate and had closed himself off.


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao became anxious when he smelled the increasingly rich smell of blood in the air.


    ??She raised her little finger and pointed at the foot of the wall. Lu Yuanxiao''s eyes widened: "Drilling into a dog hole?"


    ¡°No, scholars can be killed but not humiliated! How can a scholar get into a dog hole?!¡±


    ¡­


    After a while.


    Lu Yuanxiao lay down in the dog hole, muttering as he dug in: "How can a scholar''s dog hole be called a dog hole? I''ll put up a number one scholar hole tomorrow."


    ?Lu Yuanxiao, whose head was full of weeds, dragged his sister out of the dog hole.


    ¡°You crawled too slowly.¡± He held his sister in his arms.


    Then he rushed straight towards the inner courtyard.


    ?The courtyard was deserted, and there was deathly silence everywhere.


    In the past, he was treated above all others in the government, but now...it has become a taboo.


    ?Lu Chaochao pointed to the left, and Lu Yuanxiao ran to the left without hesitation.


    The little fat man was sweating profusely from running.


    As he approached the door, even he smelled the strong smell of blood.


    Lu Yuanxiao''s heart trembled. How could Chaochao smell the smell of blood just a few doors away? ? ?


    This is too outrageous!


    ßѶ¡!


    ?Lu Yuanxiao slammed open the door, and the thick smell of blood hit his face.


    ¡°vomit¡­¡± Lu Yuanxiao retched as he smelled blood. Immediately, his eyes turned red from the thorn in front of him, and his whole body became cold.


    As far as the eye can see, everything is blood red.


    Dazzling, large areas of red.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Thick blood spread from the man lying on the bedside to his feet.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s foot landed directly on the blood, leaving two lines of footprints.


    The little boy was so frightened that his hands on Lu Chaochao''s back were trembling.


    ??The man in green clothes at the head of the bed was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, his wrists hanging on the edge of the bed, and blood was dripping down.


    "Brother, committed suicide!" Lu Yuanxiao was almost speechless, his whole body was weak, and he almost staggered towards his eldest brother.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother... wuwuwu, mother! Father and mother! Someone come quickly!¡± Lu Yuanxiao had never seen this scene before, and stumbled over.


    ?? He reached out and touched his eldest brother. His whole body was cold and he was shaking badly.


    Even Lu Chaochao was greatly stimulated by this scene.


    The young man on the bed has picturesque features, like an immortal. His face was filled with determination to die and lifeless. Although he is still alive, sadly, he is already dead.


    Dust falling from the sky, no one can accept such a gap.


    ¡¾Idiot, take a handkerchief and cover your wrist! ¡¿ Lu Chaochao screamed anxiously.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao put her on the bed, shaking and crying while busy wrapping a handkerchief around her wrist.


    "Brother, brother, don''t die. What will we do if you die? Brother, I''m so scared...Mom, come back soon, wuwuwu..." He tightly wrapped his wrist.


    ¡°Damn it, where is the boy?¡± Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes were red.


    ??My mother was deeply afraid that her eldest brother would commit suicide, so she kept a personal servant by her side.


    ?At this moment, the eldest brother was holding a piece of broken porcelain tightly in his hand, with thick blood stains on the porcelain shard.


    "Third brother, third brother, please don''t die... If you die, who will help mother, help us!" Lu Yuanxiao cried and screamed.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him secretly, put his finger in his mouth, and bit it hard!


    She is endowed with merits and aura, and it is not an exaggeration to say that her blood is a miraculous medicine.


    Can be bitten...


    ?She stared blankly at the saliva on her fingers, with a confused look on her face.


    Oh, I forgot that I don¡¯t have teeth.


    She had no choice but to lightly scratch her finger on the porcelain piece, grinning in pain.


    A drop of blood gushes out, even with a tiny golden light.


    Put it directly into the big brother''s mouth.


    Nothing is wasted.


    Her blood is precious.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth were turbulent, and a golden light leaked out from the sky. Golden light fell on the earth, and the plants on the earth grew wildly. In an instant, the city was full of flowers.


    ??People came out of their homes one after another and saw this miraculous scene and couldn''t help but kneel down to worship.


    Elder brother¡¯s pale complexion started to turn rosy visibly to the naked eye.


    Lu Chaochao took out his fingers and secretly rubbed his saliva on his elder brother.


    ??Withdraw your chubby fingers calmly.


    ¡°Woo, brother, you are dead, who will make the decision for mother? My father will raise an outsider, and mother will be angry to death.¡± Lu Yuanxiao cried with snot and tears.


    Lu Yanshu slowly opened his eyes and heard this sentence.


    ¡¾Even if you **** my blood, the King of Hell will not dare to accept you, hehe... The King of Hell will have to send you back in person. ¡¿Xiao Chaochao whispered secretly.


    In the original book, Lu Yanshu committed suicide this time and was rescued by the imperial doctor.


    But it also left heavier wounds.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was crying so seriously that he didn¡¯t pay attention to this sentence at all.


    Lu Yanshu felt a **** smell in his throat, but this smell was very light, with a faint smell of grass, as if...


    With infinite vitality and strength.


    ?Obviously, he felt that the blood in his body was draining, and he obviously felt that his breath was gradually running out, but now...


    The wrist moved.


    A wave of heat spread from top to bottom, and even my legs, which had been numb for a long time, felt a little itchy.


    Even your wrist doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? ? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Brother, there is still hope

    Chapter 22 Brother can still be saved


    Lu Yanshu gently opened his eyes.


    ?His eyes were calm, and he just lay quietly on the bed, motionless.


    Just like the past eight years of paralysis.


    ¡°Brother? Brother, you¡¯re not dead?! That¡¯s great, brother, wuwuwu, you scared me to death.¡±


    "Where''s the servant? Where''s the imperial doctor?" Lu Yuanxiao hurriedly snatched his porcelain piece and threw it far away.


    But he didn''t dare to leave for the time being, for fear that his eldest brother would act aggressively again.


    "Brother, look, I am Yuanxiao. I am your third brother. You hugged me when you were a child. Brother, I have almost forgotten what you look like." Lu Yuanxiao lay next to his eldest brother, trying to attract his attention. .


    The eldest brother had been drowning for a long time and was already out of breath when he was rescued.


    ?After the miraculous doctor revived him with a golden needle, he could no longer move. He was paralyzed in bed all day, and he was extremely resistant to the fact that the servant occasionally pushed the wheelchair out.


    His temper became moody and extremely violent.


    He is crazy and disabled, and no one dares to approach him.


    He recovered for eight years and could only clench his hands.


    The first time he tightened his grip, he slit his wrist.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao felt suffocated just thinking about it.


    "Brother, I''ll ask the doctor and find my mother. Can you... help me look after the court?"


    "Chaochao is our sister, fourth sister. She is so small, fragrant and soft. You will definitely like her." Lu Yuanxiao brought Lu Chaochao over, and Lu Yanshu did not even look at her.


    ¡°No!¡± A hoarse and harsh voice sounded.


    It seemed as if he had not spoken for a long time.


    ¡°No¡­don¡¯t be a doctor.¡±


    "No, don''t tell mother." Lu Yanshu hadn''t spoken for a long time, and now he spoke hoarsely and hoarsely.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was startled: "But your injury..."


    But seeing that the elder brother was resisting and getting angry, he didn''t dare to provoke him. He felt that his eldest brother''s face was much more rosy, so he fetched a basin of water and a rag.


    Kneel on the ground and clean up the blood on the ground.


    ¡¾No wonder my eldest brother is a beautiful, powerful and tragic villain...¡¿


    ¡¾Nine-year-old genius, drowning to save others. Unfortunately, the other party refused to call for help, causing him to become paralyzed in bed. The worst thing is that in the future, I will have to watch my whole family die in front of my eyes. He was lucky enough to escape, and he had a battle of wits and courage with the male and female protagonists, but he lost in the end. ] Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes, shook his head and sighed.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s lifeless eyes trembled.


    ? He ??tried all his strength to turn his head away and found his third brother wiping the floor with his **** sticking out.


    There is only one baby left in the house who can sit and crawl but cannot speak yet.


    Sensing his gaze, the baby girl grinned her toothless mouth, revealing a row of gum flesh.


    ¡¾Wow, my eldest brother is so handsome. ¡¿


    Lu Yanshu: He is paralyzed and even has problems with his ears?


    ?The whole family died tragically?


    And before, I heard my third brother say that my father raised an outside wife?


    ?Lu Yanshu closed himself off for eight years and ignored the outside world. Even if his mother cried to death in front of him, he would not say a word. But at this moment...


    ?Lu Yanshu smiled mockingly.


    ?So what?


    He is a cripple, a paralysis! He even needs help with eating, drinking, and defecation, and he can¡¯t even take care of himself!


    Sudden¡­


    He trembled all over, his whole body filled with despair and fear.


    ¡°Get out!¡± His eyes widened, he gritted his teeth, and veins bulged all over his body.


    Lu Yuanxiao was mopping the floor when he heard his elder brother''s sudden roar.


    He said weakly: "Brother, I won''t disturb you."


    Lu Yanshu seemed to be in a violent state.


    ¡°Get out! Get out! Get out!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lu Yanshu¡¯s whole body was filled with a sense of boredom, and he looked at Lu Yuanxiao crazily.


    "Treat me as your brother, get out of here and don''t come in again! I don''t want to see you, you disgust me!" Lu Yanshu''s voice was hoarse, his fists were clenched, and veins were bulging one after another.


    Lu Yuanxiao was frightened. He picked up Lu Chaochao aggrievedly, his eyes were red, and he hadn''t gone out yet.


    I smelled a strange smell.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s tight string broke instantly.


    He seemed to be crying but not crying, seemed to be smiling but not smiling, hahahahaha, he couldn''t even take care of himself.


    How ridiculous.


    ??The once brilliant young genius is now paralyzed in bed and needs help from others to eat, drink and defecate. His pride was stepped on and rubbed repeatedly.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao seemed to understand something.


    He didn''t say anything. He just put his sister on the stool and said softly: "Don''t move around in the morning."


    ?He then fetched a basin of clean water, took clean clothes, and scrubbed his eldest brother while Lu Yanshu was scolding manically.


    ?Lu Yanshu scolded him angrily, and even begged him later.


    Begging him to leave.


    When it was time to get clean again, Lu Yanshu collapsed.


    Once he was a brilliant young man, he was once highly sought after, but now he has become a useless person.


    He is afraid of seeing other people''s eyes, and he refuses everyone''s help and closeness.


    Just because he didn¡¯t want everyone to see him in such a mess and without any dignity.


    How ridiculous that I can¡¯t control my feces and urine.


    "Brother, we are brothers." Lu Yuanxiao was also a well-dressed young master, but he never disliked his eldest brother at all.


    Lu Yanshu glanced over his head, closing his eyes and not looking at him.


    ¡¾What a pity for such a good third brother. In the end, his eyes were gouged out, his ears were cut off, his hands and feet were chopped off, and he was put into a jar and turned into a human pig for people to watch. ¡¿


    The two brothers trembled together.


    Lu Yanshu suddenly opened his eyes.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao didn¡¯t want to hear about his miserable future anymore, he was tired of hearing about it.


    "Brother, the house has been cleaned. I''ll push the wheelchair for you. Can we go outside to bask in the sun?" Lu Yuanxiao asked his eldest brother cautiously.


    The house has no windows or doors all year round, and there is a dark and cold atmosphere.


    Lu Yanshu didn''t say anything, so he helped his eldest brother up with a smile and sat on the head of the bed.


    Sister Jiang hugged him.


    Hey, the eldest brother will have to be fed urine, pressed on the crotch and drilled by others in the future. This family is a cannon fodder! ¡¿


    Lu Yanshu looked indifferent.


    ¡¾Fortunately, I can treat my brother''s leg! ¡¿Lu Chaochao was delighted.


    Lu Yanshu! !


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Lu Yanshu coughed violently and turned his head to look at Lu Chaochao.


    what did she say?


    Does she know what she is talking about?


    ?Lu Yanshu even wondered if he was crazy, and it was just a hallucination, but he actually heard that he could still be saved.


    But before he woke up, he did have some consciousness.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head slightly and stretched out his fat little arms towards him.


    ?Lu Yanshu smiled mockingly at the corners of his lips. He couldn''t even lift his arms. After eight years of recovery, he could make a tight fist.


    "hug¡­"


    "Hug...hug..." The baby''s vague murmuring voice shocked him all over.


    ?His fingertips trembled slightly, as if he was trying hard to lift his arm.


    He was so tired that he was sweating profusely, but he could only move his arm an inch.


    ?Ke Lu Yanshu almost cried with excitement.


    Eight years!


    He has not moved his arms for eight years.


    ?Today, he can actually move his arms!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： pamper her

    Chapter 23: Pamper her


    ?Lu Yanshu inexplicably remembered the sentence about Chao Chao.


    Even if he sucked my blood, even the king of **** would not dare to accept it.


    Lu Chaochao, however, didn''t want to wait any longer. He climbed into his elder brother''s arms slowly and clumsily like a ball.


    Happily nestled in the arms of my elder brother.


    Seemingly dissatisfied, he took his eldest brother''s hand and surrounded himself.


    ?But the eldest brother¡¯s hands were weak and he immediately fell down again.


    She was dissatisfied again.


    The little mouth is so high that it can hang an oil can.


    Her fingertips lightly touched her eldest brother''s eyebrows, and a warm breath flowed in from the middle of his eyebrows.


    The elder brother is too weak and can only moisturize a little bit.


    ?Lu Yanshu was slightly stunned.


    I feel warm all over, as if my dry body has been moisturized.


    Lu Chaochao grabbed his arm again and wrapped it around himself.


    ?This time, the fingers of both hands were clasped tightly, and the arms did not droop.


    It seems that I have some strength.


    But it¡¯s just a trace of strength.


    Even so, Lu Yanshu had tears in his eyes and hugged Chaochao as if he were hugging the whole world.


    ¡°Sister, you will crush your elder brother!¡± Lu Yuanxiao pushed the wheelchair over, which shocked her.


    The most important thing is that I am afraid that my eldest brother will be angry.


    The eldest brother has a bad temper. He even looks cold when his parents come, and he can''t please anyone. Lu Yuanxiao said carefully at this moment: "Brother, my sister didn''t do it on purpose. She is only five months old and is not sensible yet."


    ?Unexpectedly, Lu Yanshu''s voice was so soft that he was even afraid of scaring the baby in his arms.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes widened.


    In the end what happened! He just turned around and the elder brother protected his sister? ?


    After the eldest brother got into the wheelchair, he pushed him for a walk in the garden.


    The eldest brother was so skinny that his clothes were soaked by the wind. Lu Chaochao was lying in his arms.


    ¡¾Big brother is too thin, and it¡¯s uncomfortable to hold. Big brother needs to eat more meat... He feels sore all over his body. ¡¿Thinking in my heart, saliva still dripping from my mouth.


    There is a lot of depression in the garden, and it has long lost its former prosperity.


    Lu Chaochao lay in his eldest brother''s arms [Wow, what a big pond, just raise fish and raise bastards...]


    ¡¾Why don''t they bloom? ¡¿


    The little girl thought for a while, and Lu Yanshu felt her vigorous vitality and looked up to the sky for the first time.


    He has not stepped out of the door for a long time.


    ¡¾Big brother smiled, wow, big brother smiles so beautifully! ] Lu Chaochao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao secretly glanced at his eldest brother, who really liked his sister very much.


    He just said, no one can resist such a cute sister.


    Why¡­


    ??I really want to steal my sister to school.


    Reading is so boring, but having my sister is very interesting.


    The three brothers and sisters walked around in a circle, and then heard the young man shouting hurriedly: "Young Master..."


    It is Lu Yanshu''s personal servant Yuanbao.


    Yuan Bao was sweating profusely as he ran. When he saw Lu Yanshu sitting in a wheelchair, his heart dropped back to where he was.


    Today is the day for the young master to get medicine. He met a servant of the Jiang family and had a fight.


    Yuanbao¡¯s hair is messy and there are suspicious red marks on his face.


    But when he saw the young master going out, his eyes were red with excitement.


    "Master, I brought back my lunch. How about we use it in the pavilion?" Since the master couldn''t take care of himself, he only had porridge and side dishes every day, and rarely ate meat.


    He wants to go to the toilet less frequently.


    He is maintaining what little dignity he has.


    ¡¾Meat! It¡¯s the holidays and I want to smell the barbecue! ¡¿


    ¡¾Otherwise, I will make a mess! ] Lu Chaochao twisted his little face and glared at Qing Juan''s eldest brother.


    The fleshy little fists were clenched tightly, as if he was about to act violently. Lu Yanshu smiled.


    Yuan Bao was stunned.


    Eight years later, it was the first time I saw the eldest son smiling.


    ?He serves the eldest son all day long, and no one knows how much the eldest son wants to die. He tried to ruin his life countless times, and every time he prayed for him to wait a little longer.


    ¡°Go to the pavilion and set up a barbecue stall.¡±


    ¡°Prepare some meat porridge for me.¡± He was too thin and said he felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yuanbao cried with joy and limped to the kitchen.


    Not long after, there was a small stove in the pavilion.


    ?There happens to be a bit of cool breeze today, but it''s not too hot.


    There is a small stove in the pavilion with a clean iron plate on it. There were a lot of thinly sliced ??meats and some sauces on the stone table.


    The meat porridge is also warm on the iron net, bubbling.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao worked hard for a long time, his chest pressed against his back with hunger, and his eyes turned green when he saw the table full of meat and vegetables.


    Yuanbao filled a bowl of meat porridge.


    He wants to feed the eldest son.


    Lu Yuanxiao took the thin slices of meat and put them on the iron plate. In an instant, the sizzling aroma of oil burst out from the iron net, and the seasoning was sprinkled on it, and the air was filled with the smell of cumin.


    "Wow, this meat is tender and fragrant. Hiss, hiss..." Lu Yuanxiao took a bite and it was so hot that he bared his teeth and claws, but refused to spit it out.


    Lu Chaochao took a deep breath of air.


    Handful saliva dripped from his mouth.


    ¡°Chaochao, drink milk.¡± Lu Yuanxiao brought her milk when he went out.


    Lu Chaochao opened his eyes angrily, pointed at the meat on the table, and then at his own milk. An accusatory look on his face.


    It makes me happy to see my two brothers.


    ?Although she can¡¯t speak, everyone understands her accusations and grievances!


    "You don''t have teeth, you''re only five months old, and you can''t eat meat. But you can smell it! Brother, how are you doing? I eat meat and let you smell it." Lu Yuanxiao was shameless.


    The little guy¡¯s eyes were red with anger.


    Lu Yanshu saw the two of them making trouble, and his depression dissipated a little.


    ¡°Yuanbao, go get a banana.¡±


    Mr. Xu would have people bring fresh and delicious fruits every day, and Yuan Bao quickly took one.


    "Use a spoon to scrape it into puree and give it to your sister. You can eat puree after five months." He fed it to his younger brothers when he was not paralyzed.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao tentatively took a spoonful, and Lu Chaochao smiled happily after eating it.


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, finally alive¡¿


    ¡¾So sweet, so sweet, so good, I love you, big brother, I love you the most. ¡¿


    ¡¾Well, the third brother is a bit stupid, but he is also very fond of love. ¡¿


    Lu Yuanxiao fed her seven or eight spoonfuls before stopping: "I''ll eat it again tomorrow. If you eat too much, it won''t be digested. I''m afraid you''ll have diarrhea. Let''s add more slowly."


    After saying that, he roasted a chicken leg from the stone table and pulled the meat off.


    Give the bones to Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao got up and kissed him.


    Sitting in the arms of the elder brother, gnawing on the bones.


    Sighed with satisfaction in my heart [Hey, this life is worth it...]


    The two brothers could hardly stop laughing.


    Lu Yanshu usually only eats a few mouthfuls of porridge, hanging on for his life.


    Today I ate this bowl of meat porridge completely, and the light in my eyes seemed to come back to life again.


    Stayed until the afternoon, when Lu Yanshu lost energy, and Lu Yuanxiao was ready to leave.


    ¡°Brother, do you need to hire a doctor?¡±


    "I won''t tell others. Secretly, okay?" Lu Yuanxiao was always thinking about the frightening wound on his wrist.


    ?Lu Yanshu rubbed his fingers. His fingers were more nimble than before.


    All of this comes from the Chao Dynasty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Encounter with an outsider

    Chapter 24 Encounter with an outsider


    ¡°Eldest brother is fine, there is no need to call the doctor, and don¡¯t tell mother.¡± He glanced at his third brother.


    "From tomorrow onwards, you will come to my courtyard after school every day. I will give you extra lessons." Since his paralysis, he had all the books in the house moved out and burned.


    After Yuan Bao sent the two of them away.


    ?Lu Yanshu was sitting in a wheelchair, lifting the gauze on his wrist with his fingers.


    The wrist, I don¡¯t know when, has become smooth and new.


    The **** wound has healed.


    ?It took him eight years to barely move his fingers, but now they are extremely flexible.


    Arms can be raised an inch.


    Eight years!


    His hand felt the strength again!


    Lu Yanshu didn¡¯t cry when he drowned. He didn¡¯t cry when his fianc¨¦e hid behind a rockery and became paralyzed. He didn¡¯t cry when his engagement was broken off. He didn¡¯t cry when his family abandoned him.


    But this time, he cried.


    When Yuan Bao came back, he whispered: "Prick my legs with gold needles."


    Yuan Bao''s lips moved. When he was first paralyzed, the young master asked him to beat his legs every day, and even pricked his legs with needles. The young master is still unconscious.


    He had not searched for consciousness for several years.


    Yuan Bao took out the golden needle from the box and gently pushed it into the young master''s leg.


    As the golden needle pierced little by little, cold sweat broke out on Lu Yanshu''s forehead.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± Once upon a time, the whole golden needle was submerged and he was completely unaware.


    But now¡­


    ?His legs were tense and he felt a dull pain running through his body.


    ¡°Young Master, things seem to be different. When I pushed him in before, my legs were soft, but now...¡± Yuan Bao was startled when he saw the young master sweating profusely.


    Yuan Bao cried out loudly: "Master, are you conscious? Do you feel pain?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor, and I¡¯ll tell Mrs. Hou Ye!¡± Yuan Bao had been suffering for eight years.


    The master has fallen from the favor of heaven, and his personal servant has also experienced the warmth and coldness of human nature.


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyes were deep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone! Don¡¯t even reveal the slightest bit of information!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for a doctor!¡± The one who can save him is not a doctor.


    Yuan Bao was puzzled, but he still nodded.


    Lu Chaochao at this moment.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao secretly climbed in through the window and put his sister back.


    "In two days, I will steal from you again." By this time, Mrs. Xu had returned home, and Lu Yuanxiao had dinner with her.


    Early on the second day.


    Mrs. Xu then made plans to take Lu Chaochao out to buy jewelry.


    She planned to buy the longevity lock, the gold finger necklace, and the hair and face that the little girl would use in the future.


    She finally thought it through!


    She doesn¡¯t spend it.


    Lu Yuanze will give flowers to the concubines outside!


    "Madam, just think about it. I''m still worried that you have to use your private treasury to supplement them." Dengzhi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Every time the Marquis''s house was short of money, as long as the Marquis frowned, his wife would be furious. Send it.


    ??Still asking the Marquis to accept it, which is really humble to the extreme.


    Mrs. Xu''s face looked ugly: "He wants to give Yan Shu''s marriage to a bastard. He also wants to use my money to support his wife''s family. What a beautiful idea!"


    The carriage stopped outside Jinpin Building.


    By chance, another carriage also stopped here.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu got off the carriage, she saw a beautiful young lady getting out of the carriage opposite.


    ??The young lady wore a curtain hat and a long gauze skirt, looking like a weak willow supporting the wind.


    Behind him, the nanny was holding a baby, about five or six months old.


    ?The swaddling clothes on the baby turned out to be Sanskrit, something from a temple.


    ?The young lady raised her head and her eyes fell on Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu frowned slightly, and she felt the malice in his eyes.


    But she has obviously never seen the other party.


    ¡°Two madams, please come upstairs. A batch of new models for children just arrived today.¡± The shopkeeper smiled when he saw the two of them. It can be seen that both of them are big customers in the store. "Sister is older, sister, please go first." She said softly, but the word "older" was bitten a bit harder.


    Xu also nodded slightly to her.


    Lu Chaochao, however, lay on the maid''s shoulder, screaming like a marmot in his mind.


    ¡¾Ahhhhhh! It¡¯s an evil obstacle, it¡¯s an evil obstacle! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s the heroine and her concubine! She''s my father''s mistress! ¡¿


    ?Xu¡¯s steps were stiff and her body paused.


    ?She felt a surge of anger rising to the sky, so angry that she almost lost her mind.


    She bit her lower lip tightly to restrain her anger.


    No wonder the saying goes that my sister is older and she bites extra hard.


    ¡°It sounds like the two of you are really destined. Our daughters are both about the same age.¡± The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Xu¡¯s eyes fell on the swaddling baby in Sanskrit.


    Is this what Chaochao said, the heroine who became my child in the previous life? The baby girl was born a little thin, but her eyes...


    She was inexplicably unhappy.


    These eyes can appear on adults, but should not appear on children.


    There is a deep sense of dissonance.


    ?The baby girl was still holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand.


    There are 108 Buddhist beads. Xu recognized them at a glance as belonging to the old lady.


    ?The treasure that the old lady treasures so much that she is not even allowed to touch it.


    Xu''s breathing was slow and rapid.


    ?The other person even smiled provocatively.


    The shopkeeper of Jinpinlou knows the goods well. When he saw this string of Buddhist beads, he couldn''t help but be suspicious and said: "It is said that there is a string of spiritual beads in Huguo Temple. The 108 beads are covered with Sanskrit and have been blessed by the Buddhist abbots of the past dynasties."


    ¡°There is also a relic in the center, which is even more precious. When the late emperor asked for it before his death, he never got it.¡±


    ¡°These bunches are somewhat similar.¡± The shopkeeper felt more and more similar as he looked at them.


    ??The young lady pursed her lips slightly, and her voice was extremely pleasant to the ear, no less than that of a young girl.


    ¡°The shopkeeper is so complimentary.¡±


    "This is the Sheling Pearl." The young lady only showed her watery eyes and smooth forehead.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao enjoyed the envious and shocked gazes of everyone.


    She looked at Mrs. Xu, the Marquis Mansion was in a mess, and the old lady was in poor health. She was taking care of the general affairs in the mansion and waiting for the old lady. She looked much older.


    ?She slightly raised her lips and touched the black hair on her temples.


    ?Dengzhi frowned slightly, his eyes falling on the hairpin on her temples.


    "The abbot once said that my pregnancy will bring great luck and great blessings. I gave these beads to the little girl to play with." Pei Jiaojiao said with a chuckle.


    ?? Didn''t care, causing everyone to be surprised.


    This is a treasure that even the previous emperors never asked for.


    When Pei Jiaojiao was pregnant, she and her old lady went out to offer incense and met an old Taoist on the road.


    The old Taoist knelt straight in front of the old lady, wanting to beg her to give her a bowl of water. It is said that the old lady will get a granddaughter. The granddaughter is a treasure from heaven. She will be protected by heaven and will be extremely valuable in the future. Asking for a bowl of water, asking for a bit of luck.


    The old lady was still dubious at the time.


    ?Unexpectedly, when they arrived at Huguo Temple, the abbot, who was not allowed to see even the royal family, personally greeted the old lady.


    To put it bluntly, there will be a charming guest in her house.


    ?The little one is a person who is loved by God. If she is treated well, her family will receive great blessings, which is beyond words.


    ??He also gave the Buddhist beads to the old lady to form a good relationship.


    The old lady was trembling with excitement.


    After leaving Huguo Temple, the old lady held her hand and solemnly promised: "Jiaojiao, your blessing is behind you."


    Indescribably precious, it is naturally her Jing Yao.


    As for the daughter born to Mrs. Xu, no one cared about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： genius mother

    Chapter 25 The Mother of Genius


    ¡°This lady is very rich.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but compliment her.


    ?This Buddhist beads is an extremely precious thing.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao has been feeling aggrieved for many years, and now her eyebrows can''t help but raise a bit of pride.


    "My son is even better at reading. He was admitted as a scholar when he was only ten years old. This year he is seventeen and is engaged to Miss Jiang. Next year, he will take part in the provincial examination." Pei Jiaojiao glanced at the pale-faced Xu Shi, my heart is full of joy.


    ¡°Oh, the one you have chosen is the daughter-in-law of the Minister of Dali Temple? A few days ago, I heard that a young genius was chosen.¡±


    ¡°Is she the mother of the talented young master Lu Jinghuai?¡±


    ¡°It turns out he is the madam¡¯s son?¡±


    ?Pei Jiaojiao nodded slightly.


    "Miss Jiang is indeed very lucky. I heard that she got engaged when she was a child, but her fianc¨¦ was not so lucky. He became a disabled person. He was paralyzed in bed and had to have his urine taken care of."


    ¡°Now we have appointed another talented young man.¡±


    Pei Jiaojiao chuckled: "A good girl, of course, must marry a good man. How can such a disabled person be a good match?" Her tone was disdainful.


    Everyone became more and more enthusiastic. Lu Jinghuai, a ten-year-old scholar, was the most promising to become the number one scholar.


    The number one scholar in a new subject, thirty-three this year.


    Lu Jinghuai was only seventeen.


    He will be the youngest number one scholar in Beizhao.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but show some kindness: "The brocade quilt on this baby is Ping''an brocade, right?"


    Ping''an Brocade is a thing specially used by Huguo Temple to protect babies.


    It requires a close relative to kneel down a thousand-story ladder and tap step by step to obtain it.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao smiled and nodded.


    ¡°This girl was born weak, but her husband loved her so much that he begged for peace.¡± Pei Jiaojiao touched her daughter¡¯s cheek.


    At first, she was pregnant with her eldest son, Lu Jinghuai, and tried her best to teach him.


    Let him follow in the footsteps of Xu''s eldest son, Lu Yanshu.


    But Lu Yanshu is like a cloud on the horizon, elusive and untouchable, so that mortals can only look up at it, but cannot compare it with others.


    ?That was her and her son¡¯s nightmare.


    No one knows better than her.


    Because of Lu Yanshu, Lu Yuanze gradually wavered towards Xu.


    ?Lu Yanshu was so good that a father could no longer abandon him.


    Even during that period, he unconsciously put the honor and disgrace of the Zhongyong Marquis Mansion on that child''s head. Her Jing Huai was forced by her to chase Lu Yanshu since childhood.


    ?He couldn''t help it and secretly took a look at the talented young man. He was shocked and uneasy.


    The whole person collapsed.


    A serious illness.


    Fortunately¡­


    ?Pei Jiaojiao''s lips curled up slightly. Fortunately, the little bitch''s fate was not good. Just like a rainbow in the sky, it is stunning but fleeting.


    ?Over the years, she has not dared to relax every day, forcing her son Jinghuai to take his place little by little.


    At that time, Lu Yanshu had already become disabled and became a disgraceful presence in the Hou Mansion.


    When her daughter was born, her treatment reached the top.


    The old lady valued her like a jewel, and the Marquis was in great pain.


    At this moment, she touched her daughter''s cheek: "She has been favored by her father since she was a child. When I was pregnant with her, she was greedy, and her father asked someone to send a basket of lychees from outside the customs. Three horses were killed."


    ?Xu¡¯s eyes were dim, and she had also received a few lychees.


    ?Lu Yuanze eagerly held it up, as if she had found a treasure.


    The skin of the lychee is dry and astringent, and the pulp is already a bit sour. Ha, it turns out it was leftover from someone else¡¯s meal!


    "Madam, you are so lucky."


    ¡°This child will be very rich if he can get the prediction from the abbot of Huguo Temple.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look closer.


    ? I wanted to compliment the child on how beautiful it was, but I saw a white, tender, pink and jade-like baby behind me.


    Comparing the two sides, the child in the peace brocade looks like a monkey.


    The other person is like a little fairy boy under the Guanyin Seat.


    ?It¡¯s really too much to boast about.


    ?Lu Chaochao lay on the maid''s shoulder, feeling his mother''s whole body shaking with anger and her little face wrinkled up. Hmph, that blind old abbot, just don¡¯t have those eyes anymore! ¡¿


    ¡¾How blind are you?¡¿


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened and he looked at the Buddhist beads in front of him.


    ¡°These 108 Buddhist beads have all been consecrated by holy monks, and no one dares to mess with them on any given night. It¡¯s half July, so wouldn¡¯t evil spirits dare not come near them?¡± Everyone became more and more envious.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao is being sought after by everyone.


    She did not doubt Xu at all. After all, she and the Marquis had been together for seventeen years, and Xu had not noticed anything strange at all.


    ?Xu Shiyun, I have great faith in Lu Yuanze.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the string of Buddhist beads. Others could not see them, but she could see them clearly.


    There are 108 Buddhist beads, each one is wrapped with a faint golden light. It is a good thing that can truly protect people.


    She felt furious.


    How do they match up?


    The abbot is so confused!


    ¡¾Old thing, old thing, blind old thing, you are bullying my mother! ¡¿


    Mother, the hairpin on her head is your dowry! Ouch, ouch, I''m so angry. ¡¿


    Mrs. Xu was frightened when she heard this. The last time she scolded her father, she split his hair.


    Lu Chaochao mobilized a trace of spiritual energy and struck straight at the string of Buddhist beads.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao is enjoying the adulation from everyone, suddenly...


    I heard a crisp cracking sound.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ?In full view of everyone, the string of Buddhist beads that had been blessed by Buddhist teachings actually broke apart and fell to the ground with a crackle.


    ?The golden Buddha beads were shattered on the ground.


    The golden light scattered in all directions, and the moment it hit the ground, it became gray and lifeless.


    ¡°Hey, why did it suddenly crack? This is not a good sign!¡±


    ¡°The brilliance on this bead is gone.¡± Everyone was shocked.


    ?Someone picked up a bead, which just now felt warm and radiant to the touch, with a faint golden light covering it. But now...


    It turned into pieces of rotten wood.


    With a gentle squeeze, it was broken into sawdust.


    Everyone feels their scalps are numb.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao seemed to have her neck stuck, looking shocked and panicked. The old lady knew how seriously she took this thing.


    ?Xu clasped her lips tightly, fearing that she would laugh.


    ¡°It is rumored that this blessed Sacrifice Pearl is indestructible. But now, it broke for no reason and its spiritual energy was gone.¡±


    ¡°Is this lady offended by something?¡±


    After saying that, Mrs. Xu hurriedly ducked aside.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a large area of ??space suddenly filled up around Pei Jiaojiao.


    Everyone looked jealous.


    "You!" Pei Jiaojiao''s breathing was stagnant. She looked at everyone blankly and her eyes turned red instantly. But what Xu said was reasonable and well-founded, and she couldn''t refute it.


    ?Even the shopkeeper gave her a vague look.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, could you please come back next time? I''m sorry...it''s not very convenient in the store today." The shopkeeper felt a chill in his back.


    ?It will be half of July, the gates of **** are wide open, and the whole city will be closed for three days.


    He didn''t dare to touch anything evil.


    She can knock over the She Lingzhu, who knows what she has done.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao''s eyes were red with anger, her teeth were clenched, and she stared at Mr. Xu.


    "Madam, please go back first." The maid behind her pulled Pei Jiaojiao''s sleeves. Although the Marquis gave her enough favor, she was absolutely not allowed to cause trouble.


    He takes his face very seriously.


    Otherwise, I would not have raised her for seventeen years, and I would not have dared to take her back home.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao turned around to leave, but Mrs. Xu gently raised her hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： catch a thief

    Chapter 26 Catching the Thief


    ¡°This lady is staying.¡± Mrs. Xu gave her a meaningful look.


    "What else do you want to do?" Pei Jiaojiao''s tone was a bit displeased, and she looked at Mrs. Xu with malicious eyes.


    Mrs. Xu shook her head: "This is a bit offensive, but it concerns Madam''s face and dignity, so I have to stop Madam."


    "Madam, where did the hairpin on the temples come from?" She pointed to the hollow hairpin on Pei Jiaojiao''s head.


    ?The traces of hollow gold threads outline the hairpins in a lively and eye-catching way.


    A hint of guilt flashed across Pei Jiaojiao''s eyebrows, but she quickly straightened her back.


    "It was a gift from my husband-in-law. It is an ancestral item of his clan. What? Mrs. Zhongyonghou, can''t even afford this thing?" This hairpin was given to her by the Marquis last time when Jinghuai was admitted as a scholar. of.


    ?Xu¡¯s eyebrows are sharp.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, how come my dowry is on your head?!¡±


    ¡°Climb the branch and report to the official!¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with cold light.


    ?This is something from her private treasury!


    ?Lu Yuanze, what a courageous dog!


    Eating her clothes, wearing her clothes, and using her dowry to support his concubines!


    Today, I must peel off his skin!


    "Don''t report to the official!" Pei Jiaojiao suddenly let out a cooing sound.


    ?That cooing and delicate voice almost missed her.


    "This hairpin was a gift from my husband''s family. What evidence do you have to prove that it is yours? How can you slander it out of thin air?" Pei Jiaojiao shed tears before she could speak, which made many people feel sad.


    She has a graceful figure, and even if she only reveals a pair of watery eyes, she is alluring.


    Xu''s beauty is dignified and generous.


    ?Dengzhi didn''t dare to leave, so he asked someone to sneak out and report to the official.


    "Evidence? This hairpin was made by me when I was fifteen years old. I personally drew the drawings and ordered people to build it. There is absolutely no second similar hairpin in the world!"


    ¡°The drawings are still in my house, do you want to see the evidence?¡±


    "Perhaps you have never looked carefully." A trace of resentment welled up in Xu''s heart. At the age of fifteen, when she was first tempted, she flew into the flames and ruined her sincerity.


    "This is a token of love between me and the Marquis. Inside the gold hairpin, my and the Marquis'' names are engraved. Our love will never waver." How ironic.


    ??This is a drawing she personally designed in order to commemorate her love with Lu Yuanze. The golden threads are overlapping and the hairpins are wrapped with her and Lu Yuanze''s names.


    Xu felt a dull pain in her heart.


    Suddenly, a pair of small hands grasped her index finger.


    Mom, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. When the body is angry, the enemy gets what he wants. ¡¿


    ?Xu Shi smiled at Chao Chao.


    Not long after, the official messenger came.


    Pei Jiaojiao''s face turned slightly pale, and the maid behind her glared at her fiercely. This was the maid left by Lu Yuanze.


    It is not only to serve her, but also to take care of her.


    "Who reported it to the official?" The visitor looked majestic. When he saw Mrs. Xu, he saluted Mrs. Xu.


    ??The Xu family now has a third-grade imperial edict, and these guards who are hanging out in the capital have clearly remembered those who cannot be offended.


    The legitimate daughter of the old lady Fu and the younger sister of Xu Yiting, the minister of the dynasty.


    At the age of thirty-seven, Xu Shangshu took the position of Shangshu. No one in the capital was afraid of him.


    ?This Xu family is really lucky. His Majesty was originally worried about Xu Yiting sitting in the third rank position for eight years, but he was framed one day.


    Instead, he was promoted.


    "It''s the official reported by the servant. The hairpin on this lady''s head is my wife''s dowry. For some reason, it ended up on this lady''s head!"


    ¡°This madam is the mother of Lu Jinghuai, a talented young man from Beijing. She can¡¯t be a thief, right?¡± Dengzhi covered his mouth and chuckled.


    The famous young genius, with great talent, unfortunately, he succeeded to the throne by stepping on the eldest young master Lu Yanshu!


    ?Pei Jiaojiao''s face turned red.


    ?The mother, who was called a genius boy just now, is being thrown down as hard as she was praised so highly. "I didn''t steal it!" Pei Jiaojiao glared at Mrs. Xu.


    She is just jealous that she has a genius son!


    ??Dengzhi quickly pulled the hairpin off her head, only to find that the hairpin was hooked on her hair.


    It won''t hurt to climb the branch, just pull it straight.


    ?The hairpin was snatched away instantly.


    I felt a headache when I climbed the branch, so I stepped on the hairpin and bent it.


    Then reveal Lu and Xu inside.


    "This, this is really Mrs. Xu''s hairpin! It also has Mrs. Xu''s name in it." The onlookers were shocked and pointed at Pei Jiaojiao.


    "Could it be that the mother of a genius boy is actually a thief!?" Someone even murmured, which made Pei Jiaojiao tremble all over.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not me!¡± She almost roared! Pei Jiaojiao was so angry that she was shaking all over. The maid hugged Lu Jingyao and hurriedly winked at the young man.


    ¡°Young genius, Lu Jinghuai¡¯s mother turned out to be a thief. What she stole was other people¡¯s dowry!¡± The onlookers laughed sarcastically.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t steal!" Pei Jiaojiao was panicked. Her son now had an excellent reputation, was gaining momentum, and had made friends with noble people.


    Dengzhi glanced at her disdainfully: "I didn''t steal it. Why is this thing on your head?"


    ¡°If you say you didn¡¯t steal it, then call your husband out for a confrontation.¡±


    ?Pei Jiaojiao was silent for a moment, biting her lip, not daring to say Lu Yuanze''s name.


    Because of this sentence, my scalp was numb with fear.


    ?When everyone saw it, hey, this is really fishy.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to call your husband-in-law when you say he didn¡¯t steal it?¡±


    ¡°This lady is dressed like a dog, and she stole someone¡¯s dowry!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that talented young man, didn¡¯t he just use stolen things to pay for his sacrifice?¡± This meeting happened to be at the gate of Jinpin Building, and there were many people coming and going, pointing.


    Dengzhi said without leaving any trace: "I heard that he got engaged to the Jiang family a few days ago and received a lot of gifts. Is this gift stolen too?"


    ?Pei Jiaojiao¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    The officials could not afford to offend the Marquis, but they were also wary of Pei Jiaojiao''s son.


    ?Lu Jinghuai studied at Tianhong Academy, and it is said that he was accepted as a closed disciple by the dean. The dean even bluntly said that Lu Jinghuai''s talent was enough to win three yuan in a row!


    The official said, "Thank you, madam, for coming with me."


    ?Pei Jiaojiao doesn''t want to leave. If she leaves, she won''t be able to explain it today.


    The maid glanced at her and tugged at her sleeves. If she didn''t leave, she would only get darker if she stayed here. It will be of no benefit to Mr. Lu in the future!


    The reputation you worked so hard to build will be destroyed in one day!


    ?Pei Jiaojiao reluctantly left.


    ??"My slave, please go with the official." Dengzhi went to the Yamen together on behalf of the Xu family.


    She also asked Yingxue to go back to her house and get the drawings from that year and the dowry list.


    ?Mrs. Xu picked up a gift for Chaochao, then gave it to him and returned home.


    As soon as she returned home, the old lady asked someone to invite her to Deshan Hall.


    ?Mother Lin came menacingly, with a fierce light in her eyes.


    Mr. Xu stood outside Deshan Hall.


    ¡°The old lady is taking a nap, Mrs. Hardworking, please wait.¡± Nanny Lin looked unkind and had no intention of letting her in.


    ?Xu¡¯s eyelids were slightly raised.


    When she got married, the old lady also set rules for her in the same way.


    At that time, Lu Yuanze tried to persuade them, saying that the old lady had raised their brothers and sisters alone and had suffered a lot. If she felt a little emotional, she should let Mrs. Xu take care of it.


    Xu was out in the sun until her eyes were dizzy.


    And now¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Selling iron for dowry

    Chapter 27 Sell the pot and sell the iron to pay back the dowry


    ¡°Bring me a stool.¡± She glanced at Jue Xia, who immediately agreed with a smile.


    ?After a while, a small table and small chair were set up in front of the old lady''s door. Mrs. Xu lay on it, climbing on a branch and fanning.


    ?Mr. Xu¡¯s leisurely look stung Granny Lin and the people in the house.


    ?In less than half an hour, the old lady woke up leisurely.


    When Mrs. Xu came in, the old lady didn''t look tired at all, but there was a bit of anger in her brows.


    ¡°Did you have a conflict with someone outside today?¡± The old lady¡¯s brows were full of displeasure.


    ¡°You are the daughter-in-law of my Marquis, and you represent the face of the Marquis¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that you sent Lu Jinghuai¡¯s mother to prison?¡± The old lady was breathing heavily.


    ?Now, Lu Jinghuai is her eldest grandson and her darling.


    Since several of Xu''s children were useless, she valued Lu Jinghuai more and more.


    Xu stood up straight, with a slight smile on her brows.


    ¡°Mom knows the news so quickly.¡± She covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "It''s just a small matter. Who sent the news to disturb my mother''s Qing Xiu?"


    Mother Lin looked unhappy.


    ?It was a bit stuffy in the house. The old lady liked peace and quiet but was afraid of the cold. She didn''t want to use an ice basin today.


    "Then Lu Jinghuai, known as the genius boy who is most likely to win three yuan in a row. If you put his mother in prison, wouldn''t you ruin a child''s reputation? You are also a mother, how can you be so vicious?" The old lady just thought about it. , they all felt very hateful.


    Xu frowned slightly.


    ¡°My mother is so unreasonable. His mother is wearing my dowry on her head. She is a thief! What¡¯s wrong with a thief who steals and goes to jail?¡±


    ¡°Besides, who knows if the food he ate was stolen?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the old lady was so angry that she was shaking all over, her eyes were red, and she almost couldn''t breathe.


    ¡°My daughter-in-law has asked Dengzhi to find out the dowry list and send it to the county government. I heard that a lot of things have been lost.¡±


    The old lady¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Her dowry was priceless.


    As a sign of sincerity when entering the house, Mrs. Xu divided the dowry keys into three. The Marquis Lu Yuanze has one, the old lady has one, and the Xu family has one.


    ?Xu was generous, so the old lady took a lot of things privately and gave them to Pei Jiaojiao.


    "It''s nonsense. This kind of thing can be settled privately, so why bother not to spare others? That child is like a dragon or a phoenix among men, why bother to offend others?" The old lady gritted her teeth. She was not willing to let her good grandson bear such a reputation.


    The future is ruined.


    ?She looked at Ms. Xu with vicious eyes, this poisonous woman!


    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t know the value of things.¡±


    ¡°There are three brothers in my daughter-in-law¡¯s house. At that time, the three brothers emptied their private property to support Yun Niang. The value is extremely high, and this matter cannot be kept private.¡±


    "There is nothing to say if we are in business, but if we are in private, my three brothers will have bad tempers, and they will be of no benefit to Mr. Lu in the future."


    The old lady''s tone was stagnant.


    Mr. Xu has just taken up the post of Minister and is in charge of the entire dynasty.


    House''s Mansion cannot be offended.


    "If this dowry spreads out, I''m afraid that there will be a thief in the house. Just in time to find out the thief!" Mrs. Xu''s words made the old lady frightened.


    Until evening.


    The old lady sent word that the thief was caught. Xu''s eyebrows flashed as he led the people over.


    She guessed that the other party would push out Nanny Lin to take the blame.


    The old lady looked extremely ugly and closed her eyes slightly: "She has been following me for fifty years, but she has disappointed me so much. She stole and sold all your dowry one by one."


    ¡°That Lu Jinghuai¡¯s mother is probably an innocent buyer.¡±


    ?She glanced at Nanny Lin threateningly.


    ?Mama Lin¡¯s children are all in charge of affairs in the house and are the old lady¡¯s confidants.


    ?In order to save Lu Jinghuai¡¯s reputation, the old lady was willing to cut off her own arm.


    Mrs. Xu felt bitter in her heart and said calmly: "Send them to the government office. Aunt Lin''s children are the sons of thieves, and they must not stay in the house. In the future, they may seek revenge for their mother, but it will be a disaster."


    ?Mama Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    But the old lady ordered someone to gag her.


    "The lost dowry must be found one at a time." Mrs. Xu glanced at the old lady, feeling extremely headache.


    ??The old lady almost gritted her teeth and responded word by word.


    ¡°As it should be.¡±


    By the time Xu left, Dengzhi had already returned from the government office.


    ??Dengzhi''s eyebrows were filled with joy, he closed the door and whispered: "Madam, I''m afraid the other party is going to sell the iron."


    "Seventeen years. I have stolen the dowry for seventeen years. Now if I give it all back, I will probably lose half my life."


    "My servant has inquired about Lu Jinghuai, who is extremely mysterious outside. No one has ever known who his parents are. We only know that he spends a lot of money and advocates that heroes should make friends all over the world regardless of their origins. Many students from poor families are very good friends with him. friend."


    Mrs. Xu showed a hint of ridicule: "Take my money and spend it lavishly. How noble."


    "Don''t ask about the source? What qualifications does he have to ask about the source? He is an outsider, the most disdainful status."


    ¡¾In his previous life, he made friends with scholars from a poor family, won three yuan in a row, and had an excellent reputation. ¡¿


    ¡¾Later, his biological sister, his mother''s adopted daughter Lu Jingyao, personally reported that the Xu family and his mother had rebelled, and the entire Xu family was killed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Perfectly got rid of my uncle and my mother. Married into the Hou Mansion in a serious manner, without touching any dirty water...]


    ¡¾In the previous life, our family worshiped heaven. ¡¿


    Mrs. Xu''s heart bleeds as she listened to her daughter''s voice.


    Good, very good.


    "A scholar from a poor family? Who knows that reputation and character are most important to a poor family. If it is revealed that he is a foreigner and an illegitimate son, will he still be able to enjoy it like a fish in water?" Mrs. Xu murmured in a low voice.


    At night, Mrs. Xu slept peacefully.


    And the entire Hou Mansion stayed up all night.


    The old lady¡¯s private treasury was opened wide, and she moved out rare treasures one by one.


    The old lady was kneeling in the small Buddhist hall, her beads almost torn to pieces.


    ¡°Sell it, sell it all, quickly fill in the shortfall.¡±


    "Jiaojiao is still in prison. Jingyao''s eyes are swollen from crying. Jinghuai also feels bad. If his reputation cannot be restored this time, it will have a great impact on Jinghuai." Lu Yuanze looked ugly.


    ?His private treasury has been sold out, and he even put Zhuangzi out.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but hate Xu Shiyun for causing him to be so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Jinghuai is so stigmatized that she is a vicious woman!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Stealing sister out

    Chapter 28 Stealing my sister out


    ?It was still dark, so Lu Yuanxiao came to pay his respects to Mrs. Xu.


    There were two dark circles around his eyes.


    ¡°Mom, it was so noisy last night. It was like there was a thief in the house, there was a lot of rustling.¡± He rubbed his eyes, looking like he hadn¡¯t woken up.


    ?Xu felt refreshed, and of course she knew why.


    "Perhaps there is a rat in the house. Don''t worry, my mother put some rat poison and it will be quiet at night." Mrs. Xu had a deep meaning.


    "Keep your voice down, your sister didn''t sleep well last night. She probably needs to catch up on her sleep in the morning." Ms. Xu accompanied her son to have breakfast.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao ate a few bites in a hurry, then carried a book bag and shouted: "I''m going to see my sister, and I''ll leave after reading it."


    ??Dengzhi couldn''t help but laugh and said: "When he was pregnant, he thought about not wanting his sister. Her sister is squeamish and loves to cry. Now she goes to and from school every day and only leaves after reading." It''s so delicious.


    Lu Yuanxiao sneaked into the house at this moment.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here. I brought you a bottle of milk, diapers, and a change of clothes.¡±


    ¡¾Happy, happy, my brother is here to steal me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother also brought my favorite floral bag to carry me! ¡¿


    ??Lu Chaochao raised his hand and was put into the bag by his brother.


    ¡¾Go quickly, or sister Yingxue will come to see me...¡¿Lu Chaochao lay in the bag, revealing his little head.


    Lu Yuanxiao pushed open the window like a thief and jumped out with her sister on her back.


    The house was so busy today that she actually let her steal her sister out.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao hung the cloth bag on his chest, and his sister took her head out of the bag, revealing her pink and jade-carved face.


    ??The capital is the most prosperous area in Beizhao, bustling with people.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t have enough eyeballs.


    Candyman looks good!


    purchase!


    ?Lu Yuanxiao bought a candy figure and took one bite for herself and another for her sister.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t take his eyes away from the little doll.


    Buy, buy, buy!


    The air smells of free money.


    And, the smell of burned paper money.


    ?There were many people kneeling on both sides of the road to burn paper. Brand-new sacred paintings were posted on the doors of every house. There was a hint of fear on the faces of people passing by.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, sister.¡±


    ¡°Every year from July 13th to July 15th, during these three days, everyone stays behind closed doors.¡±


    ¡°This is the day when the gates of ghosts are wide open and evil spirits are caused, so strangers should avoid it. These paper ingots and paper money are burned to them. The sacred paintings on the doors have the function of suppressing evil spirits.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Majesty will ask the abbot of the Huguo Temple to come out every year. There will never be any problems in guarding the capital.¡±


    He touched his sister¡¯s little head, and suddenly...


    There was a sound from behind.


    ¡°Fat Tangyuan, what¡¯s in your bag? Why is it moving?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanxiao pushed her sister into the bag with a swish.


    ¡°What the **** does it matter?¡± He held the bag in front of him, his expression full of defense.


    ¡°Fat glutinous rice balls, you are such a girl. You actually carry a flower bag, hahahaha... You can¡¯t study well, are you planning to be a girl?¡± The other party¡¯s tone was extremely provocative.


    This is Li Siqi, the grandson of the Protector''s family.


    Behind him stood two young masters, Jiang Yunmo, the legitimate son of the Jiang family.


    He is Jiang Yunjin¡¯s younger brother.


    The other one is a young monk.


    This is the emperor''s fourth prince, who is only six years old this year. It is said that people born with bad luck will be frail and sickly.


    ?Since birth, he has been crying day and night, unwilling to open his eyes.


    Sent to Huguo Temple to become a novice monk.


    But he still looks thin.


    "You are a talented girl! Your whole family is a girl!" Lu Yuanxiao had already arrived in front of the academy, sticking out his tongue and refusing to give it to him.


    "Then why are you carrying a colorful bag? Anyway, I will never carry such a fancy bag." Li Siqi rolled his eyes.


    ?Jiang Yunmo echoed from the side: "That''s right."


    ?Lu Yuanxiao didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. The Jiang family were all treacherous people who added insult to injury. Bah!


    ¡°Open the bag and show it to me!¡± Li Siqi wanted to grab it.?????Just right. The master walked in the door with a ruler in hand, and he sat down sadly.


    He also glared at Lu Yuanxiao fiercely.


    I became more and more curious as to what treasure he had in his bag.


    This is the enlightenment class of the Imperial College, and the students are seven or eight years old.


    There are a total of twelve people in the class.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao comes from a middle-class family and is poor in academics. Because of Jiang Yunmo¡¯s involvement, he was slightly discriminated against in the class.


    Even being ostracized by classmates.


    ?His only good friend has been ill recently and has not come to the academy.


    The Master was shaking his head in the lecture while Lu Yuanxiao looked down at his sister from time to time.


    ?Li Siqi became more and more curious and glanced into the distance.


    ?Someone attracted Lu Yuanxiao''s attention.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao didn¡¯t notice, but Li Siqi snatched the flower bag away!


    boom!


    The flower bag knocked the books on the table to the ground.


    The Master looked sternly: "Yuanxiao, stand up. What did the Master just say?"


    Lu Yuanxiao looked stunned.


    [For Politics: Meng Yizi asked about filial piety, and the Confucius said: "It''s no violation." Fan Chi Yu, the Concubine told him: "Meng Sun asked about his filial piety to me, and I said ''no violation''." Fan Chi said: "What does it mean? ?" Confucius said: "In life, things should be done with propriety; in death, burials should be done with propriety, and sacrifices should be done with propriety."]


    Lu Yuanxiao recited it immediately.


    The master glanced at him and waved his hand for him to sit down.


    ?Li Siqi smiled provocatively at him, then looked down at the flower bag.


    ? ? ? ? ?


    ?As soon as I lowered my head, I saw a doll as delicate as pink jade or white porcelain, sitting in the bag with its **** sticking out, holding its little feet and chewing on it.


    ?Looking at him with dark eyes.


    She only showed her head.


    ??The chubby little face was looking silly and happy, biting his toes with a cute look on his face.


    ?Li Siqi¡¯s mouth widened, he died young!


    ?Lu Yuanxiao stole his sister out!


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him, his little face wrinkled, he hesitated for a moment, then generously handed over the foot: "Ah."


    ?Li Siqi¡¯s face was dull.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Thank you for the hospitality, but I... don''t like chewing my toes." His face was a little tangled.


    ?It¡¯s okay if a baby likes to chew its hands and feet, so why do you ask others to chew it?


    Perhaps, in their eyes, this is the happiness of sharing good things together?


    ¡°Show me!¡± Jiang Yunmo poked him. Li Siqi¡¯s eyes widened and he grabbed the flower bag to block his gaze.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao could not sit still and suffered until the end of get out of class.


    Suddenly rushed in front of Li Siqi!


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Cold sweat broke out on his brows.


    ??Jiang Yunmo is causing trouble in the middle, and he has been targeted by Li Siqi. What if Li Siqi bullies his sister?


    He shouldn''t have brought his sister over. Lu Yuanxiao''s eyes turned red.


    "Why are you talking to Brother Qi? You are yelling, believe it or not..." Before Jiang Yunmo finished speaking, Li Siqi glared at him.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Li Siqi raised his hand to his mouth.


    ?Then he held the flowered cloth bag like a baby: "Lu Yuanxiao, come with me!"


    ??Jiang Yunmo raised his heels and he immediately scolded: "Jiang Yunmo, you are not allowed to come over."


    ?Jiang Yunmo stamped his feet angrily, what is in the floral bag? He actually offended Li Siqi and scolded him!


    ?The Imperial College is huge, and the garden is full of flowers.


    ??Li Siqi asked the book boy to stand outside the rockery and let the wind blow. The fourth prince and Lu Yuanxiao hid in the flowers. Cold sweat broke out on the tip of Lu Yuanxiao''s nose.


    ¡°Give my sister back to me quickly!¡±


    ?Li Siqi glared at him: "I didn''t bully your sister!"


    "You are so brave, you actually dare to bring your sister to the academy. Did you steal it?" If he brought such a beautiful and lovely sister out, his mother would definitely beat him to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： College day trip

    Chapter 29 One-day trip to the academy


    ¡°Will you take someone with you? Your sister is so hot that she has prickly heat all over her body!¡± He secretly untied the bag so that the little baby could feel more comfortable.


    Lu Yuanxiao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his sister lying in his arms and sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°Your sister is so pretty.¡± Li Siqi looked envious that Lu Yuanxiao had such a beautiful sister.


    "Of course. My sister is super cute, and she even kisses me." Lu Yuanxiao looked proud.


    ?Li Siqi felt uncomfortable.


    His mother only gave birth to three legitimate sons, but her concubine gave birth to a daughter, who looked like a monkey.


    He looked at it again and again, and returned the child to Lu Yuanxiao with a look of reluctance.


    Lu Yuanxiao hung it in the cloth bag on his chest again.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Li Siqi looked at it eagerly.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao originally disliked him, but it was obvious that he liked his sister, but he couldn''t help but show off: "Her name is Chaochao, Lu Chaochao."


    "sounds so good."


    "What''s your sister eating? You can share the table with me for lunch later." Li Siqi was worried that he couldn''t take care of Chao Chao, so he couldn''t help but say.


    The fourth prince looked at him in surprise.


    "The milk I brought out this morning is rancid. I won''t sit with you. I hate Jiang Yunmo!" Lu Yuanxiao looked embarrassed. The weather was too hot and his sister''s food rations were ruined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to the kitchen to ask for it later.¡±


    Li Siqi paused for a moment: "Jiang Yunmo, don''t sit with me at noon. I will protect your sister for you, and I will never tell anyone else!" The boat of friendship capsized just like that.


    "Then...can your sister give me more hugs?" Li Siqi looked at her eagerly.


    She is so cute.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao pondered for a moment and nodded in response.


    When Lu Chaochao woke up, he saw several little brothers surrounding her, and he was startled.


    ¡¾What a big face, it scares me to death...¡¿


    ¡°Hush, sister Chaochao, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll feed you milk.¡± Li Siqi is the grandson of the Protector. The Protector and Xu Jiazheng don¡¯t see eye to eye, and they have been bitter enemies for many years.


    The Protector''s Mansion and the Xu family have been at odds with each other for many years.


    ?Li Siqi naturally didn¡¯t like Lu Yuanxiao either.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Does your sister need a diaper change?¡±


    ¡°Does your sister drink water?¡±


    ¡°Can I still bring your sister to the academy tomorrow? Can your sister smile at me?¡± Li Siqi kept asking.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Chaochao grinned broadly at Li Siqi.


    ?Li Siqi beamed with joy.


    "Your sister smiled at me! Your sister smiled at me..." He couldn''t help but touch his cheek gently. It was so soft and fragrant, and there was a milky fragrance all over his body.


    Lu Yuanxiao shook his head: "Tomorrow is July 13th, and we are going out to parade."


    There is a literary spirit in a scholar, and when he recites it aloud, he will have a noble and upright spirit.


    ?Each academy will take turns to parade in the streets for three days, carrying the prayers while walking to drive away the evil spirits from the ghost gate.


    ??As for ordinary people, they will stay behind closed doors for these three days.


    Li Siqi suddenly looked at the fourth prince. Sure enough, the fourth prince looked pale and showed deep fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll go back to the temple as soon as school is over.¡±


    The fourth prince shook his head: "The concubine is not in good health, so I want to stay with her in the palace. Besides, when the abbot enters the palace, he can protect me."


    Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes¡¾Ah, this is the body of Tianyin. ¡¿


    ¡¾Born in the yin year, yin month, yin day, yin time, and born with a weak body. If he were not born into a royal family and protected by dragon energy, he would probably die young at birth. ¡¿


    ¡¾But you will also suffer while you are alive. Yin people are born to see ghosts. Wouldn''t it scare them half to death in July and a half? ] Lu Chaochao complained in his heart. Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes widened.


    No wonder the fourth prince lives in Huguo Temple all year round. If his mother, Concubine Xian, was not seriously ill this year, he might not even be able to return to the palace.


    "School will be over later. You should go back to the palace early. Don''t run into dirty things. Don''t go out for these three days!"


    ?He is weak and a sinister person, and can easily be taken over by evil spirits.


    ?Sure enough, just after lunch, someone from the palace came to pick up the fourth prince.


    "In the third year of his life, he missed home and sneaked back to the palace on July 30th. When he woke up, it was already three days later. During those three days, his temperament changed drastically. It is said that the wise concubines were so frightened by him that they became seriously ill. "Li Siqi sighed, he knew more.


    That time, the fourth prince¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he bit the concubine¡¯s dog alive and sucked out the blood.


    The whole person is like an evil spirit.


    Having no memory after waking up.


    ?In those three days, evil spirits took over the body.


    ¡°The worst thing is that he didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes until he was three years old. He covered his eyes with gauze every day.¡± He often saw ghosts when he was a child, which is why it was extremely difficult to take care of him when he was a child.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way to stop the evil spirits from getting on the body? Even the senior monks of Huguo Temple can¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Born to be frail and sickly, he lives in a cold temple and is separated from his parents all year round. He must always be aware of being taken away from his body.¡±


    Lu Yuanxiao used to think that the fourth prince had a cold temperament, but looking at him now, he felt pitiful for him.


    ??Li Siqi shook his head: "The abbot can only keep him safe for a while. The good concubine has searched all over the world, but she can''t find a way to solve it once and for all."


    The two of them had the experience of raising cubs together, and they found each other a good person.


    ¡¾How simple is this? ¡¿


    ifier|Cut and **** my fetal hair, the king of **** will be frightened when he sees it . ] Lu Chaochao raised his fleshy little feet and kept slurping in his mouth.


    She found that frequent porridges every day helped her vocalization a lot.


    Hey, my natural tendency to chew my hands and feet is simply irresistible.


    ??Moreover, she has been feeling itchy at the base of her teeth recently, and she thinks she is about to grow teeth.


    Lu Chaochao scratched his hair irritably.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t scratch, don¡¯t scratch, just these two, don¡¯t scratch the bald ones.¡± Lu Yuanxiao heard her mention the lanugo hair and paid a little attention.


    Her fetal hair has not been cut, it is still there.


    ??But he had some doubts about his sister. Can these two soft fetal hairs ward off evil spirits? real or fake?


    In one afternoon, the two developed a profound revolutionary friendship.


    Until before school, the two of them were still looking at the flower bag with a smile on their face.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was all smiles, he had made a new friend!


    Just walked out of the academy gate.


    ?He then saw Mrs. Xu standing at the door with a sullen face and a stick in hand.


    ¡°Awwww!!¡±


    As soon as Lu Yuanxiao''s front foot left the gate, his back foot was beaten so hard that he started to scream. His screams could be heard throughout the city.


    ?Everyone watched helplessly as Mrs. Xu took out a white and tender baby from his book bag.


    The milk baby is born with a lovely face and a lovely appearance.


    "Lu Yuanxiao, you took advantage of your heart and stole your sister to the academy!" Mrs. Xu was furious. God knows how panicked she was today.


    Almost half of the capital city was turned over!


    ¡°I think you¡¯re itchy! I¡¯ll make you bold and let you steal your sister out!¡±


    "Do you dare to do it next time? Do you dare to do it next time?!" Mrs. Xu picked up a stick and chased him, while Lu Yuanxiao screamed and thought in his mind.


    Dare to do it next time!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Zhongyuan Horror

    Chapter 30 Zhongyuan Shock


    "Go and kneel in the ancestral hall. You can''t come out without my permission." Mrs. Xu had a sullen face and hugged her daughter tightly.


    Lu Yuanxiao lowered his head and let out a dejected sigh.


    Then he went to kneel in the ancestral hall silently.


    Dengzhi''s legs and feet were so frightened that he finally came back to his senses.


    ¡¾Mom, don¡¯t blame me, I really want to go out...¡¿


    Oh, kiss on Xu''s face.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at her daughter who was smiling heartlessly: "You are the happiest today. You scared my mother to death." Just thinking about it made her terrified.


    ¡°The young master also likes his sister, madam...¡± Dengzhi wanted to plead with Lu Yuanxiao.


    Normally, Lu Yuanxiao was sweet-tongued and never put on airs as a young master. Several maids felt very sorry for him.


    Xu gave her an angry look: "Okay, let''s kneel down until after dinner."


    ?Dengzhi immediately ordered to go down happily, and dinner will be served half an hour earlier today.


    ¡°Madam, people are always in high spirits during happy events.¡± Dengzhi couldn¡¯t help but snicker. If madam hadn¡¯t been in such a good mood today, the young master would probably have his **** exploded.


    ?Xu pursed her lips and smiled softly.


    ?Early this morning, all the things that were lost in her private treasury were recovered, and a large amount of compensation was collected.


    She has at least made up for her efforts in being the wrongdoer over the years in terms of money.


    House''s Mansion may be nothing more than an empty shell.


    ¡°Well, the old lady had dark circles under her eyes early in the morning. She said she was going to burn incense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m looking over there.¡± Dengzhi was unconvinced.


    ¡°Madam, how about¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make peace?¡± Dengzhi thought about it countless times and finally said this.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly jumped up in his arms [Heli, Heli, Heli! ¡¿


    ¡¾Change to a new father, change to a new father! ¡¿


    ¡°You see, the young lady is enjoying herself secretly.¡± Dengzhi really didn¡¯t want to let his wife suffer any more.


    Just thinking about living in a scam for the past seventeen years, she felt aggrieved for her wife.


    Xu looked slightly startled.


    "Dengzhi, I have three sons and one daughter. Since ancient times, when a woman goes home with her husband, she does not take any children with her." Unless the other party voluntarily gives up.


    ?Now, Lu Yuanze¡¯s chips are not enough.


    It was not enough for him to abandon several children.


    ??Dengzhi saw that she didn''t speak, so he ordered someone to serve dinner.


    In the evening, the old lady and Lu Yuanze returned to the Hou Mansion. They both looked tired and had a faint anger in their eyes.


    Hsu disrupted all their plans.


    ¡°That wife of yours is so vicious, she actually wants to destroy Jinghuai!¡±


    "Jinghuai is the seed of my house and the hope of the house! Have you seen the way Jinghuai endures loneliness today? It makes me feel bad." The old lady held the handkerchief and cried.


    Lin Yan was her confidant and was launched to be guilty. This time, she was hurting her bones.


    ¡°She is also a mother, why is she so cruel?¡±


    ¡°Just because the child she gave birth to is unsatisfactory, is she going to destroy other people¡¯s children?¡± The old lady¡¯s crutch hit the ground with a thud.


    ?Lu Yuanze frowned.


    "Mom, be careful! They are not evil, they are also my children!" Lu Yuanze looked hesitant.


    ?The old lady slammed her cane on his head.


    He covered his head in pain, and traces of blood spilled from his palms.


    ¡°Confused!¡±


    "If it were an inkstone from back then, that would be fine. Now, he is a cripple! He is a **** who eats, drinks, poops, and needs to be taken care of!"


    ¡°Living will only bring shame to my prince¡¯s house!¡±


    "How smart is Jing Huai? He is famous in the capital! Not to mention Jing Yao, getting a prophecy from the abbot is extremely valuable! And what about Jiao Jiao? I have followed you without any name or status, and I have been wronged for seventeen years!"


    ¡°That poisonous woman Xu Shiyun!¡± The old lady looked resentful. This time, Jinghuai''s reputation was almost ruined and everything was lost.


    "Her natal family is very powerful. I originally planned to raise Jingyao under her name if her child dies early. Put it in her name. Once I have feelings, I won''t be defensive." To the Xu family, Whatever Xu Shiyun does, there is a chance.


    ?In the future, Jingyao will gain a good reputation if he kills his relatives out of righteousness!


    pity¡­


    "If Jingyao is around, we can relieve the pain of missing each other. A good granddaughter must be raised outside and never see the light of day."


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ??It was getting dark, and the servants in the mansion closed the doors and windows tightly and checked whether the doors and windows were affixed with door gods.


    Zi Shi¡­


    ?Permits of white mist appeared on the horizon, covering everything.


    In the white mist, terrifying creatures of various shapes, with teeth and claws showing, loomed.


    There are headless people who are aimlessly looking for their heads everywhere. There are broken arms and limbs, **** mouths, and all kinds of strange and terrifying existences.


    They are all floating in the sky.


    There were faint sharp sounds in my ears.


    ??Mrs. Xu was wearing clothes. She climbed up the branch and didn''t even dare to light the oil lamp. She said in the moonlight: "Madam, don''t worry, there are door gods posted everywhere. There is even black dog blood sprinkled at the foot of the wall. It''s completely intact."


    ??Xu glanced at the sleeping An Ran and kicked away the brocade quilt, revealing Lu Chaochao''s snow-white belly.


    Xu pulled up Chaochao''s clothes to cover her belly.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s best to just sleep in the morning.¡±


    "Can you go out for the Lantern Festival? Has he eaten?" Mrs. Xu looked a little embarrassed.


    ?Jue Xia chuckled and lowered his voice: "Don''t worry, Brother Yuanxiao has gone back to rest long ago. Before going out, I sent someone to deliver snacks."


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go on a parade.¡±


    ?The sound of wind whistling outside the door was faintly mixed with the howling of ghosts and wolves, which made people''s scalp numb.


    ¡°Every July and a half, people are panicked, hey.¡± Dengzhi sighed.


    ¡°Tonight seems to be more terrifying than in previous years. This fog makes it so dark that I can¡¯t even see my fingers. It¡¯s completely white and I can¡¯t see anything.¡± In previous years, as long as the door was closed, one could still move around in the courtyard.


    But this year, white mist actually entered the house.


    White mist enters the house, and it seems that many inexplicable things appear in the house.


    ¡°Have all the servants gone into the house to take shelter?¡± Mrs. Xu asked.


    ?It is clearly midsummer, but now I feel a bone-crushing cold. I touched my arms and got goosebumps all over my body.


    "I will order them down in the afternoon and ask them to get back to the house. There is no one in the courtyard at this time."


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t get better until dawn.¡±


    ¡°My eyelids are twitching so much, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Yuanxiao?¡± This is Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s first time participating in a street parade.


    Beizhao has regulations that when scholars reach the age of eight, they can participate in street parades to exorcise evil spirits.


    Everything is voluntary.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear the sound of reading for so long?¡± In previous years, the deafening sound of reading could be heard on this street. It can always dispel the terrible darkness and bring a glimmer of light.


    Dengzhi¡¯s eyebrows were also a little anxious.


    Today is different from previous years.


    "It''s okay, there are eminent monks here to guard the place, so everything will be fine." She whispered, and the two maids Yingxue and Juexia also hugged each other and trembled.


    Sudden¡­


    ?There was a sharp creaking sound in my ears.


    The sting causes pain in the eardrum.


    ?Several people looked towards the door suddenly.


    I saw the door creaking, and there seemed to be something outside the door, trying to squeeze in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Baby language is really dirty.

    Chapter 31 The baby¡¯s curse words are so dirty


    ?The door of the room was clanging.


    ?Dengzhi watched in horror as there was a crack in the door.


    "How could this happen? Aren''t they afraid of the door **** painted in cinnabar?" That sticker couldn''t stop evil spirits? ?


    Xu¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°Where did you buy the cinnabar painting?¡±


    The blood on the branches immediately faded away.


    "Yes...it was brought by the Marquis." As soon as she said these words, her whole body was about to lose strength, and she felt a chill rushing to the sky.


    Dengzhi almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Before you gave birth, the Marquis prepared cinnabar paintings. At that time...¡± I didn¡¯t know at that time that the Marquis had second thoughts and raised an outhouse!


    Xu''s heart felt cold.


    ??Creak, creak, creak, the door is getting squeezed out more and more.


    Yingxue and Juexia had already retreated to the inside, and they were trembling all over, standing in front of the lady.


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    ¡°ïÏïÏïÏïÏïÏ¡­¡±


    "I found you..." The voices coming from all directions almost drowned them.


    ?The door was crumbling, Xu bit her lip tightly, and a fishy smell appeared on the tip of her tongue.


    Cold sweat dripping from forehead.


    ¡°How come the sound of reading hasn¡¯t appeared yet?¡± Yingxue cried, and everyone¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but sink.


    Lu Chaochao raised his hands above his head and placed them on both sides of his head, with his feet spread out like a little frog.


    The thick flesh of the little hands and feet was whistling, and they moved irritably at this moment.


    The bursts of laughter in her ears bothered her in her sleep.


    ?She opened her eyes. She was woken up in the middle of the night, with a face full of anger and resentment that was heavier than that of an evil spirit.


    ¡°Da!¡± She puffed up her fleshy cheeks angrily, raised her little fists, and looked angry.


    ?Dengzhi trembled with fright, stepped forward and covered her mouth.


    "Shh..." She trembled while coaxing Lu Chaochao.


    Can¡­


    In a blink of an eye.


    The overwhelming sound stopped suddenly.


    The evil spirit crowding the door has stopped.


    The sound of giggling and threatening people stopped.


    It seemed that even the passing wind had calmed down.


    Quiet, no sound at all.


    ?Lu Chaochao put aside the branch angrily, raised his round index finger, pointed at the door, opened his mouth and cursed fiercely.


    ¡°£¤#@&*@#£¤%&%5£¤£¤£¤4£¤&¡­¡± The baby put her hands on her hips, and no one knew what she was cursing.


    All I know is that she was extremely angry and cursed a lot.


    Judging from his expression, he was swearing extremely dirty words.


    ?Only Mrs. Xu silently covered her ears, looking confused and helpless.


    "What did the young lady say?" Yingxue secretly whispered to Jue Xia.


    ?Jue Xia scratched her head and thought that the young lady would be particularly fierce now, with such a fierce breast and a fierce breast, she was quite cute.


    "My little ancestor, don''t scold me. There are evil spirits out there, and they want to eat people if you **** them off!" Dengzhi coaxed and persuaded.


    Outside the door, it was as quiet as a chicken.


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned and looked outside the door with satisfaction.


    ??A large area of ??black mass, crawling on the ground. The evil spirit that is the most terrifying in the legend and that scares the world is trembling at this moment.


    ??If anyone saw it, they would probably fall to their knees and shout for a miracle.


    Lu Chaochao rubbed his eyes, closed them, and fell asleep again.


    The sound of whirring, sleeping peacefully.


    ?The white mist outside the door was like a tide, retreating silently.


    ??Dengzhi boldly leaned on the door: "Madam, why are they gone? Did they really scare the young lady away?"


    Xu''s eyelids twitched slightly: "What nonsense are you talking about? Chao Chao is talking in his sleep. What does a half-year-old baby know?" Dengzhi foolishly said, "That''s true."


    Escaped and survived, everyone is very happy.


    "I''ll go to the gate and take a look to see what''s going on outside." Mrs. Xu was worried, put on her coat, and planned to go out.


    "I''ll accompany you." Dengzhi knew that he couldn''t worry about the third young master.


    ?The two of them did not dare to hold up the lamp, who knew whether it would attract evil spirits.


    The house was quiet except for the cinnabar painting in Xu''s bedroom, which was torn to pieces by evil spirits.


    ¡°Madam!¡± Dengzhi¡¯s eyes were red, as if he was extremely hateful.


    Mrs. Xu looked indifferent: "From now on, anything he sends will be stored separately." Lu Yuanze, you married me in a big sedan chair and made me devote my life to the Marquis Mansion, but you took the outer room to enjoy the benefits!


    I want to ruin your reputation and leave you with nothing!


    ??Tiger poison cannot eat its seeds, and at this moment, Mrs. Xu did not know the true viciousness of Lu Yuanze.


    There was silence in the courtyard, but outside the house there were ghosts crying and wolves howling all night long.


    Xu and Dengzhi lay at the gate, secretly peeking outside.


    ¡°Strange, our street seems to be particularly quiet.¡± Dengzhi was a little puzzled. Apparently he could still hear evil voices before.


    ?At this moment, it is extremely calm.


    "Perhaps it''s because the abbot is in charge?" The voice of Chao Chao flashed through Xu''s mind.


    Dengzhi nodded, that was probably it.


    "Madam, I heard the sound of reading." Dengzhi looked happy.


    Sure enough, the deafening sound of reading faintly in the air began to disperse the evil spirits in the white mist little by little.


    The two of them were worried about Lu Yuanxiao, so they never left. They just sat on the steps at the door and waited.


    ?Tonight is extremely long.


    Every minute and every second is extremely painful.


    Until the first ray of rising sun appears on the horizon and shines on the earth, the white fog begins to fade quickly.


    Back into the darkness little by little, dormant, waiting for the next time.


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ?Suppressed cries came from the street, which was the joy of surviving the disaster.


    Lu Yuanxiao returned home top-heavy, and was taken back to Tingfeng Garden by Mrs. Xu.


    "Last night went well? Were you scared?" Ms. Xu asked people to serve breakfast. Lu Yuanxiao didn''t want to eat it, but in order to reassure Ms. Xu, she ate a few bites.


    Lu Yuanxiao was still a little scared at this moment: "Mom, my son is fine. Was everything okay at home yesterday?"


    ¡°Yesterday we were walking through the streets and found that the evil spirits had entered the courtyard. They seemed to be more powerful than in previous years. There were even incidents of hurting people. Fortunately, the abbot arrived in time, otherwise something big would have happened.¡±


    "I was assigned to Lu Jinghuai''s group yesterday." Lu Yuanxiao curled his lips. He learned from his sister''s voice that the talented young man Lu Jinghuai that day was his father''s bastard.


    Xu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanxiao looked a little strange.


    "Mother, Lu Jinghuai is very famous, and many people secretly bet that he will win three yuan in a row, and he will be the star of destiny."


    ¡°Some people even speculate that he will be able to single-handedly drive away the three days of darkness during the Ghost Festival in the future.¡±


    ¡°But guess what?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, those evil spirits were not afraid of him! How strange!¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, those evil spirits are afraid of scholars like Lang Lang¡¯s bookishness. Lu Jinghuai is one of the best among them. How could it be like this?¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai is 17 years old and it is his first time to participate in a street parade.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting on the bed, holding an apple in her arms. Her upper teeth had shiny white tips the size of rice grains.


    The baby teeth have not yet fully erupted, so she often uses these poor little baby teeth to scrape apple puree to eat.


    ¡¾Of course it''s because he plagiarized his brother''s article...¡¿


    Mother and son were both startled.


    ¡¾Before the eldest brother was eight years old, he was famous in the capital, and no one could beat his name. But within two years of his eldest brother being paralyzed, he became famous as a child prodigy. Even the ten-year-old scholar stole the questions from his elder brother. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao is slapping his mouth, because his title of genius is not worthy of the name!


    Xu¡¯s face suddenly fell!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： The abbot was blinded by her scolding

    Chapter 32 The abbot was blinded by her scolding


    ?Lu Yuanxiao clenched his fists.


    To this day, some people still compare the eldest brother back then with Lu Jinghuai.


    The world calls them the talents of the two continents.


    ?Every time I mention my eldest brother, everyone will always sigh with regret. It is a pity that such a talented person has become a cripple.


    ??And by praising Lu Jinghuai.


    Let Lu Jinghuai step on his eldest brother and ascend to the throne.


    ¡°Mom, my son is having a hard time with his studies now. I want to borrow my elder brother¡¯s old books and articles. Do you know where they are?¡± Lu Yuanxiao coughed lightly and asked pretending to be casual.


    Mrs. Xu pursed her lips: "After your eldest brother''s accident, he was extremely resistant to everything in the past. Your father sent someone to move him away."


    ¡¾I have moved it to Lu Jinghuai a long time ago, hum! ¡¿Lu Chaochao couldn''t hold the big apple with both hands, it was bigger than her cheek.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen your elder brother for a long time." Mrs. Xu looked a little sad.


    When I think of my eldest son, my heart still feels uncontrollable pain.


    She devoted all her efforts to her eldest son. When his eldest son had an accident, she almost lost half her life.


    ?Later, the eldest son refused to leave the courtyard, and she could not enter.


    Occasionally, you can only sneak in to see him after he is asleep. Watching him lose weight day after day, watching him sink into despair little by little.


    Watching him lose his desire for life little by little.


    ¡°It¡¯s been eight years, when will he be willing to walk out?¡± Mrs. Xu sighed lightly.


    ¡°Maybe the eldest brother will figure it out soon.¡± Lu Yuanxiao couldn¡¯t help but think of the last time he met his eldest brother.


    He seems to like the pilgrimage very much, and even breaks the original rules for the sake of the pilgrimage.


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said nothing. She did not dare to expect too much. The survival of her eldest son was her last hope.


    During the day, Lu Yuanxiao took a deep sleep.


    The next two days were still day and night, and three days passed...


    The little fat man suddenly lost a lot of weight.


    "It''s too much trouble. I have to suffer like this every year. How can I bear it? Why can''t these **** evil spirits be eradicated?" Mrs. Xu cursed secretly.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao yawned.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s great that my son escaped unharmed. I heard that the abbot is blind this year.¡± Lu Yuanxiao was a little scared.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu was surprised.


    ¡°When I left, the abbot¡¯s eyes were still covered with a piece of black cloth.¡± Lu Yuanxiao went back and fell asleep.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but think of the last time Chao Chao scolded the abbot in her heart.


    He scolded her for giving the beads to Lu Jingyao, and she would be blind.


    ?Xu Shi shuddered.


    Her daughter seems to be...


    It¡¯s a little bit of a big deal.


    Just after the Hungry Ghost Festival, the second uncle of the Xu family came to visit.


    ?This time Mrs. Xu did not decline politely, but instead opened the door of her house to welcome her warmly!


    She didn¡¯t know whether Lu Yuanze was happy or not.


    She is happy anyway.


    ?At that time, Lu Chaochao was just six months old and could eat solid food. He grabbed a piece of hard biscuit every day to grind his teeth.


    The saliva **** and slurps.


    Wearing a bright red short skirt, she sat cross-legged on the couch.


    A few sparse hairs were pulled out on her head, and Mrs. Xu also **** two small knots in an original way.


    ¡°Chaochao, do you miss your second uncle?¡± The second uncle supervises water conservancy and is kind-hearted, unlike his eldest brother Xu Yiting who seems to be strict.


    He is extremely kind.


    ?Lu Chaochao spread his hands and was taken into his arms.


    Behind him were two young men, his legitimate sons, Xu Yuheng and Xu Yuqing.


    These two people are twins.


    Sixteen years old this year, born exactly the same, with extremely handsome appearance. Unfortunately, it was difficult to give birth to twins, and the labor process was too long, so the children were born with some intellectual disabilities.


    Also called aphantasia.


    "This is sister Chaochao, call me sister." The second uncle touched the heads of his two sons, feeling a little sad. It would be great if the two children could be safe and healthy.


    ??The two of them blinked their eyes, even looking at Lu Chaochao''s eyes, they could see the clarity and confusion at a glance.


    "Don''t blame me, your two brothers can''t understand." The second uncle sighed. He was sixteen and couldn''t even call his parents.


    ?Lu Chaochao, however, tilted his head [Brother Yu Heng? ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Yu Qing? ¡¿Hey, their souls are actually unstable? No wonder it looks dull and missing something.


    The two brothers, who had no reaction to the outside world, suddenly raised their heads and looked at Lu Chaochao.


    ?Looking at her with burning eyes.


    In their world, one cannot hear or understand anything for sixteen years. But Lu Chaochao''s heartfelt voice reached straight to his soul.


    ¡¾Wow, I have so many brothers, each one is prettier than the last...Brother hugs me...¡¿Lu Chaochao wanted to pounce on everyone he saw.


    ?At this moment, he opened his hand towards brother Yu Heng.


    The second uncle panicked and said, "Chaochao, brother, I don''t understand." It''s been sixteen years and I can''t teach anything or understand anything.


    But Lu Chaochao stubbornly continued to open his hand.


    ¡¾Brother, hug...¡¿The voice is delicate and soft, stubborn and cute.


    Xu Yuheng frowned, as if he could only see that little person in his eyes.


    Then¡­


    ?Under his father''s shocked gaze, he carefully spread out his hands and held the chubby baby in his arms.


    ¡°Bah¡­¡± Lu Chaochao kissed her generously.


    Xu Yuheng hugged her in a panic.


    ¡¾I am sister Chaochao, please call me sister...¡¿The little baby generously stretched out the teething stick that was covered in saliva.


    Xu Yuheng was stunned for a rare moment.


    ?Looking at her blankly.


    "No...ah, sister!" He opened his mouth and stammered for a long time before shouting out "Sister!" in a hoarse and unclear tone.


    Uncle Xu was stunned.


    ?Even shed tears on the spot.


    "Yu Heng Yu Heng, he can speak! My son can speak!" Sixteen years later, his son can actually speak and respond!


    ?Lu Chaochao spread his hands and shouted to brother Yu Qing for a hug again, and still received a hug.


    Mr. Xu Erye and his wife were already crying with joy.


    Although the two sons still did not respond to their calls.


    But they reacted to Chao Chao!


    ?This gave them hope again in despair!


    "Shi Yun, Shi Yun, you gave birth to a good daughter!" The second sister-in-law wiped away her tears. She was injured when giving birth to twins, and she only had two children in her life.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????


    There is a turn for the better.


    Mrs. Xu was also surprised: "Second brother and sister-in-law, please don''t cry. From now on, Yu Heng and Yu Qing will often come to the house to play, and let Chao Chao spend more time with them. Or... I can bring Chao Chao back." As long as I can help. Second brother, she is naturally happy.


    The second brother and sister-in-law wiped away their tears and chatted with Mrs. Xu.


    Lu Chaochao took the opportunity to grab the index fingers of his two brothers and solidify their souls.


    What a joke, this is my aunt¡¯s specialty.


    ?But his ears were raised to listen to their chat.


    "Your Majesty sent me to Linluo to control the flood this time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to return until the new year. You must be careful in Beijing, Lu Yuanze..." Uncle Xu''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    ¡°The second brother¡¯s words don¡¯t sound nice, but you must be more careful.¡±


    ??Xu squeezed her handkerchief and took a deep breath: "Second brother, my sister understands everything. You must be more careful."


    Mr. Xu secretly glanced at Lu Chaochao, who was chewing on his teething stick.


    Put up your ears and listen carefully to your heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Marry a scumbag

    Chapter 33: Marrying a scumbag


    ¡¾Linluo flood? Isn''t that the key to why my second uncle was torn apart by the victims? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second uncle, you must be careful about Dong Jiaming. He will harm you! ¡¿The little guy was anxious in his heart.


    The second uncle¡¯s brows relaxed, hey, we¡¯re right!


    ?Dong Jiaming? !


    ?Okay, he remembered this person!


    ?Xu was also trying to think of a way to remind her second brother.


    Mr. Xu didn¡¯t even eat dinner. He sat for a while and then left in a hurry.


    He also agreed to bring Chaochao to contact his two sons.


    After one visit, he always felt that both children had become a bit smarter.


    At night, Lu Chaochao was sleeping in a daze when he heard tiny sounds coming from outside.


    ??Mrs. Xu put on her clothes and got up, climbed up the branch and went in to report: "People from outside hurried to Deshan Hall, saying who is seriously ill..."


    Lu Chaochao yawned, turned over and continued to sleep.


    It feels good to be able to stand up.


    Luck is something that waxes and wanes.


    In the original book, the Xu family is in dire straits, and three of Xu¡¯s sons have accidents one after another. Naturally, the heroine¡¯s family has everything going smoothly.


    ??Now that the Xu family has been promoted to a higher position, he himself is not dead, and his third brother has not gone astray. My mother also took the opportunity to empty out the warehouses of the Lu family and the heroine, so naturally everything went wrong.


    It was a noisy night outside, but Lu Chaochao slept soundly.


    Xu was invited to Deshan Hall early in the morning.


    The old lady looked tired, looking at the refreshed Mrs. Xu, she was very angry.


    It¡¯s all her!


    It was all her fault that the situation became like this!


    "You can sleep peacefully. Your late marriage is about to take place, and you don''t bother to take care of it. You still need me, an old lady, to be busy. What''s the point of marrying you?" the old lady said in a nonchalant manner.


    ??If Mrs. Xu had been normal, she would have knelt down to apologize.


    At this moment: "Mom, I''ve loved her for so many years. Who in the capital knows? You can tell me that my daughter-in-law is right."


    "How come you are old? When you were pregnant late in life, everyone else became grandmothers at your age. You can still have a daughter, so you are not old." Mrs. Xu said in a charming tone with a smile.


    ??But the old lady couldn''t laugh no matter what.


    She always felt that Mr. Xu was mocking her.


    But she can¡¯t find any evidence!


    This makes me feel even more frustrated!


    "Wanyi is your daughter after all. It''s okay for me to love Wanyi on weekdays. To arrange the marriage, you still need your biological mother. Lest outsiders criticize you." Ms. Xu said with a smile.


    ??The whole capital knew that she did not agree with Lu Wanyi''s marriage, so she naturally refused to do anything about it.


    In the future, if Lu Wanyi regrets it, it has nothing to do with her.


    The old lady¡¯s eyebrows were gloomy.


    The last time Pei Jiaojiao made a fool of herself in public, she was locked up in the government office for a night. She came back and had a night of trouble with Lu Yuanze.


    ??There are faint rumors in Beijing that Lu Jinghuai''s mother is a thief. There are even rumors that it was his house that was struck by lightning last time.


    It really affected Jinghuai¡¯s reputation.


    After coming down again and again, everyone was not serving Lu Jingyao wholeheartedly.


    ?Last night, she had a high fever, which scared her so much that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    As a result, he became more and more worried about Lu Jingyao being raised outside.


    ??If you can be raised under Xu''s knees, you can gain Xu''s family property and gain Xu''s trust. I can always look at my sweetheart.


    ¡°You are Wanyi¡¯s sister-in-law, please help her more.¡±


    ?Xu smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve called you here today because I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°A letter came from my old house in Qingxi. A distant relative suffered a disaster, leaving behind a lonely daughter.¡±


    ¡°The daughter is about the same age as Chao Chao. She was raised very thin and has no one in the clan to help her.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask if we could lend a helping hand.¡±


    "I then thought that if there is no child of the same age as Chao Chao in the house, it would be better to find a companion for Chao Chao. Chao Chao''s brothers are useless, but he has a sister who can also help." "What do you think?" Although the old lady said He said this, but his tone was very firm.


    Xu has been married for seventeen years and has never been rejected.


    ??At that time, the old lady contracted a cold and became seriously ill, unable to leave her bed.


    The big households served the disease, and they all took a situation, but they were really slavery. This is extremely filial.


    As for Mrs. Xu, who was the beloved daughter of heaven, she could not bear to see her son being tortured.


    ?In order to polish off Mrs. Xu''s prestige, she said a word and Mrs. Xu took care of her personally without any complaints.


    She didn''t even think that Mrs. Xu would refuse.


    "When the time comes, they will be on the same family tree as Chaochao, and they will be raised as twins." The old lady smiled, as if they were twins, their birthdays would not have to change, and they could go back to their hometown to recognize their relatives.


    ?Xu¡¯s nails were dug into her flesh.


    How dare they!


    How dare you think about it!


    You actually want to take the evil son born out of the outer chamber into the lap of your first wife and let her educate you? ?


    Suddenly I remembered that this was their original plan.


    It was only because she heard Chao Chao''s voice that she escaped the disaster.


    ?If you think about it, Chao Chao died at that time, and she raised that evil seed like pearls and treasures. In the end, stabbing herself and the Xu family in the back was no less than a disaster for her.


    Xu''s scalp was numb.


    ?At this moment, she was holding her palms tightly, not showing any signs of it on her face.


    ¡°Mom, I already have a court, why bother having another daughter?¡±


    "Besides, the child''s parents are gone?" Mrs. Xu asked worriedly.


    The old lady hummed slightly.


    "Mom, this is not because the daughter-in-law is intolerant of others. The child is only afraid of destroying his father and his mother''s life."


    "Look, before she was born, everything was great, the family was harmonious, and her parents loved each other. After she was born, the family was broken up, and everything was not going well. I am afraid that life is tough and that she will restrain her relatives. My daughter-in-law is young and is not afraid. But mother..."


    ?Xu Shi sighed, as if she had something to say.


    ?The old lady frowned slightly, a flash of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    ??Lu Jingyao and Lu Jinghuai, but she is very caring and does not tolerate gossip from outsiders.


    ?Jing Yao has a precious destiny certified by an eminent monk.


    "That''s all, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you." The old lady didn''t think much about it. I just feel that it was a pity that Lu Chaochao didn''t drown to death.


    Xu walked out of the door, the smile on her face instantly fell.


    Dream!


    ?Lu Chaochao knew nothing about this, and even if she knew, she would not let Lu Jingyao become her sister.


    ?As long as she doesn''t want to, God won''t even think of forcing her!


    Lu Chaochao has just turned seven months old and his first baby tooth has appeared. She can eat more and more complementary foods, and occasionally she can eat half a steamed egg.


    And Lu Wanyi should get married.


    ¡¾Hey, in the previous life, my mother prevented you from marrying into a fire pit, and you ended up scalding my mother''s face! This time, I hope you won¡¯t regret it...] Lu Chaochao was dressed festively, and the red between her eyebrows made her look even more cute and cute.


    ¡¾Hey, beat her to death, beat her to death, beat her to death...¡¿


    ?Zhongyong Hou Mansion was bustling with activity, decorated with red lanterns and Double Happiness stickers everywhere.


    ?The old lady was overjoyed, and the mother and daughter cried for a while before being sent out.


    ??Mr. Xu actually saw Lu Jinghuai among the people picking up the bride.


    ? Lu Jinghuai seems to have a good relationship with Gu Ling, the new top scorer.


    ?Then, does he know that Gu Ling is capable of domestic violence and beating his wife?


    Mrs. Xu watched with cold eyes, watching Lu Wanyi walking towards the marriage she longed for with a charming look on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Chao Chao plays the scumbag dad

    Chapter 34 Chao Chao plays a scumbag father


    After Lu Wanyi got married, the house suddenly became deserted.


    On the day he returned home, Lu Wanyi looked shy, standing next to the new champion, and seemed particularly right.


    Like a pair of beautiful people.


    ?Lu Wanyi glanced at Mrs. Xu, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously twitched in mockery.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s a good thing I didn''t listen to you at first. Ah Ling is such a good man, but sister-in-law, you actually said that he was not worthy of her, and even prevented her from marrying her." She betrayed Xu without hesitation.


    ??Gu Ling looked over with a sharp gaze, with a bit of coldness in his expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when did Gu offend Mrs. Hou?¡± Gu Ling frowned slightly.


    Xu said calmly: "Although Wanyi was not born by me, I personally taught her everything about her growth. It''s better than having her own child."


    ¡°She was pampered by me and grew up with a spoiled temperament. I was worried that she would regret it, so I stopped her a little bit.¡±


    ¡°As for not being a good match, that¡¯s a complete rumor.¡±


    "Who in the whole capital doesn''t know that I love her to the core? Just by looking at her, she is going to marry her. How can I not stop her?" Mrs. Xu sighed, as if she was heartbroken.


    Lu Wanyi curled his lips and his face turned red.


    She, where is the Gu Ling who fell in love with her when she was riding a horse in the street?


    ?When she went to Pei Jiaojiao''s house, she met Gu Ling who was looking for Lu Jinghuai. At that time, she became interested.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao even went to great lengths to invite Gu Ling to come to her door. The two of them...


    Have been in contact with each other privately for a long time.


    He just wanted to use the Xu family to raise Lu Wanyi''s status, but she didn''t want to interfere in the marriage.


    Lu Yuanze also returned home early, had lunch and had a homecoming banquet.


    Lu Chaochao successfully caught a few mouthfuls of minced meat.


    Hands around in Denzhi¡¯s arms excitedly.


    ¡¾It would be better if my aunt gets married again and can eat meat again. ¡¿


    Xu''s smile.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not telling you, how long has it been since eldest brother came home? You also need to reflect and reflect, have you done anything wrong?" Lu Wanyi''s tone was filled with a hint of schadenfreude. She pulled Mrs. Xu, not just for Mrs. Xu. Help, please arrange a good marriage for her.


    ?Who knows, but he won¡¯t help even though he¡¯s so busy.


    ?Even, in order to get Pei Jiaojiao out of prison, a lot of her dowry was sold.


    ¡°Men want to do big things, what¡¯s wrong with women being wronged?¡± Lu Wanyi leaned into Gu Ling¡¯s arms affectionately, her eyebrows filled with happiness.


    ?Xu held a handkerchief and wiped the oil from the corners of Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, next time you are subjected to domestic violence, remember to reflect on it... think about why you were beaten! ] Lu Chaochao was very happy, waiting for her to be beaten.


    "Wan Yi is right." Mrs. Xu even looked at Gu Ling with a smile.


    You must never come back crying to complain.


    It was already evening by the time the homecoming banquet was over.


    ¡°This slave has to make some winter clothes for the little lady. It will rain and cold in autumn, and the weather will change soon.¡± Dengzhi sat in front of the bed, using an oil lamp to embroider a tiger head hat for Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Call me mother?¡± Ms. Xu was coaxing Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao grinned, revealing his only baby tooth: "Liang... dear..." He couldn''t pronounce the words clearly, but he could speak, which is a good thing!


    Xu was very happy.


    "Chaochao can''t speak yet, but that girl has already!" Lu Yuanze said reflexively as soon as he entered the door.


    ¡¾Of course she can speak, she is a modern person, coming from two thousand years in the future. ¡¿


    ¡¾If she hadn''t used modern knowledge to help my father-in-law, how could our Xu family be so miserable? ¡¿


    When Xu heard the words "two thousand years later", he took a deep breath.


    He lowered his eyes slightly: "Which girl?"


    Lu Yuanze put his fist to his lips and coughed lightly: "Where''s my colleague''s girl? She will be able to speak in seven months. She looks smart." He waved his hand and stood there for a moment. After looking at Madam, Mr. Xu nodded, and then she stepped back.


    "Chachao, call me daddy, ah, call me daddy..." Lu Yuanze''s eyes were a little surprised.


    Chaochao looks much better than Jingyao.


    "Call me daddy...call me daddy..." Lu Yuanze coaxed to Chao Chao.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes: "Call daddy...call daddy..." The soft and waxy little voice made the hearts of those who heard it melt.


    ?Lu Yuanze shook his head: "Daddy, daddy, daddy... daddy..." He pointed at himself.


    And Lu Chaochao said sharply: "Hey!"


    Xu made a snort, then covered her mouth tightly, laughing so hard that her whole body was shaking.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s forehead was throbbing with veins. It took him a long time to hold back his anger, but there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    What¡¯s the use of looking good?


    Jingyao clings to him.


    Lu Chaochao, if you see him, you will face him with your butt.


    ¡°Chachao, I am the father.¡± There was a hint of displeasure in his eyes.


    Chaochao pointed at her father innocently and innocently: "Gougou... Gougou..." She looked innocent and ignorant of the world, and Lu Yuanze was so angry that Lu Yuanze almost broke his teeth.


    ¡°Chachao is still young, what are you doing to vent your anger with your child?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze hugged Lu Chaochao to one side.


    He lowered his voice and said with a touch of intimacy on his elegant face: "Shi Yun, after giving birth to Chao Chao, it has been a long time since we lived together." He gently stroked Xu Shiyun''s shoulder, but Xu Shiyun only felt sick.


    ??Resisting to slap him in the face, he glanced at Lu Chaochao with burning eyes: "Chaochao is watching."


    ¡°Girls are squeamish and clingy to me. Mr. Hou sleeps alone. Could it be that he is lonely?¡± Mrs. Xu said with a chuckle.


    ?Lu Yuanze caught a glimpse of Lu Chaochao''s gaze and wanted to be gentle and gentle, but lost interest.


    She retracted her hand and said: "Don''t think nonsense, Yun Niang. How can I feel lonely? Besides, I can''t look down on anyone except you."


    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Lu Yuanze paused.


    ¡°Is there anything difficult for Mr. Hou?¡± Mrs. Xu asked thoughtfully.


    ?Lu Yuanze didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    ??If it were normal, Mrs. Xu would have given him the key to her private treasury and let him choose, and would never let him ask for it without dignity.


    What should he say? The government is stretched thin?


    The marriage between Lu Jinghuai and Miss Jiang has been decided, and the betrothal gift has been drawn up, but they all were used to return the money to the Xu family.


    Even Lu Wanyi''s dowry was not on the table, and Xu did not add any more.


    ?Lu Yuanze was dissatisfied.


    "Master Hou is short of money?" Mrs. Xu''s eyes lit up and she spoke magnanimously.


    "If Mr. Hou is short of money, he must tell me. We are one husband and wife, and we have been married for many years, so why should we divide it between you and me." Lu Yuanze looked moved when Xu said this.


    He wanted it, and he wanted it, and Mrs. Xu begged him for it.


    "There is no money in the house, so it is appropriate to take my dowry. The Marquis eats Yun Niang''s soft rice, and Yun Niang is still happy." Mrs. Xu knew that Lu Yuanze had a strong self-esteem and wanted to save face, so she stepped on his thunderous appearance. He said unintentionally.


    As expected, Lu Yuanze''s face was dark and his fists were clenched.


    "There is no shortage of money. Yun Niang''s private treasury is reserved for myself to spend. I am not yet ready to eat a woman''s dowry." Lu Yuanze''s tone was a little serious.


    ¡°By the way, ask Yan Shu to come out and testify that Yan Shu did not want to drag Miss Jiang down and voluntarily broke off the engagement.¡±


    "There are rumors that Lu Jinghuai has snatched Yan Shu''s fianc¨¦e. How unpleasant it is to hear. Don''t ruin the future of the other party. He is a genius who wants to win three yuan in a row!" Lu Yuanze could not bear the joy in his eyes.


    boom!


    Mrs. Xu''s face darkened and she dropped the tea cup on the table.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Stealing Brothers Articles

    Chapter 35 Stealing Brother¡¯s Articles


    ¡°Is this what Mr. Hou is talking about? Do you want Yan Shu to come out as a witness?¡±


    "He has been divorced and despised by others, and you still want him to come out as a witness? You are just adding salt to the wound of the inkstone!"


    Lu Yuanze coaxed in a good voice: "Mother Yun, the inkstone is already disabled, so what''s the point of suffering some grievances?"


    "He won''t go out and he won''t be hurt." His tone was relaxed, which made Mrs. Xu furious.


    "That Lu Jinghuai, I have seen him. If a seventeen-year-old boy wins three yuan in a row, he will definitely not be the thing in the pond, and will definitely rise to the sky. It is better to form a good relationship."


    "Some people even bluntly said that he is the second inkstone! His literary talent and articles are not weaker than inkstone!"


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes shone, as if his whole person came to life.


    Xu looked at him indifferently.


    Does he still remember that Yan Shu was smarter than Lu Jinghuai?


    "No one can step on my son and get the upper hand!" Mrs. Xu''s whole body was trembling, and her lips turned white.


    ?This is not only a testimony, but also a stepping stone for Lu Yanshu! Make Lu Jinghuai famous!


    ¡°Even if the inkstone is paralyzed, I will not allow him to become a stepping stone! That Lu Jinghuai had crossed paths before Jiang Yunjin broke off the engagement. Who knows if they had an affair without a matchmaker and had a relationship?¡±


    "Genius boy? Three-dollar exam? He''s just an adulterer! You want my son to be a witness? What a dream!" Mrs. Xu gritted her teeth.


    Snapped!


    Lu Yuanze slapped Xu on the face, with a hint of anger on his face: "What are you talking nonsense?!" Lu Yuanze looked slightly flustered.


    ?Xu raised her hand and gently wiped away the blood from the corners of her lips, and the hatred in her eyes surged.


    ¡°I think you are crazy!¡±


    "Yunniang, why have you become like this? Are you so petty and intolerant of others? You are not as generous as you used to be, and you are not as virtuous as you used to be!" After he finished speaking, he walked away.


    ?Dengzhi pushed the door open and came in. He saw his wife''s cheeks were bruised and swollen, and there was blood at the corner of her mouth. Tears suddenly rolled down her face.


    ¡°Master Hou, how dare you take action?¡±


    Dengzhi hurriedly ordered someone to get some water and give her hot compresses to reduce the swelling.


    Mrs. Xu remained expressionless and allowed the maids to be busy.


    Not seeing anything, Lu Chaochao sat upright on the couch with a serious look on his face. Even his favorite apple rolled to his feet.


    ¡¾genius? It¡¯s just that I stole the reputation gained from my elder brother¡¯s articles! ¡¿


    ¡¾Stealing the eldest brother now, when the heroine grows up, there will be five thousand years of Chinese poetry and songs to help him! ¡¿


    The lights outside the house are brightly lit, the atmosphere inside the house is gloomy, and there is undisguised hatred in Mrs. Xu¡¯s eyes!


    ??Xu moved the corner of her mouth, and her face felt painful.


    "Go and look up the articles that Lu Jinghuai has become famous in these years. Then bring back the articles from the past." Mrs. Xu''s expression moved slightly as she thought of Chaochao''s thoughts.


    ?Xu Yiting sent a few reliable guards, and Xu usually asked them to run errands.


    They are all trustworthy people.


    ?Lu Yuanze didn''t return for half a month after leaving the house.


    It seems that he deliberately gave Xu a sense of oppression and wanted to force Xu to bow his head.


    Lu Wanyi also sent a special message: "This man will never hit a woman for no reason. The woman must have made a mistake. Sister-in-law, you need to think carefully, what did you do wrong? Just admit it when you should. Women, like men, are inferior." Size is nothing."


    ¡°It¡¯s too much! Madam Fei has taught her for more than ten years in vain!¡±


    ¡°Madam loves her as if she were her own child, she is so cruel!¡± Dengzhi was so angry that he cursed.


    Mrs. Xu smiled incomprehensibly: "Does the old lady know this message?"


    ??Dengzhi said angrily: "How come you don''t know? I went to Tingfeng Yuan to pass the message to the old lady first, and then I came here. I''m afraid the old lady also has thoughts for you to reflect on."


    ?Lu Chaochao was sitting on the bed, his eyes rolling [not far from where his aunt was being beaten...]


    ¨O¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡intint by   by beating up, fight, fight, fight...                Fight up, fight up, fighting...                                 off out out out to toeing -                   ©\                                                      ©\©\©\©\©\©\©\ ©\ [Fight up, fight up, fight up...] I was thinking in my heart, while clapping my little hands loudly.


    ??Xu pinched her chubby little face, this little guy really knows how to watch a show.


    All right¡­


    ?She couldn¡¯t wait to see it.


    ¡¾I really want to eat minced meat tonight...¡¿


    [If I can eat minced meat, then I must be the happiest child in the world...]?????? ¡¾Mushed meat, minced meat...¡¿ Lu Chaochao sat on the bed, grinning at Mr. Xu with one tooth bared, not to mention how cute he was. .


    "It''s August 15th today. Let''s steam some minced meat for Chaochao and make some snacks that she can digest." Mrs. Xu''s heart melted when she saw her daughter.


    ??Had it not been for the arrival of Chao Chao, she would now...


    Are you already facing a desperate situation?


    Mrs. Xu frowned slightly. She wanted to reconcile, but she also wanted to take away the four children in a fair and just way!


    Difficult, but there is hope for everything.


    ¡¾Yeah, my mother is so good, great, great, great...she is the most beautiful and best mother in the world. ] Lu Chaochao hugged her and kissed her.


    ¡¾It would be better if I could go out to admire the moon tonight...¡¿Lu Chaochao murmured in his heart.


    ?Xu pretended not to hear.


    ¡°I accidentally found a kind of egg yolk bean in the small kitchen. It melts in the mouth and is about the size of a fingernail. It is just suitable for a young lady to eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some later, slave.¡±


    ¡°Moon cakes were baked in the kitchen early this morning, and everyone is looking forward to admiring the moon tonight.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there was a moon-appreciation party outside, where all the talented and beauties were showing off their talents. In previous years, the eldest princess would also hold a grand party..." Dengzhi squeezed Mrs. Xu''s shoulders.


    With a hint of smile on her eyebrows, Xu said, "She, this baby is so precious, how can she dare to hold a lantern festival."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pond tonight to put lanterns in the pond and prepare more food in the kitchen. Let¡¯s give everyone double the amount of silver.¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s words made her bow and thank her with joy.


    Mrs. Xu lowered her head and glanced at Chao Chao: "I am lucky to be able to come to Chao Chao."


    "Take ten thousand taels of silver from the treasury and go to the disaster relief in the name of the imperial court. I heard that there was a flood in Linluo and many victims came. They settled outside the city. It is a sign of good deeds."


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are so kind.¡± Dengzhi bowed solemnly.


    He turned around and went to do it himself.


    It was not until evening that Dengzhi returned home.


    ?There is no curfew in the city today, and red lanterns are hung all over the city.


    "Madam, the victims are so pitiful. They have now settled in a small town fifty miles outside the city. In order to express their gratitude to the little lady for her kindness, they even named the village Chaoyang Village."


    Xu Shi nodded, but Lu Chaochao''s eyes shone while eating egg yolk and melted beans.


    No wonder she felt the fine golden light pouring into her body today.


    However, it can also become a kind of shelter for disaster victims.


    ??It is not yet known that Chaoyang Village will be the only survivor when disaster strikes.


    Her name is the blessing of heaven.


    "Madam, the Marquis... still hasn''t returned home. Madam, she just went out to worship Buddha and attended the temple fair as an excuse." Dengzhi hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice.


    ??Several maids could not help but lower their voices, fearing that Mrs. Xu would be offended.


    Master Hou has not returned home for ten days.


    Xu''s eyebrows were light. If it had been before, I''m afraid she would have reflected on it with fear and humbly admitted her mistake.


    ??Now Lu Yuanze still wants to oppress her, he is afraid that he will eat her shit.


    ?She wished she could eat his flesh and blood!


    "Okay, if you don''t come back, don''t go back. Let''s just have a quiet holiday." Ms. Xu understood that today''s Mid-Autumn Festival is a day of reunion.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao will naturally think of a way to keep Lu Yuanze there.


    In order to embarrass her and make her admit her mistake, Lu Yuanze naturally stayed.


    Will she be embarrassed?


    ?Dengzhi''s aggrieved eyes burst into tears. His wife was the main wife, the wife who had been married in eight carriages. Now, the Marquis actually spends the Mid-Autumn Festival with his wife! This is Mrs. Hazing!


    "Dengzhi, you have to understand that what I asked for was no longer his sincerity." Instead, he took his children and escaped.


    ?The more arrogant and wanton he is, the more he will be pushed to hell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Burning Chao Chao

    Chapter 36 Burning the Chao Dynasty


    On the night of Mid-Autumn Festival, there was no marquis and no old lady in the house.


    But everyone just felt relaxed.


    Mrs. Xu even had a table set up in the pavilion. The table was filled with plump crabs, hot wine was warming on the stove, and exquisite pastries of various colors.


    She likes to eat crabs.


    But the old lady doesn¡¯t like the taste of crab. She hasn¡¯t eaten it in seventeen years.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao would go to Big Brother¡¯s courtyard to review his books every day after school. At this moment, he hugged Chaochao and went to look for his eldest brother again.


    ?The eldest brother is sitting in a wheelchair. In just two months, the eldest brother has gained a lot of weight, and his original glory can even be faintly seen.


    His hand can already be slowly raised.


    But he never told anyone.


    "Chaochao is here? Come and hug me." Lu Yanshu didn''t like to smile and was a little indifferent, but every time he saw Chaochao, the ice would melt.


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, I really want to light up the lights. Let''s put on the Kongming lanterns and the lanterns. Chaochao really wants to play...] Lu Chaochao lay in his brother''s arms with an accusing look on his face.


    Lu Yuanxiao scratched his head: "Since I stole my sister out last time, my mother has become more and more strict with her."


    ?Lu Yanshu glared at him.


    ?What should you do if something happens to your sister?


    ¡°Eldest brother has prepared lanterns. Can you take you to the lake to put the lanterns?¡± The eldest brother smiled, looking like a gentle gentleman.


    The eyebrows are picturesque, and Junmei is clear. If it wasn''t for sitting in a wheelchair, she would be afraid that the girl in the whole city was screaming.


    Lu Chaochao lit his little head vigorously [The best brother in the world, it would be great if he could draw a sky lantern for Chaochao like Guanyin Bodhisattva...]


    There are all kinds of Kongming lanterns in the sky. It would be interesting to put one out of the ordinary in the morning, a Bodhisattva lantern. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart.


    After the eldest brother took her to put out the lanterns, he asked someone to bring out pens, ink, paper and inkstones.


    After becoming disabled, this was the first time that he had never held a pen again.


    ¡°Brother is best at painting Buddha statues. Today, let¡¯s paint a Bodhisattva portrait for Chao Chao.¡± He directly picked up the pen and painted on the lamp.


    The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of joy, the eldest son had truly come to life!


    ?Lu Yanshu''s hand could not hold the pen for a long time. A portrait of Bodhisattva was not completed until it was completely dark.


    By the time the painting was finished, it was already night.


    Lu Chaochao danced, the bells on his chubby wrists ringing continuously.


    "Light...light...light, etc..." The pronunciation is not clear, and only a few words can be vaguely pronounced.


    She looked at her eldest brother with eyes filled with wonder.


    It¡¯s really awesome!


    The Bodhisattva painted by my elder brother has kind eyes, as if he is watching the world quietly, just like a real Bodhisattva.


    Hearing the shock in his sister''s heart, Lu Yanshu couldn''t help but smile.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao held a candle and lit the wick of the Bodhisattva lamp.


    The moment the wick is lit, the Bodhisattva seems to have his soul injected into him, his whole body is filled with Buddha light, and the aura of compassion for heaven and earth rushes towards his face.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao took a step back, not even daring to look directly.


    He almost had the idea of ??kneeling down to worship.


    It is rumored that the eldest brother is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and sure enough...


    As long as he exists, he can cover up all the brilliance.


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his head and sat in his elder brother''s arms, exclaiming in amazement.


    The Bodhisattva lanterns fly up into the sky little by little and merge into thousands of sky lanterns.


    ?The Kongming Lantern glows with a faint white light, floating between the sky and the earth.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes, made a small seal with his little hands, and sent a stream of spiritual energy into the lamp.


    For a moment¡­


    All the Kongming lanterns are actually floating and gathering the Bodhisattva lanterns in the center.


    Like, the stars in the sky surround their gods.


    "Look, what is in the sky?" Someone looked at the sky in surprise and shouted.


    ?At this moment, everyone was gathered in front of the high platform, admiring Lu Jinghuai''s great display of skills. He was originally listening proudly to everyone''s compliments.


    At this moment, everyone looked up to the sky.


    The bustle and hustle and bustle of the city seemed to have been pressed to a halt for an instant.


    "It''s the Bodhisattva!" "It''s the Bodhisattva who has appeared!"


    ¡°Look, the Bodhisattva has appeared.¡± The crowd shouted loudly, kneeling on the ground like crazy, and kowtowed.


    ¡°Oh my god, the gods have appeared. Are they here to protect us?¡± Everyone cheered, but Lu Jinghuai stood awkwardly in front of the high platform, pursed his lips, and suppressed the anger gathering in his eyes.


    The whole city is worshiping the Bodhisattva.


    ??But Lu Chaochao had no idea how much of a shock the Bodhisattva lantern he set off caused.


    She didn¡¯t even know that the old lady of Zhongyong Hou Mansion had been kneeling under the lamp all night.


    Just to get Lu Jinghuai, Sanyuan and the third place.


    Chaochao yawned and looked a little tired. The house was busy today and she didn''t take a nap.


    "Brother, I''ll take my sister back to bed. Brother, you should go to bed early." Lu Yuanxiao hugged his sister distressedly. He had grown a lot since he learned that his father had an outside wife.


    ?Of course, stealing your sister doesn¡¯t count!


    [Sleeping brother''s yard, don''t go home or go home. ] Lu Chaochao murmured in a daze.


    ¡°Not...fat.¡±


    ?Lu Yanshu was looking at the osmanthus wine in a daze: "Let Chaochao go to my room to rest."


    Lu Yuanxiao then carried his sister in.


    Leaving two maids to guard the door, he left quietly.


    At night¡­


    ?Everything is silent, and everything is perfect under the moonlight.


    Sudden¡­


    A thick black smoke rose from the house, making Dengzhi wrinkle his nose.


    "Where did the water go?" I was greedy for a drink at night and took two more sips. At this moment, my wife has not sobered up.


    She looked up towards the thick smoke.


    ?The moment his eyes settled, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    ¡°Madam!¡± Dengzhi¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp.


    ¡°The water has broken out, the water has broken out! Come here quickly, Mingde Garden has flooded out!¡± Dengzhi trembled all over, and his sharp voice pierced the night sky.


    ?Xu was so frightened that she suddenly woke up.


    "Inkstone, my inkstone! Chao Chao!" Mrs. Xu lost all color in an instant and stumbled all the way towards Mingde Garden.


    Xu''s whole body was as cold as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t even shout out a single word in her throat: "Ah! Ah!" She rushed over like crazy.


    ?At this moment, there was thick smoke billowing at the gate of Mingde Garden.


    ¡°Where is Chaochao? Where is the eldest son?¡± Dengzhi asked loudly.


    ?Maids and servants came from all directions, carrying water and pouring water, but the raging fire was not extinguished at all.


    The maid guarding the door was trembling all over.


    "Little miss, you are also in the eldest son''s house. They are all in the house!" The maid knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    ¡°I saw the third young master carrying him in with my own eyes!¡±


    ?Xu''s body swayed and she was about to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Madam!¡± Dengzhi was frightened.


    Xu''s throat was dry, and she cried while crawling: "My inkstone, my chao, I have to find them. No, they are still in there, and my child is still in there! Ah!"


    "Madam, the fire is too strong, you can''t go in." Dengzhi hugged Xu tightly.


    Mrs. Xu cried heartbrokenly: "What should I do with the inkstone? The inkstone hasn''t come out yet!"


    "Chaochao is only seven months old. She will be scared. Let me go! My Chaochao! My Chaochao is still inside..."


    ??Xu rushed in like crazy. The raging fire seemed to destroy everything, and everything he saw was a fiery red.


    Her child!


    Xu seemed to be crazy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： you are worn

    Chapter 37 You are worn


    Xu fell down in front of Mingde Garden.


    ?She looked horrified, staring blankly at the fire that seemed to destroy everything.


    ??The fire crackled and burned, as if it was going to devour everything.


    She struggled to get up, but a figure quickly rushed into the fire.


    "Your Highness!" The guard''s face changed with fright.


    By chance, the beam at the gate fell down, blocking everyone from the door.


    ??The scorching flames eroded Xie Chengxi''s skin bit by bit, and the young man frowned slightly: "Lu Chaochao?" he shouted loudly.


    His Royal Highness the Prince rushed into the fire, which made the guards change their faces.


    Guards poured in from all directions to put out the fire.


    Xie Chengxi didn¡¯t know where his sleeping room was, but he could vaguely hear the intermittent voices of his heart.


    ¡¾Damn...damn, all deserve to die...¡¿ Listening to the voice, he seemed to be a little out of control.


    He rushed towards the direction of his heart''s voice.


    ?He felt that his whole body was burning to the bone, and he pushed open the door of the dormitory all the way through the fire.


    He seemed to be dazzled by the firelight.


    I saw the crippled Lu Yanshu of the Lu family, and I saw the Chao Dynasty.


    he looks like¡­


    Seeing Lu Yanshu staggeringly stand up, he also seemed to see a faint layer of light covering their bodies, preventing the fierce fire from getting closer.


    He was hallucinating at a young age!


    ?Lu Yanshu was at the end of his strength, but he still held Chaochao tightly and refused to let go.


    Xie Chengxi clearly saw the angry eyes of the little girl.


    ??The little girl always has a pleasant and kind appearance, but now she is actually a little frightened.


    "Chachao, don''t be afraid, I''m coming!" Xie Chengxi stepped forward to help Lu Yanshu and told him to hide in a corner, only to find that he was covered in cold sweat and his face was as pale as paper.


    But at this moment, he hurriedly took over Chaochao: "Don''t be afraid of Chaochao, brother Chengxi is here. Don''t be afraid." He gently stroked Lu Chaochao''s hair and comforted Lu Chaochao.


    I don¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he always felt that as he got closer to Chao Chao, the burning heat around his body gradually weakened.


    Even a little more cool.


    ?They hid in the far corner of the dormitory, with a blazing fire in front of them.


    ??Rumble¡­


    There was an explosion in the sky.


    Roaring thunder poured down from the sky.


    Following this, there was pouring rain.


    ?Hurry and fierce raindrops fell on the fire, quickly extinguishing the flames.


    The people outside hurried back, shouting as they ran: "Strange, the Qintian Supervisor clearly said that there has been no rain in the past half month."


    The moment the rain extinguished the fire, Lu Yanshu seemed to be relieved. He couldn''t hold on anymore and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Xu stumbled into the door and saw the child in the ruins. Her heart was broken.


    ¡°Inkstone!¡±


    ¡°Chachao!¡± Mrs. Xu cried and rushed forward.


    "Your Highness, thank you so much, Your Highness, thank you so much..." Mrs. Xu couldn''t help crying.


    ??The imperial doctor had already rushed forward to look for the prince. The prince waved his hand: "Let''s see the eldest son of the Lu family first."


    ??The imperial doctor squatted on the ground, looking a little suspicious.


    ??Strangely, Mr. Lu was originally a **** with withered blood.


    Today?


    He wanted to explore more carefully, so he heard Mr. Xu ask, "How about the inkstone?"


    The imperial doctor then retracted his hand: "Madam, the eldest son is not seriously ill. He just smoked some thick smoke and became nervous and fainted. He will be able to return to normal after taking good care of himself." He wanted to check his pulse again, so he I heard the prince say: "Show it to the little girl."


    ??The little girl lay in Xie Chengxi''s arms sadly, her white face covered with black soot.


    "The child is fine, but he was frightened. It seems that... he has severe mood swings and is angry." The imperial doctor thought to himself, this little girl is really angry.


    When Mrs. Xu heard that the two children were fine, the tight string suddenly broke and they fell down immediately.


    "Where is the Marquis?" The prince frowned. There was no one in charge in the mansion.


    "The Marquis has not returned yet." Dengzhi wiped away his tears and asked people to carry the masters back to the courtyard next door.


    Xie Chengxi had no choice but to carry Lu Chaochao out of the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we are safe.¡± Xie Chengxi couldn¡¯t help but think of the look in the little guy¡¯s eyes just now. That kind of trying to destroy everything, the whole person is not very clear.


    How could such a small child have such a terrifying look in his eyes?


    Maybe he was scared.


    ¡¾This little male protagonist is still a good person...¡¿Lu Chaochao sighed faintly.


    ¡¾How could such a good person be betrayed and become the heroine''s servant...¡¿


    ¡¾What a tragedy, the little prince is such a diligent person, but an impostor takes over his body and uses the world to fall in love! The lives of Beizhao have been ruined...]


    Xie Chengxi paused in his steps.


    wear?


    what to wear?


    Occupy his body? Use Beizhao Jiye to fall in love!


    Xie Chengxi felt a chill running down his body. Someone was pretending to be his identity, and his breath was stagnant.


    ?He wanted to continue eavesdropping, but the little girl was so sleepy at the moment that she yawned and fell asleep in his arms.


    ??When Lu Yuanze hurried back to his home, Mingde Garden had been burned into ruins.


    "Master Hou, Master Hou..." The servants fell to their knees one after another.


    Lu Yuanze looked sad, and the raging flames were shocking even from several streets away.


    "Inkstone! Chaochao, my Chaochao..." Lu Yuanze stood in the ruins of Mingde Garden, his figure swayed, as if he had aged several years.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s expression collapsed and his face was full of sorrow.


    The young man''s face froze: "Master Marquis, the young lady was rescued by His Highness the Crown Prince. The eldest son was also unharmed, only Mingde Garden was burned down."


    Lu Yuanze was startled, and then he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing from the Bodhisattva. It¡¯s really a blessing from the Bodhisattva. Thank you, Your Highness, for saving Yan Shu and Chao Chao...¡± He kowtowed vigorously to His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Xie Chengxi hugged Chaochao and said calmly: "Master Lu and Chaochao are very close!"


    ¡°I have three days of rest during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the Marquis is actually so busy that he doesn¡¯t even return to the Marquis Mansion. If I had come a moment later, I¡¯m afraid that the Marquis, his wife, and his daughter would all be buried in the fire!¡± Xie Chengxi¡¯s face showed a bit of sternness.


    Mr. Lu Hou¡¯s eyes were red and he sighed softly.


    ¡°I would like to thank Your Highness for saving my life. Thank you for Your Highness for saving my life.¡± Lu Yuanze had a reunion dinner with Jiao Jiao today, but he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly.


    ¡°Lord Lu, please take care of yourself.¡± Although Xie Chengxi is only eight years old, he has been trained as a prince since he was a child, so there is no trace of Lu Yuanze¡¯s guilty conscience.


    The prince returned Xiaochaochao to Dengzhi.


    Dengzhi''s eyes were red: "When Madam wakes up, Madam will definitely thank you personally."


    The prince waved his hand. Originally he just came to see who had put up a Buddha lamp so weirdly that the whole city kowtowed.


    Who would have thought that during the Lu family fire, I would hear Chao Chao¡¯s heartfelt wishes.


    This trip is worth it.


    When Mrs. Xu opened her eyes, she heard Xiao Chaochao''s thoughts.


    ¡¾As long as you burn me to death, you can raise the little mistress under the mother''s knees. How vicious! ¡¿


    Hmph, you want me to make room for you, that¡¯s a good idea! ¡¿


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes were red, she got up and hugged Chao Chao in her arms, sobbing uncontrollably.


    ¡°Mother almost lost you, mother almost lost Chaochao.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Moved the reverse scale

    Chapter 38 Moved the reverse scale


    Lu Chaochao was hugged tightly by Mrs. Xu.


    The little guy raised his hand awkwardly and touched his mother''s hair: "I''m not afraid of the coldness, I''m not afraid of it."


    Mrs. Xu cried even harder.


    ¡°Madam, the Marquis is outside the door.¡± Dengzhi said in a low voice.


    Xu said fiercely: "Let him get out! Get out!"


    There was a murderous intent in Xu''s eyes. How deeply she once loved her, now she hates her so fiercely.


    He actually, dared to attack Chao Chao!


    Lu Yuanze outside the door also heard Mrs. Xu''s voice, feeling quite unhappy.


    Xu really didn¡¯t know what to say during this period, it was because he doted on her too much! Let her not see her position clearly!


    Jiao Jiao is so gentle and considerate, Jing Yao is so smart and considerate.


    Lu Yuanze suppressed his anger: "Mother Yun, the fire is not what I want. During this period, I will move back to the Marquis Mansion and take good care of you mother and daughter."


    ??Strange, why did Mingde Garden catch on fire even though we had promised to burn Tingfeng Garden?


    After saying that, he left the small courtyard.


    The person who set the fire was caught last night.


    He was a boy from the kitchen in the inner courtyard. He said that Mrs. Xu had punished him and he had a grudge.


    ??¡¾Humph, the son of the young man''s wife''s second uncle is Lu Jinghuai''s book boy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Woo hoo hoo, burn the eldest brother to death, then there will be no proof that he plagiarized. ¡¿


    Xu¡¯s eyes were slightly bright.


    ¡°Chachao, was it my eldest brother who protected you last night?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Okay¡­cauldron¡­go¡­go!¡± She pointed in the direction of her eldest brother.


    Mingde Garden was burned down, so he moved into Tingfeng Garden last night.


    Lu Chaochao''s face was filled with distress. His eldest brother stood up and walked a few steps while holding on to the wall last night, and his hands were burned with blood blisters.


    "Yanshu, he is actually willing to protect you." Mrs. Xu was happy, but also sad that her son was suffering.


    Since the accident, the eldest son has become extremely indifferent and irritable, and does not allow anyone to get close to him.


    ?She hugged Chao Chao and went to the next door.


    There are many things from Mingde Garden piled next door.


    Little wooden horses can be seen everywhere, as well as things commonly used by children.


    ¡°These were all brought out by Mingde Garden?¡± Mrs. Xu looked surprised.


    The maid nodded: "Most of them are the young lady''s things."


    Xu was quite surprised: "Chaochao, do you come to see eldest brother often?"


    Nodding his little head toward the north.


    Xu was even more shocked when she saw Lu Yanshu.


    ??The eldest son, who was originally skinny, has now gained weight. If he were not still sitting in a wheelchair, he would not look like a patient at all.


    "Bao... big pot... pot, Bao Hua..." Before Xu could stand still, Lu Chaochao flew towards her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Mr. Xu was startled.


    Her son is paralyzed and unable to move. Where can Yan Shu hold her?


    Xu was shocked.


    But what shocked her even more was...


    The son who was personally diagnosed as paralyzed by countless imperial doctors actually raised his hands and caught his little daughter.


    The little daughter is nestled in the arms of her eldest brother familiarly, Mrs. Xu...


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t recover.


    "How...how...how could this happen? Yanshu, Yanshu, are you feeling better?!" Mrs. Xu''s tears fell, and she approached her son tremblingly.


    She has not been near her son for many years.


    Ever since he became paralyzed, Lu Yanshu refused to be visited by anyone and did not want to see the despair and regret in the eyes of his loved ones.


    She has not seen such a peaceful eldest son for a long time. "Mom, thank you for your hard work." Lu Yanshu''s voice was gentle. He looked at his mother with moist eyes.


    I thought my parents were in harmony, but I didn¡¯t want to...


    ?His mother is living in deception, how can he bear to face her alone!


    He raised his hand. It was burned last night and was still wrapped in gauze.


    ?? He lifted his legs slightly and gradually gained strength.


    It will only take about half a year to return to the previous level.


    Lu Yuanxiao secretly drank rice wine last night and slept until dawn. At this moment, with his head hanging down, he stepped forward to pick up his sister and let his mother and brother reminisce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never drink it again.¡± Wow, my sister almost burned to death.


    ?Lu Yanshu and Mrs. Xu closed the door, and Mrs. Xu¡¯s suppressed cries could be heard from time to time in the room.


    "Hmm..." Lu Chaochao pointed to the door.


    ¡¾Eavesdrop, eavesdrop, eavesdrop! ¡¿


    Lu Yuanxiao shook his head: "A man would never do eavesdropping!"


    ?After a while, he hugged his sister and leaned against the door with his ear close to his.


    Inside the house, the voice of the elder brother was faintly heard.


    ¡°Mother, the more he cares about something, the more we will destroy it!¡±


    ¡°More than that, we have to get out intact.¡±


    ¡°I hope my mother can hide the news about Yan Shu¡¯s improvement. Disabled people have no use value in his eyes, so we can get away!¡±


    "He should never, never should, shouldn''t touch Chao Chao! They want to burn Chao Chao to death. Mother is heartbroken so they can raise Lu Jingyao!" Lu Yanshu''s expression was gloomy.


    ¡°As for what we heard, we must keep it secret and protect her.¡± Lu Yanshu looked extremely serious. He discovered that he and his mother could actually hear Chao Chao''s thoughts!


    ¡¾Wow, how did my eldest brother and mother know that my scumbag father had an extramarital affair? ¡¿


    ¡¾Big brother and mother are so smart...¡¿


    ¡¾The elder brother is mighty, the elder brother is domineering, I am for the elder brother...ouch...¡¿Xu opened the door suddenly, and the two little guys fell on their faces and fell to the ground.


    ¡¾Oops, the eavesdropping was discovered...¡¿ Xiao Chaochao raised his head innocently and pointed at the third brother.


    It was all done by my third brother...


    ?Lu Yuanxiao bared his teeth and was like Chaochao¡¯s sister who crossed the river and demolished the bridge!


    ¡¾However, what did they hear when they said they heard it? Protect what? Let me eat all the melons! ] Lu Chaochao looked depressed.


    Xu and Lu Yanshu looked at each other and then at Lu Yuanxiao, guessing that he might also hear it.


    Sure enough, after dinner, Lu Yanshu called Yuan Xiao into the room.


    ??Moreover, Lu Yanshu strictly prohibited him from revealing Chao Chao''s feelings, so the family could feel at ease.


    The second day.


    ??Xu did not join the branch of the Marquis Mansion, so he went to the government office alone to report to the official.


    ??Mr. Xu has a third-grade imperial title, and the governor attaches great importance to her, even receiving her in person.


    At noon, in front of the students of Jinghong Academy, Lu Jinghuai¡¯s bookboy was arrested in public.


    The young boy Lang, who was in the moon, frowned at this moment: "May I ask the Guanye, what is this? What is my book boy committed?" He is now a talented talent, and he doesn''t worship.


    He is also a famous talented young man in the capital, and officials give him great respect.


    ?It is lunch time now, and people are coming and going at the gate.


    "The Zhongyong Hou Mansion reported the case. Lu Xiucai, your book boy, ordered people to set fire to the eldest son of the Hou Mansion. We are going to take him for questioning." After speaking, there was a pause.


    "At that time, Lu Xiucai may be summoned for questioning. I hope Lu Xiucai will cooperate."


    ?Lu Jinghuai clenched his fist slightly: "Is this happening?"


    "Then Lu will definitely cooperate." Lu Jinghuai looked unclear, but the classmate next to him spoke.


    "The eldest son of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion? Is he the genius of the Lu family who was so amazing eight years ago?"


    "Speaking of which, your surname is Lu, and your writing styles are very similar. You were also given the title of Young Master Lu back then. Maybe you are related in some way?" Mr. Zhou beside him joked.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jinghuai''s face darkened, he turned around and left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： The show is coming

    Chapter 39 The fun is coming


    ¡°Hey, hey, brother Jinghuai, I was just joking.¡±


    ?Zhou Lin and Wang Yuechuan hurriedly caught up.


    ¡°Jinghuai, why does your book boy have an entanglement with Lu Canbai? Is this a misunderstanding?¡± Wang Yuechuan asked.


    He knew that this little genius Lu hated it when others compared him with Lu Yanshu.


    Even when he was taking the scholar examination, some people took his articles and regarded him as Lu Yanshu.


    "Brother Jinghuai won''t be hurt, right? Brother Jinghuai will be leaving in autumn in half a year. The dean can point to you to get Jieyuan." Zhou Lin is a child of a poor family, and he is quite noble.


    ?Lu Jinghuai doesn¡¯t care about his family background when making friends, and he is quite famous among the disciples from poor families, who vaguely regard him as the leader.


    A few people entered the teahouse and sat on the second floor overlooking all living beings.


    There are people around me who are talking about it: "Damn it, I don''t know who put up a Bodhisattva lamp last night, which made me kneel for half the night...I asked him to catch him, and I had to spank him until his **** blossomed!"


    ¡°My family¡¯s head was swollen because they thought the Bodhisattva appeared!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which **** did it.¡±


    "Speaking of which, the fire in Zhongyonghou''s Mansion yesterday was really big. I don''t know if anyone was killed." Everyone was talking about it.


    ?Lu Jinghuai sat among the crowd, his handsome face covered with gloom.


    Zhou Lin''s eyes were full of smiles: "I was so ridiculous last night. People all over the city were worshiping, and everyone wanted to catch the **** who put up the lantern."


    ?Lu Jinghuai: His mother knelt down on him all night long, begging for three yuan to pass.


    Disgraceful.


    Lu Jinghuai was not in the mood to eat, so he found an excuse and separated from everyone.


    ?When he left, Wang Yuechuan let out a soft cry: "What are you pretending to do? You robbed Lu Yanshu''s fianc¨¦e. How can you still have no grudges?"


    Zhou Lin''s eyes widened: "What''s going on?"


    ¡°Lu Yanshu had a fianc¨¦e who became disabled because he had to save her from falling into the water.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai¡¯s destiny is the girl who fell into the water.¡±


    Zhou Lin shouted.


    ¡°They saved her and left her disabled, and her promising future was gone. She actually abandoned Lu Yanshu and settled for brother Jinghuai?¡± Zhou Lin was incredulous.


    ¡°People all over the capital are boasting that the men are talented and the women are extremely good-looking.¡±


    Wang Yuechuan said disdainfully: "Lu Yanshu is disabled, who will speak for him? Who is willing to offend a closed disciple of Jinghong Academy, a genius boy who is very likely to reach the third level? Of course he will support him."


    ?Zhou Lin frowned and felt that Lu Jinghuai''s filter was a little broken.


    ¡°Brother Jinghuai is confused.¡±


    ¡°He is aloof and unworldly. He never looks down on a poor family and doesn¡¯t care about his family background. How can he be so confused!¡±


    ¡°He even brought out a lot of books with his own annotations, so that everyone can pass them around.¡±


    ?This is also extremely admirable.


    "Hey, when will I be able to enlighten myself? Before brother Jinghuai was ten years old, he was still invisible to everyone. After he was ten years old, it was as if he had enlightened himself. His articles were very clever and praised." Zhou Lin sighed, A look of envy.


    "Lu is really a genius, two in a row." Zhou Lin muttered, not noticing Wang Yuechuan''s thoughtful eyes at all.


    But at this moment, the atmosphere in the Hou Mansion was tense.


    "Why did you report to the official again? The dignified mistress of the Hou Mansion is always involved in this kind of thing! If there is a quarrel, do you think the reputation of the Hou Mansion is good?"


    ¡°Yanshu and Chaochao were not injured again!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and evacuate!¡± The old lady almost gritted her teeth.


    Last night, there was such a big fire, but no one was burned to death!


    Xu''s eyebrows were slightly cold: "What mother said is funny. Someone burned down the prince''s mansion and killed my son. Why didn''t you report it to the official?"


    "Could it be that mother set the fire?" She said casually, which made the old lady turn pale with fear.


    Lu Yuanze hurried over and his eyelids jumped when he heard these words. "Yunniang, what are you talking about? Inkstone and Chao Chao are the blood of the Hou family. How can you doubt your mother? Doesn''t it hurt your mother''s heart?"


    ¡°Hurry up and admit your mistake to your mother!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze said as a matter of course.


    Xu said lightly: "Just discuss the matter and tell people what they say." When it comes to ghosts, it''s natural to tell lies.


    These words made Lu Yuanze even more angry.


    The old lady couldn¡¯t even lift it up in one breath!


    When did Mrs. Xu become so unfilial and disloyal!


    "Yan Shu and Chao Chao were maliciously set on fire, but I still can''t report it to the official? What''s the reason? Aren''t they descendants of the Hou Mansion?"


    "Master Marquis, can I report to the official?" Mrs. Xu looked at him with a half-smile.


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    "Why can''t you report it to the official? Of course you have to report it to the official, but why did you arrest Lu Jinghuai''s boy, a person who can''t be beaten with a stick? Madam, I know that the child is your darling, but you can''t wrongly accuse a good person."


    ?Lu Yuanze sighed.


    Xu used to be very obedient and sensible, why is he so unreasonable now?


    ??Xu¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she looked at his expression carefully.


    "Of course we found out that the son of the young man''s wife''s second uncle is Lu Jinghuai''s book boy." This was a relationship that went through thousands of times. If it hadn''t been for the court, no one would have been able to find out.


    Lu Yuanze was startled for a moment. He was afraid that even he himself was not clear about this ever-changing relationship.


    "How...how could it be possible?" Lu Yuanze didn''t even expect that he had actually found it!


    ¡°He, why did he burn inkstones?¡± Lu Yuanze was a little confused.


    ?He had no idea that Lu Jinghuai¡¯s genius was plagiarized from his elder brother¡¯s article!


    The treasure he is so proud of is a fake.


    He always thought that only Lu Chaochao would be burned!


    is the location of Jing Yaoteng.


    "Last time, the master said that he was of noble character and asked for an inkstone to testify for him. Is this a noble character?" Mrs. Xu looked indifferent.


    "I heard that his identity is unknown and he has been living alone with his mother. Maybe he is an illegitimate child from someone in the capital." Mrs. Xu sneered, not caring at all that Lu Yuanze''s eyelids were twitching.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any high-ranking official whose mind and eyes were deceived and gave birth to such a bad-natured thing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Lu Yuanze couldn¡¯t hide his anger.


    ?Lu Yuanze broke out in thin cold sweat on his forehead: "Mother Yun, the book boy did it. There is no evidence to prove that it was him."


    ¡°Let¡¯s not misunderstand a good boy.¡± Lu Yuanze clenched his fist slightly.


    ?At this moment, seeing Mrs. Xu''s rage, he did not dare to persuade Mrs. Xu to withdraw the lawsuit, so he could only leave the house in a hurry.


    Xu¡¯s eyebrows were cold and she watched him leave.


    "Tiger''s poison does not eat its seeds. He is worse than an animal. Who am I marrying?" Xu bit her teeth so hard that they bled.


    ¡¾Humph, the scumbag is looking for someone to fish out Lu Jinghuai again...¡¿


    ¡¾He has a very good personal relationship with Mr. Chen, the Minister of Rites. If it weren''t for someone''s help, would he have been able to hide it for so many years? ¡¿


    Minister of Rites?


    Isn''t the sergeant of the Ministry of Errhillem, isn''t this recommended by her mother''s family?


    Xu was shaking with anger.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is a court.


    Mrs. Xu spent half the afternoon playing with Chao Chao, and then she heard Dengzhi report angrily.


    ¡°Madam, the scholar took full responsibility for the crime and was arrested, but Lu Jinghuai...¡± Dengzhi¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    ¡°I heard...that someone is a guarantee.¡± And the other party is quite powerful.


    "Let''s go back and invite uncle?" Dengzhi couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand: "Come here..." She leaned over and whispered in Denzhi''s ear, and Denzhi''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    ¡°Hey, Madam, you are so awesome!¡± After saying that, he walked out the door happily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： strong revenge

    Chapter 40 Strong revenge


    At night.


    ??A shrill scream suddenly came from the capital.


    Zhongyong Houfu is having a meal.


    "What''s going on? He was screaming so loudly in the middle of the night... Yingxue should go and see what''s going on?" Mrs. Xu was startled.


    ??The old lady looked at her displeased: "Mother of the Marquis Palace, you pay attention to everything about cats and dogs. Is this how the Xu family taught you?"


    ?The words just fell.


    Yingxue came back to report with excitement.


    "The fight is starting! Madam, there''s a fight outside!" Yingxue''s eyes burned.


    ¡°Madam, we are arresting traitors in the north of the city.¡±


    "It is said that an official is keeping the outside wife, and the main wife is arresting the outside concubine. The fighting is very fierce."


    ¡°I heard, my slave, that the outer room gave birth to a son and a daughter, and the son is the famous young genius Lu Jinghuai.¡±


    ¡°Now Lu Jinghuai¡¯s face was slapped to pieces.¡±


    ¡°There must be a child in July or August, that child tut tut¡­¡±


    ßѶ¡.


    The expressions of the old lady and Zhongyong Hou changed drastically, and the ceramics in their hands fell to the ground and shattered.


    "Who do you think was beaten?" Lu Yuanze''s heart trembled.


    He was suppressing anger on his face and pretending to be calm, and his voice was trembling at the moment.


    ¡°A woman in the alley in the north of the city, no, a vixen.¡±


    "It is said that she was raised by the minister of the Ministry of Rites and gave birth to a son and a daughter. The daughter is only eight months old and she is very good at scolding. She pointed at her aunt, Mrs. Qin, and called her a bitch."


    ¡°Ouch, Mrs. Qin was so angry that she slapped her big mouth.¡±


    ?The old lady swayed.


    "Go and see, go and see..." The old lady''s voice trembled slightly, her precious granddaughter, her precious grandson.


    "Mother, please don''t dirty your eyes with such dirty things. You are the old lady of the Hou Mansion, how can you go and see such dirty things?" Ms. Xu hurriedly advised her kindly, but the old lady blocked all the words she just said.


    "The outsiders are shameless and shameless, giving birth to men and raising children outside. Why are you looking at such a bitch?"


    The old lady felt dizzy for a while and pushed Xu away: "Let go! I''ll go take a look!"


    Eyes were bloodshot.


    ?Xu retreated quietly, hiding the smile in her eyes.


    ¡¾Take me, take me, take me to see! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to see it too, I want to see it! If you don''t take me with you, I''ll be acting up! I''m going to fall out! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao hurriedly stood up from the cradle, grabbing the edge of the bed, his chubby calves trembling.


    ¡°Oh, my little ancestor, can you join in this kind of excitement?¡± Dengzhi saw her eagerness and knew what she was thinking.


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, if you don''t let me go, I will crawl out...¡¿ I crawled towards the door using my hands and feet, climbing very fast.


    The dogs in the yard were all frightened by her.


    "Hurry up and get Chao Chao up, the ground is cold. Take her to see from a distance, this guy..." Mrs. Xu had no choice but to take her with her.


    Zhongyong Houfu quickly left the door.


    He ran all the way towards the north of the city.


    Mrs. Xu sneered in her heart when she saw Lu Yuanze''s familiar appearance.


    ?When we arrived outside the alley, there were already people standing on three floors inside and three floors outside, with meaningful expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, half an hour has passed.


    ¡°Tear off her clothes, take off her clothes! You are a shameless **** who can do anything but take off her clothes...¡± There were even men whistling and booing.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder she was struck by lightning last time. Even the heavens can¡¯t bear to see her having an outhouse.¡± Everyone ridiculed her.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao''s artificial cries kept ringing inside.


    Mrs. Qin became more and more angry: "Bitch, look at how cheap you are. Can''t you live without the nourishment of a man?"


    ¡°The man who came out to steal from me!¡±


    "How dare you raise such a big son, such an immortal thing! How dare you raise a foreign wife, and you even gave birth to a son and a daughter!" Mrs. Qin hated Pei Jiaojiao. "I am taking care of the family business and serving my parents-in-law in the house, but he actually raises a foreign wife! Enjoying the blessings of the whole family!"


    "Lu Jinghuai, you are a foreigner, a shameless bitch, and you actually call yourself a genius? You are a dirty and despicable thing!" Mrs. Qin is forty-two years old. She has only one daughter and no children in her family. This is the pain in her heart. ah!


    ?At this moment, my eyes were red with anger.


    Hearing these words, Ms. Xu almost narrowed her eyes with a smile, almost saying what was in her heart.


    ?Lu Yuanze and the old lady were dizzy, and pushed the onlookers away like crazy.


    Pei Jiaojiao''s coat was stripped off, and she was only wearing an undershirt. The undershirt had been removed to her shoulders, revealing half of her shoulders.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao''s cheeks were red and swollen, her eyes were red and she was covering her clothes tightly, looking sad.


    "No, I didn''t. I didn''t become Mr. Chen''s wife!" she cried softly.


    Mrs. Qin looked arrogant: "Isn''t it easy for you to take off your clothes as a waiter? Just open your legs and you will receive countless favors and countless gold, silver and jewels."


    ?Pei Jiaojiao bit her lower lip, her expression full of humiliation.


    ¡°You said, you are not a foreign wife, then who is your husband-in-law?¡±


    "You should say so!" Pei Jiaojiao trembled, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression became more severe.


    "Death...you...all...will...die!" Lu Jingyao, who was eight months old, was furious. Her shrill cries made Mrs. Qin even more unhappy.


    ?This child can understand human language at eight months old. Although he is stumbling, the resentment in his expression is chilling to the heart.


    He slapped Lu Jingyao, knocking him directly in front of the gate.


    Put out one of the newly grown teeth.


    ¡°Monster, this child is a monster!¡± Mrs. Qin looked at Lu Jingyao. The child¡¯s eyes were particularly inappropriate for a baby.


    "Jingyao! Jingyao! How dare you hurt my child!" Pei Jiaojiao was held down tightly, her eyes were red at the moment.


    "Jing Yao is not a monster!" Pei Jiaojiao''s heart was beating wildly.


    No one knows how powerful she is.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s ridiculous that an illegitimate child born from a foreign wife dares to show off." Mrs. Qin looked at Lu Jinghuai with disdain.


    ??The young man''s spine was straight, and his thin body seemed to withstand all blows.


    His eyes were unruffled and he looked at her quietly.


    ??Pei Jiaojiao, these two children...


    ?Mrs. Qin is a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Break the bones of the **** and see how hard they are.¡±


    ¡°Take off your bitch¡¯s clothes and walk around the streets, and give the guys a meat show.¡± Mrs. Qin¡¯s tone was light.


    "No! No!" Pei Jiaojiao screamed in a horrified voice.


    ?Lu Yuanze almost fainted when he saw this scene in front of him.


    He has no plans left and is planning everything for the Xu family.


    But I never thought that Pei Jiaojiao would be exposed to everyone in advance.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Lu Yuanze shouted.


    ??Immediately asked his attendants to bring Pei Jiaojiao some clothes to cover him up. Seeing his son''s cheeks bruised and swollen, and the pride all over his body seemed to be shattered in an instant, Lu Yuanze''s heart trembled.


    The old lady¡¯s hands trembled: ¡°You have done evil, you have done evil, the child is innocent.¡±


    Mrs. Qin sneered: "Old lady, this is not your poor and remote countryside." The irritated old lady looked livid.


    The old lady is most taboo about others mentioning her birth.


    ¡°Marquis Lu is very fond of women, but why are you having an affair with this bitch?¡±


    "Nonsense! Mrs. Qin, be careful what you say!" Lu Yuanze frowned lightly. He was a dignified and elegant man and looked particularly decent.


    ?Lu Yuanze sighed softly: "Mrs. Qin, there may be some misunderstanding."


    Mrs. Qin glanced at him.


    ?He lightly took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it to Pei Jiaojiao like a charity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： dizzy

    Chapter 41 Fainting


    "Misunderstanding? The house she lives in is under my husband''s name."


    ¡°Her **** Lu Jinghuai was admitted to Jinghong Academy on the recommendation of my husband.¡±


    ¡°Even a few days ago, his book boy spent money to burn down Zhongyong Hou¡¯s house and tried to kill Lu¡¯s eldest son. It was my husband who rescued him.¡±


    "Marquis Lu is so generous, allowing outsiders to murder his son and yet protecting the murderer." Mrs. Qin sneered softly.


    ¡°Do you believe that I have no legs?¡±


    "Everything is worthless. Just spreading your legs, I don''t know how many benefits it will bring to your son!" These words made Lu Jinghuai''s forehead veins bulge, like a trapped cub.


    ¡°Madam, madam, madam¡­¡± Urgent shouts came from outside the crowd.


    Mr. Chen rushed over in a hurry without even wearing his official hat.


    ¡°Everyone, please leave. This is a misunderstanding.¡± Mr. Chen is already forty-three this year, and most of his beard has turned gray.


    ?Hurrying to have the slaves clear the place and drive everyone away.


    But everyone was watching from a distance, but they looked at him with eyes full of jest.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you are always getting stronger.¡± Some people even ridiculed loudly.


    ?Lu Yuanze was so angry that his breathing gradually became heavier.


    Mr. Chen hurriedly stepped forward to coax the angry madam: "Madam, it''s all a misunderstanding. Mrs. Pei and I have nothing to do with each other." He glanced at Lu Yuanze, with deep resentment flashing in his eyes.


    "Nothing to do with it? This house is in your name, and it''s you who is the guarantee for him, right? Chen Youliang, I really misjudged you!"


    ¡°How dare you do this behind my back! And you even created a bastard!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a scoundrel, but you let him live in the capital. You¡¯re slapping me in the face!¡± Mrs. Qin was so angry that she stepped forward and scratched his face.


    Mr. Chen covered his face and kept begging for mercy.


    As we all know, Master Chen is very strict with his wife.


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me! I..." Mr. Chen stayed down and coaxed his wife, feeling extremely angry.


    Because Lu Yuanze was present, this matter was difficult to explain.


    ??Xu stood at the corner, watching this scene with a calm expression.


    ?Looking at Lu Yuanze''s extreme restraint, he watched the servant help Pei Jiaojiao up.


    Looking at that family, all face was lost.


    "Madam, if we have anything to do, let''s talk about it when we go back. Madam, if we have anything to do, let''s talk about it when we go back..." Mr. Chen coaxed carefully.


    ?? Qin glanced deeply at Pei Jiaojiao.


    ¡°Go back and kneel down to reflect.¡± Mrs. Qin was a famous tigress. When Mr. Chen was promoted, she would drink wine with others.


    He was stunned when Mrs. Qin took the rolling pin and beat him all the way out of the flower building.


    Mr. Chen didn¡¯t even have time to put on his underpants.


    He ran around the streets with his **** sticking out, so he was ignored by the emperor for three years.


    Mr. Chen never dared to provoke her again.


    Mr. Chen did not dare to provoke her at this moment. His face was a little sulky, but he did not dare to refute.


    "Pei Jiaojiao, look at the dignified and elegant clothes you wear on weekdays, and your son looks like a legitimate son. I really don''t know where you got that face?"


    ¡°Are you worthy?¡±


    ¡°You look like a vixen, spreading your legs whenever you see a man, and picking you up every time I see you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mrs. Qin saw something fishy at this moment.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked sulky, and the old lady shed tears of distress, but where was his husband?


    How can she not see that they have been married for decades?


    I''m afraid I''m just taking the blame for someone else.


    ?What a fool.


    ??I''m afraid that even if she was caught in adultery today, it was someone else''s fault.


    but¡­


    ?So what.


    Ms. Qin touched her temples. She just couldn''t stand the dirty things.


    Whether it is the outer room of her home, so what?


    ?Then give two slaps to the sisters you don¡¯t know.


    She took out two taels of silver from her pocket and threw it directly in front of Pei Jiaojiao. "I''ll give you this reward for the gentlemen, and give you this body to relieve your fatigue. Okay, I won''t embarrass you, it''s just a thing for fun. If you like it, you can carry it back to your house in a small sedan chair and be your aunt, that''s all."


    ¡°Why bother to come out and steal?¡± Mrs. Qin said in a sarcastic tone.


    She glanced at Lu Yuanze and raised her wife as if she were her real wife. She had two children outside and her son had an excellent reputation.


    Just thinking about it made her angry.


    ?Thinking about it again, not long ago, Lu Jinghuai¡¯s book boy bought someone to kill someone.


    ?It¡¯s scary to think about it carefully.


    this¡­


    I''m afraid she is always ready to take the place of the head wife.


    ?? Qin glanced at it with disgust and led the people away in a grand manner.


    Mr. Chen turned back and glanced at Lu Yuanze, then ran after Qin in small steps.


    Mr. Qin was sitting in a sedan chair, swinging his old arms and legs, sweating profusely as he ran.


    ?After everyone left, Pei Jiaojiao covered her face and cried softly.


    "Jinghuai...Jinghuai..." She looked at Lu Jinghuai, feeling particularly worried.


    ?Lu Jinghuai has a noble temperament and never dares to reveal his identity outside. Now he was beaten down in the clouds in public...


    ?Lu Jinghuai looked at her and Lu Yuanze indifferently, not even daring to call her dad in public.


    "My Jingyao, my child..." Pei Jiaojiao''s hair was torn apart, and she was filled with grievances while holding her child.


    ?Lu Yuanze did not dare to get closer.


    ?Today too many people are staring at this place.


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Pei will ask the doctor to come and take a look." He whispered, winked at Pei Jiaojiao, and hurriedly left with the old lady who didn''t want to leave.


    ¡°What an injustice! What an injustice! They are all poisonous women. How could they bear to harm my grandchildren?¡± The old lady cried softly.


    Lu Chaochao raised his neck and tried to see further.


    ¡¾Let''s fight and tear her face apart, hahaha, okay...¡¿


    Hmph, I asked you to harm my mother, I asked you to harm my mother! Deserve it! ¡¿


    ¡¾That Mrs. Qin, you are such a nice person...¡¿Lu Chaochao¡¯s hands turned red when he clapped his hands.


    Xu¡¯s eyebrows had a slight smile.


    ?His eyes fell in front of Pei Jiaojiao''s door, but they were extremely cold.


    Since you dare to attack my child, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!


    Xu dares to love and hate, but there is a bottom line.


    Children cannot choose their own birth, and those two children are also innocent.


    ?Even though she gritted her teeth with hatred, she never took action against Pei Jiaojiao''s two children.


    ?Now, she doesn¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡¾Great, the heroine was slapped in the street...¡¿


    ¡¾Humph, can the heroine not be a monster? There is an adult soul living in her small body. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, the whole capital knows that her house is a shady outer room, look how arrogant they are! A little bit...] Chaochao happily jumped up and down in Dengzhi''s arms.


    Xu touched Chaochao''s head and kissed her on the cheek.


    The book boy has already taken full responsibility for the arson. However, he gave them an even heavier and unbearable revenge!


    It relieved Xu''s heart a little.


    ?She thought about it carefully, Lu Yuanze was afraid that he didn''t know the name of Lu Jinghuai''s genius and had stolen it.


    Xu raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t want to knock Lu Jinghuai off the altar of genius just yet.


    Only in this way can she have the opportunity to take away a few children.


    Her children are regarded as a disgrace to the prince''s family. The day of reconciliation is when they will shine!


    Xu returned to the Marquis Mansion, where a doctor had been invited.


    ?The old lady was so angry that she fainted.


    PS; Please comment and rate it. After reading it, please click to remind me for more updates. I love you all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Domestic violence returns to natal home

    Chapter 42: Domestic Violence Returning to Mother¡¯s Home


    ?Xu slowly walked over to wait on her, but before she even entered the door, she heard the old lady scolding her angrily.


    "Vicious women, poisonous women! A group of vicious women! How can they bear it? The two children are extremely smart, how dare they!" The old lady was so angry that her heart ached.


    When Mrs. Xu came in, she stopped talking again, her expression extremely ugly.


    "Who made mother angry?" Mrs. Xu frowned slightly, looking angry.


    "Mom also went to see the adulterer in the north of the city? Mother must have been hurt by the foreign wife''s anger. Don''t worry, the old Marquis didn''t raise the foreign wife at the beginning." Mrs. Xu smiled affectionately and poured a cup for the old lady. Pot of tea.


    The old lady said lightly: "It''s just a pity for two smart children. After all, they had no choice in being born."


    Xu''s eyes dimmed, hum, you can''t choose to be born?


    One can choose to steal the inkstone article, and also want to burn the inkstone to death.


    ?One is trying to replace Chao Chao and trying to kill the entire Xu family!


    ¡°Old madam, you are wrong.¡±


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. I don''t know what the character of the child born outside the house is."


    ¡°Besides, the woman gave birth to a charming child with a charming appearance. Who knows if the child belongs to the rightful owner?¡± Mrs. Xu covered her lips and chuckled.


    The old lady''s expression changed slightly.


    She glanced at Mrs. Xu unkindly.


    "You, forget about outsiders. You have to take good care of Yuanze. Yuanze hasn''t been back home for half a month, right? As a woman, please be more considerate and understanding of the men. What if the woman suffers some injustice?"


    ¡°When this woman gets married, she is no longer a member of her mother¡¯s family. Your parents are old, so don¡¯t bother them all the time.¡±


    "This man, even if he makes a mistake, we women must be generous and reflect on whether we did not do a good enough job. Do you think Yuan Ze was under much pressure to marry you back then?" The old lady clapped her hands with a serious look on her face.


    ?Xu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    As the two of them were talking, they heard a hurried call coming from outside the door.


    "Old madam, Miss Wanyi is back..." The maid who delivered the message didn''t look very good.


    "It''s not the New Year''s Day today, what is she doing here??" The old lady thought to herself. Is it rare that she came back specifically after hearing that Pei Jiaojiao was humiliated?


    Mrs. Xu, however, picked up the teacup and covered the corners of her slightly hooked lips.


    ?Lu Chaochao lay in Dengzhi¡¯s arms, his eyes widening.


    ¡¾It''s started! It''s started! The drama is about to begin! ¡¿Lu Chaochao is eight months old and has two baby teeth. She was well raised in her mother''s womb, and because she often absorbs the spiritual energy of the world, she can actually walk a few steps while holding on to the wall.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the little guy is wrapped up like a ball, making it almost impossible for Denzhi to hold him.


    Lu Chaochao excitedly took out two teething biscuits from his arms, looking like he was watching a good show.


    ?There are many treasures hidden in her pocket now, and the maids are not allowed to see them.


    Xu smiled happily after hearing this.


    Her Chao Chao is really a living treasure.


    Lu Wanyi just walked in and cried when she saw the old lady.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Lu Wanyi burst into tears and knelt down in front of the old lady.


    The old lady was shocked: "What''s going on?"


    The old lady was particularly fond of the old lady. When she saw her coming in, she cried and her heart was broken.


    Lu Wanyi''s eyes were red and swollen from crying. When she raised her head, she saw the huge slap mark on her face.


    ¡°Who hit this?¡± the old lady was furious.


    Lu Wanyi burst into tears. There was no trace of the arrogance and willfulness he had before getting married.


    ?In just three months, I lost a lot of weight. Lu Wanyi bit her lower lip lightly and sobbed: "Close the door." The maids looked at each other, closed the door and retreated.


    ?Lu Wanyi took off her clothes one by one, and the old lady almost jumped up in shock.


    ??The Hou Mansion was in embarrassment, but the Xu family had a large dowry, and they had spent a lot of money on Lu Wanyi in recent years, giving her skin as white as mutton fat and white jade.


    But now¡­


    There were whip marks all over the body, with new injuries adding to the old ones, criss-crossing each other, and it was shocking.


    ?Some were scabbed, but some were still dripping with blood. His clothes were stained with blood, and a large piece of skin was torn off. Lu Wanyi was in pain, sweating profusely and crying.


    The old lady was shaking violently.


    She wailed in shock: "Who is it?! Who is it?! Who dares to hurt you like this?" The old lady''s heart was trembling.


    The anger that had not subsided yesterday was stirred up again at this moment.


    ?She didn''t notice that her hands and feet were numb and trembling slightly after a few times of rage.


    In the past, Mrs. Xu was worried about her and worried about her having a stroke, and always took care of her emotions.


    ?At this moment she saw it and smiled slightly.


    Lu Wanyi looked sad: "It''s Gu Ling, it''s Gu Ling!"


    "He lied to me. He pretended to be a gentleman, but...he was a madman!" Lu Wanyi was almost desperate. After getting married, Gu Ling would always slap her when she got angry.


    But after she woke up, she knelt down next to her and admitted her mistake with the utmost tenderness.


    She was being eaten away bit by bit, dragging her alive for three months, but who knew that Gu Ling would become even more powerful...


    This time he tied her up and beat her so hard that she was covered in wounds.


    Escaped with great difficulty.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I know I''m wrong. It''s because I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ve let down your good intentions. I know I''m wrong." Lu Wanyi knelt at her feet. How could he still give Mrs. Xu some time ago? The arrogance of sending a message.


    "Then Gu Ling is a lunatic, a gentleman in front of others and a lunatic behind others. When he was angry and wronged outside, he would beat women when he came home. His child bride was beaten to death by him. Mother, he will beat me to death. !" Lu Wanyi got goosebumps all over just thinking of his cruel look.


    ??This time she escaped, she can no longer look back home!


    Only then did the old lady think of Mrs. Xu: "Mother Yun, let them make peace, let them make peace! This is going to kill Wanyi Shu!" The old lady felt very distressed.


    ¡°Men who hit women must make peace with each other!¡±


    ¡¾Double-standard dog, the scumbag father beat my mother, and asked my mother to reflect...Now that my daughter is beaten, she must seek justice and make peace with her...¡¿


    ¡¾You deserve it, you deserve it, beat it to death and bring it down! ¡¿


    Mrs. Xu sighed and looked worried: "Mom, that''s not what you said."


    "How can this fight between husband and wife be taken seriously? This fight at the head of the bed and the fight at the end of the bed cannot be taken seriously."


    "Besides, my uncle is from a man''s family. When men suffer in official circles, women can share the burden if they suffer. Besides..." Mrs. Xu raised her head and looked at the petrified Lu Wanyi.


    "Wan Yi has an arrogant temper. Whoever she marries will have to temper her temper. My uncle hit her because she did something wrong. She made a mistake. Wouldn''t it be better if Wan Yi changed her mind and reflected on it? "


    "I would rather demolish a temple than ruin a marriage. I don''t want to be a bad person who beats mandarin ducks!" Mrs. Xu shook her head with a look of rejection.


    He even advised Lu Wanyi: "Wanyi, you too, my mother is old, don''t use these things to irritate her. The married girl throws water, can''t we get along with each other for the rest of our lives?"


    ¡°Tell me, is this true?¡±


    "This is what Wanyi and my mother taught me." Mrs. Xu returned all her original words.


    ¡¾Mother is mighty and domineering, mother did a great job! ¡¿The little guy wants to applaud again.


    Dengzhi quickly held her hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： There are many people behind the scenes

    Chapter 43: There are many people behind the scenes


    ¡°You?! You!¡± The old lady was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°You are so cruel, how can you say such things?¡±


    "Look at Wanyi''s injuries, why are you so vicious?! Do you want to torture her to death? Is there any sister-in-law like you?" The old lady''s eyes were red with anger, and she felt that Xu''s heart was disgusting. punish.


    Ke Xu said calmly: "Mother, didn''t Wanyi say this herself?"


    "How can a man hit a woman for no reason? The woman must have done something wrong and deserves to be beaten. Mom, this is what Wanyi told me. Or is it that I deserve to be hit, but Wanyi doesn''t deserve it? "Xu''s expression showed a hint of bitterness.


    ¡°Sure enough, this is not the same person, but it¡¯s different.¡±


    "When I came in, my mother said she wanted to raise me as her own daughter, but it turned out she was lying to me." Mrs. Xu wiped her eyes, looked hurt, covered her face and rushed out.


    ?The door opened with a bang, and the maid at the door unconsciously glanced into the house.


    Then he saw Lu Wanyi, who was disheveled and covered in scars.


    Lu Wanyi screamed and pulled on his clothes to cover up.


    ¡°Trash, turn your back!¡± Lu Wanyi screamed.


    Dengzhi thought about the sad things ten thousand times before suppressing the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Oh, he also reached out and pinched Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    Lu Chaochao smiled so happily that his mouth split to the back of his head.


    Dengzhi ran out after his wife.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao returned to the courtyard, he heard his mother say.


    "This young couple just can''t do it. How can they run to her husband''s house after a quarrel? They are newlyweds, so don''t let your uncle worry."


    ¡°Ask someone to invite my uncle, and say that I will go back to my parents¡¯ house later. Let him take me back.¡±


    ¡°The old lady has been sick several times this year, but don¡¯t make her angry again.¡± Xu¡¯s move made Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes widen.


    ?Mother is so awesome.


    ?Lu Wanyi fought tooth and nail to escape home, and her family sent her back in person.


    "Chaochao, will you think your mother is cruel?" Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but sigh when she saw Chaochao present.


    Chao Chao blinked her eyes¡¾My mother is the most kind-hearted in the world, how kind she is! ¡¿


    ¡¾They are convinced that their mother is kind, huh... they are going too far. ¡¿Lu Chaochao earnestly held his mother and kissed her smelly feet.


    Xu''s heart felt warm: "Mom is going to see the eldest princess, do you want to go and see her?"


    ?Lu Chaochao opened his hand and threw himself into Mrs. Xu''s arms.


    She remembered the eldest princess, and the baby in her belly was given to her by herself.


    "I wonder when Zhengyue will come back?" Mrs. Xu thought of her second son, who had not been home for a long time, and felt a little worried.


    "The new year is coming soon, and I''m afraid the second young master is also rushing home. I hope he can return home soon." Dengzhi couldn''t help but persuade.


    Lu Chaochao was born in February, and is now more than eight months old.


    ¡¾Second brother? My stupid love-minded second brother...]


    Lu Chaochao complained, and Mrs. Xu became concerned.


    ?Seeing that Chao Chao no longer wanted to do it, he had no choice but to give up.


    The weather is cold, and Dengzhi has already prepared many cute little things for Chaocha. At this moment, Chaocha is dressed up in an extremely cute way.


    "I have never seen a child more beautiful than Miss Chaochao." Everyone wanted to serve the little miss. The little miss had a good personality, didn''t cry, was well-behaved and sensible.


    ?At this moment, I got into the carriage with Chao Chao in my arms, and not long after, I arrived at the princess''s residence.


    "Madam, please come inside quickly. The eldest princess has been waiting for you for a long time. The weather is really very cold this year." Mammy was already waiting in front of the gate and welcomed Mr. Xu into the gate.


    ¡¾There will be heavy snowstorms and natural disasters this year, hey. ¡¿The little guy felt a little disappointed. Mr. Xu solemnly recorded this matter.


    The room was lit with silver charcoal, and it immediately became warm.


    "Yun Niang, don''t be too polite." Before she could salute, she was stopped by her grandma.


    A woolen blanket was spread on the ground, and Lu Chaochao was put on the ground.


    After becoming pregnant, the eldest princess¡¯s whole body became softer. At this moment, he looked at Lu Chaochao with a smile.


    She was five months pregnant and her belly was extremely big.


    "Chaochao, do you still remember aunt?" The eldest princess stretched out her hand to Lu Chaochao. Chaochao was more than eight months old and could only walk a few steps with help, but she climbed very quickly.


    At this moment, she quickly climbed up to the princess, pointed at the princess''s belly, nodded and whispered: "Two." She shook her head and pointed out three fingers.


    Thinking about it, I felt something was wrong, so I pointed out two more fingers.


    "Chaochao...Chaochao, here you go!" the little guy said in a sweet voice, and his little **** made a slapping sound.


    The eldest princess nodded hurriedly: "Auntie knows."


    "This is a secret between you and me, right?" Ever since she had the dream of giving a child to the emperor, the eldest princess found out that she was pregnant.


    Three months later, twins were discovered, and I was even more convinced.


    Chaochao said two, that¡¯s two!


    "What are you two whispering about?" Mrs. Xu looked at her suspiciously.


    ?Chaochao is smiling, but he doesn¡¯t say anything.


    The eldest princess sighed: "My lord, I have been married for more than ten years and have never been childless. Ever since I became pregnant with this child, my friends have inquired about it several times."


    "That lady once gave birth to a sickly little girl and has never been pregnant since. Now she is forty-two years old... She once begged me for a way to get pregnant. Regardless of gender, she left her daughter with someone to rely on. That''s fine." The family in the mansion has a great business, and her daughter is very sick. If her parents were to leave, there would probably be no bones left to be eaten by the clan members.


    ?Seeing Mrs. Xu''s nervous expression, the eldest princess said hurriedly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell her without your consent.¡±


    ??Ms. Xu knew that Chao Chao had some methods that were different from ordinary people, but she didn''t want to let Chao Chao pursue his future, for fear of harming Chao Chao.


    ?The eldest princess saw her resistance and said no more.


    "Mrs. Qin is actually a good person, but her life is not good. One year after they got married, Mr. Chen was accidentally injured. It was she who blocked Mr. Chen''s disaster and injured his roots. Later, Mr. Chen became a minister, even if No matter how confused I am, I still respect her."


    Mrs. Xu sat up slightly and said, "Is she the wife of the Minister of Rites?"


    The eldest princess looked at her in surprise: "You actually know that too?"


    Xu nodded.


    Lu Chaochao, however, grabbed the chair and slowly stood up. I muttered in my heart [It¡¯s that kind lady, help her, help her! Chaochao is willing to help her! ¡¿


    Xu Shi glared at her angrily, but Lu Chaochao looked at her obediently.


    She paused and said, "Then... no matter whether things work out or not, this matter cannot be talked about outside." It would not have a good impact on Chao Chao.


    "Don''t I understand this yet?" The eldest princess saw her relaxed expression and guessed that there was some reason.


    But she didn''t ask deeply. She only asked Mrs. Qin to come to her door with a post.


    Mrs. Qin came very quickly. After the ceremony, she saw a baby girl sitting at the feet of the princess, with two tiny little girls tied up.


    The baby girl is less than one year old, but she has a good appearance that makes people happy when she sees her.


    ¡°Here, you want the secret recipe for giving birth.¡± The eldest princess pursed her lips toward the baby on the ground.


    ?Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes widened with surprise on her face.


    I don¡¯t have much education, so don¡¯t lie to me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Lifting a rock and hitting my sister-in-law in the foot

    Chapter 44: Shooting my sister-in-law in the foot


    ¡°Can I still fool you?¡±


    "This is Mrs. Xu from the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, and this is her daughter Lu Chaochao. I wanted this baby for Chaochao."


    After speaking, he stretched out two fingers.


    ¡°I want two.¡±


    Worshiping the Bodhisattva even during the Hajj has no effect. She has now switched to worshiping at the Hajj.


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes twitched when she heard about the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    Seeing Xu''s dignified and virtuous appearance, he felt even more disgusted with Marquis Zhongyong.


    ?You don¡¯t love your legitimate wife at home, but the flirtatious fox outside is well hidden.


    There was even a hint of sympathy in his eyes.


    Xu stood up and bowed deeply to Mrs. Qin: "Thank you for your help last time, Mrs. Qin."


    ??Mr. Qin waved her hands loudly: "It won''t interfere with anything, just do it as you please." After speaking, he paused again.


    "Mrs. Xu, it''s time to break it off." Seeing how Lord Lu held that family in his heart, Mrs. Qin felt chilled.


    Xu nodded.


    The eldest princess was a little suspicious: "You actually know each other?"


    "It''s quite interesting that we met by chance." Mrs. Qin didn''t want to reveal it, so the eldest princess didn''t ask.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I told you two, please don¡¯t amuse me.¡±


    The Qin family has a good relationship with the eldest princess.


    "I kowtowed a thousand times in Huguo Temple, but I didn''t even ask for a child." She touched her belly with a lonely look. This world is unfair to women.


    She could only try her best to give her daughter someone to rely on.


    She stepped forward and picked up Lu Chaochao: "Chaochao, would you like to give your aunt a child? My aunt is willing to eat vegetarian food for the rest of her life, light a lantern for you, and worship you." Mrs. Qin looked extremely serious.


    She knew that the eldest princess never joked.


    No matter how bizarre it is, she wants to give it a try.


    Chaochao stretched out his hand just between her eyebrows, and a stream of spiritual energy sank into her sea of ??consciousness, reaching the fourth to eighth meridians.


    "Yaoyao...Didi, or sister?" The little guy couldn''t speak clearly and asked seriously.


    Mrs. Qin held her in her arms and said, "I want a healthy son." Her daughter was weak and had difficulty giving birth. She didn''t want her daughter to suffer and she didn''t want to marry her off.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??If you don¡¯t have a son, your family will be divided up by your clan members in the future.


    Even my daughter can¡¯t be saved.


    Chao Chao nodded and grinned at her aunt: "Okay... okay..." She was repaying Qin.


    "Is this done?" Mrs. Qin touched her belly in surprise.


    The eldest princess rolled her eyes at her: "Go back to your husband-in-law."


    Mrs. Qin laughed out loud, but she didn''t dare to speak in a bad tone in front of Lu Chaochao.


    "Chaochao, if my aunt can get pregnant, the gates of our Qin and Chen families will always be open for you." The Qin family is the daughter of a general.


    The eldest princess is not to be outdone, "The eldest princess''s mansion will always be opened for you."


    Even took off the jade pendant around his waist, as if she were here in person.


    "This...this is too valuable, I can''t accept it." Mrs. Xu stood up and excused herself.


    The eldest princess waved her hand: "This is not for you. It''s for Chao Chao, our family. Chao Chao should take it quickly."


    ??The little guy took the jade pendant unsteadily and hung it on his waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s...good-looking.¡± The baby with squirting milk looked happy.


    ¡°When my aunt gets pregnant, I will also give you tokens from the Qin and Chen families. If that **** bullies you...¡± Ms. Qin¡¯s eyes were slightly eccentric and she chuckled.


    Lu Chaochao patted his round belly, making a loud thumping sound: "Live, live... live!"


    Xu stayed until evening before returning home.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Lu Wanyi''s shrill cry.


    "I won''t go back, I will never go back. I won''t go home, mother, mother, please help me..." Lu Wanyi turned pale with shock, but was restrained by the strong woman.? ? ? This is the time when the old lady took medicine and fell asleep.


    ??Gu Ling was wearing a green shirt and looked like a gentleman.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here to take Wanyi home. Wanyi is so coquettish and willful that she has caused trouble for you." He looked at Lu Wanyi with gentle and considerate eyes, but he was so scared that Lu Wanyi trembled all over.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I know I was wrong. Sister-in-law, please save me." She begged Xu cautiously.


    ¡°If my sister-in-law saves me, I will tell her a secret. How about that, sister-in-law?¡± She tried to bargain.


    Xu was heartbroken. She knew the truth from beginning to end, but she never thought of telling herself.


    ?Now, only when her interests are touched are she willing to speak.


    But she...


    no need.


    "Wanyi, my sister-in-law is not interested in secrets. How can this couple not quarrel? My sister-in-law understands all the quarrels at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."


    "Uncle, Wanyi has been spoiled by us. Please teach the Gu family a lesson in these rules."


    ¡°The Lu family, I have no objection.¡±


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Marquis. This girl from the Lu family has not taught her well, and it is the Lu family''s face that has been damaged." She spoke generously, and Lu Wan felt like she was falling into the abyss.


    ??Gu Ling looked at Lu Wanyi with a smile: "Thank you, sister-in-law, for understanding."


    After the two of them left, Mrs. Xu said calmly: "From now on, all letters from the Gu family will be sent to my hospital."


    ¡°The old lady has been ill several times this year, and if she is stimulated again, she is afraid of having a stroke.¡±


    "If anyone disturbs the old lady''s recovery, watch your skin carefully!" He swept his eyes sternly.


    ?Everyone knelt down tremblingly: "Yes."


    After Mr. Xu had dinner, the old lady woke up faintly.


    Hearing that Lu Wanyi was being taken back by his uncle, he was frightened.


    ??He asked people to ask questions again carefully, and he was relieved when he heard that the two people were lovingly holding hands and going back.


    She seemed worried, and even sent someone to Gu''s house to ask about Lu Wanyi''s dowry maid.


    ?Now, Lu Wanyi''s two dowry maids have become Gu Ling''s companions, so they naturally follow Gu Ling''s wishes and reply.


    This matter was just concealed.


    In the evening, Lu Yuanze came to Deshan Hall and heard his son say: "Let my sister live a good life. The Number One Scholar is a man and a courtier. How can I make him kneel down when he makes a mistake? Let her restrain her temper. Do you still want to be as willful as her mother''s family?" ?¡±


    ??The old lady asked uneasily: "Is Gu Ling really worth entrusting to you?"


    Lu Yuanze frowned and said, "Mother, Gu Ling is the number one scholar in the new department. Your Majesty thinks highly of him. Why is he not worthy of your trust?"


    The old lady¡¯s eyebrows were a little unhappy.


    "I am your daughter-in-law, I can''t tolerate Wan Yi. I must send Wan Yi back home."


    ??I thought Lu Yuanze would reprimand him together, but unexpectedly Lu Yuanze lost his temper.


    "Mom, when Yun Niang stopped you, you and Wan Yi were determined to get married! Besides, Wan Yi and Gu Ling were newly married, and she stormed back to her parents'' house angrily. What did outsiders think?" Lu Yuanze was a little annoyed, and Pei Jiaojiao was also confused these days. Xin, he immediately turned around and left Deshan Hall.


    ?Listening to Feng Yuan''s inner talk and laughing at Yan Yan, Lu Yuanze stood outside the hanging flower door. Hearing the laughter and laughter in the house, he couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    From the moment she decided to marry Mr. Xu, it was a scam.


    At this moment, he sighed softly when he saw Lu Yanshu sitting in a wheelchair, the naive Lu Yuanxiao, and the eight-month-old Lu Chaochao who only knew how to act cute and trick people into eating meat.


    Turn around and leave.


    If you want to blame, it¡¯s just that Xu¡¯s children are not good enough.


    ?After Lu Yuanze left, Lu Yanshu raised his head and looked out the door.


    ??The room was lit with silver charcoal. Lu Chaochao was drowsy and exposed his snow-white belly. Mrs. Xu hurriedly covered it for her.


    ¡°Eat and eat and¡­suck, suck, suck.¡± In the dream, I was thinking about Rourou and sucking saliva at the same time.


    ?Lu Yan Shusen''s cold eyes became gentle and peaceful when they touched Chao Chao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Cremation smells so good

    Chapter 45 The fragrance of cremation


    "Ah... doll..." Lu Chaochao held the doll in his hand and kissed it again and again.


    Xu''s face was full of helplessness.


    ¡°Yanshu made it for you last night.¡± After saying that, his face looked a little disgusted.


    ¡°How can you make such an ugly doll, with one eye and a **** mouth, so ugly...¡±


    Lu Chaochao puffed up his cheeks: "Humph!"


    The big eyes are wide and round, and the cheeks are bulging high.


    ??Dengzhi snickered: "The young lady secretly painted this, and the eldest son made it specially." Mrs. Xu smiled knowingly and wanted to coax her, but the little guy was very angry.


    ?Hold the ugly doll in his mouth and crawl out using his hands and feet.


    ¡°Let her crawl. For a nine-month-old child, crawling more is good for her health. When she changes to a thick cotton-padded jacket after a year, she will be able to walk.¡±


    ¡°Yingxue Juexia, you follow the young lady.¡±


    Lu Chaochao wore gloves on his hands and climbed up easily.


    ??The little dumpling stood up like a stuffed ball, and even the dogs passing by the house could howl and quarrel.


    When I got tired of climbing, I stood up and walked a few steps while holding on to the wall.


    Hang Chi Hang Chi¡­


    ??Climbed into Deshan Hall without knowing it.


    The house smells of Buddhist incense, which is the smell of incense candles that have been lit for a long time.


    ?She pushed open the door of the small Buddhist hall. The doors and windows were closed all year round, making it look a little dark.


    There is a futon placed at the door, incense is lit in the center, fairy mist is lingering, and the Buddha statue of Bodhisattva can be vaguely seen.


    ?The room was a little dark and I couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    "Little miss, let''s go back. The old lady will be angry when she finds out." Yingxue whispered.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at her, quickly climbed onto the stool, and then onto the altar table.


    After thinking about it, he pushed the Bodhisattva to his side and put the clown doll on it.


    The height and size are about the same as a Buddha statue.


    Grinning, showing two baby teeth, he turned around and pulled Yingxue''s sleeves.


    "Ah? You want me to take the Buddha statue away?" Yingxue''s eyes widened, and the old lady was afraid that she would be angry to death on the spot.


    ?She pouted slightly, frowned her eyebrows, her little face was full of prayer, her hands were clasped together, please, please.


    ??Big eyes that flicker and the thick eyelashes are like two small brushes, who can resist it?


    ?Jue Xia was so courageous that he picked up the Buddha statue and hid it in his arms.


    ?Lu Chaochao opened his hand, and the three masters and servants ran out secretly.


    ??The three of them escaped from the patrolling guards and returned to Tingfeng Garden in a sneaky manner.


    When he went back, he saw a lonely little duck in the lake, about the size of a palm. Lu Chaochao was very happy when he saw it, so he held it in his hand and took it back.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold here, where did the little duck come from?¡± asked Mrs. Xu.


    ??The white down is extremely comfortable to touch, and Lu Chaochao treats it like a treasure.


    ¡¾Picked up in the lake, so cute. ¡¿Lu Chaochao was slapped again and again on the face. The two little guys were so cute that they were so cute.


    ¡°Second, second¡­ What a wonderful horse?¡± She pointed at the little duck and gave it the snack she had hidden in her pocket.


    The little duck took one look and walked away with his **** sticking out.


    ¡°The little duck wants to eat food, so Denzhi brings it some food. The girl wants to play, so clean it up.¡±


    The little duck was washed and brushed, and his whole body was filled with fragrance.


    Lu Chaochao likes it very much.


    Even when she goes to bed at night, she lets the little duck sleep next to her.


    "Girl, ducks can''t sleep on the bed. It''s so... so smelly." Yingxue looked confused.


    The little guy even prepared two pillows. She sleeps on one side and the duck sleeps on the other side.


    Lu Chaochao pointed at the duck, "Okay... friends. Let''s go together..." After saying that, he pressed the little duck next to her.


    Wrapped in one¡¯s arms.


    I fell asleep after a while.


    Yingxue wanted to take it several times, but the little master woke up in a daze, so she had to give up.


    Early the next morning.


    Lu Chaochao opened his eyes sleepily, and then he grinned and cried.


    ¡°Cool!¡± Lu Chaochao cried with snot and tears on his face.


    While crying, he pointed at the stiff duck: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...


    The milky cry makes people laugh and cry.


    Actually, when Mrs. Xu got it back yesterday, she found that the duck was very sick and she was worried that she would not be able to feed it.


    "Stop crying, you didn''t mean it. Let''s bury the little duck, okay?" Mrs. Xu coaxed her, and Lu Chaochao''s nose bubbled from crying.


    ?His eyes were red, and his little hand was pointing at the ground: "It''s cold..."


    ¡°Then let¡¯s cremate it, shall we?¡±


    "After being cremated, you will be reincarnated as a human being in the next life." Mrs. Xu saw her crying so sadly that she couldn''t help hugging her and coaxing her.


    Yingxue picked up the little duck and walked out. Lu Chaochao struggled to jump out of Xu''s arms.


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, I''m going to give it away...¡¿Lu Chaochao felt helpless and couldn''t control his words and actions.


    Trapped in the baby''s body, she gradually returns to her true nature.


    "Looking at her, it''s freezing cold." Mrs. Xu was reading a letter when Lu Zhengyue received a letter and returned home three days later.


    ?Xu¡¯s eyebrows were filled with joy.


    The eldest son Lu Yanshu is seventeen years old, and the second son is sixteen. This is the first time he has been away from home for such a long time.


    After a while, Yingxue came back with Lu Chaochao in her arms.


    Lu Chaochao''s face was dark, and his eyes after crying were as clear as the clear sky after the rain.


    ¡°Why is your face so dark?¡± Xu asked.


    "Can the little duck be cremated?" Ms. Xu asked two questions, but the maid remained silent.


    ¡°Burn... Burn, it¡¯s burning...¡± Juexia looked bitter.


    ¡°Originally, the little lady was still kneeling on the ground, admitting her mistake to the little duck, and the more she cried, the harder she cried.¡±


    ¡°But as it burned, the aroma became stronger and stronger. Her tears stopped flowing, but her saliva was drooling..."


    "In the end, the duck''s feathers were burned dry, its skin and flesh were browned, and there were still oily flowers. In the end..." Yingxue said dryly.


    Xu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°She ate?!!¡± The voice rose an octave.


    Yingxue shook her head: "No, no, I didn''t eat it. She grabbed it and only caught a handful of ashes."


    ?Xu pressed her eyebrows, and the veins on her forehead jumped.


    "Take him and wash him quickly. Zheng Yue will return home in three days. He hasn''t seen Chao Chao yet." Mrs. Xu touched Chao Chao''s head.


    ¡¾Oh haha, the second brother is going home with his true love...¡¿


    ¡¾My stupid second brother with a love brain...¡¿


    Xu''s eyelids jumped. Lu Zhengyue was engaged to be married. She was a good girl.


    ¡°The second young master fell off a cliff three months ago, which really frightened the slave.¡± Dengzhi covered his heart.


    Isn¡¯t it the case with Xu?


    ?At that time, Lu Zhengyue fell off a cliff and was missing for three days. Later, news came back that he had been rescued.


    I plan to take good care of myself before returning home.


    Chaochao blinked when he heard the sound coming from the horizon.


    ¡°Looks like...nothing?¡± Pointing to a group of flying black dots on the horizon.


    ?Dengzhi snorted coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the **** outside who are doing this.¡±


    Mrs. Xu glanced at her, and then Dengzhi lowered his head with guilt. He said something rude in front of the young lady, which was careless.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao was exposed as an outsider and was criticized by outsiders. Some people even guessed whose wife she was, and she was suddenly in the center of the whirlpool, being laughed at and scolded by others.


    ¡°Lu Jingyao is trying to save face for his mother.¡±


    "It''s only been nine months, but I can speak very smoothly. It is said..." Dengzhi curled his lips.


    ¡°It is said that the birds in the world favor her very much. Sitting in the square will attract countless birds flying from the capital and surround her, creating a wonderful scene."


    ¡°It seems that everyone in the palace is interested.¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Seeing the interested look in his eyes, Mrs. Xu shuddered.


    Her family is a minor nuisance when it comes to court.


    Some people are afraid that something is going to happen


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Damn miracles

    Chapter 46 The miracle of hell


    "Where is Chaochao?" Mrs. Xu asked in surprise when she saw no one on the bed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she was going to see a miracle in the afternoon?¡±


    Yes, someone was probably behind it to call Lu Jingyao''s behavior a miracle.


    ??Even attracted the attention of the palace, and many courtiers were dispatched.


    "Children have a good nature. They just wanted to see a miracle. Now they are carrying a large plate of leftovers to feed the birds. I asked Yingxue to accompany me. Let''s go."


    ¡°There are too many people in the square, so it¡¯s not good to crowd in for the pilgrimage.¡±


    Immediately, I put a thick cloak on Mrs. Xu and took an umbrella.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but laugh and said: "The sun is rarely shining today, so what are you doing with an umbrella?" It''s cold and freezing, and the sun is rarely shining.


    ??Dengzhi smiled narrowly: "She''s not a little lady yet. She stumbled and picked her up. If you didn''t take me with you, she might have a bitter look on her face."


    Xu Shi smiled and shook his head, Chao Chao would not cry.


    She can only act mischievously.


    My mouth was full of saliva, and I was spitting out water angrily.


    The baby was so angry that he was crying, so he hugged a small bamboo tube and drank water.


    ?While drinking, he also cursed.


    ?Although I don¡¯t understand it.


    Judging from his expression, he was scolding very dirty.


    Not to mention how cute it is.


    Xu didn''t want to make Chaochao angry, so she took the oil-paper umbrella out of the house.


    When I was going out, I happened to meet Lu Chaochao sitting cross-legged by the lake. He scattered the rice all over the floor and muttered: "Times...times..."


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ raining¡­¡± The chubby baby spoke in a milky voice, and it was difficult to walk.


    A large flock of pigeons and various birds surrounded her. She waved her hand, and the birds rushed to stay on her.


    ?Xu was stunned when she saw it.


    It¡¯s just that Xiao Chaochao quickly drove away the pigeons.


    "Beat...beat..." The little guy still looked disgusted, and even asked Yingxue to hold an umbrella for her and not allow the pigeons to get close to her.


    Little birds come and go, eat and then leave, and after they leave, new ones come.


    ??There are countless birds in the sky now, but I haven''t noticed anything strange here.


    only¡­


    Lu Chaochao added more and more rice to the plate.


    ¡°Girls from Chaochao are loving.¡± Dengzhi did not forget to praise him.


    ?Xu turned around and glanced at her one more time.


    ??In the sunshine, a girl wearing a small green jacket, with a small knot on her head, and a string of small red bells hanging on the knot, smiled extraordinarily...


    Brilliant.


    ¡¾Let it rain, let it rain, let it rain...¡¿


    ¡¾Make my mother happy¡¿


    Xu sat in the carriage and looked at the sky repeatedly. Is it really going to rain today?


    Before the carriage even approached the square, congestion began to form nearby.


    ?There were many people crowded around, making it difficult for the carriage to move. The people of Beizhao were particularly enthusiastic about miracles, and many people came to join in the fun.


    "Madam, there are two shops nearby that belong to us. Let''s go to the upstairs of the shop to have a look." Dengzhi led Xu through the crowd, turned several turns, and squeezed out of the shop.


    It is a grain store.


    ¡°Madam, please come upstairs.¡± This is the best viewing position.


    The boy had prepared tea early. Sitting in front of the window, Mrs. Xu could just see the big stage a hundred meters away.


    There were also faint comments nearby: "There are so many birds in the sky. I have never seen so many birds. There are all kinds of birds..."


    ?Pei Jiaojiao, who was being shouted at by everyone a while ago, is now holding her daughter in her arms and looking proud.


    "Madam, you are the one who will give birth. The eldest son is talented in learning, and the daughter is so capable. Let me tell you, this is our mascot of Beizhao. Maybe it will bring good luck to Beizhao." Someone around her complimented her.


    ??Pei Jiaojiao still looked embarrassed as she was slapped that day. A slight smile appeared on her eyebrows and she said: "It would be Jingyao''s honor if I can bring good luck to Beizhao."


    Lu Jingyao lay next to her ear. Although his voice was childish, his words were full of hatred.


    ¡°Yaoer, help you!¡± The nine-month-old child¡¯s vocal cords are not fully developed and he still stutters a bit.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao was ambitious, and when she saw Lu Jingyao, she immediately felt at ease. She has a smart son and a daughter given by God. What else does she have to fear?


    Lu Jingyao raised her head and glanced at the sky. Hum, if God allowed her to travel through time, then she would be the destined heroine.


    At this moment she was sitting cross-legged in the middle.


    Take a deep breath.


    There are more and more people watching.


    She knew that there were ordinary people here, as well as courtiers and members of the royal family.


    ?Her mother and father are in true love, and the one who is not loved is the mistress, Xu¡¯s evil wife who occupies the latrine and refuses to shit.


    ??More and more pigeons are circling overhead, and various exotic animals are circling in the sky.


    ??There were exclamations one after another from the crowd.


    ?Countless people followed the crowd and walked onto the street, looking up at everything.


    Xu''s heart sank again and again. Why? If Pei Jiaojiao and Lu Yuanze truly love each other, just carry them through the door!


    Why do you want to hide it from her and marry a wife and have children outside?


    even¡­


    Wanted to kill herself and her children to make way for her children.


    Her and her child¡¯s life, isn¡¯t it life?


    Xu was shaking with anger.


    ?Looking at the birds flying in the sky now, does even God want to help her? Xu couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Mrs. Xu wanted to go out and have a look.


    ??Dengzhi pulled her, with a hesitant look on his face: "The young lady repeatedly told her not to go downstairs. Probably because she was afraid that the crowd would bump into Madam. Madam..." Dengzhi looked at her worriedly.


    ?More and more people poured into the streets, watching the birds gathering from all directions.


    ?A group of young men in blue clothes surrounded the leader, Lu Jinghuai: "Brother Jinghuai, your sister is probably going to fall into that man''s eyes. Brother Jinghuai, I''m going to ride on the wind."


    ??The young man pursed his lips in the direction of the imperial city.


    Lu Jinghuai looked serious and shook his head slightly: "Jinghuai only wants to be my sister''s support, not to borrow from her."


    Everyone immediately flattered him: "Brother Jinghuai has great talent, so naturally he doesn''t care about these false reputations."


    ¡°Brother Jinghuai will definitely win Jieyuan in the provincial examination next year.¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai shook his head modestly, but no one cared.


    ?The sky was full of darkness, as if a storm was about to come.


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao was sitting in the pavilion with a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, and quietly covered his nose.


    City center.


    ?Countless people flocked to the place, and some even began to shout in rhythm that this was a miracle.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao smiled, Jing Yao was so smart, he could play with people''s hearts at a young age. This rhythm was taught by Jing Yao.


    ?Everyone opened their mouths and shouted, miracles and miracles...


    ?Miracle, miracle¡­


    The whole city was shouting for a miracle.


    With his mouth open, he looked at the sky with a wild expression...


    ¡­


    ¡­


    More and more light raindrops are falling from the sky.


    ??Everyone slapped their mouths, touched their cheeks, and looked at the sky suspiciously: "Is it raining?"


    Questions came one after another, and even the voices were a little quieter.


    He touched the small raindrops on his face and rubbed them with his hands: "Why are the raindrops white?" Someone said.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, these raindrops have a weird smell.¡± I even hit my mouth hard, but I felt a strange fishy smell spreading in my mouth.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like rain.¡±


    Everyone looked up to the sky.


    More and more dense raindrops are falling down.


    Everyone¡­


    Watching the white raindrops falling from the bird¡¯s butt...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： This family would have to break up without me

    Chapter 47 This family will break up without me


    ??Everyone looked crazy just now.


    At this moment, the pupils contracted: "Ah!!" His face was full of resistance and shock!


    ¡°It¡¯s bird shit, it¡¯s bird shit!¡±


    ¡°Run, run, run! Bird **** is falling from the sky!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining shit, it¡¯s bird droppings. Run, help!¡± People didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads, they lowered their heads and ran around in panic.


    I am deeply afraid that if I raise my head, bird droppings will fall into my mouth.


    The madness just now disappeared in an instant.


    I saw countless bird droppings falling from the sky. Because there were so many people, there was no way to avoid them and no way to hide.


    There were even court officials among them, with their heads full of bird **** and their cheeks red with anger.


    ¡°Any miracles are bullshit!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all bullshit! Fuck your miracle!¡± Some people even shouted angrily on the spot.


    ?Everyone ran away in panic. Mrs. Xu, who was feeling disappointed, looked at the chaotic scene in shock.


    A group of people who were calling for a miracle were cursing at this moment.


    ?Dengzhi¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t come back to his senses.


    "The rain of bird droppings...I''m afraid it will make Quan Beizhao a laughing stock." Watching helplessly, this group of fanatical people became embarrassed and sober, and Denzhi almost laughed out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing from Bodhisattva. I¡¯ve avenged my wife.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Dengzhi smiled from ear to ear.


    ??Xu, however, remembered the strangeness of Chao Chao, and raised her hand to stroke her forehead. Don''t run away, Chao Chao did it!


    In order to avenge myself and make myself happy.


    ??What a considerate little cotton-padded jacket.


    ?The bird droppings rained down for a full half an hour, and there was no place to stand on the ground. Everyone was retching as they walked.


    I''m afraid I will gnash my teeth with hatred towards Lu Jinghuai''s family.


    ?The carriage in the palace sped past the door, and faint curses could be heard.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao in front of the high platform looked panicked, and was even kicked in the face as retaliation.


    "The crazy outsiders actually tricked us into suffering! Anyone who can be an outsider is really not a good person."


    ¡°An evil seed born in an outer room is not even a good thing!¡±


    ?Xu laughed out loud.


    ?Lu Yuanze didn¡¯t get any benefits either.


    ¡°Lord Marquis Lu, are you afraid that you have a grudge against me? You deliberately tricked me into seeing Lao Shizi¡¯s miracle, but you ended up dripping with bird shit! I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    ¡°Master Lu, just wait!¡±


    "Master Lu, please take care of yourself!" Several adults covered their faces, climbed into the carriage in embarrassment, and ran away.


    Xu held an umbrella and carefully got into the carriage.


    Return to the gate of Zhongyonghou Mansion.


    ¡°Get some hot water and take a shower first.¡± Although there was no bird droppings on him, he still felt that the whole capital was filled with a strange smell.


    ?Mrs. Xu washed herself two or three times and had people light incense everywhere in the house before she felt a little better.


    ¡°What about Chaochao?¡±


    As soon as he finished asking, the little guy lay down on the threshold and crawled into the house desperately.


    The fleshy little hands were still holding a small thin stick tightly.


    The threshold of the main courtyard is high, and Lu Chaochao was lying on the threshold, looking like he wanted to cry or not.


    ¡°Liang kiss, give me a hug¡­¡±


    "Help...Chaochao." It''s stuck on the threshold, neither up nor down.


    ??Deng Zhi stepped forward to lift her down, and saw her standing up unsteadily holding on to the stool. The baby, who was no more than waist high, handed the stick to Mrs. Xu.


    He lowered his head and said cautiously: "Yes...yes, it''s Chao, Chao Chao...wrong." He spoke every word, in a soft voice, and his pronunciation was not standard.


    She stretched out her small palm danglingly.


    ?The baby''s hands and feet are fleshy, and his hands are so fat that they are full of flesh. Now that he has his little hands spread out, he looks so cute.


    "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Xu was not willing to punish her. Seeing her little girl like this, her heart melted. The little guy''s face was pitiful, and even his long and thick eyelashes were covered with shiny tears.


    But Mrs. Xu understood that in her heart she was smiling with her hands on her hips and looking up to the sky.


    ¡¾Hahahaha...I put laxatives in the bird food. ¡¿


    ¡¾Make her crazy, make her a monster, make her look bad! ¡¿


    ¡°No¡­shouldn¡¯t, put¡­medicine.¡± He stuttered and stuttered before finishing a complete sentence.


    ¡°Hit...hit.¡± Then he wrinkled his little face, squinted his eyes tightly, and turned his head to one side. He stretched out his little hand, looking like he was dying heroically.


    Xu''s heart felt weak after seeing this.


    Hold her into his arms.


    "Mom, you are so good, how can I bear to beat you? Mom knows, you want to protect me, right?" Mrs. Xu kissed her cheek, with a sweet milky fragrance.


    Chaochao opened his eyes, his eyes as black as rubble and sparkling.


    He nodded heavily.


    ?Lu Yuanze did not return home until dark.


    In the evening, Xu received an urgent letter from Baili.


    "Linluo Dashui?" Mrs. Xu''s face turned pale, and her hand holding the letter suddenly tightened. I remembered what my daughter said, when the second brother was deceived by the flood in Luo, the river burst its banks, and the lives of the refugees were torn to pieces.


    "Why did he get on the embankment himself? How dangerous it is on the embankment!" Nowadays, heavy rains are flooding and the embankment will burst at any time.


    ??Dengzhi hurriedly advised: "Don''t be anxious. The second master said that if he hadn''t gone up to the embankment, he might not have discovered that there was a problem with the embankment. He discovered the problem and avoided the catastrophe."


    "He is guarding the embankment every day, risking his life." Mrs. Xu cried worriedly.


    Dengzhi also knew that this was dangerous, but he had no choice but to say: "The people love him very much and send him food every day. Please relax, the second master knows it well."


    Mrs. Xu wiped her tears and said, "Have you sent the letter to your parents'' family?"


    Dengzhi nodded: "The letter went to the Xu family first."


    Mr. Xu immediately took Chaochao back to her parents'' home. The old lady was in poor health, and the family seemed to be hiding it from her.


    ?Lu Chaochao naively coaxed the old lady to play, and Mrs. Xu went to find her father.


    I felt relieved when I saw that both my father and brother were successful.


    And her silly daughter...


    He was sitting cross-legged on the bed, coaxing the old lady into tears.


    She clenched her little fleshy hand into a fist and stuffed it into her mouth.


    I was muttering in my heart [Grandma, grandma, watch me show you a fist-swallowing...]


    "Ouch...owoo..." Drool dripped down her fist. She opened her mouth wide and stuffed her fist inside.


    ¡¾Grandma, look at me giving you a fist. ¡¿


    ¡°Oh, you living treasure, take out your fists quickly. Grandma¡¯s darling, you are really...¡± The old lady laughed and wiped her tears.


    Seeing Mr. Xu enter the room, she pointed at Mr. Xu with a smile.


    "Tell me, you were a dignified and quiet girl when you were a child. How did you give birth to a daughter who is such a treasure?"


    The old lady¡¯s face hurt from laughing.


    What made her even more delighted was that the two twins from the second room, Xu Yuheng and Xu Yuqing, actually responded.


    ?These two grandsons made her heartache the most.


    They were twins who had a difficult delivery and were a little stupid when they came out. After asking famous doctors all over the world, these two children seemed to be living in their own world and had no reaction to the outside world.


    ?But now, the two of them were amused by Lu Chaochao''s eyebrows.


    Xu Yuqing held a piece of pastry in his hand: "Eat...sister, sister, eat..."


    Xu Yuheng tilted his head and looked at Lu Chaochao. Why could he hear his sister''s voice?


    The sister who swallows her fist is silly and cute.


    Hand the handkerchief, wipe my sister''s saliva.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face turned red because he was trying to swallow his fist. Oops...


    It¡¯s so tiring to coax adults!


    This family would have to break up without me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Want to eat shit

    Chapter 48 I want to eat shit


    "Will you swallow your fist next time?" Mrs. Xu wiped the saliva from her cheek.


    The nine-month-old baby''s face was red and full of guilt.


    ¡¾Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, I have lost all face...¡¿ Lu Chaochao screamed in his heart.


    She stuffed her fist into her mouth and couldn''t take it out.


    After tossing for half an hour, I took out the little fleshy hand.


    ¡°Will you be naughty next time?¡± He stretched out his index finger and tapped her forehead lightly.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...


    ¡¾Dare again next time! ¡¿


    I don¡¯t believe it. I can put it in, but why can¡¯t I take it out? how can that be possible? ¡¿


    Xu''s face looked innocent.


    ??Xiao Chaochao had an innocent expression and admitted his mistake with great sincerity: "Chaochao..." Then he patted his chest, making a snapping sound.


    "Be good...Chaochao, be good..." Pointing at myself, I am the best, I don''t do that kind of thing.


    ¡°Our little lady is so good, and a girl is considerate.¡± Dengzhi thought the little lady was extremely cute.


    ?Xu sighed faintly.


    ??If I hadn¡¯t heard her voice, I would have almost believed it!


    When I returned home in the evening, the house was filled with a rich aroma.


    There is also a faint odor mixed with it.


    Xu''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the lights on in Tingfeng Garden.


    Sure enough¡­


    "Madam, the Marquis has returned home." Jue Xia shook his head at Madam. The Marquis was in a bad mood at this moment.


    Xu nodded.


    "Take Chachao down to wash up and go to bed. After a day of staying up, it''s time to rest." By this time Chachao was already asleep.


    When Mrs. Xu entered the door, she saw Lu Yuanze wearing a middle coat, sitting under the light with his hair disheveled, his expression showing a hint of indifference.


    ?Lu Yuanze has a very good appearance, otherwise, he would not be so obsessed with her.


    Even in the past seventeen years, Lu Yuanze still looks like an elegant and upright gentleman.


    Time has not left any trace on his face.


    On the contrary, it adds a touch of maturity.


    No wonder Pei Jiaojiao was willing to wait for him for seventeen years!


    ?Xu hid the indifference in her eyes and revealed a hint of movement. Lu Yuanze turned around and looked...


    He has a pair of affectionate eyes. Looking at her at this moment, it feels like the iceberg has melted, as if you are the only one in the whole world.


    Look, he still favors Xu.


    "Mother Yun, are you okay with your second brother? I was in Chaoshang today. I heard that the Linluo River is about to burst its embankments. I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe." He stepped forward to help Xu, and Xu''s eyebrows were slightly lowered without revealing anything. expression.


    "The people of Linluo are xenophobic. My second brother is from the capital and I am afraid that he will be targeted by the people. I have a close friend in Linluo who took office in Linluo. His name is Dong Jiaming. If my second brother is in need, you can find him."


    Xu''s hands and feet were cold, but there was nothing visible on her face.


    ?Dong Jiaming?


    ??Isn¡¯t this the person who Chao Chao said harmed his second brother?


    Xu''s heart trembled.


    "Well, I will send a message to my second brother tomorrow." Mrs. Xu took a deep breath, not daring to look strange.


    ¡°Master Hou is writing?¡± Mr. Xu looked at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table.


    Lu Yuanze smiled: "Yes, Yun Niang also comes from a scholarly family. A good handwriting is better than a husband." Lu Yuanze put down his pen. After getting married, the two also had a happy life. .


    Mrs. Xu frowned: "Didn''t you learn my handwriting?"


    Even used this handwriting to frame the Xu family!


    "I haven''t written for many years, so I am very unfamiliar. Mother Yun, I really miss the days when you and I were so sweet." Lu Yuanze gently hugged her waist.


    "Yes, we knelt under the moon and swore an oath when we got married." "If you betray each other, you will die badly. Lu Lang, can you lie to me?" Xu''s faint warmth.


    ?Lu Yuanze held her in his arms and was distracted, not even paying attention to what she said.


    "No, if I lie to you, I will die badly."


    Mrs. Xu showed a faint smile, Lu Lang, you have to take it well.


    ?Lu Yuanze has not been close to Xu for nine months.


    ? I used to dislike Mrs. Xu for not being as pretty as Pei Jiaojiao, but now...


    ?But I miss Xu¡¯s obedience a little.


    Thinking of the anger he had suffered outside today, Lu Yuanze felt filled with depression. After being embarrassed by Pei Jiaojiao several times in a row, he... missed the sensible wife in his house.


    Since he put his arms around Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu''s whole body stiffened slightly.


    Those goose bumps appeared, and she felt extremely nauseous.


    Using the Xu family''s power to climb up, he also used his own hands to harm the Xu family.


    ?Xu pressed the tip of her tongue firmly, biting out a stream of **** smell.


    It¡¯s not time to break up.


    "Ugh..." When Lu Yuanze''s cheeks came closer, Xu covered her mouth and couldn''t help but retched.


    ?Lu Yuanze was startled.


    Mrs. Xu hurriedly pushed him away, with some apology on her face: "Master Hou... I just smelled a foul smell..." She covered her nose and made a retching sound.


    Lu Yuanze only felt a slap, hitting him hard in the face.


    He took a sharp step back.


    ?He raised his hand and sniffed it gently.


    "Master Hou, why do you smell...?" Mrs. Xu''s face was filled with gloom.


    ?Lu Yuanze became angry because of embarrassment, but he could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    My chest kept rising and falling, as if I was angry.


    ¡°It smells like shit.¡± She even pinched her nose, looking unbearable.


    ?Lu Yuanze was so angry that he blushed and even fell into self-doubt.


    ??He took a deep breath and did not dare to get closer to Mrs. Xu. He only whispered: "Maybe I was soaked in bird droppings outside today." When he talked about this, he felt depressed.


    Mrs. Xu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Did the Marquis also be deceived by that foreigner?"


    "Have you seen the outer room where Mrs. Qin caught an adulterer last time?" Mrs. Xu looked at him with interest, and even found it ridiculous when Lu Yuanze pretended to be calm.


    "People are so stupid. She can commit adultery and steal men. How can you believe that she can perform miracles? Her head is covered with bird poop. It''s probably even the gods who can''t bear to see her." Mrs. Xu He said calmly.


    He seemed not to notice Lu Yuanze''s increasingly stiff expression.


    ¡°Why is Yun Niang talking so mean?¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyebrows showed a trace of displeasure.


    Xu''s eyes widened in surprise: "Why did the Marquis say such a thing? I am the wife of a married woman. Which wife in the world would like a foreign wife?"


    ¡°Besides, Ms. Pei¡¯s clothes were stripped off by others, and she was used as an outer room for others. She is shameless. Are she still afraid of being criticized?¡±


    "Let me tell you, her mistress is very capable. She was able to hide it from her real wife for many years. Come to think of it, she is also a rotten thing." Ms. Xu spat.


    "It''s a pity that Lu Jinghuai turned out to be an illegitimate son. Tsk tsk..." Those two tuts were full of profound meaning.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s face was slapped hard, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Lu Jinghuai is really talented. If any family gets this boy, he will be proud of his family." Lu Yuanze pursed his lips. He had no way out.


    ¡°If such a child were to be recorded in Madam¡¯s name, would Madam be willing?¡± Lu Yuanze asked suddenly.


    Xu looked at him in surprise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Cried in anger

    Chapter 49 Chao Qi cried


    ¡°Master Hou, why do you want to humiliate me?¡±


    ¡°I have a son and a daughter, even if the inkstone is abolished, I can¡¯t compare with that kind of dirty person.¡±


    "He is an outsider, a dirty and despicable thing who has never seen the light of day. How can he be recorded in my name? Lord Marquis, you may not like me, but you cannot insult me." Xu said that Lu Yuanze had blue veins on his forehead. The drums rose.


    "A hero doesn''t care about his origins. Jing Huai is a good boy." Lu Yuanze took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    ¡°The son of a **** cannot be considered a hero.¡± Mrs. Xu said calmly.


    "That''s enough!" Lu Yuanze felt that his tone was a bit harsh, so he slowed down a bit.


    "That''s all, it''s just a joke. I have Yun Niang and the inkstone is enough."


    Xu was noncommittal.


    ¡°Yun Niang, where is the jade pendant hanging on your waist before?¡±


    ¡°The patterns on it are complicated. Can you let me take them away for study? Look, it seems to have some origins.¡±


    He is referring to the jade pendant heirloomed by the Xu family.


    ??The Xu family has a jade pendant, which is said to be passed down from female to male.


    This generation was taken away by the Xu family.


    No one knows how many years this jade pendant of the Xu family has been passed down. They only know that it has been passed down from generation to generation, and the old lady treasures it very much.


    The old lady gave her the jade pendant before she got married.


    He also told her not to give it to anyone.


    On their wedding night, Mrs. Xu even took out this jade pendant and played with it, and Lu Yuanze also took a few glances at it.


    ¡°You mean the dragon-patterned auspicious cloud pendant?¡±


    "right."


    Mrs. Xu shook her head: "This jade pendant cannot be borrowed from outside. It can only be passed down to daughters of the Xu family."


    Lu Yuanze wanted to say more, but when he saw Mrs. Xu raising her hand to fan her nose from time to time, he felt humiliated and immediately said so.


    "Then I''ll come back to accompany Yun Niang when I have time. Yun Niang should take care of herself." After saying some polite words, she left Tingfeng Garden.


    After Lu Yuanze left, Mrs. Xu became suspicious.


    What does he want the Dragon Pattern Xiangyun Pendant for?


    Xu fell asleep in a daze and was still thinking about it until dawn.


    "A dragon-patterned auspicious cloud pendant? Madam can''t give it to him. It''s an heirloom passed down by the Xu family. If my mother''s family knew about it, I''m afraid they would come knocking." Dengzhi joked with a smile while combing Xu''s hair.


    Lu Chaochao, who was sitting cross-legged on the couch and waiting for Yingxue to feed roasted sweet potatoes, raised his eyes.


    ¡¾Dragon Pattern Xiangyun Pei? Why does it sound familiar! ¡¿Lu Chaochao grabbed two strands and pulled them hard, his hair almost being pulled out.


    Hey, isn¡¯t this the jade pendant that the mother gave to the counterfeit daughter? ¡¿


    Mrs. Xu was so angry that she actually gave this jade pendant to Lu Jingyao!


    Xu was so angry that he took out the jade pendant.


    ??He opened the cabinets one after another, took out a heavy sandalwood box, and opened several locks before taking out the Dragon Pattern Xiangyun Pendant.


    As soon as the auspicious cloud pendant with dragon pattern came out, Lu Chaochao suddenly sat upright.


    What a rich aura.


    "If nothing else, this jade pendant is really spiritual. Every time I take it out, I feel relaxed and happy." Dengzhi didn''t even dare to touch it.


    In the transparent white jade, there are even auspicious clouds floating, which seems real and dreamy, unlike ordinary things in the world.


    ?This jade pendant is warm to the touch and makes people feel very comfortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not using it to tease the **** outside.¡± Dengzhi spat bitterly.


    Xu sneered: "What a beautiful idea he had! This is for my family." Xu thought at this moment that she was afraid that Lu Yuanze came here just for the jade pendant.


    ??Is there anything magical about this jade pendant?


    But she often played with this thing, and there was nothing strange about it.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting on the couch, eating roasted sweet potatoes with honey juice in his mouth, and drank some soup.


    His eyes fell on Mrs. Xu.


    She scratched her head again. Long Wenxiang Yunpei still felt familiar.


    It¡¯s not something she saw in a book, it¡¯s something she is familiar with in her bones.


    ¡¾Give me Kangkang, give me Kangkang...¡¿


    ¡¾Mother is a good and healthy daughter...¡¿Lu Chaochao looked eager.


    Xu Shi chuckled, this little girl was very curious. "It will look good to Chaochao..." Mrs. Xu didn''t tease her either. Sooner or later, this thing would be passed on to Chaochao.


    The jade pendant was stuffed into his hand, and Lu Chaochao slowly lowered his head.


    The little guy was suddenly startled, phew!


    ¡¾ah! ] Lu Chaochao screamed in his head, and Xu was so shocked that she covered her ears. She felt her ears stinging so much that she didn''t hear anything.


    Isn¡¯t this her thing? !


    Damn, this is her storage jade pendant in the world of cultivation!


    When she offered sacrifices, she felt sorry for these treasures and took off the jade pendant. Why are you here? ?


    ?At this moment, she was unconsciously chanting the magic formula in her mouth, and she felt a huge force entering her body from the jade pendant.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes.


    ?Just watching the jade pendant gradually become dim and dull.


    She closed her eyes gently, well...


    Her storage space is back!


    And from the Dragon Pattern Xiangyun Pendant, it directly entered her consciousness space.


    Lu Chaochao grinned in anger. No wonder the heroine in the book brought out so many treasures for her to familiarize herself with. Damn it, they were all hers!


    When she first saw the script, she thought it was written by someone based on her magic weapon!


    result¡­


    Those who ride horses, this is hers!


    "Why is Chaochao shivering all over? Is it cold?" Mrs. Xu touched her daughter and felt that she was shivering all over, and her two teeth the size of rice grains were making a crunching sound.


    ¡°Light another pot of silver charcoal.¡± What surprised her even more was that the voice she heard in her head was not right either.


    It''s all the sound of grinding teeth.


    As if to bite.


    ?Xiao Chaochao heard her mother''s voice. When she raised her head, Mrs. Xu saw her eyes that were red with anger.


    "Wow..." Mrs. Xu picked her up and she cried out.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooo¡­¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes and nose were red, and tears fell from his eyes. I was so miserable.


    My storage space actually fell into the hands of a counterfeit.


    ?Her little hand pointed to the sky with trembling hands: "Then... Naotian..." Oh my god, you are not a good person.


    I''m going to kill you.


    "What''s sweet? Do you want some sweets?" Dengzhi felt distressed and hurriedly came to coax her.


    ??Thunder rumbled in the distance, but they didn''t dare to get close to the capital.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t say anything, he hugged his mother¡¯s neck and cried loudly.


    Poor mother, my storage space helped her.


    The Xu family died tragically.


    What an injustice.


    "Chaochao likes this jade pendant? I''ll give it to you. Mom won''t give it to anyone else..." Mrs. Xu felt distressed. When she saw Chaochao holding the jade pendant tightly, she thought she liked it.


    Lu Chaochao cried until he fell asleep.


    It can be seen that he is very angry.


    But this time, she got the jade pendant back, and I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult for the heroine to leave.


    It was already evening when Lu Chaochao woke up.


    She was still a little dazed when she woke up, but the warm touch of the jade pendant in her hand made her sober up.


    The little guy sheepishly returned the jade pendant to Dengzhi: "Hide...Hide..."


    ¡°Stop crying?¡± Dengzhi ticked her little nose.


    Hide the jade pendant himself.


    ¡°Get up quickly, it¡¯s just snowing outside, so put on more clothes.¡±


    ¡°The second young master has returned home and is in the front yard now.¡± He changed clothes for Lu Chaochao neatly.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡¾Quick, quick, quick, I want to see the most powerful love brain in history! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Second brother returns home

    Chapter 50 The second brother returns home


    As the New Year approaches, the first snow falls.


    ??The capital city seemed to be covered with a layer of white frost, and even the flowers and grass were covered with a light frost.


    Lu Chaochao is ten months old.


    ?At ten months old, Lu Chaochao has already grown, and he has actually grown up thanks to the advantages of Xu and Lu Yuanze.


    ?The little baby has a chubby face and a pair of clear eyes that are round and as bright as stars, with a trace of ignorance. The cheeks are swollen like little buns, and people can''t help but pinch them when they see them.


    ?At the moment, he is wearing a red coat, with two small hairpins on his head and a string of fur balls.


    He walks staggeringly and can even walk a few steps without the help of a maid.


    ¡°Our girl is just like a New Year painting doll, so pretty.¡±


    Dengzhi couldn''t help but admire.


    She helped her wife raise three young men, but none of them were as good-looking as Chao Chao.


    ¡°Miss Chaochao speaks and walks earlier than her three brothers.¡± Yingxue couldn¡¯t help but nodded.


    ¡°Can I give you a hug, please?¡± Dengzhi saw light snow falling outside the house. Even though the maid had swept away the snow early, the ground was still a bit white.


    Easily slippery.


    Lu Chaochao was very excited.


    ¡°Send some...and let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Chaochao spoke in a baby voice, with two pieces of chestnut cake in his pocket.


    ?She is about to be one year old now and can already eat some soft complementary foods, such as roasted sweet potatoes, roasted chestnuts, rice flour, rice cereal, and various kinds of meat paste.


    ?She especially loves roasted sweet potatoes. The sweet smell after roasting is extremely delicious.


    Seeing that she had an idea, Dengzhi held hands with Yingxue and led her to the main courtyard.


    ?Stepping on the thin layer of fresh snow, Lu Chaochao chuckled.


    One small footprint at a time.


    ??Mini little footprints look particularly cute.


    ?She laughed all the way. When passing the flower garden, the little girl frowned beautifully, threw away the maid, and squatted in front of a blooming flower, her little face almost touching the flower.


    "What''s wrong, little miss?" As soon as Yingxue opened her mouth, Xiao Chaochao stretched out her index finger and shushed.


    ¡°Cry, cry¡­ cry, cry¡­¡± The little finger pointed at an orchid.


    Dengzhi couldn''t help but smile. The child was really naive, thinking that the flowers, plants and trees could talk.


    "Okay, listen to the young lady. I''ll let the servants move the orchids into the greenhouse later." He then coaxed Lu Chaochao to move forward.


    ?Lu Chaochao was young and couldn''t walk. After a while, Denzhi picked her up.


    While walking quickly to the front yard.


    Lu Chaochao heard a faint sob.


    Sounds weak and innocent.


    ??Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes, turned the corner, and saw a young man wearing a moon-white gown kneeling straight outside the door.


    There was also an exquisite girl in white standing under the eaves.


    The girl was covering her face and sobbing softly.


    Xu''s furious voice came from inside the room: "Your book has gone into the dog''s stomach! You are engaged, why are you bringing a girl back?"


    "You are slapping your fianc¨¦e in the face!" Mrs. Xu''s face turned red with anger.


    ?Originally, she doubted Chao Chao''s intentions. After all, the second son already had a fianc¨¦e and he was never such a naughty person.


    But at this moment¡­


    ?Seeing him kneeling outside the door, insisting on bringing the woman in, she was so angry that her head felt dizzy.


    Lu Zhengyue glanced at his mother worriedly, but when his eyes fell on Su Zhiqing at the door, he strengthened his belief.


    Ms. Su''s face turned pale and she stood outside the door shivering from the cold, as if a dodder flower was clinging to him.


    ¡°Mother, my son has no feelings for Wen Ning, and the engagement is not what he wants.¡±


    ¡°My son just wants to marry a person who is in love with him and live a life of love like his father and mother. Not a stranger who respects each other as a guest.¡±


    ?Xu was so angry that her eyes felt dizzy.


    The marriage between Yanshu and Jiang Yunjin was initiated by the old Marquis himself, so that was all. The Ke Wen family lived next door to the Lu family.


    ??That little girl from the Wen family followed Lu Zhengyue all day long. The two were childhood sweethearts.


    ?Later, the Wen family was released, and only three years after leaving Beijing, Lu Zhengyue became a monster.


    "I only regard Wen Ning as my sister. You can kill your son. He cannot marry Wen Ning."


    Lu Zhengyue sighed quietly. He was about six years old when he got engaged to Wen Ning.


    ?Wen Ning was indeed cute back then, but at that time he didn¡¯t understand the relationship between men and women. Thinking about it now, he regarded Wen Ning as his sister.


    ¡°Mother, Qingqing, Qingqing can¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±


    Lu Zhengyue looked a little embarrassed: "While my son was studying, he encountered danger and fell from the cliff. It was Qingqing who carried his son back and saved him."


    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s parents died when she was young, and she died young. She raised her son, and her reputation has been ruined.¡±


    "Mother, my son can''t be that treacherous person." Lu Zhengyue naturally developed a good impression of Su Zhiqing after spending several months together.


    Ms. Su is gentle and considerate. She lives in the mountains all year round and is extremely simple.


    Xu''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    ?Although Lu Zhengyue went out to study, the two boys he brought with him were both good at boxing and kicking.


    ?Everywhere I go, I also send letters home.


    After falling off the cliff, the boy could not find any trace.


    ?We searched for three days in a row, searching every village in the surrounding area. The village where Su Zhiqing is located has obviously been searched.


    Unless someone hides him deliberately.


    "Mom, my son has been in a coma for three days. After waking up, he has been recuperating at Qingqing''s house. Perhaps, when we came to search, Qingqing went up the mountain to collect medicine. Qingqing''s family is poor and extremely hard, and it is her son who has increased her burden." Lu Zhengyue sighed.


    At that time, he had a high fever and was alternately hot and cold.


    He had been feeling dizzy with fever all day. When he opened his eyes, he saw the girl in front of him, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she hugged him with tears in her eyes.


    His whole body was startled as their skin touched each other.


    But the girl shed tears.


    Lu Zhengyue took a deep breath. He had ruined Qingqing''s reputation and would definitely marry her.


    ¡°Qingqing saved his son because of his kindness.¡±


    "If she doesn''t save her, the servant will find you." Mrs. Xu sneered.


    Lu Zhengyue felt a knot in his heart.


    "You are dressed in noble clothes. Even the jade pendant hanging on your waist is worth a thousand taels, and your clothes are even more impressive. How do you know that she is not interested in your money? She deliberately hid you." Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but sneer.


    ?But the girl at the door was filled with shame and anger. She cried and said, "Why do you want to insult me, madam?"


    "Although Qingqing was born into poverty, he is still a man of character. If Zhengyue hadn''t begged me, Qingqing would not have wanted to go to Beijing."


    "Qingqing has no intention of getting married in her life. The worst thing she can do is twist her hair and become a sister-in-law, and she will be a Qingdeng Ancient Buddha for the rest of her life." Su Zhiqing had tears in her eyes and looked determined.


    "Meeting Brother Yue is already the greatest luck in Qingqing''s life. Qingqing does not dare to ask for marriage to Brother Yue. I only hope that Brother Yue will be happy in this life." Su Zhiqing finished speaking with tears in her eyes and walked out crying.


    Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    When Mrs. Xu saw this scene, she really had a splitting headache.


    ¡°Can¡¯t go!¡±


    "Mother, if Qingqing leaves, my son will go with her." Lu Zhengyue''s eyes were red and he held Su Zhiqing''s wrist tightly.


    Feeling Qingqing''s trembling, he felt even more distressed.


    Clenched his teeth, stood up slightly, and showed his determination to hit the pillar.


    I heard a childish voice [hit the wall, hit the wall, hit the wall, hit the wall...]


    ¡¾Bump, hurry up, hit your love head, watch your love head hit the wall...¡¿


    The voice was full of schadenfreude.


    Lu Zhengyue, who was about to hit the wall, silently bent his knees and continued to kneel with his head hanging down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Second brother is so green

    Chapter 51 The second brother is so green


    ¡¾Hey, hey, why didn''t you hit it? ] Lu Chaochao was so angry that he scratched the wall.


    ?Original book: In order to keep Su Zhiqing, Lu Zhengyue hit his head and was bleeding.


    Hearing the sound of gritting his teeth in anger, Lu Zhengyue looked around and took a deep breath.


    Where did the sound come from? ?


    These days, do monsters and weirdos like to read jokes?


    ¡°Kick¡­¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in front of him.


    ??Dengzhi was stunned for a moment: "Kick the tree?"


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    "One...together." The baby bared its two small teeth, as if if you didn''t kick it, I would roll around in the snow.


    Dengzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    The two maids immediately raised their legs.


    Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes and used a touch of spiritual energy on his hand. When the two maids were pretending to kick the tree, he hit the spiritual energy hard.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus tree is pruned into a round shape and covered with snow, the moment when the spiritual energy hits.


    Snow fell from the trees one after another overnight.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The snow on the trees fell straight on Lu Zhengyue and Su Zhiqing, covering their heads with snow.


    In order to show her weakness, Su Zhiqing wore very little clothes. At this moment, she was even shivering from the cold.


    ¡¾Love brain, eat more snow to wash your brain...¡¿Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes.


    When Dengzhi heard the sound, his heart skipped a beat.


    ?Seeing the little lady pouting, I realized that the little guy was venting his anger on the madam.


    She sighed, then picked up the young lady and entered the courtyard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, but I accidentally bumped into the sweet-scented osmanthus tree just now, causing the second young master to catch a cold.¡± Dengzhi apologized to the second young master, and then carried Chao Chao through the door.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was clearing the snow for Su Zhiqing distressedly.


    ?His eyes fell on Lu Chaochao and he couldn''t look away.


    What a handsome child.


    "Liangqin..." As soon as she opened her mouth, Lu Zhengyue''s eyes looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    This is not¡­


    That''s not the voice in his head.


    Just now, just now, was that what she was thinking?


    Xu glanced at Lu Zhengyue angrily: "This is your sister Chaochao."


    ?Lu Zhengyue had heard of Chao Chao, and Mrs. Xu often shared interesting stories about her sister with him. For example, she likes to wiggle her fingers the most. When she meets a good friend who likes her, she will also pass her saliva-covered fingers to others.


    Sister is cuter than he imagined.


    "Chachao, I am the second brother..." He still knelt in the snow and shouted eagerly.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head: "Stupid...idiot."


    ¡¾Only a fool can''t be my brother...¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, is love brain contagious? ¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue doesn¡¯t understand what love brain means, but if he takes a guess, he can still guess pretty well.


    Seeing the disgust on the ten-month-old baby''s face, Lu Zhengyue couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Yue''er, you fell off the cliff, but within a quarter of an hour, the boy arrived at the scene and couldn''t find you. It''s hard for me not to be suspicious." Mrs. Xu looked at Su Zhiqing suspiciously.


    Su Zhiqing, with her back straight, stubborn and aloof, said seriously: "I happened to be collecting herbs at the foot of the mountain."


    ¡¾Hahaha, it''s so funny. ¡¿


    ¡¾She obviously squatted at the foot of the mountain for three days! There were so many big mosquito bites on my face! I just waited until my second brother fell off the cliff...] Lu Chaochao couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    Lu Zhengyue? ? ?


    Squatting for three days?


    What''s the meaning?


    ?Also, when he woke up, he did see many little red spots on Qingqing¡¯s face!


    ?Lu Zhengyue was a little confused.


    "That''s all, since you saved Yue''er''s life, you can stay in the Marquis Mansion. But the engagement is absolutely impossible!" Ms. Xu''s expression was indifferent. She couldn''t tell what Su Zhiqing was like, this little white flower.


    But my son can¡¯t see through it.


    ¡°Dengzhi, take Miss Su to Mingxinyuan.¡±


    Su Zhiqing turned back three times with one step, saw Lu Zhengyue nodding, and then followed Dengzhi away.


    When Su Zhiqing left, Mrs. Xu didn''t bother her son, she just raised her hand to let him get up. "Mom, my son knows that you can''t let me go." Lu Zhengyue smiled, his knees were numb from the cold in the snow, he hissed slightly, and then he stood up holding his knees.


    Yingxue hurriedly served him hot tea: "Warm yourself up and don''t leave the root of the disease."


    Several children in the Lu family are all good-looking, so Lu Zhengyue is naturally not bad.


    He limped through the door.


    ¡°Mom, Qingqing and I truly love each other.¡± Lu Zhengyue spoke sincerely.


    Xu said angrily: "Do you have any brains? I think she is a liar."


    Lu Zhengyue smiled and said: "Mom, there are so many rich people in the world, why did she only cheat on me?"


    After speaking, he smiled again: "She doesn''t lie to others, she only lied to me. Does that mean she also likes me?"


    Xu almost lost her temper.


    ?She didn¡¯t understand what love brain meant, but at this moment, she suddenly understood!


    ¡¾That''s not true, she waited at the foot of the mountain for three days just to squat for you. ¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s smile froze.


    "Why do you think of going mountain climbing?" Xu asked with a frown.


    Lu Zhengyue hesitated for a moment: "Brother Jinghuai said that the morning glow here is very beautiful." He changed the route temporarily.


    Hearing Lu Jinghuai¡¯s name, Xu gritted his teeth.


    Yue''er has a very good personal relationship with Lu Jinghuai, and she has known about it before.


    ¡¾No wonder, Lu Jinghuai wanted to throw him to death...¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s face was filled with doubts. What on earth was his sister talking about? ? Jing Huai has been my brother for many years and is his best friend!


    Xu Shi sighed and had someone carry Lu Chaochao out.


    The mother and son talked for a long time inside the house. When they came out, Lu Zhengyue looked completely shocked.


    "How could it be? How could it be possible? My father and mother played the piano and played the piano in harmony, and they were in unwavering love. They were a famous loving couple in Beijing. Why? Why did daddy?" He murmured, looking like he had been greatly shocked.


    He has seen many of his classmates¡¯ fathers and mothers fighting, and he has seen them worry about their aunt¡¯s marriage.


    He often lamented that he lived a happy life and his parents loved him.


    But now, all this has been exposed.


    ?His father has raised his wife for seventeen years, and her wife is the same age as her brother!


    and¡­


    My best friend is actually...


    Daddy¡¯s illegitimate son!


    ?Think about it carefully, the first time he met Lu Jinghuai was because his father said that Lu Jinghuai was extremely talented and asked him to help him more.


    ?Lu Jinghuai also likes to inquire about his parents from time to time.


    ?Lu Zhengyue felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Even my younger sister was almost strangled to death when she was born, just to make way for Lu Jinghuai¡¯s younger sister.


    Looking at his mother with red eyes in front of him, Lu Zhengyue felt like his heart was being cut by a knife.


    He walked out the door in despair.


    ?The heart surged, overturning everything in the past.


    ?At this moment, I am standing in front of Mingxinyuan.


    He wanted to see Qingqing and talk to her.


    ?He stood in front of Su Zhiqing''s door, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Qingqing is the person who understands him best in his life, and he is very different to Qingqing.


    Qingqing, such a simple and kind-hearted woman, would definitely not be arranged by Lu Jinghuai.


    ¡¾My second brother¡¯s head is so green. ¡¿


    Not only are he and Lu Jinghuai close friends, but his wife has also slept with him. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao lay in the back, complaining in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Almighty reminder

    Chapter 52 Reminder of the Hajj


    ????????????????????????????????????????????


    Su Zhiqing opened the door, with a look of helplessness on her face.


    ¡°Brother Zhengyue.¡± She looked sad.


    ?Lu Zhengyue stood in front of the door, originally looking forward to seeing her. You can hear Chaochao''s heartfelt voice...


    ??All he could think about was that sentence, even his wife, Lu Jinghuai had slept with him.


    Like being struck by lightning.


    "Brother Zhengyue? What''s wrong with you? Is the madam giving you a hard time?" Su Zhiqing pulled him into the house, and Lu Zhengyue paused.


    ¡°My sister is outside.¡± He sighed and took out his sister who was squatting in the corner watching the show.


    A ten-month-old baby is quite heavy.


    Su Zhiqing''s eyebrows flashed with a hint of displeasure.


    It is fleeting and no one has noticed it.


    "Chaochao''s sister Bingxue is lovely, she''s really pretty..." Su Zhiqing wanted to touch her head, but Lu Chaochao frowned and backed away with a look of disgust.


    "Dirty..." The words that came out of her little mouth made Su Zhiqing''s face suddenly turn pale.


    "Chaochao, don''t be so rude." Lu Zhengyue looked flustered and hurriedly explained.


    "Chaochao is young and can''t speak yet. Don''t take Qingqing to heart. She is only ten months old and talking nonsense." Lu Zhengyue saw Su Zhiqing crying and hurriedly put Chaochao on the chair and stepped forward to coax.


    Su Zhiqing''s eyes were red, but she bit her lower lip, stubbornly refusing to cry.


    This made Lu Zheng feel more and more distressed.


    "You should not dream of picking up the bright moon in the sky."


    "Qingqing and brother Zhengyue are as different as clouds and mud. Qingqing should go back. It is Qingqing''s blessing to have brother Zhengyue by his side. Qingqing should not disturb brother Zhengyue''s family and make you angry. point."


    Lu Zheng became more anxious and angry.


    "But you have lost your innocence in order to save me. I must be responsible for you, and I want to marry you!"


    ¡°Qingqing!¡± Lu Zhengyue looked eager and even raised three fingers to swear.


    "You are an innocent girl, I have wronged you." Lu Zhengyue wanted to ask her about her relationship with Lu Jinghuai, but he saw that her eyes were dim with tears and she could not speak.


    Qingqing had good intentions to save herself, but if she doubted her, wouldn''t it be an insult to her?


    Su Zhiqing sighed and pretended to be strong: "Brother Zhengyue, I don''t want to be the conflict between you and your family."


    ¡°I just want you to be happy in this life, not to quarrel over me.¡±


    "Qingqing does not expect to be your wife, nor does she want to ruin the relationship between you and Miss Wen. Qingqing can stay by your side as a personal maid, pouring water for Miss Wen dignifiedly, and as long as she can see you every day, she will be happy. "Su Zhiqing looked at him sadly.


    Lu Zhengyue was a little emotional.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Come up, kiss up, kiss up, kiss up......] A wave of flag-waving shouts made Lu Zhengyue blush instantly.


    Hurry away.


    Turning around, sure enough, Lu Chaochao was staring at him with eyes as bright as bells.


    His head was pounding.


    Lu Zhengyue suddenly woke up and kept a distance from Qingqing.


    After falling off the cliff, Su Zhiqing took off her clothes and shyly hugged herself to relieve her fever.


    ?For such a simple and shy girl, this is probably the most daring thing she has ever done in her life, right?


    After being together for three months, he never strayed far away.


    ?Although he admired Qingqing, he still abided by the rules and did not dare to jump over the thunder pool.


    ?? Su Zhiqing''s eyes flashed with irritation.


    "Qingqing, how can you be her maid? Qingqing is a girl from a good family, she respects herself, how can I violate you?"


    Lu Zhengyue is more determined.


    "Hehe..." Lu Chaochao grinned happily.


    Su Zhiqing inexplicably disliked Lu Chaochao, so she asked Lu Zhengyue, "Why is Chaochao laughing?"


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his lips and said with a milky voice: "Laughing at her... I want to fall into Erguoguo''s arms."


    Su Zhiqing¡¯s face was red and angry.


    ¡¾Hahahahaha...¡¿


    ¡¾Second brother, do you want to be a successor? ¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue raised his eyebrows, what is a catcher?


    ¡¾God is so pitiful, my second brother is so miserable. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were full of pity.?????Second brother, you are really green.


    ¡¾If second brother doesn''t believe it, make an appointment with some friends and bring your sweetheart with you, then you will understand...hehehehe...¡¿Lu Chaochaoxiao is a treacherous thief.


    ?Lu Zhengyue took a deep breath and picked up Lu Chaochao: "Qingqing, it''s hard to get back to Beijing today, so take a good rest."


    After speaking, he paused: "Tomorrow, I will take you to meet my best friend."


    ¡°He has great literary talent, you must like it very much.¡±


    Su Zhiqing snorted softly: "Qingqing likes brother Zhengyue the most."


    ?When Lu Zhengyue came out with Chaochao in his arms, Su Zhiqing leaned in front of the door and looked at him dreamily.


    Until he is gone.


    Lu Zhengyue asked as he walked: "Chaochao doesn''t like her?"


    Mother doesn''t like her either, and Chao Chao doesn''t like her either.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The little guy nodded his head heavily.


    "bad!"


    ?Lu Zhengyue sent Chaochao back to Tingfeng Garden, and then went to Mingde Garden to see his elder brother.


    It was already midnight when I learned about the ups and downs of this period from my eldest brother.


    Late night.


    He stood in the corner of Tingfeng Garden, looking at the light in the room without saying a word.


    Mrs. Xu was feeding Chaochao egg custard when she heard Dengzhi ask: "The second young master is outside the door. Do you want to invite him in?"


    ¡¾What are you doing, please come in? Freeze your brain, maybe you will wake up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Originally, for this woman, he was so mad at his mother. ¡¿


    ?Xu shook her head and ignored him.


    I don¡¯t know when Lu Zhengyue left.


    Early on the next morning, he took Su Zhiqing to the appointment.


    His best friend in this life.


    ?Lu Zhengyue''s eyebrows trembled slightly when he saw Su Zhiqing wearing a blue dress.


    Lu Jinghuai likes blue the most.


    "Zhengyue, I don''t want people to look down on you. I dressed up specially. Do you think it looks good?" She bit her lower lip, her eyes were extremely moving, as if her whole person came to life.


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s nails almost dug into his palms.


    ¡°Looks good. Looks better than ever.¡±


    ?Lu Zhengyue''s words made Su Zhiqing''s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just for you.¡± She said coquettishly before following him into the restaurant.


    ?Lu Zhengyue had already made a reservation at the restaurant, and now the waiter led them into the elegant hall.


    Opening the door, a young man in a blue gown was admiring the calligraphy and paintings on the wall.


    ?Lu Zhengyue suppressed the anger in his eyes.


    He already knew what his father had done last night.


    ¡°Brother Jinghuai¡­¡± he called.


    ?Lu Jinghuai turned around with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°Zhengyue.¡±


    He is as gentle as jade, like a handsome gentleman.


    Su Zhiqing lowered her head slightly and never looked at him. He only followed Lu Zhengyue, who seemed extremely reserved.


    "Is Zheng Yue''s injury okay?" Several people sat down one after another. Su Zhiqing sat next to Lu Zheng Yue, directly opposite Lu Jinghuai.


    ¡°Fortunately, Qingqing rescued me, and I was lucky enough to save my life.¡± Lu Zhengyue said with a smile.


    ?Lu Jinghuai''s eyes were clear and he saluted Su Zhiqing.


    "Zheng Yue and I have been good friends for many years. Saving him is like saving me. This glass of wine is for the girl. Thank you for your kindness." He seemed to admire him very much.


    "Young Master, I am sorry, how can Qingqing not save a human life?"


    The two behaved in a moderate manner and were extremely avoidant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Witness it with your own eyes

    Chapter 53 Witness with your own eyes


    After three rounds of drinking, Lu Zhengyue also got drunk.


    ?He patted Lu Jinghuai''s shoulder and burped: "Hiccup...it''s brother Jinghuai who knows me best...hiccup, you understand me."


    ¡°If you have a friend like this, what more can you ask for?¡±


    Lu Jinghuai sighed softly: "I''m sorry to say that, brother Zhengyue is not in the capital. There have been some misunderstandings between Jinghuai and the Hou Mansion in the past few months."


    "My mother loves jewelry, so she often buys some rare things. Unexpectedly, the servants of the Hou family stole Mrs. Xu''s dowry and sold it, and my mother happened to buy it."


    ¡°It even caused trouble in the government office.¡±


    "My book boy was reprimanded by my mother a few days ago, so he held a grudge and set fire to the marquis''s mansion. Now Jinghuai is right and I can''t tell." Lu Jinghuai sighed quietly.


    ?Lu Zhengyue drank more and more, leaning into Lu Jinghuai''s shoulders.


    ¡°What kind of misunderstanding is this?¡±


    ¡°We are brothers, huh¡­brothers.¡±


    ¡°That jewelry, if you like it, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    "Which one of us is following the other? We have been good brothers for many years. Not to mention jewelry, you deserve the position of the prince of the Hou family." He spoke happily, and Lu Jinghuai also drank a few more drinks.


    "Zheng Yue said he drank too much and was talking nonsense. The position of the prince belongs to Mr. Yanshu. Mr. Yanshu is amazingly talented. No one in the capital has heard of his name."


    Lu Zhengyue sneered: "He is no match for you now."


    ¡°Not comparable to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Dad...Dad, you scold us every day for not living up to expectations. Hiccup, it would be great if you were really my brother. Hehe, this position of the heir apparent belongs to you.¡±


    Lu Zhengyue''s eyes were shaking, and Su Zhiqing hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    "Zheng... Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, you are drunk. Qingqing helps you lie down." Su Zhiqing staggered to support him. He was unsteady on his feet and his eyes were in a trance.


    ?His feet went soft, and Lu Zhengyue fell on the bed.


    Snoring lightly, he drank until he was unconscious.


    Su Zhiqing''s voice was a little shy: "Lu, Mr. Lu, please help call the boy. He drank too much..." She was not sure whether Lu Zhengyue was drunk, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    ?The tone was distant, but the look on his face looked at Lu Jinghuai sadly.


    ?Lu Jinghuai¡¯s lips curled up, and the young man in long robe stretched out his hand and took her into his arms.


    "You still call me Mr. Lu? Why are you so outspoken? If you do this, I will punish you." He pecked Su Zhiqing''s lips, who was blushing with shame.


    Su Zhiqing bit her lower lip lightly, her eyes filled with spring.


    Secretly looking at Lu Zhengyue who was snoring on the bed.


    "I''m afraid he''ll pretend to be drunk, so as not to ruin your affairs." Su Zhiqing said softly.


    Lu Jinghuai showed a hint of frivolous disdain: "I have known him for many years. How can I not know what he is like?"


    ¡°He believes in you and me to the extreme.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention him, even his mother is stupid.¡± Lu Jinghuai chuckled lightly.


    "In seventeen or eighteen years, there was never any doubt. When my father married her, he went into Xu''s bridal chamber in the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, he went into my mother''s room next door." Therefore, his and Lu Yanshu''s birthdays are almost the same.


    ¡°Aunt Pei is gentle, kind and considerate. If Xu¡¯s family was not from a noble family, why would Mrs. Pei have suffered for so many years?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Jinghuai, you are so brave that you can get all this for him.¡± Su Zhiqing hugged Lu Jinghuai, but she was still reserved and noble in front of Lu Zhengyue.


    ?Lu Jinghuai stretched out his index finger and picked up Su Zhiqing''s chin.


    ¡°Did he touch you? Huh?¡±


    "Kiss here? Kiss here? Or...here?" He tapped Su Zhiqing''s body.


    Su Zhiqing glared at him angrily: "My body belongs to you. How can you let him move? How can he deserve it?" Lu Zhengyue would blush even if he held hands, feeling offended.


    ??Protect her at the tip of my heart, not wanting to offend her at all.


    Su Zhiqing felt a little uncomfortable, inexplicably not wanting to get along with Lu Jinghuai here.


    "Shall we go next door?" Su Zhiqing pulled him.


    Lu Jinghuai gently pulled open her dress: "No, right here. This is not the first time I have acted in front of him."


    ¡°Last time, he fell off a cliff and fell into a coma, but you were more dissolute than you are now.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, let me see what you are capable of.¡± Lu Jinghuai¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ?Just thinking about the last time, Lu Jinghuai couldn''t help but shudder.


    ?He deliberately humiliated Lu Zhengyue, so he deliberately tortured Su Zhiqing when Lu Zhengyue was unconscious.


    Fortunately, he woke up.


    That day, Su Zhiqing jumped onto the bed in a panic. Lu Jinghuai stood behind the door.


    ?Look at Lu Zhengyue falling into it little by little.


    "You don''t miss me?" Lu Jinghuai bit her lip hard, and Su Zhiqing screamed in shock.


    When panicked, he would cover his mouth tightly.


    ?She said in a tearful tone: "Why don''t I miss you? I even gave my body to you."


    "But you...are already engaged to Miss Jiang."


    Lu Jinghuai looked calm: "Jiang Yunjin? She is just a piece of wood, how can she compare to you?"


    Su Zhiqing¡¯s face turned red.


    "Really? Did you touch her?" Su Zhiqing pursed her lower lip.


    ?Lu Jinghuai pinched her cheek: "How could I touch her?" It''s a joke, Jiang Yunjin is the legitimate daughter of a noble family, how could she do such a thing.


    His plan was to make Lu Zhengyue turn against the Hou Mansion for Su Zhiqing.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was the most grateful person and would never wrong Su Zhiqing.


    "My mother is also thinking about you. She only recognizes you as her daughter-in-law." Lu Jinghuai coaxed her into a happy mood.


    ?The drunken Lu Zhengyue turned his back to the two of them.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes faintly.


    ?There was a chill in his eyes.


    They do know themselves very well.


    ??If it weren''t for his sister''s voice, he might have been kept in the dark for the rest of his life.


    The regular rhythm came from behind him, and the suppressed sobs made Lu Zhengyue feel nothing at all.


    His redemption is all fake.


    It¡¯s a conspiracy from beginning to end.


    ?Lu Zhengyue coughed lightly, and the two people behind him suddenly stopped.


    ?His body was frozen in place, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head.


    ?He murmured in a daze and lay flat with his back turned.


    He gently opened his eyes, and the two figures were close to each other.


    "Well¡­"


    "Qingqing..." He chanted Qingqing''s name, and the two people opposite him were too shocked to make any move.


    ?Lu Jinghuai suddenly woke up, he almost missed something important.


    He pushed Su Zhiqing away without leaving a trace and quickly put on his clothes.


    Su Zhiqing also shivered and put on her long skirt, and the two of them went out one after the other.


    The clothes are disheveled, the face is flushed, and the black hair is slightly scattered.


    A group of old men were sitting opposite...


    ¡°It¡¯s really shameful to be polite, you don¡¯t feel ashamed in broad daylight.¡±


    ¡°This is a restaurant, not an inn. Unlucky.¡± Another old man with a white beard looked disgusted.


    These people are the supervisory censors of Beizhao, also known as Yanguan.


    Responsible for correcting and elevating hundreds of officials and eliminating officials. Even if His Majesty''s words and deeds are inappropriate, they will rebuke him.


    What''s worse, he was killed in a head-on collision in the Jinluan Hall.


    They are a group of old stubborns who give the emperor a headache.


    "That person just now? Is he Lu Jinghuai, a famous young genius in Beijing?" Several people showed displeasure, and they were showing off their prostitution during the day, and they were still in a restaurant.


    It¡¯s really disgusting.


    ?No one has ever seen Lu Zhengyue inside the house.


    "Well, Jinghong Academy values ??him very much. If he can win three yuan in a row..."


    ?One of the old men raised his eyebrows: "I''m afraid that Your Majesty intends to let him teach the prince."


    ?A few people frowned slightly and wrote this down secretly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： So wise and almost demonic

    Chapter 54: Too Wisdom and Almost a Demon


    Lu Zhengyue lay there for half an hour before rubbing his head and sitting up.


    Su Zhiqing was sitting quietly in front of the window, a very beautiful picture.


    "Brother Zhengyue, you finally woke up. Come and drink some hangover soup." Su Zhiqing stepped forward to help him up, and felt heartbroken when she saw that he had a headache after being hungover.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time? Qingqing, you are so kind." Lu Zhengyue saw Su Zhiqing squatting down and putting on his shoes to cover up the darkness in his eyes.


    After drinking the sobering soup, the two of them went out.


    "Mr. Lu has something to do, so he left first. He specifically asked me to make you sobering soup." She also did not forget to favor Lu Jinghuai.


    Lu Zhengyue smiled and nodded: "Brother Jinghuai and I are close friends."


    ?The two of them returned to the house. Su Zhiqing felt sticky, so she excused herself to go back to the hospital to rest.


    After she left, the smile on Lu Zhengyue''s face suddenly fell.


    Chilled to the core.


    Hands were clenched tightly, and the finger bones were faintly white.


    ¡¾Love is a ray of light, so green that it makes you panic... la la la¡¿


    Before entering Tingfeng Garden, I heard Lu Chaochao humming happily in his heart.


    As he raised his feet to enter the door, a small cannonball rushed up and hugged his legs.


    "Erguo..." a childish voice sounded, and the little guy grinned in joy.


    ??The little fleshy hand waved gently, and Lu Zhengyue knelt down: "Do you miss your second brother?"


    ?Lu Yanshu was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a book between his fingertips.


    ¡°She is talking about bringing you warmth.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chaochao put a green hat on Lu Zhengyue''s head.


    ¡°Good¡­good luck!¡±


    ¡¾Exceptionally suitable for the occasion, very suitable for my second brother! ¡¿


    Lu Zhengyue''s heart was pounding and he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    ?Lu Yanshu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his eyes filled with joy, and he said softly: ¡°Have you seen him?¡±


    Lu Zhengyue picked up his sister and nodded dully.


    A scam.


    It¡¯s all a scam.


    A scam targeting the mother and their family.


    ?Lu Yanshu''s eyes were indifferent: "Since she wants you to be grateful, then thank her profusely."


    He spent a lot of effort to invite several officials to the restaurant.


    "Thank her? Brother, I''m so angry! They wish they could defeat us one by one!" Lu Zhengyue gritted his teeth in anger.


    ?They are even sleeping in front of their own eyes!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to thank me personally.¡±


    ? Lu Yanshu opened the book slowly, with an indifferent expression.


    ?He guessed that Lu Jinghuai and Pei Jiaojiao must have hidden their plans for attacking the heirs of the Hou family.


    A man values ??his children. Although he values ??Lu Jinghuai, he will not allow Pei Jiaojiao to kill his three brothers.


    So, Su Zhiqing and Lu Yuanze don¡¯t know each other, and they don¡¯t know either.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say too much, there will be a thank you banquet in the house tomorrow. Doesn¡¯t she want a family?¡±


    ¡°Then give her a home.¡±


    ?Lu Yanshu''s brows and eyes were filled with coldness.


    Lu Chaochao was confused when he heard this [Oh my god, how come you know everything? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾My eldest brother is indeed the number one villain! ¡¿


    ¡¾Big brother is mighty and domineering, big brother is so powerful. My eldest brother is the brainchild of the whole family... Fortunately, I saved my eldest brother and also saved his heart. otherwise¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Otherwise, my mother will be humiliated, the eldest brother will be forced to drink urine, the second brother will die unjustly, the third brother will have his eyes gouged out, his hands and feet cut off, and his entire family will be slaughtered...¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue''s chest kept rising and falling, but he held it firmly.


    ?Lu Yanshu''s eyes are gentle, not because his brother is smart.


    ?Chaochao, you are our salvation.


    "Let''s go, big brother will take you to eat meat... What do you want to eat? Meat?" Lu Yanshu picked up Chao Chao, rolled his wheelchair and walked out.


    ¡°Cock¡­¡± I imitated a chicken crow, and then patted my thigh.


    ?Oh, Lu Yanshu understands, chicken legs.


    Since the last time she cremated a duck, she has opened up a new world.?????Must eat grilled chicken legs.


    ??Tired of making chicken soup for her in the small kitchen, she crawled into the kitchen, pestered the chef, hugged his legs and called her uncle, uncle...


    Good uncle¡­


    ?Hunting for uncle in a Nuonuo voice, his face full of expectation, his hands clasped together in constant prayer.


    Who can withstand a baby like this?


    ??The little kitchen even went to great lengths to marinate the chicken legs with honey, making them tender and sizzling with oil.


    ?Lu Chaochao often went into the kitchen to eat secretly and stopped drinking milk when he came back.


    ?Dengzhi squatted for several days before he noticed something strange.


    ??The chef from the small kitchen was transferred to the big kitchen, and a cold noodle old lady was replaced to take charge.


    Hey, it lasted three days.


    Let¡¯s start a small stove for the little guy again!


    Transfer positions again.


    ?This time after half a month, she took Xiaozao again.


    Mrs. Xu had no choice but to surrender and coax her by giving her some healthy snacks every day to prevent her from acting cute all day long to beg for food.


    ?Don''t think she doesn''t know, even a few maids in her room secretly saved some snacks for her.


    ??The small kitchen made a lot of dried meat and put it in her pocket every day to grind her teeth. This stopped her from eating all over the yard.


    ?Just like that, she still had a few thumb-sized sweet potatoes hidden in her pocket, as well as peanuts and chestnuts.


    Wherever there is a fire, throw it into it.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be hungry even if there is a famine.¡± Lu Yanshu touched her pocket.


    The left side contains small peanuts and sweet potatoes.


    There are small chestnuts on the right side.


    There was also a bag of snacks hung up.


    ??Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes, and took out a few silver horns from his arms: "Buy!" He waved his little hand boldly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s buy, buy, buy.¡± Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyebrows curled up with joy. In the past, his hobby was reading.


    Now, he loves raising children.


    Applicable only to Hajj.


    Early on the next morning, Mrs. Xu prepared a banquet.


    Su Zhiqing blushed: "Is this...will this be too expensive?"


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said: "Miss Su, you are my lifesaver as a housekeeper. I can''t say it too much. I have already ordered people to invite the marquis to go home. I would like to thank Miss Su for all your kindness."


    Su Zhiqing''s eyes were red: "No one has ever been so kind to me."


    ??The old lady also likes her very much. This girl is smart and smart, and she likes her more than Mrs. Xu.


    As soon as Su Zhiqing came, she squeezed the old lady''s shoulders and beat her legs. She said and acted very much to the old lady''s liking.


    ¡°When you come to the Marquis¡¯ Mansion, you treat it as your own home.¡±


    "If someone bullies you, I will make the decision for you, old lady!" The old lady gave Xu a sideways look, but Xu was not angry.


    Su Zhiqing pursed her lips and smiled shyly.


    Of course she has an appetite for old ladies.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao told herself the preferences of everyone in the Hou Mansion, just to allow her to successfully capture the Hou Mansion.


    ¡°The Marquis has returned to his residence.¡± The maid reported outside the door.


    The old lady¡¯s eyebrows were filled with joy.


    "Please come in quickly, Lord Marquis. It''s freezing cold here, so don''t get cold." The old lady smiled particularly kindly.


    ?Lu Zhengyue pulled Su Zhiqing''s sleeve.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as my father agrees, no one can stop our marriage.¡±


    ¡°In the Marquis Mansion, my father has the final say.¡± Lu Zhengyue said this emphatically.


    Su Zhiqing also had some expectations in her heart.


    Mrs. Pei has been a concubine for more than ten years. She is willing to guard this man and be the shadow behind him. How good is this man?


    She was really curious.


    Da da da¡­


    There were footsteps outside the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： epidemic

    Chapter 55 Epidemic


    ¡°Are there guests in the house?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze''s voice is gentle, a little more mature than a young guy like Lu Zhengyue.


    And this maturity is fatal.


    ?Following the words, a tall and straight figure entered the door.


    The man has broad shoulders and a narrow waist, with a trace of snowflakes falling on his shoulders. He raised his head, his sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes seemed to contain broken stars.


    He was elegant and steady, something she had never seen before.


    Su Zhiqing''s eyes trembled, and she moved her eyes away unconsciously, as if she had been burned.


    She clearly felt that the man''s eyes were on her.


    ?Even though it was just a casual glance, her whole body felt like it was on fire.


    Hou Zhongyong stepped forward to greet the old lady and shouted: "Have a meal."


    "You sit next to me. You saved Zheng Yue. This position is worthy of you." This position originally belonged to the Xu family.


    Su Zhiqing glanced at Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu smiled solemnly and said, "Miss Su, please sit in peace. The heirs of the Hou family are rich and valuable, and this is what they should do." Su Zhiqing''s clothes today were arranged by Mrs. Xu.


    ?This outfit is Lu Yuanze''s favorite.


    ?Like the young Pei Jiaojiao, but better than Pei Jiaojiao.


    I have to say that Su Zhiqing has an excellent appearance, and Pei Jiaojiao worked hard to find such an outstanding person.


    ?Lu Yuanze glanced at Su Zhiqing and said nothing.


    Su Zhiqing blushed and sat next to the old lady, very considerate.


    ?Lu Chaochao held her small bowl with an unconvinced look on his face.


    ¡°Small¡­¡± She said accusingly, ¡°Small, this bowl is so small.¡±


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but coaxed her: "Little people use small bowls, adults use big bowls."


    Lu Chao was so angry that he stood up and stood on the stool.


    "big!"


    ??Hunting himself on the stool, he was at the same height as Mr. Xu was sitting.


    ¡°Same, big!¡± The little child complained seriously. He also stretched out his hand and gestured, asking for a big bowl!


    ?Lu Zhengyue silently took the small bowl, poured the food into the big bowl, and handed it over.


    ?Lu Chaochao frowned like an earthworm, always feeling that something was wrong.


    She knocked her head, what''s going on?


    She seems to have run out of brains after time travel.


    ?Two ideas often collide. Obviously I have my own ideas in my mind, but...


    You can''t control your hands, you can''t control your mouth, you can''t control your nature!


    Lu Chaochao didn''t want to think anymore. He held a bowl that was bigger than her head and bared his two small teeth: "Howl howl howl..." He picked up the bowl and started sucking, and even his head could not be seen.


    ?Lu Yuanze glanced at it unhappily, but he endured it again and again and didn''t say anything.


    After lunch, Lu Yuanze left the house.


    ?Lu Zhengyue accompanied Su Zhiqing for a walk in the house: "Don''t worry, Qingqing, you are so smart and smart, your parents will like you."


    "After I get married, I will have sixty taels of pocket money every month. I will support you then."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not as talented as Jing Huai, otherwise I could still get the top prize and earn face for you. Even this prince''s mansion belongs to my eldest brother."


    ¡°However, although the eldest brother is the heir apparent, he is disabled, so the father is still the one who calls the shots in the house.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, my heart is worth ten thousand gold!¡±


    "We are true love. It doesn''t matter whether we have money or not. I believe Qingqing is not a vain person. We will definitely be a loving couple."


    ?These words were taught to him by his eldest brother. Every sentence he said was a minefield for women.


    ??The smile on Su Zhiqing''s face was a little stiff.


    ??Originally, I wanted to coax Lu Zhengyue to marry her, but at this moment, I kept it in my mouth and didn''t say a word.


    She found an excuse and went back to the yard to rest.


    Lu Zhengyue curled his lips and went to the Imperial College with the article given to him by his elder brother.


    The Imperial College can only be entered by the sons of the royal family and officials.


    But only students who are scholars or above are admitted.


    Many students were enlightened at Jinghong Academy.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was holding two jade pendants and swinging them around.


    "This piece is given to you by Mrs. Qin, and this piece is given by Mr. Chen, the Minister of Rites."


    "Mother, will you put it in a small box?" Mrs. Xu asked her.


    ?Lu Chaochao pushed the jade pendant indifferently. Mrs. Xu was helpless: "You still don''t know the weight of these jade pendants."


    ??The eldest princess, Mrs. Qin from a family of military generals, and the Minister of Rites, all of which Lu Yuanze could not get even if he asked for them.


    These are all commitments made by each company.


    Commitment to the Hajj.


    Lu Chaochao held a roasted sweet potato and said, "No...not as good as red."


    ?Xu laughed out loud.


    A promise that is as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold is not worth as much as a baked sweet potato.


    ?The new year is approaching, and every family has a banquet, and this time...


    Xu looked at the post in her hand and chuckled.


    Previous posts were all sent to her.


    ?Hello now, write Lu Chaochao¡¯s name on the post.


    She is considered a piggybacker.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Chen slapped Mr. Hou in the street and we broke up.¡± Dengzhi was so happy that Mr. Chen even spat at him.


    Mr. Xu touched Chaochao''s face. This was all for Chaochao''s sake, Mr. Chen.


    ¡°You deserve it.¡± Yingxue rolled her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao, on the other hand, was still holding a sweet potato and eating it happily, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Search the box and make sure that no one sees it.¡± Fortunately, they each kept it secret for fear of bringing disaster to the court.


    ??Just talking.


    Suddenly, a hurried voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Madam, something happened.¡±


    ?Jue Xia''s steps were hurried and her face turned pale.


    "Madam, hurry into the palace. The Queen Mother is critically ill, and all the relatives from all the palaces have entered the palace. Madam, the Queen Mother, I''m afraid something will go wrong this time." There are already people in the palace.


    Xu stood up suddenly.


    ¡°Why is this happening? Everything was fine a few days ago¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this.¡±


    Xu hurriedly changed clothes and entered the palace.


    "Madam, the eldest princess asked...if she can take the young lady with her?" The maid hesitated.


    Mr. Xu was hesitant. It had only been ten months since the imperial court. At this time, he was afraid of offending the nobles when he entered the palace.


    ¡¾It''s an epidemic! It''s contagious! ¡¿ Lu Chaochao''s words made Xu almost paralyzed with shock.


    ??Epidemic? ?


    How could there be an epidemic in the palace? Xu''s heart trembled.


    ¡¾Take me, take me, take me! I am immune to all poisons, hehe, I am not afraid of disease. ] Lu Chaochao jumped up with joy.


    ?God, she really wanted to see that resentful male protagonist!


    ¡¾If you don''t take me with you, the prince will be dead! ¡¿In the original book, the little prince was penetrated today!


    Xu¡¯s hair was numb and her eyes were rounded.


    ?The palms of my hands trembled slightly, is the prince dead? Is there an epidemic in the palace? Mrs. Xu was panicked.


    "Together..." Lu Chaochao clutched his mother''s fingers and refused to let go.


    Mrs. Xu heard that there was an epidemic in the palace, so she still dared to bring her into the palace.


    ¡¾Maybe you can be saved if you take me with you, but if you don''t take me, many, many people will die...¡¿


    Mother is also going to be seriously ill. ¡¿


    "Please let me go..." She begged Mrs. Xu, she must go to the palace with her mother!


    Ms. Xu was extremely flustered and refused to say anything about her thoughts, so she had no choice but to pick her up.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go into the palace.¡± Does the palace know about the epidemic?


    She had some veils pulled off and secretly hid them in her arms.


    She paused and said, "Bring the two little maids sent by the elder brother." Xu Yiting sent two ten-year-old maids over. Although the little maids are young, they are practicing martial arts at the age of three and are not weaker than adults.


    "You will follow the young lady every step of the way. Don''t leave even half a step away!" Ms. Xu looked sternly.


    "Yes. Madam, please give me a name..." The two maids are twins, born exactly the same.


    ¡°You are the elder sister, let¡¯s call her Yuqin. If you are the younger sister, let¡¯s call her Yuhua.¡±


    Soon, Mrs. Xu led everyone into the palace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： disclose

    Chapter 56 Revealed


    Outside the palace gate, there were many carriages parked.


    Towards the end of the year, it snowed heavily, and I felt a bone-chilling cold as soon as I stepped out of the carriage.


    ?Dengzhi hurriedly put a big cloak on Mr. Xu, and another layer on the young lady.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the women in each house looking a little worried, they were not in the mood to inquire about the news with the ladies around them.


    ?Your Majesty is the biological son of the Queen Mother. He is the most filial and filial person, which is known to the whole world.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡± Several old men sniffed. They were already old, and it was even more difficult to stand in the ice and snow.


    ¡°Madam, please bring a Tangbaozi.¡± Yingxue handed over a hot water bottle that can be hidden under her sleeve.


    ?At this moment, the palace door is wide open.


    The married women are arranged in order according to their status.


    Even though the Xu family has a high family status, the Xu family has already married into the Lu family, and the Lu family is only middle-ranking in the court, so it is nothing.


    As soon as the palace door opened, an old nun walked out with a smile.


    ??This is the nanny beside the eldest princess, she is quite proud of her.


    She jumped over the ladies step by step and walked to Mrs. Xu: "Mrs. Xu, I am young and it is snowing heavily. The eldest princess specially asked my wife to drive her into the palace in a sedan chair." Sure enough, the eldest princess''s guard of honor followed behind her.


    ?Everyone was shocked, but the eldest princess was the most disciplined.


    ?At this moment, he actually broke the rules and invited Mr. Xu to ride in his sedan chair?


    Mrs. Xu lowered her head and glanced at Lu Chaochao, who was licking his fingers. He must have taken advantage of the girl.


    She and the eldest princess have been friends for twenty years, and the eldest princess has never broken the rules.


    "Then thank you, mama, for bothering the eldest princess." Ms. Xu thanked her, and then she hugged Chao Chao and got into the sedan chair.


    ??There are people from the palace constantly sweeping away the snow, but there is still a thin layer of snow.


    The further inside, the more chilled Mrs. Xu felt.


    Many of the people in the palace coughed slightly and looked bad.


    ?Her heart skipped a beat.


    ?Going through the palace wall and arriving at Kunning Palace, before entering the main hall, I could smell the strong smell of medicine.


    "How is the Queen Mother?" Mrs. Xu hugged Chao Chao and got out of the sedan chair.


    Mammy''s eyes were red: "The Queen Mother was originally in good health, and there was very little wind and cold this year. But at the end of the year, maybe the heavy snow dropped the temperature, and she fell seriously ill. The high fever has not gone away, the coughing continues, and this morning, she can''t breathe even more. "


    ¡°Your Majesty even stopped attending the morning court and stayed by the Queen Mother¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Everyone from the Imperial Medical Office arrived at Kunning Palace, but the fever still persists.¡±


    ??If Your Majesty hadn''t still had some sense, I''m afraid the Imperial Medical Office wouldn''t have been able to save its head.


    ¡¾It''s a lung disease, it''s a lung disease! It is contagious, and the symptoms are like wind and cold, but gradually worsen in the later stage, with persistent coughing, high fever, and then death from organ failure. ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao was lying in Denzhi¡¯s arms, his eyes bright.


    Xu''s heart felt cold.


    ¡°Your Majesty is still in Kunning Palace?¡±


    ??Mammy nodded: "Yes, Your Majesty has never left."


    Xu¡¯s face was as sinking as water.


    "Where is the eldest princess?" Mrs. Xu thought of the eldest princess and couldn''t help but worry.


    "The eldest princess was originally going to come, but before the Queen Mother was unconscious, she issued an edict. It was extremely difficult for the eldest princess to have a baby, so she was not allowed to enter the palace." She had waited for more than ten years for this pregnancy, so how could she dare to let her enter the palace.


    ?Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go...go..." Lu Chaochao knew what his mother was thinking and immediately started making a fuss.


    ?Xu was helpless, knowing that there was something strange about her, but she was worried and uneasy.


    If something happens to both Your Majesty and the Crown Prince, I am afraid that the family and the country will be in chaos.


    She made up her mind and carried Chaochao into Kunning Palace in person.


    ?The door was closed, but when I opened it, there was a strong smell of medicine in the room.


    It is even more dissipated.


    The emperor knelt in front of the bed with his brows furrowed and his eyes red, glaring at everyone angrily.


    "The entire Imperial Medical Office can''t even cure the cold? What''s the use of raising you?!" The emperor''s fingers trembled with anger.


    The Queen Mother was not of high birth, and after giving birth to him, the two of them had a very difficult time in the palace.


    The two depended on each other, and the emperor valued his mother very much. The Imperial Medical Officer knelt on the ground and shivered.


    A group of married women were already standing in the room. After Mrs. Xu saluted, she stood beside them.


    These are all people who come to take care of illness.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The Queen Mother has fallen into a semi-conscious state. She has a high fever and her face is red, but she is still coughing violently.


    The emperor was very worried when he saw it.


    ?Hold the Queen Mother''s hand tightly and refused to let go.


    The house was filled with a sickly smell.


    ?From time to time, a suppressed and shallow cough can be heard.


    Xu''s heart was frightened.


    ¡¾Oh, it turns out to be lung disease. ¡¿


    ¡¾The southern country next door has been in war for a long time, with countless casualties and corpses piled up, and bacteria growing, so some people burned the corpses. After the burning, a heavy rain polluted the water source, causing many people in the South to suffer from lung disease]


    ¡¾But because of the blockade by the Southern Kingdom, there is still no news to the outside world. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao hugged his mother''s neck, thinking about how to remind her.


    ¡°Stand back.¡± The emperor waved his hand.


    Mrs. Xu took a deep breath, stood up and knelt in the center: "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    At this moment, everyone retreated.


    ?Xu Yiting frowned fiercely and looked at his sister worriedly.


    The emperor looked at her deeply.


    He has an impression of Mr. Xu.


    Xu Shiyun, the legitimate daughter of the Xu family. Married to Zhongyong Hou Lu Yuanze more than ten years ago.


    A few days ago, because Mr. Chen, the Minister of Rites, was raising a foreign wife, he checked on Marquis Zhongyong.


    ?This investigation also revealed a lot of things.


    ?Lu Yuanze was known for his devotion in Beijing, but his investigation revealed Lu Yuanze''s deep love for another woman from another family.


    In his eyes, Mrs. Xu is confused.


    Having been deceived by men for nearly twenty years, I am ignorant and stupid.


    At this moment, even Lu Chaochao was hugged.


    Only the emperor and Mrs. Xu were left in the house.


    Mrs. Xu took a deep breath, knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother is only suffering from an epidemic."


    ¡°The Southern Kingdom has been fighting for a long time, with numerous casualties and corpses piled up, and diseases have become prevalent in the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°But the Southern Kingdom has blocked the news. If your Majesty sends someone to investigate, we will know.¡±


    When the emperor heard about the epidemic, his heart suddenly sank.


    ?But then I had some doubts in my mind. How could the Xu family, a woman with no doorstep, know about the epidemic in the southern country?


    Xu''s palms were sweating. She didn''t know how to explain to the emperor.


    But the emperor asked nothing.


    After just waving, the **** Wang Gonggong came in.


    ¡°Pass on to protect the country.¡±


    "Yes." The prince summoned Lord Protector Li outside the palace gate.


    "Mr. Protector, is there anything unusual when the Southern Kingdom comes in??" The atmosphere in the palace was solemn. Cold sweat broke out on Mrs. Xu''s forehead, and she even shivered slightly.


    The Protector is already old, but he has been fighting for many years and looks very energetic and extraordinary.


    "Reporting to your majesty, the last battle in the Southern Kingdom was three months ago. But recently, the peace of mind has been too much. The gates of each city are closed tightly, and our spies never came out after entering." Lord Protector Li replied. .


    The emperor''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the winter. They are hoarding food and medicinal materials outside, just to rest and recuperate.¡±


    ??The emperor stood up suddenly, feeling dizzy in front of his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Emperor Xin Chao Chao

    Chapter 57 Emperor Xin Chao Chao


    ??Disease!


    ?It is indeed an epidemic!


    The emperor took a deep breath.


    "You knew it was an epidemic, but you still entered the palace, Mrs. Xu, you are good." The emperor''s words made Mrs. Xu suddenly relax.


    The Protector''s eyes twitched.


    ??Epidemic? ?


    Reminiscent of the strangeness in the southern country, hearing about the epidemic at this moment, the Protector''s heart suddenly became cold.


    "Your Majesty?" The Protector''s heart sank.


    ¡°People who have contact with the Southern Kingdom are prohibited from entering Beijing, and border crossings strictly prohibit travel from the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Everyone wears a veil, stays behind closed doors for the time being, and reduces contact.¡±


    ¡°If you have symptoms such as cough and fever, receive unified treatment.¡±


    "Let the Imperial Medical Office come in." The emperor waved his hand, and Mrs. Xu had already stepped aside.


    "Your Majesty, how are you?" The Protector was afraid. If something happened to Your Majesty, Beizhao would be in chaos!


    ??The emperor nodded and did not dare to joke about the foundation of the world. Even if he was reluctant to give up, he withdrew.


    As soon as the epidemic broke out, there was an uproar in the palace.


    No one is allowed to leave the palace and are temporarily placed in the palace.


    The Imperial Medical Office secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the epidemic is difficult, there are opportunities if there is a direction.


    ??The emperor took a deep look at Mrs. Xu, remembered what the eldest princess had said, and then looked at Lu Chaochao not far away.


    ?Lu Chaochao has recently grown teeth and his teeth are itching badly. He is currently grinding a small biscuit.


    Feel the emperor''s gaze.


    She even gave the emperor a toothless grin and smiled at him.


    ?The smiling maid shivered.


    The eldest sister said: Mrs. Xu is a blessed person. The daughter she gave birth to is quite strange. If my brother has something that cannot be solved, maybe she can bring you a miracle.


    Is it really her?


    As soon as the emperor left Kunning Palace, the capital was quickly sealed off.


    ??The palace conducted a thorough investigation and found that the Xu family and all the female relatives were placed in the palace where the eldest princess had never been married.


    "This is a disease. The disease will spread and kill people."


    "Mrs. Xu, did you mention the epidemic?" Someone came to inquire secretly. If Mrs. Xu mentioned it, it would be a great merit.


    It is the creation of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ??But think about it, how could the wife of the Xu family, who never left the back house, know about this?


    This year was canceled again.


    He must be the Protector of the Country.


    The Protector has always been at the southern border, so he must be the Protector.


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said: "How can I have such great ability? When Yun Niang was young, she often went to the palace with the eldest princess. She was grateful for the Queen Mother''s care. She specifically begged Your Majesty to stay with the Queen Mother and personally serve her illness to repay the kindness. .¡±


    ??Xu will never let Marquis Zhongyong take advantage of her.


    Besides, this is the credit of Chao Chao.


    There was a panic inside and outside the palace gate. Fortunately, there was no source of infection here, and the situation was quickly brought under control.


    It¡¯s just that the Queen Mother¡¯s fever still persists.


    It was probably discovered too late, and the Queen Mother''s illness was particularly serious.


    ¡¾Hug me, carry me...¡¿


    Lu Chaochao tugged on Mrs. Xu¡¯s sleeve, and Mrs. Xu was wearing a veil to attend to the illness.


    Mrs. Xu wanted to leave her behind, but Lu Chaochao complained in his heart, "If you don''t take me, they will be dead." ¡¿


    ?Xu sighed secretly.


    When they came to Kunning Palace again, the Queen Mother was already extremely thin.


    Everybody who was waiting on him wore thick veils to isolate himself from the infection.


    Lu Chaochao also wore a veil.


    The emperor''s eyes were red. The Queen Mother had become increasingly thin during this period, and the vitality visible to the naked eye gradually faded.


    Lying on the bed, I couldn''t even hear her breathing.


    As soon as he raised his head, he looked at Mrs. Xu.


    Xu brought Lu Chaochao with him again.


    When she entered the palace, she knew there was an epidemic but took Lu Chaochao with her.


    Lu Chaochao was only ten months old, and Xu''s pain was as painful as her eyes, but she was willing to take her on an adventure. He thought that the root cause might lie with Lu Chaochao.


    He thought again of the eldest princess, a person who worshiped all the gods and Buddhas in the world and was so angry that she even disrespected the gods and Buddhas. But he highly respected Lu Chaochao.


    Elder sister is not someone who lets someone go without any reason.


    ¡°Chaochao, come here.¡± The haggard emperor waved to Lu Chaochao.


    He thought that he must be crazy.


    ??The imperial doctor said that the Queen Mother was hopeless, but he believed in a ten-month-old baby.


    ?Lu Chaochao was wearing a furry hat and was originally held in Denzhi''s arms. She kicked off and slipped out of her arms.


    Lie down on the ground.


    Climbing towards the emperor quickly.


    ßê, my feet are wobbly when I walk, and my limbs can¡¯t crawl as fast.


    quickly climbed to the emperor''s feet, and then stretched out his hand...


    The two have big eyes facing each other.


    ?Xu was so anxious that this was the emperor, and His Majesty had never even hugged the prince.


    This girl¡­


    Just as she was about to step forward, she saw the emperor bending down and taking her into his arms.


    Lu Chaochao smiled and held his neck, looking extremely affectionate.


    Even the emperor was shocked.


    With his aura, none of the princes are afraid of him.


    ?Let alone hug them, if you take one more look at them, they will make you cry out of fear.


    ?This little girl is the first one who is not afraid of him.


    "Chaochao, would you like to accompany the Queen Mother? You see, the Queen Mother is ill." Now, the imperial doctor has prepared an antidote, and the mild illness can be cured quickly. However, the Queen Mother is old and has been infected for a long time, and there is no cure.


    The emperor¡¯s eyes were red.


    Lu Chaochao nodded and let the emperor place her on the soft platform.


    The emperor dismissed everyone, and Mrs. Xu looked back three times with every step, feeling extremely panicked.


    "Your Majesty, my daughter is young, so be careful of hitting the empress..." Mrs. Xu regretted it. Nothing would happen to her during the court, right?


    "The Queen Mother likes to go to court, so please keep her for a while. After half an hour, you will take her out of the palace." The emperor is just a dead horse serving as a live doctor.


    ?Xu was slightly relieved.


    Lu Chaochao was lying on the bedside of the Queen Mother. Feeling the lifeless energy all over her body, Lu Chaochao waved her little hand.


    There are many elixirs in the space of her jade pendant.


    But the emperor is here...


    The little guy is in trouble.


    ??The emperor saw her obvious disdain: "But you want me to leave?"


    The little guy¡¯s eyes are curved into crescents, and his little head is nodding.


    The emperor chuckled for a lifetime, this girl was so precocious that she actually understood it.


    ?He did not hesitate and went directly to the outside of the curtain.


    Lu Chaochao then spread her hands, and a jade-like elixir with the aroma of green grass appeared in her palm. The elixir was the size of a finger, and as soon as it appeared, the room was filled with a strong aroma.


    The emperor took a few deep breaths, and all the fatigue was swept away.


    His eyelids twitched.


    Sure enough, what the eldest sister said is right!


    Lu Chaochao put the elixir to the Queen Mother''s lips. The elixir turned into a light green light and sank straight into the Queen Mother''s body.


    ??The aroma disappeared, and the emperor heard Lu Chaochao shout: "Gulu..."


    ?As soon as he turned around, he saw Lu Chaochao pointing at his swollen belly: "Gulu gulu..."


    ¡°It...GuluGulu¡­¡±


    The emperor''s face twitched and his belly was bulging. Do you think he is hungry? ?


    He picked up Lu Chaochao and looked at the Queen Mother. His lips, which had been as pale as paper, were now rosy again.


    The emperor''s heart was racing and excited, but he controlled his thoughts.


    "Chachao, you are the treasure given to Beizhao by God." He untied his veil and gently pressed his face against the little guy''s face.


    ¡°What do you want? Tell me?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be the goddess of Beizhao? Do you want to be the princess who is inferior to Beizhao alone and surpasses ten thousand people?¡±


    ¡°Want to do it or not¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： I want to recognize her as my daughter

    Chapter 58 I want to recognize her as my daughter


    The words have not yet finished.


    Then he heard a soft and waxy voice in his arms saying loudly: "Again!"


    ¡°Time after time!¡± Eat meat!


    ¡°Big big chicken¡­chicken legs!¡± He opened his hands and made a super big gesture.


    Emperor, his smile slowly solidified.


    "Tangtang...secretly...shhh..." He also gestured to hissing, so don''t tell your mother.


    ?Looking like a thief.


    Emperor, my head hurts.


    The emperor said again: "Chaochao, being a princess gives you unlimited rights, and you can be loved by others. Do you want to be a princess?" The emperor followed the instructions carefully. For such a magical little guy to be favored by God, of course he would coaxing.


    Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips and his belly stretched out.


    ¡°Mud¡­mud¡­¡±


    "think¡­"


    ¡°Dangdangdang¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy Wowo!¡± Her little face wrinkled up, daddy is not a good person, don¡¯t be a daddy!


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t howl!¡± Daddy is not good.


    The emperor''s face wrinkled, "Damn Marquis Zhongyong, I will beat you to death!"


    Let this little guy cast a shadow over his father!


    "I am different from your father. I... am a good father." The emperor tried his best to smile kindly. Of course, he would never say that his sons would tremble with fear when they saw him.


    How great would it be to put a little princess on a jade butterfly and become a member of the royal family? ?


    ?But when the emperor saw that the little girl was resisting, he didn''t force her, so as not to backfire, so he just coaxed her more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the father of Marquis Zhongyong? Well, your mother must stand up.¡±


    The reconciliation between husband and wife is ultimately a matter between the man and the woman. Even the emperor has no right to interfere in the affairs of other people''s husband and wife.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked, her mother didn¡¯t like that garbage.


    The emperor took off the jade pendant from his waist and said, "This jade pendant represents me, as if I were here in person."


    "If you don''t want to be a princess, I will keep you as a princess. When you change your mind, come to me." The emperor coaxed him kindly, but he had never even coaxed his own children.


    But he was willing to coax him.


    ?Lu Chaochao casually stuffed the jade pendant into his arms.


    Hands spread out.


    ¡°And again, Tangtang¡­¡±


    emperor¡­¡­


    Let¡¯s just say that the position of a princess is not as good as a big chicken leg.


    ¡°Eat, eat, let¡¯s eat the royal meal.¡± The emperor held her in one hand, and when he saw the queen mother¡¯s rosy lips, he felt more and more satisfied.


    He called his close aides to serve the Queen Mother, and no outsiders were allowed to visit.


    ¡°You are still too young to show off your talents. You need to grow up safely.¡±


    The emperor gently touched her little head, and the soft down made her feel warm.


    Not at all different from those stinky monkeys.


    After staying for more than half an hour, the emperor reluctantly returned Lu Chaochao to the Xu family.


    Xu''s face was frightened. She felt that the emperor''s kindness made her scalp numb.


    Did Chaochao do anything?


    "Xu, you are a good person. Your future blessings are waiting for you."


    The emperor waved his hand: "You can leave the palace first." His eyes fell on Lu Chaochao, who covered his mouth and yawned, looking sleepy.


    After the emperor finished speaking, he left Kunning Palace.


    It was already three days after the female relatives were sent out of the palace.


    With a tired look on her face, Mrs. Xu had to deal with all the beauties and asked someone to send a message to the eldest princess: "Let her have peace of mind to raise the baby. The queen mother seems to be getting better. This pregnancy was not easy for her. Don''t let the queen mother worry."


    When I returned to Zhongyonghou Mansion, the lanterns had already started to light up.


    The lights in Zhongyonghou Mansion were brightly lit. As soon as he entered the door, Lu Yuanze sent someone to invite him.


    ¡°Why is Your Majesty staying in court?¡± He was also kneeling outside the palace at that time, very curious about this. Mrs. Xu yawned: "The Queen Mother liked Chao Chao, so she stayed with Chao Chao for a while. Later, the little guy wet the bed, so Your Majesty asked my concubine to bring him back."


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s brows darkened.


    "How could you pee on the Queen Mother''s bed if you are ignorant?! That''s all, it''s not Jing after all..." He wanted to say Lu Jingyao, but he kept his mouth shut.


    ?Looking at Lu Chaochao''s clumsy appearance, he felt a little irritated.


    "Chaochao is only ten months old and is still a naive baby. How normal is it for her to wet the bed?" Mrs. Xu glanced at him.


    ??He was gently carried back towards Chao Chao.


    ?Lu Yuanze suppressed the irritability in his eyes.


    ¡°How is the Queen Mother?¡±


    "Your Majesty has sent people to seek blessings from the abbot of Huguo Temple. They can probably turn danger into safety." When Xu left the palace, she heard that his majesty had sent people to find the abbot.


    ?Lu Yuanze nodded, glanced at Mrs. Xu, but hesitated to speak.


    "Master Hou, do you have anything to say?" Xu said with a slight smile on his face.


    ?If you look closely, you can see that her smile does not reach her eyes.


    ?Lu Yuanze shook his head: "Nothing, it''s the New Year''s Eve, and Yun Niang has been working hard. A few days ago, I was confused and made Yun Niang angry."


    Xu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly: "Yun Niang and the Marquis are of the same mind, so we won''t have to work hard."


    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Xu sighed.


    ¡°Yun Niang is busy taking care of Chao Chao now, and the Marquis doesn¡¯t even have a lovable person around him. Yun Niang¡­¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze''s face was slightly startled, and then he became angry.


    "Yun Niang! When we got married, I told you that you will only have one wife in this life! You must never take a concubine!" Lu Yuanze refused righteously, and even looked a little hurt in his eyes.


    ?? If Mrs. Xu hadn''t heard Chaochao''s thoughts, she would have been moved to tears again.


    He really thinks he is a fool.


    After Lu Yuanze left, Mrs. Xu raised the corners of her lips indifferently.


    At night.


    ?Lu Zhengyue held Chaochao in his arms and walked with Su Zhiqing under the moonlight.


    Su Zhiqing held the handkerchief tightly. She finally made up her mind to take the final step with Lu Zhengyue.


    Who knows¡­


    ?Lu Zhengyue held a baby in his arms.


    "Chaochao sticks to me, so I brought her here. Susu, you don''t mind, right?" Lu Zhengyue seemed to be unable to see her depressed look.


    Su Zhiqing made an embarrassed face, her clothes were slightly open, but now Lu Chaochao''s eyes fell directly in front of her.


    ?Pointing at her: "Eat...eat, eat grandma..."


    Su Zhiqing gave a swipe and her face turned red!


    ??She wants to take down Lu Zhengyue, but she doesn¡¯t want to take down the baby Lu Chaochao!


    Lu Zhengyue suddenly covered his sister''s eyes: "Su Su, pull up your clothes quickly and don''t smear your sister''s eyes. Why don''t you pay attention to your sense of propriety? My sister is still young." Lu Zhengyue complained with eyes full of complaints.


    Su Zhiqing''s heart was so blocked that she almost vomited blood.


    ?In the countryside, she just showed her shoulders unintentionally, and Lu Zhengyue''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    At this moment, he was reprimanding seriously, just like a monk.


    Lu Chaochao lay on his brother''s shoulder, hum, trying to seduce me, Guo Guo, dreaming!


    ¡¾Humph, in the original book, she got my brother drunk, took off his clothes, and the two of them lay on the same bed. Entered the gate of Hou Mansion. ] Lu Chaochao complained in his heart.


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyebrows brightened slightly.


    I happened to hear Su Zhiqing say: "Brother Zhengyue, tomorrow is the death anniversary of my parents. Can Qingqing find a place to pay homage to my parents?" Su Zhiqing said in a low voice with red eyes. I felt so pitiful when I saw that, it was so long. On Lu Zhengyue Xinba.


    Yes, her every move, every word and every action she makes is what Lu Zhengyue likes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Wear it for dad

    Chapter 59: For Dad


    ¡¾Oh haha, tomorrow is the day when my brother gets drunk... The second brother was unprepared for her, so she brought the glass of wine and drank it. ] Lu Chaochao was watching the show in his heart.


    ?And Lu Zhengyue was on guard in his heart.


    "When you come to the Marquis'' Mansion, treat it as your own home, and worship at home. You saved my life, so you should. I''ll come over to accompany you tomorrow." Lu Zhengyue showed no emotion on his face.


    The two of them walked in the snow for a while before Lu Zhengyue sent her back to the yard.


    She stood in the snow, looking sadly at his retreating back. As long as Lu Zhengyue turned around, he could see her face.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhengyue turned around.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lu Zheng walked further away that the smile on her face suddenly fell.


    The little maid behind you came forward and said, "Miss Su, can I help you wash up? Your body is soaked in snow and you will easily catch the cold."


    Su Zhiqing nodded slightly.


    After washing up, Su Zhiqing returned to the house and sat in front of the bronze mirror, her hair disheveled.


    There is also a sandalwood table in the inner room, with some papers pressed on it, and the faint fragrance of ink is exuding.


    "What is this?" She opened a page, and the handwriting of dragons and phoenixes came into view.


    Different from a young boy like Lu Zhengyue, this handwriting is extremely tense and reveals an effortless courage.


    ¡°It¡¯s the handwriting of the Marquis.¡±


    "This was originally the Marquis'' study, and the Marquis would occasionally take a nap here. These are all the Marquis''s writings." The maid replied respectfully.


    Su Zhiqing''s face was a little hot, and her fingertips felt as if she had been burned as she passed the pen and ink.


    Lying on the bed, hazy, as if he was wrapped in a strong aura of the opposite sex.


    This is the bed where Mr. Lu Hou slept.


    On the second day, Su Zhiqing looked very bad.


    ?She was wearing a light-colored long skirt, and her whole body was crumbling like a small white flower that depended on others.


    When Lu Zhengyue came over, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Qingqing, don''t be sad, you still have me. I will take good care of you for my uncle and aunt. You believe me." Lu Zhengyue''s eyes were sincere.


    Su Zhiqing nodded with red eyes.


    The night was getting dark, and the maid went to Suzhai.


    ?Lu Zhengyue stepped back, took the copper basin himself, and held a memorial ceremony with Su Zhiqing in the garden.


    Paper money was swirling and flying in the air, and the thin girl knelt in the snow, crying silently.


    "Mom and dad... Qingqing met Zhengyue. Brother Zhengyue is a good man. You have a spirit in heaven, so you can rest assured." Su Zhiqing sobbed softly and poured the two glasses of sake on the ground in front of the copper basin.


    ?Lu Zhengyue accompanied her to burn the paper money.


    Su Zhiqing¡¯s mouth turned white from the cold.


    "Have some dinner. You are not in good health. Don''t freeze yourself." Lu Zhengyue helped her indoors. The table was already full of dinner.


    ?His eyes fell on the two wine glasses and he looked away slightly.


    ¡°Brother Zhengyue, thank you for coming to me.¡±


    "Although I saved you, Qingqing was alone in the world. It was you who gave Qingqing the courage to live. You also redeemed Qingqing."


    "This glass of wine is for you." Su Zhiqing personally brought the wine to him.


    Lu Zhengyue looked calm: "Qingqing, it''s my turn to respect you." He picked up the wine glass.


    Clink glasses gently with Su Zhiqing.


    The two of them drank it all in one go.


    Su Zhiqing breathed out softly, as if relieved.


    He also persuaded Lu Zhengyue to use a lot of vegetarian food.


    Maybe it was because she had used too much silver charcoal, or maybe she was drunk. She only felt that the room was a little stuffy, and the boy in front of her also had a double image.


    Even the sounds in my ears gradually became vague and no longer real.


    She seemed to hear the young man sigh: "Qingqing, you are drunk."


    But she felt like her whole body was on fire, looking for some refreshment.


    She seemed to be carried on the soft floor, she blew out the candle, and seemed to hear the sound of the door closing.


    ?As the steps went further and further away, she felt like there was a fire in her chest, trying to burn her to ashes and make her lose her sanity.


    ¡°Hot¡­¡± she murmured softly. She opened her clothes, leaving only her inner coat, but she still felt that the room was very hot.


    ??With a creak, the door opened.


    When the door opened, there was a hint of coolness in the room.


    ?She came to her senses slightly, and her body moved faster than her mind. She quickly stood up and hugged her husband tightly in her arms.


    The visitor was stunned.


    ?She pressed against each other tightly without any gaps, absorbing the coolness.


    ?Her voice was trembling, and she sighed comfortably: "Don''t push me away."


    The voice is irresistibly soft.


    The person who came was holding her waist tightly, his eyes were red: "Do you know who I am?"


    The voice is low, with a hint of elegance and oppression of a mature man.


    Su Zhiqing blushed with embarrassment.


    Why are you dreaming again?


    Last night, ever since she knew that this was Lord Lu''s study room and the bed where Lord Lu once slept, she felt extremely shy.


    Why did such a bold dream appear tonight?


    Su Zhiqing''s voice was trembling, and her hands couldn''t help but tremble as she groped the other person''s body and even untied the other person''s clothes.


    Fell softly into the other party''s arms.


    "Yes...it''s Mr. Hou." She bit her lower lip lightly, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Lu.¡±


    ¡°Master Hou, don¡¯t push me away, don¡¯t push Qingqing away.¡± She murmured in a low voice, as if with a hint of prayer.


    She stepped up her feet, hooked her arms around the other person''s neck, and lifted herself up little by little.


    ?Lu Yuanze has bulging veins on his forehead. He has been like a fish in water for more than ten years.


    Lately, I have been exhausted from being tormented by Xu Shiyun and Pei Jiaojiao.


    ?Tonight, he had two more drinks with his colleagues, which made him a little confused, but as a man, he knew what he was doing.


    Su Zhiqing is different from the old-fashioned and dignified daughter of the Xu family.


    It is also different from Pei Jiaojiao''s gentleness.


    ??This is an extremely young girl with humble prayers.


    This is a sixteen-year-old girl in her prime.


    Different from them all.


    The girl''s dexterous tongue entered her mouth, and the string of reason was broken on the spot.


    The man lazily picked up the woman. The woman exclaimed and hugged his neck tightly.


    When the little maid came back with a lamp.


    Hearing a higher and higher pitched voice in the room, his cheeks turned red with embarrassment.


    He immediately turned pale with fright and hurried back to the main courtyard to report.


    "Madam, Madam...something happened." The little maid said with a cry in her voice.


    "Some fool accidentally brought the Marquis back to his original study and into Miss Su''s room." The little maid burst into tears. She heard the wild sounds in the house and couldn''t relate to Miss Su at all.


    How could it be possible to be so dissolute?


    Xu Shi covered Chaochao''s ears, and Dengzhi immediately took the little guy down.


    ¡°What are you crying for? Don¡¯t ruin your happiness during the New Year.¡±


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes were red, and she seemed to be gritting her teeth and said: "The Marquis has guarded me for nearly twenty years, which is enough. I can''t monopolize the Marquis''s favor by myself..." She seemed to sigh, her eyes red.


    Having said that, everyone saw the lady crying.


    Mrs. Xu stayed up all night and stood in the courtyard, covered with snow, looking dreamily into the distance.


    That is the direction of the study.


    Secretly, Dengzhi fed her several times of **** soup.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Helper becomes love rival

    Chapter 60 Helper becomes love rival


    Xu stood in the courtyard and stayed up all night.


    The snow fell on her shoulders, but she seemed not to hear it.


    ¡°Madam, come in.¡± Dengzhi knelt in the snow and begged her to come in.


    Mrs. Xu felt that her whole body was numb with cold, but she knew that she could not leave.


    ??The little maid replied tremblingly: "Last night...Master Hou asked for water three times." Mrs. Xu''s face turned pale. She couldn''t tell whether it was because of the cold or because she was heartbroken.


    The whole house is filled with tranquility.


    ??When Lu Yuanze opened his eyes, he saw the pretty woman in his arms, and his sense suddenly came back.


    Even Su Zhiqing was startled.


    It¡¯s not a dream!


    Last night was not a dream.


    ?Her face turned pale, and when she saw that she was covered in bruises, she was so shocked that she bit her lower lip and trembled all over.


    wrong.


    wrong!


    It¡¯s all wrong! !


    She seemed to be stuck in her throat, and her whole body was immersed in fear.


    Lu Yuanze was still complaining at first, but he was comforted by her fear and hurriedly took her into his arms: "I will explain to the madam, don''t be afraid. The madam is kind-hearted and this matter is my fault."


    "Don''t be afraid. I lost my temper last night." Lu Yuanze pursed his lips. The beauty of last night made him forget his troubles.


    Su Zhiqing really wanted to cry now.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.


    Aunt Pei gave her the preferences of everyone in the Lu family and asked her to please the Lu family.


    But it¡¯s definitely not to send her in to steal his man.


    ?But when she saw that Mr. Lu was full of the aura of a mature man, she was a little dazed.


    ?Master Lu Hou is not comparable to Lu Zhengyue or a young boy like Lu Jinghuai.


    Outside the door, the little maid knocked on the door.


    "Master Marquis, my wife has been standing in the yard all night. Please go and take a look. My wife has been freezing in the snow all night..." the little maid cried.


    Mr. Lu stood up suddenly and put on his clothes in a panic, leaving only one sentence: "Qingqing, I will give you an explanation."


    Su Zhiqing felt the maid''s disdainful gaze, as if being pricked by needles.


    What makes her even more frightened is that the one she really likes is Lu Jinghuai.


    She was shaking all over.


    She is Lu Jinghuai¡¯s woman, she can¡¯t marry Lu Yuanze!


    ?She is carrying a big secret, and once it is revealed, she will be punished with both words and writings, and she will die without a burial.


    Su Zhiqing shivered.


    ?At this moment, Lu Yuanze didn''t even wear shoes or socks, and hurriedly rushed back to the main courtyard.


    Sure enough, there was a woman covered in white snow standing in the courtyard.


    ?The woman was shaky and looked at him indifferently.


    Lu Yuanze was slightly panicked: "Mother Yun...last night, I entered the wrong room."


    ¡°I recognized her as you.¡±


    Xu Shiyun''s whole body seemed to be frozen, her voice was hoarse, and her eyes were covered with a layer of mist: "Master Hou... Master Hou has been guarding me for nearly twenty years. Mother Yun shouldn''t be so selfish. Master Hou, please let Yunniang calm down for now. .¡±


    ?Hunting her on a branch, she moved lightly, and a lot of white snow fell from her body.


    As soon as I turned around...


    Mrs. Xu''s body fell limply, and she was so panicked that she yelled with red eyes, "Madam!"


    Lu Yuanze wanted to enter the courtyard, but saw Dengzhi yelling angrily: "Master Marquis, please stop irritating my wife!"


    "My wife has been waiting all night since you entered Miss Su''s room." After saying that, he carried his wife into the inner room.


    After entering the door, Mrs. Xu opened her eyes faintly.


    ?Several maids immediately and silently came forward, changed her clothes, and warmed her feet with hot water.


    After taking the **** soup, I instantly came back to life.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes turned red with distress, and he held his mother''s hands, which were as cold as ice lumps, and covered his face. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The little guy crossed his hands and shivered.


    Mrs. Xu hurriedly took out her hand: "Silly girl, don''t freeze your face. My mother is not cold. She deliberately put on a show for him." If she didn''t put on a show, how could he feel free to let Su Zhiqing into the house.


    ??Dengzhi glanced at the door: "Madam, the Marquis has left."


    ??He stood outside the courtyard gate for half an hour, and then hurriedly left when he heard the little maid came to report that Su Zhiqing was about to hang herself.


    ¡°Madam, your calculation is really accurate. As expected, Miss Su has set her sights on the Marquis.¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were filled with stars [Hey, my mother is so smart. ¡¿


    ?Xu couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    ?What makes her smart is her fault.


    ¡°No matter how talented Lu Jinghuai is, no matter how talented he is, no matter how bright his future is, he has not yet matured.¡±


    ¡°Compared with Lu Yuanze, a mature man, he is far behind.¡±


    ?Besides, she and Lu Yuanze had a romantic relationship, and she stood all night on a snowy night.


    The news has already spread throughout the mansion, and her chance of entering the prince''s mansion has been cut off.


    ?Now, she can only hold on to Lu Yuanze as a life-saving straw.


    Lu Chaochao felt relieved when he saw that although his mother was ill, her eyes were bright.


    In the afternoon, Su Zhiqing came to Fengyuan dressed in pink to plead guilty.


    Yesterday, I was still dressed as if I had not left the cabinet.


    Today, the charm is still there, and the unstoppable spring breeze is everywhere.


    ¡°Madam, does she still have the nerve to come?¡± Dengzhi stared angrily.


    Mrs. Xu chuckled lightly: "Of course she has the nerve to do it, and she has the support of the Marquis."


    Su Zhiqing bit her lower lip lightly, her body was not very smooth, but she still entered Tingfeng Garden step by step.


    As soon as he entered the door, he knelt in front of the hall.


    The red marks on the neck are extremely conspicuous.


    "Madam, all this is Qingqing''s fault. It has nothing to do with the Marquis..."


    "Early this morning, Qingqing knew that he had made a big mistake and originally planned to hang himself to apologize." Su Zhiqing was like a battered little white flower, crumbling.


    ¡°It was Mr. Hou who stopped Qingqing.¡±


    Xu''s eyes were red and she wiped away tears, but she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    ??Su Zhiqing, every move and dress is what the Marquis likes.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao, you tried your best to send Su Zhiqing to the Marquis Mansion.


    Teach her the preferences of everyone in the Marquis House, but she never thought that in the end she would compete with you for a man, right?


    ??Xu stood up and helped Su Zhiqing up with red eyes.


    ¡°Miss Su, you are a girl from a good family, and I don¡¯t want to tease you.¡±


    "It''s just...the matter between you and brother Zhengyue..." Mrs. Xu looked a little embarrassed.


    Su Zhiqing''s face turned slightly stiff: "I am only a friend of the Yue Dynasty. As gentlemen, we have never done anything overstepping our bounds." Those who really do something overstepping...


    It is Lu Jinghuai.


    Su Zhiqing shuddered slightly.


    "That''s good." Mrs. Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I have been married to Mr. Hou for many years. He is a devoted man and has never had an affair with his aunt. Speaking of which, Miss Su is the first one."


    ¡°I now have three sons and one daughter, and I don¡¯t have the energy to serve the Marquis anymore.¡±


    "You and Mr. Hou are destined to be together. Miss Su, don''t be afraid."


    "The Marquis''s Mansion is simple and clean. As soon as you enter, you will take good care of the Marquis. If Miss Su can give birth to a son and a half daughters, the Marquis will definitely be happy." Ms. Xu patted her hand gently, and Su Zhiqing nodded shyly.


    "You are more helpful to the government. Being my aunt is too unfair to you."


    Su Zhiqing suddenly raised her head and pinched her palms deeply.


    Xu''s condition has not been heard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Seize the crown prince

    Chapter 61 Seizing the Crown Prince


    "Miss Su is the daughter of an innocent family, and it is Marquis Meng Lang who is responsible for this matter. As an aunt, doesn''t it mean that the Marquis family is ungrateful and repays kindness with hatred?"


    ¡°I intend to raise Qingqing to be an equal wife, but now that the Marquis is getting promoted, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t want to.¡±


    "We are raising everything in the house according to the rules of an equal wife. Let''s not talk about it to the outside world for now. What do you think?" Ms. Xu looked like she was thinking about her.


    ¡°When the Marquis agrees in the future, I will carry you in gracefully.¡±


    Su Zhiqing immediately bowed her head and said, "Qingqing, thank you, Madam. Qingqing is willing to serve Madam as a slave and maid. I am grateful for Madam''s kindness."


    She could almost hear her heart beating wildly.


    As expected, Mrs. Xu is a fool.


    "It''s enough to be a slave and a maid. If you save Zheng Yue''s life, you will save me."


    "The courtyard where you live will be renamed Qingping Courtyard, and Miss Su will live there. I won''t allocate the maid. You can go to the accountant to pay three hundred taels of silver and choose for yourself." Mrs. Xu is sincere, so you have to choose the one you want. Yes, I will compete with Pei Jiaojiao in the future.


    Su Zhiqing responded shyly.


    ?Of course she can understand the implication of Mrs. Xu''s words. As long as the Marquis has no objection, then she will be the equal wife of the Marquis.


    She knows everything about the Marquis.


    When Su Zhiqing retreated, the smile on Xu''s face slowly fell.


    ¡°Madam, she was talking about you all the way.¡± Dengzhi snickered.


    "Hide it from the outside world for the time being, and don''t reveal her identity. In the house, everything is treated as an equal wife." Pei Jiaojiao must be given a hard blow.


    Xu simply used this incident as an excuse to stay behind closed doors and claimed that he was seriously ill.


    And Lu Chaochao.


    He sat cross-legged in front of the small box and stuffed the jade pendant given by the emperor into it.


    ??He was still mumbling that the emperor was stingy and wouldn''t even give him a chicken leg, so what''s the use of giving him a broken jade pendant!


    ?God knows, people are breaking their heads because of this jade pendant.


    I don¡¯t know if the little prince escaped this disaster.


    ?Originally, the young prince took care of the queen mother all night, and when he returned, he had a high fever that did not go away, so he was time-traveled.


    But now, mother directly pointed out the epidemic, and your majesty conducted a thorough investigation all night, thus saving the young prince from disaster.


    You should have escaped a disaster, right?


    ?Lu Chaochao held the milk bottle and took a few sips.


    Damn it, she is just a milk baby who knows nothing and doesn¡¯t care about anything except drinking milk.


    In the afternoon, Lu Zhengyue came to look for Xu.


    It¡¯s the Laba Festival today, and it¡¯s very lively outside.


    ?Lu Chaochao grabbed his brother''s hand and wanted to go out and join in the fun.


    ¡°Please¡­please, it¡¯s Erguo.¡± She looked at him eagerly.


    Lu Zheng was more interested in teasing her: "Well, what are you asking for?"


    ?The little guy clicked, bent his knees, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him.


    ¡¾I kowtow to you in the morning...¡¿


    ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± The knocks were heard one after another.


    "Zishu, ah, ah, you guy..." Lu Zhengyue jumped away suddenly and hurriedly picked her up.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll take you out. But you have to be obedient, or my second brother won¡¯t take you with me next time.¡± Lu Zhengyue even gave himself a haggard look.


    Lu Chaochao nodded happily.


    Before leaving the house, I happened to meet Su Zhiqing in the outer courtyard, coming out of the Marquis''s study.


    The woman''s face is pink, her lips are watery, and her eyes are as picturesque as water.


    ?When he bumped into Lu Zhengyue, he was stunned on the spot.


    Lu Zhengyue stared at her with a pair of red eyes.


    And Lu Chaochao¡­


    He shouted loudly: "Xiao...Xiao Niang!" The voice was childish and full of milk, and the two of them took a few steps back in shock.


    ?Lu Zhengyue opened his mouth, yes.


    She is already her father''s woman, so it''s time to call her "little mother".


    ?His voice was dry and he said word by word: "My dear!" After saying that, he ran away with red eyes.


    Su Zhiqing was startled.


    From today on, the young masters in the house began to call her "Miss Niang".


    It directly confirms the identity.


    Lu Zhengyue curled his lips.


    ¡°Chaochao, the fun is coming later.¡± He held Chaochao while strolling on the street. Xiao Chaochao looked so naive that everyone who came and went would look at her more.


    ¡¾It''s my second sister-in-law, it''s my second sister-in-law, second sister-in-law! ] Lu Chaochao suddenly became excited.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was stunned.


    They saw Lu Chaochao pointing to the carriage in the distance: "Hurry!"


    ¡°Kangkang, letwokangkang!¡±


    {That is the second brother¡¯s official wife, the sister-in-law who is engaged to the second brother! Sister Wen Ning! ] Lu Chaochao screamed in his heart. Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyes fell on the carriage. Sure enough, it was the symbol of the Wen family.


    Has the Wen family returned to Beijing?


    ?In his memory, Wen Ning was always chubby, following behind him, calling brother Zhengyue.


    At this moment¡­


    A pair of hands stretched out from the carriage. Their hands were white and slender, as if they were filled with tiny starlight.


    ?The girl revealed her face, her eyes were as bright as stars, her face was delicate and somewhat reserved.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the dimples he once had could be vaguely seen.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, it''s my second sister-in-law! ¡¿


    ¡¾Idiot second brother, get up quickly, get up quickly! Second sister-in-law has returned to Beijing! ¡¿


    ¡¾Second brother is a fool, a big fool! The second sister-in-law has liked the second brother since she was a child, but the second brother forced her to break off the engagement with Sister Wen at the risk of death for Xiao Baihua! later¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Later, the heroine killed her relatives out of righteousness, and her mother and brothers were caught and were about to be executed. Sister Wen asked for help everywhere, but no one came to her, causing the Wen family to be implicated...]


    ¡¾He was also dragged into an alley by others, woo woo woo woo...¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Wen died naked in an alley...¡¿Lu Chaochao''s eyes were red, and he didn''t notice at all that Lu Zhengyue seemed to be sluggish.


    Lu Zhengyue only felt a fishy sweetness in his heart.


    Wen Ning, Wen Ning! !


    ?At this moment, he looked at Wen Ning from a distance, such a bright and beautiful woman, but she died naked in a dark alley.


    Just to save him.


    ¡¾Hey, hey, second brother, don''t run away, second brother, why did you run away...¡¿


    Lu Chaochao was speechless for a while, and her second brother actually ran away.


    Lu Zhengyue felt his heart was heavy.


    overwhelmed.


    Lu Chaochao pointed to the distance: "Two...Two, sister-in-law!" His little head moved little by little.


    ?Lu Zhengyue shook his head: "Chaochao, that''s not the second sister-in-law."


    ¡°Second brother, you are not worthy.¡± He touched Chaochao¡¯s head. Chaochao was very smart and had seen Wen Ning¡¯s portrait.


    Chao Chao tilted her head, she didn¡¯t understand.


    "Wen Ning is a good girl. She is not worthy of the second brother. She deserves better." Lu Zhengyue looked at Wen Ning from a distance, feeling extremely bitter in his heart.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes, seeming to understand.


    As he was talking, he saw the boy coming in a hurry.


    He was sweating profusely and panting as he ran: "Second Young Master, I finally found you."


    "Hurry, the eldest son has gone to the East Palace. I want you to take the girl from Chao Chao." The young man''s face turned pale.


    ¡¾Ah, is the little prince going to die? ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao was a little surprised. He clearly avoided the prince from contracting the epidemic, but the plot still pushed him back?


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s heartfelt words frightened Lu Zhengyue out of his wits.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know why I want to find the court, I still run to the East Palace at this moment.


    The East Palace is heavily guarded. Normally it would be difficult for him to even enter the gate, but now he can get through without any obstruction.


    There was already panic in the East Palace.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Zhengyue pulled the person and asked.


    "The prince fell into the water. When he woke up, he seemed to have lost his soul..." The servant was frightened.


    Lu Yanshu was sitting in a wheelchair with a stern look on his face. He glanced at the Chao Chao and then took it.


    Lu Yanshu was very close to the prince during this period.


    Today, he happened to be in the East Palace.


    ?The prince just woke up and suddenly covered his head.


    ?There was obviously no one around him, but he shouted to get out! Get out! Leave my body!


    Like¡­


    ?There are two different spirits hidden in his body, fighting for control of his body.


    Lu Yanshu felt that he was crazy.


    He really dares to think.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of going to court.¡±


    "It''s the prince, he''s looking for you." For some reason, the prince called out Chaochao''s name urgently.


    Continuously shouting Hao Chao.


    One sound is faster than the other¡­


    ¡¾Oh, the prince can''t win, he''s going to die...¡¿Lu Chaochao held the milk bottle and took a few sips.


    Haven''t noticed at all, the pale faces of the brothers behind him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： The prince becomes a slave

    Chapter 62 The prince becomes a slave


    Lu Yanshu took a deep breath.


    ?The sound of painful wails came from the palace.


    The prince is feeling extremely strange today.


    ?His eyes were sometimes ferocious and sometimes painful, as if there was a conflict in his body.


    "Get out! Get out! Get out all of them!" The voice was fierce and stern, not at all like the innocence of a seven or eight-year-old child.


    ?The eyes are fierce.


    The palace attendants were kneeling at a distance, not daring to come near at all.


    Some people have already rushed to invite the emperor.


    Broken tea cups were all over the floor in the room. The prince was wearing regular clothes, breathing heavily, kneeling on the broken porcelain, his knees covered with blood.


    But he didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t feel any pain.


    He just held his head tightly, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "What kind of monster dares to come and cause trouble in front of Gu! Get out of Gu''s body quickly!" The prince felt the pain in his head to the extreme.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao..." He whispered Chaochao''s name.


    ¡°Quick¡­quickly find Chaochao!¡± Xie Chengxi¡¯s whole body was trembling, and he was sweating heavily.


    It turned out to be a lonely ghost wearing his body!


    Xie Chengxi felt cold all over.


    He felt an invisible force that seemed to be pulling him out of his body.


    "You can leave in peace, I will keep this body safe for you!" The people vying for his body seemed a little gloomy, and it was he who rejected all the palace guests.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Xie Chengxi felt a trance in front of her eyes.


    It hurt so much that my fingertips were trembling.


    ?His eyes gradually became blurry, as if his soul was about to be pulled out.


    Sudden¡­


    Someone came in.


    ?He tried hard to open his eyes, but could only vaguely see...


    ??A round ball, struggling to crawl in from the threshold, holding in his hand...


    Also holding a small milk bottle!


    I would say something from time to time, with a look of satisfaction on my face.


    ?She seemed to be unsteady when walking, and she staggered all the way over.


    ??His whole body was filled with the fragrance of milk, and a warm little hand fell on his eyebrows. His soul, which was about to escape, was tightly imprisoned in place.


    ¡¾Ah, I''m about to die...¡¿Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡¾Originally, you were supposed to die from the epidemic. But I have clearly changed your destiny...]


    ¡¾I understand, the way of heaven brings order to the chaos and brings everything back. ¡¿


    "Thief...old thief...God..." Lu Chaochao muttered a few words.


    She was tired from squatting, so she simply sat cross-legged next to the prince with the bottle in her arms.


    The prince cannot die. If he dies, he will become the heroine¡¯s licking dog!


    Lu Chaochao hates licking dogs!


    She blinked her eyes, with a hint of mischief in her big eyes.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± She smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Mrs..too much paper pot, clay¡­¡±


    ¡°Want...no, want to live?¡±


    The prince was so angry that he rolled his eyes. If he didn¡¯t want to live, could he want to die?


    ?He wanted to speak, but he could not fully control his body now. He wanted to speak, but the other half of his soul was biting his lip, and a trace of blood spilled out.


    The prince was trapped and anxious.


    ?Lu Chaochao seemed to notice something strange and scratched the little knot on his head.


    ¡°Nod?¡± As soon as she spoke, the prince nodded quickly.


    ¡¾Kesu, even if Chaochao saves you once, the law of heaven will bring you back on track. ¡¿


    ¡¾Unless...¡¿Lu Chaochao muttered.


    ¡¾Unless, you share life with Chao Chao. ¡¿Lu Chaochao''s merits are beyond the sky, and it is easy to save someone.


    ¡¾However, mortals are not worthy to share the life of Chao. I can only...be a slave! Become a slave of Chao Chao and follow Chao Chao, and you will no longer be bound by the laws of heaven and can be reborn. ¡¿Chaochao''s little Lao Lao is almost exhausted.


    She sat cross-legged on the ground: "Mu, Mu...will..."


    ¡°Are you a servant of Chao Chao?¡± She stuttered, stuttering, trying to speak clearly.


    The prince kept panting. He could feel that he could no longer control his hands and feet, and the breath all over his body became unfamiliar.


    He will be erased soon.


    Xie Chengxi gritted his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot. He stood up and knelt on the porcelain.


    ¡°I, Xie Chengxi, am willing to serve the Chao Dynasty and be its slave for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°If you violate this oath, you will be struck by lightning!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, thunder suddenly fell in the dark night sky. Dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    ?This, of course, is not the success of the prince''s oath.


    It is the way of heaven that is stopping Lu Chaochao.


    ?Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips and threw the bottle on the ground, his round face full of irritation.


    ?Hand finger to the sky: "Shut up!"


    The tone was fierce and impatient.


    ¡°More, noisier...sucking mud!¡±


    ?The gathering dark clouds slowly stiffened, and dispersed in all directions, as if they had been greatly wronged.


    The prince was shocked.


    intum will take place?


    The knock is extraordinarily sincere!


    Not a loss!


    ?The way of heaven is deflated, he is just a little prince, what¡¯s wrong with kowtowing twice? What happened to being a slave? Even Heaven dare not say a word!


    Lu Chaochao looked at his fingertips and then put them into his mouth.


    With a ferocious face, he took a big bite.


    ?Hand out your fingers¡­


    There were only two teeth marks on her drool-covered fingertips, and she fell into deep thought.


    Can¡¯t bite it? ?


    ?Have only two teeth? !


    ??Lu Chaochao was young and didn''t understand embarrassment, but she felt that her face was burning.


    Babies also need face!


    She was so angry that she smashed the porcelain, and a drop of bright red blood suddenly appeared.


    There is a thick and refreshing breath in the air, and taking a breath makes you feel refreshed!


    She poked her finger between the prince''s eyebrows.


    ¡°Qi Qi¡­the contract is made!¡±


    ?The drop of blood was directly submerged into it.


    Xie Chengxi clearly felt a powerful force pouring into him, stabilizing his soul.


    ?The clamoring soul from another world was instantly kicked out.


    The prince sat on the ground exhausted.


    ¡°Thank you Chengxi, I am willing to follow Chaochao and become Chaochao¡¯s slave. Thank you Chaochao for saving your life.¡± The prince solemnly saluted Chaochao.


    He never said that he could hear Chao Chao''s voice, because he was afraid that Chao Chao would feel uncomfortable.


    He finally understood.


    ??Lu Yuanze''s daughter may have a strong background.


    ????? Lu Yuanze, this idiot, mistook fish eyes for pearls.


    The prince took off the jade pendant from his waist and hung it on Lu Chaochao''s waist.


    ¡°Chaochao, this jade pendant represents the presence of a lonely person. With this thing, you can walk around Beizhao at will, and no one can hurt you at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Chaochao said calmly.


    Your father just gave you one.


    ?Her pile of backers could scare her father to death.


    The prince touched his head. He didn''t seem to like it.


    ¡°What does Chaochao like??¡± Xie Chengxi squatted down and faced Chaochao carefully.


    Chaochao''s eyes lit up: "Rourou!"


    ¡¾Big chicken legs, big chicken legs, big chicken legs! ¡¿


    ¡¾Tanghulu Tanghulu! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sugar Man, Sugar Man! ¡¿


    ?She looked at Xie Chengxi with burning eyes.


    Xie Chengxi has little experience in raising children, but she also understands that a ten-month-old baby cannot eat chicken legs.


    Reject on the spot.


    He watched helplessly as the light in Xiao Chaochao''s eyes went out!


    ?Lu Chaochao originally planned that the favor of saving his life could always be a chicken drumstick, right?


    After being ruthlessly rejected¡­


    Shang Ke scolded the ruthless Tiandao, and the Lu Chaochao, who could kick the cold floor of Yin Di!


    I cried out of anger!


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± I heard, tears and runny nose running down my face.


    Being cheated!


    It is agreed that the slave will sign a slave contract, and the slave will obey the master in everything.


    Not even a chicken drumstick!


    He didn¡¯t even give me a chicken drumstick!


    Wow¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： The confused abbot

    Chapter 63 The Confused Abbot


    Xie Chengxi¡¯s heart was filled with chills.


    On the first day, he made his little master cry with anger!


    He is finished and dead.


    When Lu Yanshu came in with a wheelchair, Lu Chaochao was already hiccupping with anger.


    ?Just now he was angrily criticizing the unfair justice of heaven. Now he will sob and accuse: "Bad...bad..."


    "Chop him, chop him..." He scolded him so hard that he didn''t even know what to say.


    Lu Yanshu hugged her into his arms, the smile in his eyes almost overflowing.


    ¡°My little sister is naughty, Your Highness is laughing at it.¡± He looked at the prince carefully and saw that although he looked tired, he still had the familiar smile on his face, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, no, Chao Chao is really good-natured. It''s Gu who **** her off." The prince peeked at Chao Chao cautiously.


    Chaochao was so angry that she pointed her **** at him.


    ¡°Eat Sixi meatballs for dinner.¡± Lu Yanshu said calmly.


    Chaochao stopped crying and continued to cover his face and cry.


    ¡°Add honey-glazed squab.¡±


    Chaochao''s crying became weaker.


    ¡°It¡¯s cool today, so let¡¯s prepare a pot. It seems that Chao Chao doesn¡¯t want to eat, so he can only..."


    Lu Chaochao suddenly shed two lines of tears and shouted: "Time and time again!"


    ¡°Chaochao, Ci!¡± Eyes widened, cheeks puffed up as he glared at his elder brother.


    The prince secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ordered the palace servants to prepare dinner.


    There was a hint of suspicion in Lu Yanshu''s eyes.


    During this period, Lu Yanshu had a close relationship with the prince.


    He is quite talented and learned, and the prince respects him very much.


    Can¡­


    Facing the Chao Dynasty, it was so different.


    When Chao Chao had a meal, he personally picked off Chao Chao''s bones, brought hot water, picked up vegetables and fed Chao Chao, and washed Chao Chao''s hands and face.


    There is a sense of diligence.


    He deliberately held Chaochao in high esteem.


    ?Even until Chaochao returned home from dinner, he still stood at the door reluctantly, and did not dare to turn around until Chaochao left.


    Sitting in the carriage, Chaochao dozed off in the arms of his second brother Lu Zhengyue.


    ¡°Chaochao, what happened in the East Palace today?¡± Lu Yanshu asked.


    Chao Chao Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba mouth: "Chicken drumstick!"


    ?Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°In addition to chicken legs, is there anything else?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao spoke for a long time before holding back a sentence: "Pigeon..." and called the squab in return.


    ¡°Except eating!¡± Lu Yanshu made her so angry that her head hurt.


    The little guy frowned and thought for a long time: "Cry...Brother Taizhi, cry."


    ¡°Bang bang¡­¡± Then he pointed to his forehead, which means kowtow.


    Lu Yanshu: Otherwise, why don¡¯t you just complain in your heart?


    Unexpectedly, what she was screaming in her heart at this moment was "The food in the East Palace is so good!" ¡¿


    ¡¾Crispy squab is so delicious, it melts in your mouth, crunchy and delicious. ¡¿


    ¡¾The soup in the pot tonight is delicious. Hey, my stomach is so full. Why not grow two bellies? ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t eat the roasted leg of lamb tonight, I¡¯m so sorry, it smelled so good...suck, sniff, sniff¡¿


    ¡¾Growing teeth, growing teeth, growing teeth, grow teeth quickly...¡¿


    Lu Yanshu silently blocked his ears.


    Forget it, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t listen.


    By the time the carriage returned to the residence of Marquis Zhongyong, the moon was already rising above the willow trees.


    ?Lu Yuanze is still resting in Su Zhiqing''s room today.


    ?Ever since the Xu family promised to be their equal wife, Su Zhiqing tried her best to let Lu Yuanze stay in the room every day.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao gave her all the preferences of the Lu family.


    ?Now, it is just convenient for her to do things.


    Speaking of which, Lu Yuanze has been really proud of himself recently.


    ??Lu Jinghuai¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the Jiang family, Mr. Jiang was promoted from the minister of Dali Temple to the head of the Hanlin Academy, becoming the second rank.


    ?Lu Jinghuai has recently written a good poem, which is the best in the world. Who doesn''t know Lu Jinghuai''s name?


    "I''m about to drink..." "If you don''t see me, the water of the Yellow River will come up from the sky, and it will rush to the sea and never return. If you don''t see me, the mirror in the high hall will be sad and white, and the morning will be like blue silk and it will turn into snow at dusk..."


    From a distance, you can hear the sounds coming from Qingpingyuan.


    ¡°What a poem, what a poem, what an eternal quatrain!¡± Lu Yuanze drank a few more drinks, and his brows were full of joy at this moment.


    ?His Jinghuai, his Jingyao, these two children really give him face.


    This poem was passed to the palace, and even His Majesty asked Lu Jinghuai¡¯s name.


    ?Lu Yanshu was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyebrows calm.


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai can actually compose such quatrains?¡± Lu Zhengyue was almost shocked when he first heard this poem.


    What''s more, the group of people outside?


    Lu Chaochao yawned [His sister comes from China, which has a heritage of five thousand years! ¡¿


    ¡¾Countless celebrities asked him to copy, of course he can make it. ¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue slowly tightened his hands.


    Lu Yanshu said calmly: "In the imperial examination, it is not enough to only write poems."


    Lu Zhengyue''s uneasiness slowly subsided, as if everything would become easier in front of his elder brother.


    At night.


    The abbot of Huguo Temple stood under the moonlight. He was blind for no reason. Now his disciples can only look at the sky for him.


    The fourth prince is still a young novice monk. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Master, the purple star is twinkling, sometimes prosperous and sometimes weak. Why is this?¡±


    "Master, the purple star is getting weaker and weaker. It has begun to turn black..." The fourth prince was a little uneasy. The purple star represents the emperor and the royal family.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± The fourth prince¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Master, master!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle, it¡¯s a miracle! It¡¯s so strange!¡± The fourth prince suddenly jumped up, and countless monks even came out to look at the wonderful scene in the sky.


    Many monks clasped their hands together and prayed for the peace of the people and good weather under the vision.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s so strange. A brilliant star appears out of nowhere, brighter than all the stars!¡±


    ¡°It has lifted up the Ziwei star! The originally dim Ziwei star has regained its brilliance! The Ziwei star is brighter than before!¡±


    ??The fourth prince knelt on the ground with a snap and kowtowed several times.


    He is a member of the royal family, so he naturally stands on the royal side.


    The abbot was stunned: "What does that star look like?"


    He originally calculated that the royal family would suffer a great calamity, which would lead to the destruction of the Xie family.


    Even the country changed hands and the world was in turmoil.


    He happened to leave the fourth prince in Buddhism and preserve the royal bloodline.


    The fourth prince looked up at the stars: "Master, it is the brightest and shining star in the sky. It appears out of nowhere, and all the stars surround it and rotate around it."


    ¡°Even Ziwei Xing succumbs to it. I am willing to be its match.¡±


    ¡°Master, is there any strange person in the world?¡± The fourth prince looked at him eagerly.


    ?The stars represent the situation in the world, and this star is destined not to be an unknown person.


    A slight smile appeared on the abbot''s face: "The person who broke the situation has appeared."


    "This person can break the situation in the world and save the people from fire and water. The world will be saved!"


    The abbot put his hands together.


    ¡°Master, can he save your eyes?¡± The fourth prince felt sorry for his master and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The abbot shook his head.


    ¡°Such a powerful man who cannot escape from the world has a weird temperament, so don¡¯t ask him for small things.¡± He still doesn¡¯t know why he is blind!


    Mighty, you must be worried about saving the world, right? The abbot thought.


    Mighty man?


    Save the people from fire and water?


    ??Ten-month-old Lu Chaochao, holding a milk bottle in both hands, drank slurpingly...


    With a thud, the bottle fell to the ground when I was full.


    In the dream, I was still thinking about [chicken legs are not given, stingy. ¡¿


    ¡¾I won''t save him anymore... I''ll kill him¡¿


    ¡¾Hot pork elbows with soy sauce, hot and sour kidney beans, tendons with sesame sauce, phoenix tails, fried sea cucumbers with green onions...¡¿


    She is worried about having teeth to chew meat...


    PS: Could you please give me a thumbs up for updates, a five-star rating, and a message, please...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Lots of backers

    Chapter 64: Many backers


    Lunar New Year''s eve.


    ??There were firecrackers all over the capital, and festive window grilles were posted everywhere.


    The children were wearing brand new clothes and playing around.


    Lu Chaochao has been here for eleven months!


    Happily congratulated, she has grown another tooth and is now a baby with three teeth.


    ¡¾Happy, happy, one step closer to eating a big chicken drumstick. ¡¿


    ?No matter who she met, she always had her big front teeth bared, revealing three tiny white teeth.


    Mrs. Xu''s cheeks hurt when she saw it: "Okay, okay, mom knows that you have another tooth. When I come back in the evening, I will eat chicken drumsticks for you." This girl kept shouting in her dreams, "Tooth, tooth, tooth..."


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled broadly and became happy after getting the chicken drumsticks he wanted.


    Complex clothing never made her irritated.


    "Today we are going to the palace to offer sacrifices to heaven, and there will be a palace banquet later, so you have to be obedient." Mrs. Xu put her in a thick coat. It was very cold to offer sacrifices to the sky, and she was worried that Lu Chaochao would freeze.


    After finishing dressing, Lu Chaochao glanced at his mother.


    Sneakly get under the bed and use your hands and feet to push out a small box.


    There was a small key hanging inside his neck. With a click, the key opened.


    There is a bunch of jade pendants inside.


    ?Just any piece of it would make her scumbag father drool, but she has a lot of them, and the ones she dislikes are still collecting dust in the corner.


    ¡¾Occupy space! ] Lu Chaochao curled his lips.


    Ms. Xu was taking a shower and changing clothes. She could only be seen sticking her **** out and looking for something.


    ?The two twitches on the head were shaking.


    Lu Chaochao is only eleven months old and his hands are extremely small.


    Took out a handful of chestnuts from the box.


    There were only two in a handful, and the little fat hand couldn¡¯t hold them, so he grabbed several handfuls of chestnuts and stuffed them into his arms.


    He grabbed two more handfuls of peanuts and stuffed them into his small purse.


    I grabbed another sweet potato as big as my thumb.


    ?After busying for a while, my pockets were bulging, and then I locked the box again and pushed it in.


    ?Sacrificing sacrifices to heaven is extremely cumbersome and boring, and you are not allowed to leave.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t dare to drink water because she was afraid of having to go to the toilet in the meantime.


    Just took two shallow sips of thick rice porridge to pad my stomach.


    ¡°Why do we ask our legitimate son and daughter to participate in the ceremony this year? Chao Chao is only eleven months old and we can¡¯t even walk steadily.¡± Dengzhi sighed and hurriedly put a scarf on Chao Chao.


    Xu Xu glanced at Lu Chaochao, who was squatting on the ground and poking at ants.


    She always felt that maybe...


    The emperor wanted to see Chao Chao.


    but¡­


    ?Your Majesty is not so free, is he?


    ?Ms. Xu put everything aside and just went out with Chaochao in her arms when she saw Su Zhiqing''s face filled with joy.


    "Madam..." Su Zhiqing''s face was rosy. In the past half month, she had tried her best to please Lu Yuanze.


    ?Lu Yuanze never even stepped through the door of Xu''s room.


    actually seems to be indulging in a gentle country.


    "Madam, I wish you a happy new year." Su Zhiqing hesitated, but the joy in her eyes could hardly be concealed.


    "Speak directly if you have anything to say, delaying the sacrifice to heaven is a serious crime." The Xu family has a third-grade imperial edict and is required to enter the palace to worship.


    ¡¾hey-hey. She turned into Miss Lu Jinghuai... and wanted to **** Pei Jiaojiao to death. ¡¿The sharp weapon he cultivated was pointed at himself.


    ?Lu Jinghuai doesn¡¯t know yet.


    Su Zhiqing saluted Mrs. Xu.


    "The Marquis feels sorry for Qingqing. Last night...the Marquis said that he wanted to make Qingqing his equal wife."


    ¡°My wife is old and has several children, so I am afraid she will be too distracted. I specifically asked Qingqing to take care of my wife¡¯s worries..."


    It¡¯s not in vain, her calves were shaking when she walked this morning.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao is beautiful, but she is no longer young.


    ?As for herself, she is young and beautiful, has a slim figure, and is well-read in poetry and books. She almost combines the advantages of both Xu and Pei Jiaojiao.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao gave her the Marquis''s preferences.


    She deliberately created the same preferences as the Marquis, making him feel that the two were quite destined.


    Last night, the Marquis got carried away and agreed to marry her on the spot.


    Xu''s eyes could not hide the loneliness. "In that case, let''s record Miss Su in the family tree tomorrow, the first day of the Lunar New Year. But this marriage..." Mrs. Xu hesitated for a moment.


    Fortunately, Su Zhiqing said: "Sister, I am busy in the New Year, so there is no rush for marriage." As long as she records her family tree, she will be a serious wife.


    ?She spoke smoothly and called her sister.


    ¡°Bah, cats and dogs are trying to get close to relatives!¡± Dengzhi couldn¡¯t help but take a bite.


    ¡°Madam comes from a famous family, and the Xu family¡¯s most pampered legitimate daughter has never had any sisters.¡± Dengzhi said angrily.


    ?An equal wife, just one head taller than my concubine and my aunt.


    Also worthy of being called sisters to the main wife.


    Su Zhiqing blushed with embarrassment and suppressed the resentment in her eyes.


    ?Hum, what about the legal wife?


    ?What''s the use of being a man if you can''t be loved by men?


    She doesn¡¯t know yet that the Marquis has been raising his wife outside for almost twenty years, right?


    ?Her eyes were filled with pity and schadenfreude.


    The Marquis said: Mrs. Xu loved him to the core, and it was indeed true.


    ¡°What Miss Dengzhi taught me is that Qingqing didn¡¯t see her identity clearly.¡± She lowered her head with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "Okay, just serve the Marquis well."


    ?Mrs. Xu took her people out of the house without even looking at her.


    ?Today, the emperor and his courtiers worshiped heaven.


    The female family members took their children to the other side of the altar, which was just right to block the sight of the courtiers and avoid the cold wind.


    Xu stood up according to her position.


    I thought to myself, this location is really good.


    How did she know that this was specially left by the emperor and the prince for Lu Chaochao.


    The courtiers were all kneeling in the cold wind.


    ??Although Lu Yuanze has a high title, his official position is low. He is kneeling slightly behind and cannot see clearly in front of him.


    ¡°Master Lu, after the palace banquet, how many drinks can we have together?¡±


    ¡°Tasting and tasting wine together will bring you wine! Every sentence is an eternal quatrain!¡±


    "Lu Jinghuai is really talented and learned. It must be an accident that he couldn''t gather his righteousness during the Ghost Festival last year. After all, it was his first time to see the parade."


    ?Lu Yuanze and Yourongyan were filled with passion.


    This is his son!


    Lu Jinghuai is his son.


    "I heard that your Majesty is very fond of drinking wine. Lu Jinghuai has been valued by your Majesty even before he took the provincial examination. If he really gets the third grade..." A minister secretly glanced at the prince.


    "I''m afraid that smoke will rise from the ancestral graves."


    "The glory of the Xu family back then was about to fall on Lu Jinghuai. I don''t know whose child Lu Jinghuai is, but such an outstanding son was raised outside." Since the last time the Minister of Rites was caught in public, everyone has Everyone knows Lu Jinghuai''s identity as a concubine.


    I just don¡¯t know whose family he is the heir to.


    ?Lu Yuanze pinched his palms, his face darkened, and he said nothing.


    ???The Xu family''s natal family is because the old master assisted His Majesty in ascending the throne, became the emperor''s master, and became one of the three princes. Bring the Xu family to the top.


    Mr. Chen, the Minister of Rites, glanced at Marquis Zhongyong.


    Idiot.


    ?He helped Lu Yuanze raise his wife, which offended Lu Chaochao, which made him even more stupid.


    ?He touched his ears, but his ears were pinched and swollen by his wife, but when he thought of his wife''s pregnancy, he grinned like a fool again.


    ?This pregnancy has been seen by the imperial doctor and it is a son.


    He had a son in his old age! In this life, death is worth it.


    ?He didn¡¯t want to remind Lu Yuanze that his daughter was so awesome! And, there are a lot of people backstage!


    I was so angry that I pulled him down.


    On the altar, Qin Tianjian read the sacrificial inscriptions and prayed for good weather in the coming year.


    The emperor and the prince looked solemn on their faces. The emperor already knew that Lu Chaochao had saved the prince, and he was grateful to God for sending Lu Chaochao.


    The emperor just bowed his head.


    Then he saw a baby girl emerging from behind the huge bronze cauldron.


    The baby was still grinning, showing three small teeth, and was very happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Roasted Chestnuts at Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony

    Chapter 65: Roasted Chestnuts at Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony


    The emperor was startled for a moment.


    The prince was reciting a poem to worship the heaven. When he lowered his head, he caught a glimpse of Lu Chaochao''s little face.


    The little prince stumbled and returned to normal in an instant.


    ?Even secretly moved to block Lu Chaochao''s figure.


    How did she get up there? ? ? !


    Lu Chaochao put his little hand to his lips, blew on it, and pointed under the altar.


    ¡¾Cold below, warm above. ] Then he pointed at the big cauldron used to worship the heaven.


    The emperor opened his mouth. He knew that at this moment he should be furious and chop her head off!


    I thought of the dream last night and silently closed my mouth.


    He even crossed the altar and glanced at the shocked Minister of Rites.


    ??Old Shangshu had gray hair, his eyes widened when he looked at the fat white baby sitting in front of the bronze tripod, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Hey, my dear, whose child climbed onto the sacrificial altar?


    Your Majesty is still protecting him!


    ??If he were a prince, he would probably be beaten half to death on the spot, and even his mother and concubine would be thrown into the cold palace. She would be born alive!


    ?At this moment, His Majesty deliberately blocked her to prevent her from being discovered.


    How did he know that the emperor had a dream last night?


    Last night, he dreamed about the ending of Beizhao.


    ?It really makes the listeners sad and the listeners in tears.


    ?Bei Zhao was not defeated, but was brain-created to death by love.


    ?In the dream, the prince died quietly after an epidemic, and a lonely ghost from nowhere took over the identity of the prince.


    He actually used his status as the crown prince of Beizhao to fall in love, destroying Beizhao''s long-standing foundation in one fell swoop.


    ??Hand over the inheritance that our ancestors worked so hard to build, and give it to that woman to become the empress! !


    The emperor almost suffered a heart attack on the spot.


    I also dreamed about the old emperor who had been dead for many years.


    The late emperor held his hand and spat with excitement: Some are saved, some are saved, my old Xie family''s ancestral graves are smoking!


    The legacy of my old Xie family will surely last for thousands of generations and will be passed down for thousands of years!


    ??Take good care of the little ancestor Chaochao, otherwise I will climb up and beat you to death!


    The emperor touched his face and almost received a slap from the late emperor.


    So, at this moment, he looked at Lu Chaochao with particularly kind eyes.


    At this moment it started to snow again.


    ?Snow fell on their shoulders. Everyone had not eaten and was shivering from the cold.


    ?Lu Chaochao took two sips of milk and felt empty in his stomach.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Sitting on the ground with his short legs crossed, he dragged the copper basin for burning paper to his feet.


    The emperor looked at her helplessly...


    Grabbed a handful of chestnuts from his arms and threw them in!


    The emperor opened his mouth, unusually dull.


    After a while, the courtiers, who were braving the cold wind and heavy snow, smelled the scent of sweet chestnuts in the air.


    It smells so good...


    ?That overbearing aroma penetrated right into the noses when everyone was hungry.


    The chestnuts are roasted and burst into pieces, and the sweet aroma spreads.


    ?Lu Chaochao used his only three teeth to crack open a small chestnut, eat a mouthful of chestnut, and drink a sip of milk.


    Happiness melted his eyebrows and eyes.


    ¡¾Wow wow wow, this chestnut is so fragrant and sweet, pink and glutinous...¡¿


    The little prince swallowed hard as he recited the sacrificial words.


    He felt that he had withstood the greatest test in the world in his life!


    The sacrificial words in front of him turned into exploding chestnuts.


    Eat the chestnuts.


    ?The sacrifice words have not been finished yet.


    Lu Chaochao took out another handful of peanuts.


    ?The aroma of peanuts was more domineering, and the strong smell spread throughout the audience. Some people even thought that they were just short of two ounces of wine at this moment.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting in front of the copper basin, his face turned red from the fire.


    He also threw a small sweet potato as thick as his thumb into the brazier. After a while, I could smell the sweet potato fragrance in the air.


    Lu Chaochao''s mouth was dark, and he would take a sip of milk from time to time, which made the emperor''s eyelids jump.


    I thought silently: Ancestor, you asked me to pamper her.


    Don¡¯t be surprised, ancestors.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of sweet potato this girl ate. It tasted really overbearing.


    ??The courtier passed away almost hungry. Who could be so unethical? He even sneaked snacks into the solemn ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven!


    Eating alone!


    I usually look down on chestnuts, peanuts and sweet potatoes, but in this ice and snow, I really want to have a few.


    ?Lu Chaochao clutched the small bottle and burped.


    He patted his bulging belly and waved his hands towards the emperor and his son.


    Climb down secretly along the ladder in the corner.


    The **** was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    When did she go up? ! !


    Seeing that His Majesty and the Prince looked kind, they were even more shocked.


    The **** silently remembered Lu Chaochao and raised the identity of this little girl again and again.


    ??Alas, the inconspicuous Zhongyong Hou Mansion is about to usher in a world of wealth and honor.


    ?Zhongyong Hou Lu Yuanze has mediocre talents, but he doesn¡¯t want to be so good at it!


    How did he know that Lu Yuanze was planning how to drive Xu out of the house?


    ?This wealth and honor is beyond his reach.


    ?At this moment, Mrs. Xu was kneeling under the altar and turned her head...


    Haired with fear, Chao Chao is here!


    ?There is no one behind me.


    "Liangqin..." Lu Chaochao pulled the corner of her clothes and tilted his head with a cute expression.


    Mrs. Xu secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t run around in the morning. If you make any mistake in offering sacrifices to the sky, you will be punished." The year before last, someone had violated the rules of the ritual and his Majesty looked extremely ugly.


    On the spot, he dragged down and hit 30 big boards, lost his life for a long time, and lost his official.


    The family¡¯s many years of hard work were ruined.


    Lu Chaochao frowned, how could he be punished?


    ?The emperor''s uncle and the prince''s brother are so kind and kind people.


    "Why is her mouth so dark?" Mrs. Xu stroked the corners of her mouth. It was pitch black, and she didn''t know what she had eaten.


    Lu Chaochao touched his head. The sweet potatoes were burnt and his teeth were black.


    Xu didn''t say anything. She knew that Lu Chaochao often hid food in his purse.


    A trace of snowflakes fell on Lu Chaochao''s shoulders. The chill hit him and he couldn''t help but sneeze.


    The prince on the stage froze slightly.


    Speed ??up the pace.


    After a while, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven ended.


    ¡°This year¡¯s Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony ended so quickly.¡± Xu¡¯s wife muttered.


    Normally, it takes half a day to complete the heaven-sacrifice ceremony.


    Today, it will be over in just half an hour.


    Xu Shi rubbed her stomach. She was so hungry that her stomach was full of acid, which was really uncomfortable.


    But no one dares to eat more when offering sacrifices to heaven.


    "I don''t know who is so bold as to bring roasted chestnuts and roasted sweet potatoes. Ten heads are not enough to chop off..." Mrs. Xu had been hungry all morning and swallowed hard at the smell.


    Chao Chao rolled his eyes and never mentioned that he went to the altar to bake it himself!


    Even ate it in person in front of the emperor¡¯s uncle and the prince¡¯s brother!


    ¡°Anyway¡­Anyway, no matter what, let¡¯s go to the morning!¡± She patted her bulging belly until it made a popping sound.


    ¡°Chaochao!¡±


    ¡°Okay, good baby!¡± He raised his head slightly with a well-behaved look on his face.


    Mrs. Xu squinted her eyes and smiled: "Of course Mom knows that you are a good baby. Our family is very well-behaved and never does anything out of line."


    ?Her family is Chaochao, and she didn¡¯t like to cry since she was born.


    I don¡¯t cry when I¡¯m hungry or when I urinate.


    There is no other child in the whole capital who is so sensible and well-behaved.


    Xu has a very strong filter on Lu Chaochao.


    ? She never thought that her daughter would be the culprit of roasting chestnuts in the heaven-sacrifice ceremony!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Palace banquet rides on the neck

    Chapter 66: Riding on the Neck at the Palace Banquet


    Palace banquet.


    ??In the palace, people are talking and laughing, and the sound of silk and bamboo can be heard endlessly.


    ?Some people even changed the drinking ceremony into a sword dance. With the ups and downs of the poems, everyone was amazed.


    ¡°That Mr. Lu is really talented.¡±


    ¡°At only seventeen years old, he has such a masterpiece, and he is truly a genius.¡±


    Lu Yuanze was sitting in front of the palace. Hearing everyone praising Lu Jinghuai, they raised their necks slightly.


    "Speaking of which, the last person who was so outstanding was the eldest son of Lord Lu, right? He was only eight years old, and he was still the number one scholar." A minister couldn''t help but sneered when he saw Lu Yuanze''s proud look. .


    ¡°Extreme wisdom will inevitably lead to injury. It¡¯s a pity for Mr. Lu¡¯s eldest son.¡±


    ¡°Now that I am disabled, I still occupy the position of the heir apparent. It¡¯s such a pity, what a pity¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanze seemed to have something stuck in his throat. There was a hint of joy and pride on his face, but he was instantly crushed and trampled under his feet.


    ¡°I heard that he can¡¯t take care of himself, and he has to be taken care of by someone to urinate and urinate.¡± The speaker sighed, so angry that the veins on Lu Yuanze¡¯s forehead bulged.


    ?Lu Yuanze took a deep breath.


    ¡°The inkstone book has no life.¡± His eyes darkened slightly.


    The huge prince''s mansion must be handed over to the prince in the future.


    But now, the inkstone is disabled.


    Can''t support Nuo Da''s Hou Mansion.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is seven years old, and His Majesty has already been looking around for the Crown Prince¡¯s master. If it is true that Lu Jinghuai can get the third grade, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Several officials looked at each other.


    ?Lu Yuanze clenched his fists.


    Sanyuan Jidi, the prince''s master, will be the future young master.


    A rising star.


    ¡°However, Lu Jinghuai¡¯s humble status may only hinder him a little.¡±


    "It is said that Lu Jinghuai is the son of a foreigner. Even if he is a third-level official, he is not worthy of being crown prince or young master. It would be a pity that such an outstanding young man should not be welcomed back to the family tree to be included in the family tree." Everyone sighed.


    "Speaking of which, the Jiang family has the foresight. They broke off the engagement with the Lu family early and settled on Lu Jinghuai. Miss Jiang has made a profit from this marriage!"


    ?No one noticed at all that Lu Yuanze seemed to have made some kind of determination.


    ¡°Hey, today¡¯s palace banquet includes roasted chestnuts?¡± The courtier stared at the small plate of roasted chestnuts, roasted sweet potatoes, and roasted peanuts on the table.


    Such snacks that only appeared in the market were actually served at palace banquets?


    How did they know that the emperor was coveted by Lu Chaochao!


    ?Lu Yuanze is no more than a fourth-grade man, and he is currently sitting near the palace door.


    Mr. Xu made good friends with the eldest princess, but instead sat at the table with the female relatives.


    ?The eldest princess pulled Chao Chao affectionately, her eyes full of love.


    "I haven''t thanked you enough for saving my mother." The eldest princess held her waist, her body was a heavy burden on her, but it was a sweet burden.


    "My mother is seriously ill and cannot go out to enjoy the breeze. She is grateful for your kindness and specially asked someone to bring this thing."


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids twitched suddenly!


    ßí!


    It can¡¯t be a jade pendant!


    Lu Chaochao had just finished muttering in his mind when he saw the eldest princess silently taking out a green jade pendant from her arms.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao screamed like a groundhog in his heart.


    Probably the emotion was so strong that even the prince on the high platform couldn''t help but rub his ears.


    ¡¾What''s seriously wrong with the royal family! The whole family loves giving jade pendants! ¡¿


    The prince was stunned?


    The whole family? Which whole family?


    ??¡¾The eldest princess gave jade pendants, the emperor''s uncle gave jade pendants, the prince''s brother gave jade pendants, and even the queen mother gave jade pendants! No place to hang it! ] Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened and he looked at the jade pendant in front of him.


    The prince opened his mouth in confusion: Huh? Has his whole family given it away?


    ¡¾One is not giving money, and the other is not giving food, all the jade pendants are collected. ] Lu Chaochao looked sad.


    The eldest princess pinched her chubby little face: "Your parents haven''t reconciled yet, so we can''t show off the favor given to you. For now, let''s go to Chao Chao." If Lu Chao Chao is favored, I''m afraid Lu Yuanze will tighten his grip. Hold on to her and never let go.


    Xu''s eyes were slightly warm.


    Yes, she had no intention of leaving the children in the Lu family from the beginning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the weight of the jade pendant yet.¡± This represents commitment and power. Her imperial brother, such a suspicious and cautious man, gave the jade pendant to the court as if I were here in person.


    It can be seen that he loves this little girl.


    ¡¾The jade pendant cannot be eaten. ] Lu Chaochao shook his head, his face full of disgust.


    The eldest princess couldn''t help but chuckle.


    ??If your father knew about it, he would be afraid that he would not be able to take you into custody.


    It¡¯s just that I dislike you little guy so much.


    After the palace banquet, fireworks will be set off in the palace.


    ? Brilliant and gorgeous fireworks soared into the sky. Lu Chaochao looked up, looking up further and further back.


    finally¡­


    Sit down on the ground.


    She was confused.


    ?She blinked her eyes, and while everyone was watching the fireworks, she climbed all the way down the steps.


    The highest position has the best view.


    ?The great **** Wang Gonggong stood on the viewing platform and saw her climbing up the platform using both hands and feet. He was stunned and in a daze.


    Watching her crawl towards His Majesty.


    Took His Majesty''s dragon robe.


    She sat on the ground and stretched out her hand towards the emperor: "Uncle... give me a hug." Milkman''s voice was particularly soft and soft, with an innocent smile, which made the emperor stunned.


    The view from the high viewing platform is excellent.


    The emperor bent down and picked her up.


    The ministers were surrounded below, all looking up in the direction of the fireworks.


    ?The fireworks exploded, sending out puffs of smoke. The figure on the high platform could only be vaguely seen, but not clearly.


    Lu Chaochao grabbed the emperor''s hair, and the princes were frightened.


    ¡°Not enough! Not enough!¡± She raised her head and wanted to go higher.


    She smiled and gave the emperor a sip on his cheek.


    Leaved a trail of saliva.


    ¡°High!¡± Then he pointed at the emperor¡¯s neck.


    Before the emperor could react, she used her hands and feet to crawl up his neck.


    "Be careful, be careful of falling." The emperor hurriedly helped her steady. If she fell, the coffin boards of the ancestors underground would not be able to hold her down.


    The princes and princes who serve in front of the emperor have always been of the same character.


    Even the courtiers were polite to him when they saw him, but at this moment, their lips were wide open with a look of shock on their faces.


    Lu Chaochao!


    Riding on the emperor¡¯s neck! !


    Ahhhhhhhh!


    Princes don¡¯t get this kind of treatment!


    ?The prince secretly glanced at the prince, and sure enough, the prince''s face turned dark.


    The prince frowned angrily: It¡¯s all Gu¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all Gu¡¯s fault! He''s so short that he won''t ride on Gu''s neck every day!


    ¡°Wow¡­good luck, good luck¡­¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s face was filled with excitement.


    ¡°This is the first time for me to celebrate the New Year and see the fireworks for the first time in Chaochao.¡± The prince said sourly.


    The emperor originally regretted that he should not have let her ride on his neck and embarrass the emperor.


    ?This thought, this is my first time watching it!


    First time riding a neck!


    I am the first!


    No shame!


    Lu Yuanze, who was under the stands, turned back inadvertently and rubbed his eyes.


    In the hazy smoke, he seemed to see a baby sitting on the emperor''s neck.


    Milk baby, looks like Lu Chaochao? !


    ?He looked carefully again, and saw that the smoke was covering the area, making it impossible to see clearly at all.


    ?????? He is really crazy. Lu Chaochao is riding on the emperor''s neck? ?


    He can stand on his head and eat shit!


    Perhaps it was because of dazzling eyesight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Three yuan and the third

    Chapter 67 Three Yuan and Chapter


    After the fireworks were set off, Lu Chaochao returned to Xu.


    ?Just now several young princes saw Lu Chaochao riding on the emperor''s neck.


    The five-year-old little prince watched eagerly.


    He rushed forward with small steps and opened his arms to his amiable father.


    ¡°Father, please hold¡­¡±


    ?His shout shocked his mother-in-law, Rong Guiren.


    Rong Guiren was so frightened that he almost knelt down on the spot.


    ßí! What the **** has her stupid son eaten? The prince has never been hugged before, but he wants to be hugged?


    What frightened her even more was that her son went crazy next.


    ?The little prince thought for a while, could it be that his tone was wrong?


    The little sister just now extended her hand as she should, but her tone was very delicate and soft.


    Then¡­


    Little prince!


    ?In front of the public, he sat on the ground like Lu Chaochao, holding his voice, and shouted to the black-faced emperor in a pretentious and soft voice.


    ¡°Father~hug~¡±


    ¡°Son, do you want a hug?¡± His voice was drawn out, his mouth was pouted, and he was trembling.


    ??He was still holding on to the emperor''s dragon robe little by little under the gaze of the noble man who was about to faint.


    ?Imitate Lu Chaochao''s behavior, pulling on the corners of the dragon robe and shaking it.


    Shake it¡­


    The more it shakes, the more powerful it becomes!


    Tear¡­


    Rong Guiren''s vision went dark, and he fell softly to the ground.


    ??The little prince was stunned when he looked at the torn corners of his clothes?


    Aha?


    Seeing helplessly, his father''s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!


    ¡°Get out!¡± The emperor gritted his teeth and glared at him, turned around and left.


    The little prince scratched his head suspiciously: "It''s obviously exactly the same, why are the results different?"


    ??Only a few concubines who saw the emperor hugging Lu Chaochao looked at each other and concealed the shock in their eyes.


    The palace banquet was over and Lu Chaochao was already yawning.


    Lying in Xu''s arms, he was very obedient.


    ?Lu Zhengyue and Lu Yuanxiao also attended the palace banquet today, but they were studying at Jinghong Academy and ate with their classmates.


    ¡°Where is my father?¡± Lu Yuanxiao asked.


    "The Marquis said that he has something to do and should leave the palace first." The young man reported.


    ?Xu sneered in her heart, Lu Jinghuai stole the show today, Lu Yuanze couldn''t wait any longer!


    Three yuan and the third grade?


    The prince¡¯s personal teacher?


    ?These few doses of heavy medicine are enough to shake Lu Yuanze¡¯s final hesitation!


    ¡°Mom, you and our four brothers and sisters are here.¡± Lu Zhengyue looked at his mother nervously, thinking that Mrs. Xu was sad.


    ?Xu chuckled lightly and nodded with a smile.


    She was obsessed with love in the first half of her life, but in the second half of her life, she wanted to beat up the **** Zhongyong Hou!


    When the group left the palace, they happened to meet the Jiang family.


    What¡¯s more interesting at Shura Field is that Lu Yanshu is sitting in a wheelchair, also waiting for the court at the door.


    Lu Yanshu was disabled and never entered the palace.


    ¡°Lu Yanshu, you actually have the nerve to go out? The smell of feces and urine on your body can hardly be covered.¡± Jiang Yunmo slapped his nose.


    ¡°The paralytic man still wants to marry my sister, and he doesn¡¯t care whether he is worthy or not!¡±


    ¡°My sister is going to marry the most talented and learned man in the world. This is not something a paralytic like you can imagine.¡± Jiang Yunmo knew how many tears her sister had shed for this paralytic.


    ?The sister wanted to break off the engagement, but her father was worried that outsiders would accuse the Jiang family of being ungrateful, so he refused to break off the engagement.


    The sister who was forced to hang herself frightened her father into agreeing to break off the engagement.


    Luckily, Lu Jinghuai was talented enough for his father to value him.


    ¡°My sister has been given to Brother Jinghuai, and she will be the first lady of the Three Yuan Dynasty in the future. She will be the first lady in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay Yunmo.¡± A pleasant voice came.


    ?Jiang Yunjin sat in the carriage, frowning slightly. Through the curtain, she could clearly see the young man sitting in the carriage.


    Seventeen-year-old boy.


    The genius boy who is paralyzed in bed.


    ?Nowadays, the name of genius no longer exists. He is just a paralytic who was sentenced to death by the imperial doctor. He is unable to take care of himself and cannot control his excrement and urine.


    Long years of paralysis did not seem to make him as gloomy as rumored.


    ??The young man was wearing a white shirt and his brows were calm. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he looked more outstanding than before.


    It would be great if he wasn''t a paralytic.


    ?Jiang Yunjin hid the sharpness in his eyes.


    She was very grateful to Lu Yanshu for his help when she fell into the water. But she can''t repay this for her whole life!


    "Don''t bully my brother! Humph, if it weren''t for saving your sister, why would my eldest brother be paralyzed? You ungrateful thing!" Lu Yuanxiao rushed out like a cannonball, with red eyes.


    ¡°Bah, what else do you Lu family want?¡±


    "Lu Yanshu saved my sister, but my sister also kowtows to him. Every year she goes to the Lu family to kowtow. My sister has been guilty of this for many years. What else do you think? Do you want my sister to twist her hair and become an aunt? What do you think? Force my sister to death!" Jiang Yunmo yelled!


    ?Jiang Yunjin closed his eyes slightly, opened the curtain of the carriage, and got out of the carriage.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Jiang Yunmo wanted to say something.


    ?Jiang Yunjin waved his hand.


    She walked through the snow step by step and walked to Lu Yanshu.


    By chance, everyone came out of the palace. In front of everyone, they knelt in front of Lu Yanshu and kowtowed heavily to Lu Yanshu.


    "Master Lu, Yun Jin was saved by you in this life."


    ¡°Yun Jin will be grateful for your kindness for the rest of his life.¡±


    "If possible, Yun Jin would rather risk his own life in exchange for Mr. Lu''s safety. Mr. Lu is angry and resentful in his heart. Please come to Yun Jin. Yun Jin is ashamed of you."


    "Yun Jin, take this life back...just think of it as repaying Mr. Lu''s great kindness!" The girl knelt on the snow, causing everyone to turn around frequently.


    Who wouldn¡¯t frown after watching this scene?


    Mrs. Xu was so angry that her face turned red and her ears were red. How could she save her life? ?


    ???It¡¯s nothing more than trying to kidnap the eldest son morally!


    ?Saving people actually rescued the enemy!


    "Miss Jiang, I am willing to save you." Lu Yanshu looked calm.


    ¡°Life is not important, even if it is someone else but you, Lu will still save him.¡±


    "Ms. Jiang likes others and wants to break off the engagement. Lu agreed. Now, how can we give back our lives? I risked my life to save you, but you despise this life like this?" Lu Yanshu looked at her quietly.


    Jiang Yunjin''s heart skipped a beat under his gaze.


    There is a kind of arrogance in which he has never been paralyzed and still stands at the top overlooking all living beings.


    ?Everyone sighed with regret, Lu Yanshu was really a young man with a clear breeze and bright moon.


    His character is more valuable than his talent.


    Mr. Chen, the Minister of Rites, shook his head: "Master Lu, Mr. Chen is not as good as you." He is amazingly talented and has outstanding talents, but he also retains a trace of great love for the world.


    ?Master Lu Hou, is it really a good deal to choose Lu Jinghuai?


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Zhang is not as good as you.¡±


    "Mr. Lu, some people may regret it one day if they abandon you." The people watching were all officials, and many of them were impressed by the young man.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you probably picked up the sesame seeds and lost the watermelon.¡± Someone even said bluntly.


    The boy in the wheelchair, the wheelchair cannot hold him.


    Lu Jinghuai, Lu Yanshu, both were Mr. Lu.


    But their character is too different.


    It was not good for Lu Jinghuai to get engaged to, but he chose Jiang Yunjin? It¡¯s nothing more than trying to overpower the former genius!


    ?Jiang Yunjin¡¯s face was ugly, and there was sarcasm in his eyes.


    Looking at the Lu family''s carriage walking away, I couldn''t help but sneer.


    regret?


    That¡¯s ridiculous!


    Lu Yanshu is just a paralytic, while Jing Huai is very likely to pass the third grade, and he values ??himself extremely.


    She will never regret it!


    ?The day Jinghuai passed the third grade and won the first prize was the day when she felt proud!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： The paralytic stood up

    Chapter 68 The paralyzed man stood up


    New Year''s Eve.


    Xu returned to the house and opened up.


    The Zhongyong Hou Mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and everyone''s faces were filled with laughter.


    ¡°We have worked hard this year to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new. Let¡¯s all climb the branches and receive red envelopes.¡± Mrs. Xu was generous and gave everyone double the amount of monthly silver this month.


    Happy, everyone kowtows to express thanks.


    Su Zhiqing came to receive the monthly certificate in person. She was wearing the Marquis''s favorite long dress and her face was full of flowers.


    "Madam, you are in good health and good luck. Why hasn''t the Marquis returned home yet?" Su Zhiqing saluted, said auspicious words, and then asked Lu Yuanze eagerly.


    Xu said calmly: "The Marquis left the palace early."


    "I''m probably busy with government affairs, so I might be late tonight. Don''t wait any longer. Go back to your room and rest."


    "Tomorrow, on the first day of the Lunar New Year, we will worship our ancestors. If the Marquis does not return home, I will personally record you in the family tree. You are Yueer''s savior, and I will not treat you badly." Mrs. Xu looked like a virtuous person.


    Su Zhiqing¡¯s mouth moved, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao!


    He must be looking for Pei Jiaojiao!


    Su Zhiqing bit her lip angrily, thanked Mrs. Xu, and then twisted her waist and returned to Qingpingyuan.


    The corners of Xu¡¯s lips are slightly hooked.


    The smile does not reach the eyes.


    ?Lu Yuanze, I have worked hard in the Marquis Mansion for half my life, but you have another family outside.


    Can you afford the price of eating for two families?


    ¡°Madam, we have invited the elders from the Qingxi old house.¡± Dengzhi replied in a low voice.


    The Lu family is from Qingxi. At that time, Mr. Lu had the merit of serving the dragon, so he went to Beijing with the army.


    The clan elders stayed in Qingxi to guard the base camp.


    ¡°Place it next door.¡± At the end of every year, the elders would come to the Lu family to gather.


    It was extremely late for the Xu family to settle down the elders of the clan.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the old lady?¡±


    A flash of displeasure flashed in Dengzhi''s eyes: "She said she would pray all night today and entered the small Buddhist hall. My servant looked at her, and she must have been there to watch the New Year''s Eve."


    ??Now that Lu Jinghuai is in the limelight, the old lady takes her precious grandson very seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter, it just so happens that our family can have a quiet New Year''s Eve dinner." A trace of warmth appeared on Mrs. Xu''s face. It had been a long time since she had spent time with her children.


    She has lost herself in these years and lives for Lu Yuanze.


    ?Live as a love brain.


    ¡°The banquet has been prepared in the small kitchen. We also set up a barbecue grill in the courtyard to warm some green plum wine...¡± Dengzhi smiled.


    The Tingfeng Garden was bustling with activity.


    ¡°This is the first New Year for Chaochao.¡± Lu Zhengyue picked up Chaochao. It¡¯s great that Chaochao is in our family.


    ??If it weren''t for the Chao Dynasty, I''m afraid this warm house would be torn apart.


    ?Lu Yanshu held a book in his hand and sat in front of the window. He gently stroked his legs.


    Taking a deep breath.


    His long, white hands put down the book and held the edge of the table.


    Slightly exerting force on the body.


    "Sir, can I help you?" Seeing that he was about to get up, the young man hurriedly spoke.


    ¡°Back off!¡± Lu Yanshu¡¯s voice could not be refused.


    ?Veins appeared on his hands, and he was holding on tightly, dragging his heavy body bit by bit...


    Big drops of cold sweat fell from his temples, Lu Yanshu''s eyes were extremely determined.


    He has a family to protect, and he has his own mission.


    He only felt a terrible pain in his knees.


    But the more it hurts, the happier he is.


    Since becoming paralyzed, he has never felt pain.


    His legs can work harder.


    ?Lu Yanshu clutched the edge of the table and stood up with his legs little by little.


    His knees kept shaking, and the pain made him gasp.


    But his eyes are so bright that they almost burn you.


    ?The boy was so happy that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    ?He rushed out the door like crazy, stood at the door, pointed into the house, with tears in his eyes...


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ¡°Woooo¡­Gong¡­Gong, Master, he¡­¡± He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak, and he pointed at the room, which was shaking constantly. The Xu family panicked and hurriedly rushed into the house.


    ¡°Yanshu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Zhengyue carried Lu Chaochao and rushed through the door.


    Lu Chaochao was holding a milk bottle and riding on his head.


    Tontonton drank happily.


    ?This shake caused me to burp and vomit milk directly.


    ?Lu Chaochao pinched his mouth [You have worked so hard to eat, but you can¡¯t spit it out. ¡¿


    ?As soon as I looked up, I saw a young man as bright as the breeze and the bright moon.


    He was looking at everyone with a slight smile.


    Mrs. Xu immediately burst into tears.


    ¡°Yanshu, Yanshu stood up!¡± She covered her mouth, tears falling instantly.


    Lu Yuanxiao jumped up: "Brother is no longer paralyzed, eldest brother is no longer paralyzed. If anyone says that my eldest brother is paralyzed, I will beat him to death!"


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was the eldest brother and had countless fights in the academy.


    ? Whenever someone calls his brother a paralytic, he will fight with them.


    In the past few years, he was punished countless times by Marquis Zhongyong.


    Lu Yanshu saw his family members crying. His eyes were also red, and he moved unsteadily and took a step.


    After one step, his body softened and he fell to the ground.


    Everyone rushed forward to help him.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. If you can take one step, if you can take two steps, if you can take three steps. You can recover your health." Mrs. Xu cried.


    ¡°Mom, in this life, I can actually see you stand up again.¡±


    Mrs. Xu cried so hard that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Her eldest son has always been a pain in her heart.


    Even if Chao Chao said, she can save her.


    But her heart was still uneasy. She had been disappointed too many times.


    She didn¡¯t dare to hope anymore.


    Don¡¯t dare to hope anymore.


    ?Lu Yanshu sat back in the wheelchair, the excitement on his face gradually faded away, and he returned to his previous calmness.


    ¡°Mom, in half a year, my son will be back to normal and walking freely.¡±


    "In the autumn of August, my son will bring you Jieyuan." His tone was light, but the arrogance between his eyebrows was not concealed at all.


    He is still a genius standing at the top of all living beings.


    "Don''t let the news about the restoration of the inkstone come to light for the time being." Mrs. Xu calmed down and whispered.


    ?At this moment, Dengzhi is guarding the door, and he is the only one in the house.


    ¡°Mom, we will definitely keep the secret! Hum, we will smash their faces!¡± Lu Yuanxiao raised his fist.


    ???I still want to get three yuan and get the first place, I want to eat shit!


    ??There was a lot of chatter and laughter in the room, and everyone knew that they were about to kill everyone.


    ?Lu Chaochao, who was holding the bottle, smiled with a blank look on his face.


    While staying up late at night, Lu Chaochao happily kowtowed to Mrs. Xu.


    ¡°Cold kiss, happy new year.¡±


    ¡°Big pot, happy new year.¡±


    ¡°Two pots of pot, three pots of pot, happy new year.¡± Her head was banging, she spread her little hands and took out the red envelope.


    She is about to turn one year old and can already speak quite fluently, but her enunciation is unclear.


    After receiving the thick red envelope, Lu Chaochao''s eyebrows danced with joy.


    ¡°Wo is going to hide the money!¡± He walked into the house with a sway on his short legs.


    "It must be a small box hidden under the bed. Her treasures are all in the box." Dengzhi pursed his lips in joy.


    Lu Chaochao smiled.


    Climbing under the bed, he put the red envelope and snacks into the storage space with a smile.


    Looking at the half-box of jade pendants, Lu Chaochao frowned in disgust.


    ?These broken things are not worth hiding!


    ??Twisted his little body, he got out from under the bed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Chaochao doesnt care about money

    Chapter 69: Chao Chao doesn¡¯t care about money


    The first day of the Lunar New Year.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the Xu family invited a group of clan elders into the Marquis Mansion.


    The old lady also came out to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Where is Yuanze? Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year to worship ancestors. Why hasn''t he returned home?" Chief Lu asked.


    ?The Zhongyong Marquis is the most promising branch of the Lu family, and Qingxi attaches great importance to this branch who serves as an official in the capital. I make a special trip to the Hou Mansion every year.


    certainly¡­


    Mainly beating the autumn wind.


    The old house in Qingxi also built an academy specifically for children of the Lu family to study for free.


    In previous years, the Xu family had to fill the hole with their own money and dowry.


    As for this year¡­


    ?Xu rolled her eyes secretly.


    ??The old lady smiled and said: "I am out to socialize today."


    "Please be patient, clan elders, let Yuanze come back tomorrow to make amends." The old lady glanced at Mrs. Xu, her eyes showing displeasure.


    Xu took out Su Zhiqing''s birthday and horoscope.


    "The Marquis promised to raise Miss Su as his equal wife. Today is the time to worship the ancestors, so please record her name."


    ¡°In the future, I will be half the mistress of the Hou family and half the mother of several children.¡±


    ??The old lady was stunned: "Pingqi? How come I don''t know about this?"


    Su Zhiqing pinched her palms, her eyes red.


    ??The old lady''s tone softened and she couldn''t bear it.


    If nothing else, Su Zhiqing was extremely popular with her, and she liked it.


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "Mother, this is the decision of the Marquis."


    "Besides, the Marquis has been guarding Yun Niang for more than ten years, and Yun Niang... can''t serve the Marquis now, and she can''t leave the Marquis without someone around her." Mrs. Xu looked lonely, but the old lady was relieved.


    ¡°Since it was the Marquis¡¯s idea, let¡¯s record the equal wife.¡±


    The first day of the Lunar New Year.


    In the presence of all the elders of the clan, Su Zhiqing''s birth date was written on the family tree and she became an equal wife.


    Several children all called me "little mother".


    This is the serious elder.


    ?Lu Chaochao stood at the end with a horrified look on his face.


    ?Watching helplessly, the old lady, together with a group of clan elders, kowtowed to her doll to pray for blessings.


    The little guy couldn''t help but cover his eyes.


    Lu Zhengyue looked at her suspiciously, what could the little guy do? Why do you look so guilty?


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the Hou Mansion was bustling with activity.


    ?In the small alley in the west of the city, Pei Jiaojiao was wiping her tears in grievance.


    The cold pot and cold stove are quite deserted.


    ?During this period, Pei Jiaojiao was a little panicked.


    Jinghuai is obviously getting more and more outstanding, but Lu Yuanze''s heart seems to be no longer with him.


    Whenever she comes to the courtyard, she is always in a hurry to go back to the house with her. I always feel reluctant to part with her...


    But now¡­


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes were extremely clean, and he didn''t even look at her.


    It seems like something is out of control.


    ¡°Brother Ze, what should we do with Jing Huai? His classmates who used to be close to him now despise his status as a concubine and are unwilling to make friends with him.¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao has a humble status. As long as she can stay with the Marquis and serve the Marquis, Jiaojiao is content.¡±


    "But Jinghuai can''t. He has great ambitions and great talents, but now he is being criticized." Pei Jiaojiao raised her hands to wipe away her tears, a move that usually made Lu Yuanze feel distressed, and he took her into his arms.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanze frowned slightly.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao is over thirty years old, and after all, the years have worn her out a little bit.


    How can it be compared to Su Zhiqing''s skin, which is as white and smooth as snow?


    He is now like a well-fed cat, unresponsive.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao''s heart sank again and again.


    Fortunately, Lu Yuanze valued Lu Jinghuai very much.


    "Brother Ze, how about I go and beg Sister Yun. I can be a slave and serve the Marquis and serve her. But can you put Brother Jinghuai in her name so that Jinghuai can have a proper identity?"


    ¡°I can kowtow to her and be her footwasher. It¡¯s okay for Jiaojiao to be wronged!¡±


    "I just ask her to be kind to Jinghuai and her children. She can''t let the blood of the Hou family flow outside." Pei Jiaojiao''s posture was as low as dust, and her tears kept falling. Lu Yuanze sighed secretly: "How can you be a foot-washing maid? You have raised a pair of excellent children, and she deserves it too?"


    ¡°No one can live outside Jinghuai.¡±


    Lu Yuanze felt a little uncomfortable. Yanshu was a paralytic, but he still occupied the position of heir apparent. How could this be possible?


    The prince''s mansion cannot be left to a paralyzed man.


    ?Zhengyue is not capable enough and Yuanxiao is too young.


    ?Only Jinghuai.


    ¡°Yesterday, all the greeting cards sent by Jing Huai were returned. The lights were on in Jing Huai¡¯s room all night, just for fear of feeling uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t say anything with his mouth, but in his heart, he definitely wants to bring back Jieyuan to bring glory to you.¡±


    Lu Yuanze felt warm in his heart.


    ?Such an outstanding and ambitious son must not be left alone.


    ?It''s a pity that the witchcraft didn''t bring down the Xu family or severely damage the Xu family last time. It''s a pity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve been waiting for me for eighteen years, and I understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°I will never let you suffer in vain.¡±


    ¡°The position of the prince must belong to Jinghuai.¡±


    "And our Jingyao, she has been approved by the imperial master. She is extremely precious and the most precious treasure in the world. How can such an outstanding child be left alone? You are a great contributor to our palace." Lu Yuanze said. , which made Pei Jiaojiao smile again.


    ?She glanced at Lu Yuanze, turned around and entered the room.


    ?There is no one in the house at the moment.


    She shyly put on the clothes designed by Jing Yao.


    Jingyao has such a big brain, not only can he help his brother compose poems, but he can also make clothes.


    ?This clothes¡­


    ?Pei Jiaojiao''s face turned red at just one glance.


    A thin belt can only cover the shame, but it can also outline the body shape very well.


    Hands and feet, with desires that are not revealed.


    ?She was hesitant at first, but now she put it on without hesitation.


    As soon as Lu Yuanze turned around, he was so taken away that he lost his mind and even fell into a trance for a moment.


    ?This scene has a huge impact.


    The room is full of spring light and full of spring spirit.


    ?At this moment, Tingfeng Garden.


    Lu Chaochao had a stern face and looked at his second brother seriously.


    ?Her little face was hesitant to speak. She opened her mouth several times and then said slowly: "Erguo... you drank too much this morning." The little guy asked the second brother expectantly.


    ¡°Head, does it still hurt?¡± The little guy looked concerned.


    Lu Zhengyue felt a little warm in his heart and touched Chaochao''s head: "Second brother, the pain is gone."


    Chao Chao looked at him eagerly: "Wake up, wine soup, does it taste good?" His voice was thin and childish.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was stunned.


    ah.


    Suddenly I remembered that I had a few too many drinks with my boss this morning.


    I had to go out temporarily for something, and I didn¡¯t have any loose money in my pocket, so I borrowed money from Chao Chao Chao to buy sobering soup.


    Lu Zhengyue hurriedly took out five taels of silver from his pocket: "Thank you very much to Chaochao for borrowing money to buy sobering soup this morning. I almost forgot." He handed the silver to Chaochao.


    Chao Chao shook his head, glanced at the silver, and refused to take it.


    ¡°Er-guoguo!¡±


    "Chaochao, no, he cares about six taels of silver!" After the little milkman finished speaking, he nodded his head heavily.


    Lu Zhengyue¡­


    Silently took out another one or two.


    The little man opposite quickly reached out and put the six taels of silver back into his pocket.


    He waved his hands solemnly: "As a family, we don''t care about money!"


    Silver, hold it tightly.


    Why is my second brother such an old man? ¡¿


    ¡¾Even the children''s red envelopes have to be borrowed, borrow six taels, return five taels! snort! Don''t look bad! ¡¿


    Lu Zhengyue: Did you agree that you don¡¯t care about money? ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： reap the consequences

    Chapter 70: Reaping the consequences


    evening.


    "There is a lantern festival tonight, mother. I want to take Chaochao out to see it." Lu Zhengyue held Chaochao in his arms and was having dinner in the hall.


    It¡¯s the first day of the Lunar New Year, and there are so many visitors today that Mrs. Xu is too busy to keep her feet off the ground.


    Seeing Lu Chaochao''s pitiful look, he smiled and agreed.


    Just let her wear more clothes and bring a few servants.


    There is no one around you.


    Lu Chaochao was overjoyed and her arms were bulging. These were the snacks she had secretly brought.


    ?This New Year, Xu Shiquan pretended not to have seen it.


    "Madam, the Marquis has not returned home all night, will something happen to him?" Su Zhiqing dressed up extravagantly today, but after waiting for a day, Lu Yuanze did not return home.


    Mrs. Xu said calmly: "The man has his own career outside. It seems that something happened in the court. I raised you to be my equal wife so that you can take good care of the Marquis and not hold him back."


    Su Zhiqing said hurriedly: "How could it be? Madam, Qingqing is just worried."


    As he was talking, he heard a message coming from outside the door.


    ¡°Madam, the Marquis has returned home.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Zhiqing held up her skirt, stepped on the snow, and ran towards the door.


    Like a smart butterfly.


    When he saw Lu Yuanze, he paused slightly and rushed straight towards Lu Yuanze.


    "Master Hou, you didn''t come home all night, and Qingqing is worried about you." His eyes were red, his voice was sweet, and his words were full of the girl''s admiration and admiration.


    ?Lu Yuanze pressed his waist without any trace.


    Su Zhiqing felt her heart sink when she smelled the fragrance on his body.


    "Today, Qingqing is recorded in the genealogy, and she is the Marquis''s woman. Qingqing...how lucky she is to meet the Marquis." Su Zhiqing took Lu Yuanze in her arms and went to Qingpingyuan.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s calves are still trembling, and his waist is still sore. Pei Jiaojiao is really a fairy!


    He immediately said: "Today there are guests in the house, let''s go see the elders first."


    After saying that, he ran away.


    Su Zhiqing''s eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the red mark under his throat, and her eyes turned red with anger.


    ??Xu was a little surprised when she saw Lu Yuanze''s figure.


    I thought that Su Zhiqing would try her best to keep him.


    "Why does the Marquis look so exhausted but he hasn''t had a good rest?" Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but ask.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked embarrassed.


    ?He also didn¡¯t expect that Pei Jiaojiao would be so bold and so...


    moving.


    More moving than usual in more than ten years.


    ?The little clothes he wears are also breathtaking.


    "Last night, I accompanied some subordinates to discuss matters and forgot about the time. I had a few more drinks today. Fortunately, there is a lady in the house to take care of it. Thank you for your hard work, Mrs. Yun."


    "Lu is lucky enough to be able to marry Yun Niang." Lu Yuanze''s eyes were as affectionate as those of a dog.


    Xu was addicted to it before.


    ?Now, it¡¯s disgusting.


    "The Marquis should go see the clan elder first. The clan elder will return to Qingxi tomorrow."


    "Over Qingxi, they said they wanted to repair the ancestral hall. The old lady was quick to talk and immediately agreed to pay for it. Mr. Hou gave me a piece of it by the way."


    Mrs. Xu smiled, with a look of helplessness on her face: "I am thinking that after all, I am repairing the Lu family''s ancestral house, and it is not easy for Yun Niang to get the dowry. In order to prevent outsiders from gossiping."


    Lu Yuanze had such a good face that when he heard about the dowry, he immediately said: "How can I let Yun Niang pay for the dowry?"


    He was a little irritated. In the past, Yun Niang always said that what belongs to her belongs to the Lu family, regardless of you and me.


    Yun Niang even begged him to use it, and he felt at ease with it.


    But now she talks about dowry, why is Lu Yuanze so embarrassed?


    "I''ll give it to the clan elder later." Lu Yuanze turned around and looked for the clan elder.


    I still feel a little irritable at the bottom of my heart.


    ??The Lu family has a weak financial background. In the past, they could use the Xu family''s dowry to support Jinghuai and the Marquis Mansion. Today, we are stretched thin.


    Lu Yuanze''s face turned green when he heard that he wanted to give the clan elder three thousand taels. "Three thousand taels?" Lu Yuanze''s face turned livid.


    "In previous years, your wife gave me one thousand taels. This year, we have to repair the old house and the ancestral hall. Three thousand taels is not high anymore." The patriarch frowned slightly, why is Lord Lu so stingy?


    ??The old lady sighed: "Your father is also buried in Qingxi, and your ancestors are all in Qingxi. Yuanze, you can''t save this money."


    "Just let your wife get the dowry." The old lady still expected to receive Xu''s dowry as before.


    Lu Yuanze tugged on his clothes irritably: "Using your daughter-in-law''s dowry to build an ancestral hall, what do you call this?!"


    ??Usually, Mrs. Xu paid for it and coaxed all the clansmen to return to Qingxi happily, and he never felt anything wrong.


    But he was a little annoyed to pay for it himself.


    His salary is only a few hundred taels a year.


    The Xu family is responsible for all the properties of the Hou Mansion, but they certainly cannot support the huge Hou Mansion. Most of the money comes from her dowry shop.


    ¡°Clan chief, why do we spend a thousand taels on clan studies every year?¡±


    ¡°In the past eighteen years, I haven¡¯t won a single prize.¡± Lu Yuanze frowned.


    The patriarch raised his eyelids: "Didn''t you say one thousand taels per year?"


    Lu Yuanze felt choked in his heart.


    When the Xu family just entered the house, the clan elders came to fight against the autumn wind. When the Xu family paid, he specifically said it was high!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll send the money tomorrow." Lu Yuanze waved his hand.


    The elders of several tribesmen were so angry that their faces turned red. After all, the Xu family did not treat them respectfully.


    You should also wrap a big red envelope when you leave.


    He immediately said: "It''s better that your wife knows how to be a good person."


    ??If it hadn''t been the first day of the Lunar New Year, Lu Yuanze would have wished he could have kicked them out.


    When the clan elder left, Lu Yuanze''s face fell.


    "Why are you having such a big reaction? Anyway, Mrs. Xu was convinced by you, so you coaxed her and took out the money." The old lady looked calm, as if she didn''t care.


    Ever since Mrs. Xu married into the family, the food and clothing expenses of the Hou Mansion have improved by several levels.


    ??The Lu family has no background. Before Mrs. Xu married into the family, the Lu family had a good record.


    ¡°By the way, when will Jing Huai come home?¡±


    ¡°I really feel sorry for my eldest grandson.¡±


    "Sanyuan Jidi is going to be in my palace, we can''t let him wander outside."


    The old lady couldn''t help but ask when she saw him.


    ?Lu Yuanze was irritable: "Mom, I have a plan."


    "By the way, your sister hasn''t returned to her parents'' home today. Why don''t you go over and see what''s going on?" The old lady waited all day but never saw Lu Wanyi return to her parents'' home.


    ¡°Mom, Wanyi has been raised too arrogant by you, don¡¯t spoil her all the time.¡± Lu Yuanze waved his hand and walked out of the door.


    The old lady sighed angrily.


    Until it got dark, the Lu family held a reunion dinner.


    The Gu family''s carriage just showed up.


    Lu Wanyi has lost a lot of weight in the half year since she got married.


    Standing next to him was Gu Ling, the elegant number one scholar. Gu Ling had a gentle face and his eyes fell on Lu Wanyi. Lu Wanyi shivered hard.


    The two of them entered the gate of the Hou Mansion hand in hand.


    Lu Wanyi shrank her head and kowtowed to the old lady to pay New Year greetings.


    Lu Wanyi knelt down.


    Suddenly, tears welled up in my eyes.


    "Mother! Mother, please save me, please save me!" She knelt forward and pulled the old lady''s trouser legs, her voice trembling and desperate.


    ?Gu Ling''s face suddenly darkened.


    Inside the room, the atmosphere was slightly cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Fall into **** forever

    Chapter 71 Falling into **** forever


    The old lady has not yet reacted.


    Lu Yuanze''s face darkened.


    ¡°Wanyi, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ??Gu Ling looked a little hurt: "Wanyi, is there something I didn''t do well?"


    ?He wanted to reach out, but Lu Wanyi leaned back in panic.


    Just avoid his hand.


    "Brother, big brother, Gu Ling beats people. Gu Ling beats people! I want to make peace, I want to make peace!" Lu Wanyi cried loudly.


    She has been living in **** for the past six months.


    Three days after their marriage, Gu Ling was gentle and considerate, which made her extremely happy.


    Even secretly hates Mrs. Xu for preventing her from marrying a good man.


    Who knew it was only half a month later.


    ?One day Gu Ling came home drunk. On that day, he stripped herself completely and whipped her with a cane.


    beat her to death.


    After sobering up, he hugged himself and admitted his mistake.


    Later, she returned home to seek help.


    ?Mrs. Xu invited Gu Ling to take her back, and after that, Gu Ling stopped beating her.


    but¡­


    ¡°He hit you? Where was the injury??¡± Lu Yuanze frowned fiercely.


    Lu Wanyi''s crying stopped, and she bit her lower lip. She had been there ever since she was taken back home.


    ?Gu Ling stopped beating her, but...


    She couldn''t speak.


    Her injuries are all in places that cannot be seen by others.


    ?It was all because of Xu''s words that her face was the face of the Hou family, so the number one scholar was still more cautious.


    It¡¯s all Xu¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all Xu¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all her fault! It was her, she instigated Gu Ling to beat me!¡± Lu Wanyi cried and shouted.


    Xu stood to one side with a blank look on her face.


    "Wanyi, what you said makes no sense. How can you throw dirty water on me?"


    "I love you as much as a jewel, no worse than my own children. Mr. Gu is talented and learned, but his family is poor. I''m afraid that the Gu family will wrong you. When you fell in love with Mr. Gu, I stopped you."


    "You and your mother insisted on getting married. Now, why do you blame me?" Mrs. Xu held her handkerchief and lowered her head to wipe her tears.


    ¡°I have loved you for more than ten years, but you have wronged me so much.¡±


    Xu''s eyes were red and she looked chilled.


    Lu Yuanze had an impression of this matter, and looked at Lu Wanyi with extremely unhappy eyes: "Wanyi, what are you doing?"


    ¡°You are the one who likes Mr. Gu!¡±


    "You think he hurt you somewhere?" Lu Yuanze couldn''t help but get angry.


    ??The old lady saw Lu Wanyi injured last time, and knew in her heart that Lu Wanyi had been wronged. She was crying while holding her in her arms.


    ¡°Master Hou, Gu really didn¡¯t treat Wanyi badly.¡±


    ¡°Since Wanyi got married, she has been in charge of the middle court, and she has made the final decision on the entire Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Even if Gu makes a mistake unintentionally, he will be punished by kneeling down.¡±


    "The entire Gu family knows." Gu Ling looked embarrassed and sighed deeply after speaking.


    "Wan Yi married into the Gu family, and she was wronged. How could Gu be willing to beat her? Even though Wan Yi was a bit arrogant, Gu also loved and pampered her. When she made a mistake, Wan Yi asked Gu to kneel down, and Gu So he knelt down and never disobeyed her." Gu Ling looked hurt.


    Lu Yuanze became angry when he heard this.


    ¡°I asked you to tell me where the injury was, but you didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    "It''s okay for you to be arrogant at home. How can you be so ignorant when you get married?"


    "Gu Ling is an official of the imperial court. He kneels down to his parents and the king. How can I kneel down to you?" Lu Yuanze immediately scolded.


    Lu Wanyi sobbed and said, "Every time, he kneels down because he hurts me!"


    It can be partial, and she cannot tell the location of the injury. Mrs. Xu glanced at her and said, "Why don''t you hire a doctor for your sister?"


    ?Lu Wanyi took a step back suddenly: "No, no, no, I don''t want a medical girl."


    How could she dare to show the doctor the place where Gu Ling bit her madly?


    ?Once this matter gets out, she, who is so proud, will probably feel more uncomfortable than death.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but shake her head: "Sister, we love you and love you, but you can''t throw dirty water on you. Mr. Gu is an official of the imperial court, you will hurt him."


    "You said he hit you, but you didn''t tell the extent of your injuries, and you didn''t allow the doctor to see him."


    "If you make a fuss, we will make peace. Where will you put the Lu family''s face?" Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but sound a bit harsh.


    "The Marquis is about to be promoted, so don''t let the reputation of the Marquis fall into disrepute." Mrs. Xu sighed.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes immediately changed a bit.


    He personally helped Gu Ling up and said calmly: "It''s the Lu family''s incompetence in educating their daughter that makes you feel wronged."


    ??The old lady cried while wiping her tears: "Last time I came home late, my body was injured. Yuan Ze..."


    "That time, Wanyi was not familiar with the Gu family and accidentally fell." Gu Ling explained hurriedly.


    "Why did it fall like that?" The old lady glared angrily, wishing that she had not left any evidence and asked Gu Ling to pick him up.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Yuanze shouted angrily.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t indulge Wan Yi all the time. Wan Yi has been spoiled by you!¡±


    ¡°Look at what she looks like now?¡± Lu Yuanze pointed at Lu Wanyi.


    More importantly, with Gu Ling''s help in the court, he had the chance to be promoted to the third rank.


    ?Xu frowned slightly, she knew Lu Yuanze best.


    ?Selfish, sacrificing your sister for promotion, what does that count?


    In his eyes, it would be good if the Lu family could prosper.


    ¡°Brother, you believe me, you believe me. If he beats me, I won¡¯t go back, I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°I will be beaten to death by him, brother.¡±


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I should listen to you. Gu Ling is really not a good person. Sister-in-law, I know I was wrong. Sister-in-law, please save me." Lu Wanyi knelt down. On the ground, he admitted his mistake in horror.


    ¡°Come here, take Wanyi down with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nonsense. Marriage is nothing but child¡¯s play.¡±


    Lu Yuanze smiled and sat at the table with Gu Ling, and even said: "Wanyi is spoiled by us, and I didn''t expect to marry you and torment you. If she makes a mistake, you should teach her well. Our Lu family has no objection."


    ?Gu Ling''s eyes moved slightly and she nodded gently.


    ¡°This girl, she still accuses you wrongly. You are so confused.¡±


    After changing glasses on the wine table, Mrs. Xu went to the next door.


    Lu Wanyi was locked in the house. She smashed everything in the house to pieces.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu entering the door, she said with hatred in her eyes: "Ms. Xu, you hurt me! You hurt me! You sent me back on purpose, and you deliberately let Gu Ling beat me without leaving any trace!"


    Xu said calmly: "Sister, what you say is really unreasonable."


    "You were the one who said it in the beginning. A man would not hit a woman for no reason. The woman must have made a mistake."


    ¡°Women need to reflect.¡±


    ¡°You need to reflect and reflect on what you did wrong?¡±


    "Did you fail to take good care of the man? Did you fail to take good care of the old lady? You need to reflect on what you did wrong." Mrs. Xu''s face was full of concern.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what I told my sister-in-law late in life?¡±


    Lu Wanyi was so angry that she was shaking all over, pointing at Mrs. Xu who was constantly trembling.


    ¡°You cannot die well, you cannot die well!¡±


    "Do you think you are happy? Hahahaha, idiot, do you think you are happy?" Lu Wanyi''s eyes were crazy.


    ¡°Xu Shiyun, I¡¯m waiting for the day you fall into hell.¡±


    Xu''s heart felt peaceful.


    Look, this is the sister-in-law whom she has cherished for more than ten years.


    But secretly, she and Pei Jiaojiao are as close as mother and daughter.


    You all deserve to die!


    I want you to fall into **** forever!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Believe in Chaochao and gain eternal life

    Chapter 72 Believe in the Chao Dynasty and gain eternal life


    The atmosphere during the reunion dinner is a bit strange.


    Mr. Xu''s expression was indifferent, and the old lady''s face was slumped.


    ?Only Lu Yuanze and Gu Ling were enjoying themselves, changing cups and cups.


    ¡¾Drink, drink, drink, drink to death, you can do it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why haven''t you got off the table yet? Why haven''t you finished drinking yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to go to the lantern festival, watch the lantern festival, watch the lantern festival, watch the lantern festival! ¡¿


    ¡¾This old Bidden drank too much urine and couldn''t finish his words! ] Lu Chaochao kept complaining in his heart.


    The three brothers, Lu Yanshu, Lu Zhengyue, and Lu Yuanxiao, silently raised their hands and touched their ears.


    Hearing those old words, Lu Zhengyue choked and coughed violently.


    ¡°Ahem, cough, cough¡­¡± Old Biden? ?


    I don¡¯t understand it, but it looks dirty!


    Xu twitched the corner of her mouth and saw that the little guy had begun to grind his teeth, as if he was getting unbearable.


    ¡¾I''m going crazy, I''m going to act up! ¡¿


    ¡¾Auntie, if I don''t act like a naughty girl, you''ll think I''m a toothless cat! ¡¿Although I have no teeth, I am amazing!


    Xu''s eyelids twitched and he waved his hand.


    "Let the children go down and have a rest first. Don''t disturb the interest of the Marquis and my uncle." Mrs. Xu smiled and pursed her lips, then climbed up the branch and picked up Lu Chaochao who was about to act out.


    ?Lu Yanshu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing that Chao Chao was about to act violently made him feel excited.


    Do you know how to behave in Chaochao?


    He was lucky enough to see it.


    ?Hold a mouthful of rice in his mouth, muttering, and spitting out the food in his mouth.


    His face was confused.


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled brightly [Hey, my mother and I really have a good connection, dear mother...]


    Slowly swallowed the food in his mouth.


    ¡°Dad, uncle, Yanshu took his younger brothers and sisters down.¡± Lu Yanshu sat in the wheelchair and said calmly.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes touched him and he froze for a moment.


    The joy in his eyes dropped a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a look at Wanyi too.¡± The old lady excused herself and left.


    When everyone left, Gu Ling followed Lu Yanshu away with her eyes, and sighed: "Brother, if Yanshu had not been disabled, it would be great if the Hou Mansion was in Yanshu''s hands."


    "It''s a pity that the Hou Mansion was left in the hands of a paralyzed man." Gu Ling took a sip of wine and said immediately.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t blame me for talking too much. After Gu drank a few more glasses, he started talking without restraint.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze waved his hand, and the coldness in his eyes made him sober up.


    "You are right, the great prince''s mansion cannot be left in the hands of a paralyzed person."


    ??Jinghuai, his Jinghuai has grown enough to support the mansion.


    ?His Jinghuai is comparable to ten Lu Yanshu.


    At this moment, Lu Yanshu was holding on to the window edge. The tall and tall young man was holding a book in his hand, immersed in reading.


    ?Lu Zhengyue and Lu Yuanxiao left the house holding Chaochao in their arms.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the lights in the capital are brightly lit.


    ?Festival red lanterns were hung everywhere, paper-cuts were pasted on the windows, stalls lined the roads, and people shouted loudly.


    ?Today, everyone, both boys and girls, walked out of the house with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes almost went straight.


    "Tangtang...Tangtang..." She pointed to the candied haws.


    There are orange-petaled candied haws, and hawthorn candied haws. The crystal clear sugar is topped with sesame seeds.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao bought all the big sticks and carried a stick full of candied haws on his shoulders. Lu Chaochao was so happy that Lu Chaochao gave him a heavy kiss on the face.


    Lu Chaochao was a master of Duan Shui, so he immediately gave his second brother a sip.


    ¡°Ah, buy it!¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at the shiny kodan in the store, his eyes lit up.


    Lu Zhengyue was stunned: "You are still young, how can you apply khaodan? That''s what women paint their nails on."


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and looked at him pitifully.


    How could Lu Zhengyue withstand such a prayer, so he immediately bought her a small bottle of bright red kodan.


    Lu Chaochao put it directly into his pocket.


    Perhaps it¡¯s natural. At one year old, she now likes these bright things.


    ? Turning around, he saw a girl from Pingting choosing jewelry next to her.


    ?Lu Zhengyue suddenly buried his head in front of Lu Chaochao.


    ?Lu Chaochao was stunned?


    ? Turning around, he saw his second brother''s fianc¨¦e, Wen Ning.


    The Wen family returned home after being released. In the morning, they had already come to the Lu family to send greeting cards. Lu Zhengyue saw that the Wen family felt guilty and avoided it.


    "Er Er sweep..." Lu Chaochao wanted to speak, but his second brother covered his mouth.


    With his head buried, he secretly hid in the shop next door.


    Lu Chaochao''s face turned red with anger: "I hate it! I hate it!" The little guy''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    ¡¾Why don''t you see my second sister-in-law? Why do you avoid her? ] ? ? ? Lu Zhengyue''s eyes dimmed: "Chaochao, I once liked Su Zhiqing, and I betrayed Wen Ning."


    ?He once fell in love with Su Zhiqing. Even though he and Su Zhiqing were innocent, he never wavered in the engagement.


    He is not worthy.


    He didn''t understand why. He had obviously had a very good relationship with Wen Ning, but when he saw Su Zhiqing, he felt like he was losing his mind and going crazy.


    In my eyes and heart, I could only see Su Zhiqing.


    Only her smile comes to mind.


    It''s like being stuffed by force.


    ?His brain can no longer make room for others.


    Until Chaochao allowed him to see the truth clearly, it was as if he suddenly escaped from a nightmare and gradually became sober.


    ?Now that he saw Wen Ning, he felt guilty and guilty.


    Can''t even face Wen Ning''s feelings.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head, seeming to understand.


    ¡¾But, second brother...it''s not your fault. ¡¿


    ¡¾You left your sister-in-law behind, shed your blood for Su Zhiqing, and fell in love with Su Zhiqing. This is the way of heaven. ¡¿


    ¡¾At that time, you couldn''t escape your fate at all. ¡¿


    ?The power of heaven is very terrifying. It will push destiny forward and deviate from the original intention.


    How can the second brother, a mere mortal, fight against fate?


    Lu Chaochao raised his face.


    ¡¾Now there is Chaochao, Chaochao cuts off the trajectory of your being controlled, and you can live the life you want. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengyue was slightly startled.


    ¡°Spicy but not vegetarian, Erguoguo, the real deal!¡±


    ¡¾If I miss my sister-in-law, Sister Wen Ning will be miserable for the rest of her life. ¡¿


    ¡¾You really don¡¯t want to protect her? ¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue took a deep breath, not daring to think about what had happened to Wen Ning.


    "But...I...I don''t dare." He hesitated.


    ??Still doesn''t understand why he dared to go crazy and fight against his mother for Su Zhiqing when he saw Wen Ning''s face turned hot.


    At that time, the whole person was in a state of confusion.


    ?Now, he knows very well that he is awake.


    He also knew very well that he liked Wen Ning.


    ?His heart was beating like thunder. He obviously liked her, but he didn''t dare to get close to her.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes: "Chaochao, help Ni!"


    ¡¾I want to dress my second brother up beautifully so that Sister Wen Ning will shine! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Wen Ning fell in love so much when she saw it! ¡¿


    Lu Yuanxiao''s eyes widened as well, her sister still has such ability? ?


    ?Lu Zhengyue didn¡¯t believe it, but think about it, his sister is a girl after all.


    ?Although, it¡¯s only one month shy of one year old.


    But it¡¯s always more reliable than yourself?


    He is very confident in his sister''s abilities.


    He took out the money in his pocket and watched his third brother buy a bunch of things while holding his sister in his arms.


    ¡¾First of all, to show Erguoguo''s talent and learning, scholars all like to hold fans. ¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue was holding a fan in his hand. He looked polite and nodded slightly.


    It does have some ability.


    That is, holding a fan on a snowy day, like a lunatic.


    ¡¾Well, the next step is to let the second brother attract her attention. ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao handed the gold-trimmed gown to his second brother. Lu Zhengyue was suspicious for a moment and went into the back room to change it.


    When he came out, everyone was stunned, and all eyes looked at him.


    "Kangkang, Kangkang, is it useful?" Lu Chaochao patted his chest with a proud look on his face.


    Lu Zhengyue was originally doubtful, but when he saw the looks from everyone, he couldn''t help but nod.


    ¡¾Then, we need to show the financial resources of the Marquis Mansion! This is the most important thing to find a wife. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao seriously took out the big gold chain and rings from his arms and put them on Lu Zhengyue one by one.


    ?Well, she has spliced ??all the good things into her second brother.


    Second brother, you must blind your sister-in-law!


    It will definitely make my sister-in-law shed tears of surprise!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： fight

    Chapter 73 Fighting between North and North


    ¡°Is it...really good-looking?¡± Lu Zhengyue doubted himself.


    He looked down at himself. The golden thread was shining, and it stung him so much that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao went from being excited to being stunned.


    ?He kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    From now on, he will not let his sister match him until his death!


    ¡°They are all in Kang...Kang Erguo.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed around, and sure enough, everyone looked at him.


    ?Even everyone was smiling and looking extremely kind.


    Lu Chaochao pushed his second brother''s feet and asked him to go find Wen Ning.


    Lu Zhengyue''s heart was pounding. When he turned his head, he saw the little guy raising his fist and cheering him up.


    He nodded heavily: "I''m going!"


    He strode towards Wen Ning.


    ?He never noticed that as soon as he went out, the whole street became quiet.


    ?Under the light, the golden threads on his body flashed with dazzling light, making him look like a walking **** of wealth.


    ?Lu Zhengyue walked to the door of Wen Ning¡¯s shop.


    ?Hold the fan in hand, make a pose, and then gently open the fan.


    Everyone in the store looked at him.


    ?Lu Zhengyue bit the bullet, why wasn¡¯t his eyes right?


    ??The little maid next to Wen Ning widened her eyes, tugged at the corner of the lady''s clothes dully, and whispered: "Little... miss, look at it quickly." Her tone was almost like crying.


    Wen Ning raised his eyes and looked over.


    ??Wen Ning is well-informed, but at this moment...


    He was also in a daze for a moment.


    "Miss, where did this madman come from, fanning himself in the snow? He is covered in gold chains, and he doesn''t feel like a good person..." The little maid was about to cry. Why was he staring at the lady.


    so afraid!


    Wen Ning''s eyes were filled with stars and a faint smile.


    ??The originally reserved girl''s eyes suddenly froze.


    He took a step back suddenly.


    After seeing Lu Zhengyue''s hurt eyes, he silently took a step forward.


    I couldn''t help but open my mouth and smile from ear to ear.


    "Brother Zheng...Zheng Yue, is that you?" Wen Ning almost burst out laughing, tears streaming down his face.


    I dare not recognize it.


    ??I really don¡¯t dare to recognize it.


    Would you be laughed at by everyone? ? ?


    ?Lu Zhengyue coughed slightly, feeling that something was wrong.


    ¡°Sister Ning.¡± His eyes were bright. At this moment, he was extremely sober, sober that he could recall every moment he had with Wen Ning.


    There was no madness when facing Su Zhiqing, nor was there any confusion when facing Su Zhiqing.


    Lu Zhengyue''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He thought that he really liked Su Zhiqing.


    Betrayed Wen Ning.


    Wen Ning was startled: "Brother Zheng Yue, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Don''t cry. An Ning didn''t laugh at you, An Ning..." An Ning hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Although¡­


    Brother Lu seems to be stupid.


    Wen Ning blushed with embarrassment. The little girl who used to chase after Lu Zheng had now grown into a big girl.


    ?Lu Zhengyue thought of the ending in Chao Chao''s voice.


    I felt so distressed that I couldn¡¯t help myself.


    The eyes are red and the lips are trembling.


    He wanted to hug Wen Ning, but he was afraid of scaring the other person, so he tried his best to control himself.


    "I miss you too. An-Ning, I miss you very much." The more Lu Zheng thought about it, he had never said to An-Ning, "I miss you very much."


    ?Aning pursed her lips lightly, with a smile in her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao was lying at the door with his little head exposed. He was immediately relieved to see his second brother and second sister-in-law chatting happily.


    Wen Ning saw her. She was very kind and smiled gently at Lu Chaochao.


    Ah, the second sister-in-law is going to kill me. So gentle, so gentle...] Lu Chaochao sighed in his heart.


    ?Lu Zhengyue hurriedly hugged Chaochao: "This is my sister, Chaochao."


    "Chaochao, please call me second sister-in-law. Bah..." Lu Zhengyue blushed and followed Chaochao smoothly.


    ¡°No, call me sister Aning.¡±


    Wen Ning''s face turned red with embarrassment: "Sister Chaochao." She took off the green bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Chaochao.


    ¡°Sister An Ning didn¡¯t bring a suitable gift for Chao Chao. Next time An Ning will make up for Chao Chao.¡± Wen Ning kept looking at Chao Chao. This child is so cute.


    Lu Chaochao grabbed the bracelet and shouted sweetly: "Second sister-in-law..." Both of them blushed.


    "Miss, it''s time to go back, the master is still waiting." The maid pulled Wen Ning''s sleeve, wondering how a good young man in childhood could grow into a wealthy man.


    No, I still need to persuade the lady about this marriage!


    After Wen Ning left, Lu Zhengyue reluctantly withdrew his eyes.


    ¡°Chachao, I think the way everyone looks at me is weird...¡± Lu Zhengyue pulled up his clothes, wondering why everyone looked at him, then covered his mouth and ran away.


    ?Still looking back at him from time to time.


    Lu Chaochao was also curious: "Because Erguo is so good!" She raised her thumbs up without hesitation.


    ¡¾It must look good. Sister Aning laughed so happily. ¡¿


    ¡¾Laughing to the point of tears, you must be quite satisfied with your second brother, right? ¡¿


    As soon as Lu Zhengyue turned around, he saw Lu Yuanxiao far away: "Yuanxiao, why are you walking so slowly? You are so far away, people think we don''t know each other."


    Lu Yuanxiao came back to his senses: Oh, I have to know him.


    ¡°I am lucky to know you.¡± Lu Yuanxiao muttered quietly.


    ?This is probably the most eye-catching day in his life, right?


    At this moment, all the thieves in the city were led to this street.


    ??They all want to come and see this group of naughty girls.


    In the crowd, several people''s eyes flashed at the gold chains he wore.


    ?A few people looked at each other, and just as they were about to get closer, they saw a man with a beardless face and a smile saying something.


    ??The two teenagers were a little shocked, so they followed the man with the little girl in their arms.


    ??The prince''s words were extremely respectful. Today, when His Majesty had a dish of eight-treasure duck, he thought of Lu Chaochao, who loved sweets, and deliberately asked him to come and invite him in person without disturbing anyone.


    ?He is the chief **** who serves the emperor, and the courtiers are polite to him when they see him.


    To put it bluntly, Lord Lu had to bow his head and smile in apology when he saw him.


    Now, facing his daughter, whom he does not value, he smiles flatteringly.


    ?Lu Yuanze, this idiot.


    At this moment¡­


    ??The emperor was sitting in front of the palace, and the prince was frowning: "Lu Jinghuai''s mind is not right. Even if he succeeds in Sanyuan, his sons and ministers are not willing to respect him as their teacher."


    ¡°You have talents in vain, have no moral character in your heart, and your sons and ministers will look down upon you.¡±


    ?The prince has heard the news. If there is someone who passes the third yuan this year, it is very likely that he will be appointed as the prince''s young master.


    In the future, if the prince ascends the throne, he will be the emperor''s master.


    What a great opportunity.


    The emperor put down his hands and howled like a wolf: "He? The third yuan?"


    "He is a young man who has never left the capital, and has not suffered any hardship. Instead, he has sucked Xu''s blood and lived like a fish in water."


    ¡°How could he write such heroic and magnificent poetry?¡±


    The emperor sneered in his heart, if it was Taifu Xu, he would still believe it.


    But as a fledgling boy, he would not believe it unless his brain was caught in the door.


    ¡°He plagiarized?¡± The prince stood up in shock. This was a scandal to scholars.


    ??The emperor waved his hand: "There is no evidence, so I won''t mention this matter. But he is Lu Yuanze''s biological son, which is an unchangeable fact." The emperor sneered, such a Lu Yuanze would really enjoy the blessings of others.


    "The son of an outsider still wants to be on par with his legitimate son and step on his legitimate son to get the upper hand."


    The emperor is the legitimate son, so naturally he cannot see this happening.


    "Mrs. Xu seems to want to make peace with her, but..." The prince paused. He could vaguely guess that Mrs. Xu wanted to take away a few heirs.


    "But since ancient times, there has been no woman who can reconcile and take away children."


    What¡¯s more, three sons and one daughter.


    The emperor was noncommittal.


    "The world is bustling with people, all for the benefit of the future. The world is bustling. All for the benefit of the future. If the benefits are great enough, he can give up everything." For example, he made eloquent words, got the title of Sanyuan, and became the prince''s young master.


    ?It was enough to blow Lu Yuanze¡¯s mind.


    ?Compared with a paralyzed prince and a young prince, which one is more important?


    As he was talking, he heard the prince and his father-in-law coming to report in a hurry.


    The prince and his father-in-law were waiting in front of the emperor. They were always calm and calm, but at this moment they were actually a little flustered.


    ?He knelt down in front of the palace with a bang: "Your Majesty, the girl from Chao Chao has started to fight!"


    The emperor and the prince stood up.


    "A fight started? Who did it start with? Who is so bold as to dare to attack Chao Chao!" the prince asked again and again, with a hint of anger in his expression!


    The emperor''s face was also as dark as ink.


    The prince said bitterly.


    ¡°The girl from Chaochao and the Concubine Xian¡¯s dog got into a fight!¡±


    The dog and the dog started fighting!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Grab dog rice

    Chapter 74: Stealing Dog Rice


    When Lu Chaochao was brought over.


    ??The little one was hanging limply on his head, looking dejected.


    ?The little girl had a lot of tears in her eyes, and she was holding back the tears and refused to fall.


    ¡°Bah, bah, bah¡­¡± Dog hair kept spitting out from his mouth.


    The Concubine Xian entered the palace with a panicked look on her face. She saw the emperor''s face turned livid and he knelt decisively in front of the palace.


    While offering sacrifices to heaven, she saw with her own eyes that the emperor let Lu Chaochao ride on his neck.


    ??She dares to target Lu Chaochao when she is treated like a prince?


    ?Lu Chaochao is just a baby, she can''t offend the emperor''s wishes.


    "Your Majesty, I am unjustly accused. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t set a dog to bite her. I really didn''t set a dog to bite her!" Concubine Xian burst into tears with grievance. She was wronged, she was really wronged.


    The emperor remained calm and silent.


    The prince was also panicked.


    He stepped forward and took Lu Chaochao from Lu Zhengyue: "Are you injured?" the prince asked cautiously in a soft voice.


    When someone asked me, the tears I was holding back suddenly couldn¡¯t be held back.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [¡­¡±


    ??The emperor was shocked: "Where are you injured? Why don''t you call a doctor quickly? Damn it!"


    Concubine Xian¡¯s heart trembled.


    She is the biological mother of the fourth prince. The fourth prince was born weak and sickly and worked as a novice monk in Huguo Temple to maintain his health. If something happens to her, what should her son do?


    ?Lu Chaochao whined and cried, raising his hands to pat his chest.


    "The dog is biting his heart? Where does it hurt? Tell the emperor''s uncle." The emperor was heartbroken.


    ???The ancestor is not allowed to sleep tonight and is beaten to death?


    Concubine Xian felt even more panicked when she saw the emperor looking like this.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head.


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, my heart hurts, my heart hurts! ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel bad! I feel hurt, don¡¯t I want to lose face? ¡¿


    "Cough cough cough..." The prince heard his voice and coughed violently.


    Lu Zhengyue regretted all the way, regretting not protecting his sister and letting her fight with the dog.


    I thought she was seriously injured, but now I heard...


    My heart is slightly relaxed.


    ??The imperial doctor came over and checked her everywhere, only to find that she was not injured at all.


    ?The crying was so earth-shattering that I thought I was hurt.


    Concubine Xian raised her hand carefully: "Physician, can you give me my dog ??to take a look at?"


    Concubine Xian was almost crying.


    Have someone pick up the bald dog.


    A dog with shiny and moist hair has a bald patch here and a bald patch there.


    ?At this moment, seeing Lu Chaochao, he was so frightened that he screamed and hid in Concubine Xian''s arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, she won¡¯t pull your hair, stop it!¡± Concubine Xian looked embarrassed.


    The emperor stroked his forehead: "What''s going on?"


    ¡°Second son of the Lu family, what do you want to say?¡±


    ??Lu Zhengyue and Lu Yuanxiao met the emperor in private for the first time.


    ?At first, I was scared, but when I saw my sister...


    ?? He wiped his nose with both hands on the emperor''s dragon robe, and the feeling of awe was instantly diluted.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was a little embarrassed.


    "When I entered the palace, I passed by the entrance of the Concubine Xian''s palace. I happened to meet the palace servants of the Concubine Xian, feeding the dog food." Lu Zhengyue covered his face, he said shamelessly.


    Concubine Xian said hurriedly: "The dog rice is specially made by the palace people. There are chicken sausages, minced fish and so on."


    It smells a bit fragrant.


    ?Who knew to recruit this guy?


    ¡°There was no stopping her. She reached out and grabbed a handful of dog food and stuffed it into her mouth.¡±


    ¡°After eating it, I found it tasted good, so I had to compete with the dog for food.¡±


    ¡°Dogs, shouldn¡¯t they scratch her? But they didn¡¯t really scratch her, so they howled and barked to scare her.¡±


    ¡°In order to get a bite of dog food, she suddenly started fighting with the dogs. She beat all my concubine¡¯s dogs bald. Your Majesty, you have to do this for me... uh...¡± Concubine Xian paused.


    "You have to make the decision for my concubine''s dog." What an unreasonable disaster.


    The emperor''s mouth twitched when he heard this, and asked again: "Then she cried so hard, did she lose the fight?"


    Concubine Xian looked aggrieved: "That''s not true. I don''t know what happened to this dog. He was extremely afraid of her. He only dared to protect the food and didn''t dare to scratch her." "Miss Chaochao won the battle."


    ¡°But...they knocked over the rice.¡±


    ¡°You win, but you don¡¯t get to eat.¡± Doesn¡¯t this make you angry and cry?


    Hearing this, Lu Chaochao became even angrier. She did not act presumptuously, but clumsily raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    Sob quietly.


    "Gou Gou... scold, hiccup... scold Wo."


    The scolding was unpleasant.


    Emperor Zhile said: "Do you still know that dogs scold you?"


    Lu Chaochao''s little face became angry: "Yes, yes, I''m scolding you!" The scolding was unpleasant.


    By coincidence, above the main hall...


    The dog in Concubine Xian¡¯s arms barked twice more.


    Lu Chaochao was immediately furious.


    ?Standed up with tears in his eyes: "Scolding, and scolding again!" His eyes were widened with anger.


    The prince couldn''t hold her in his arms, so he saw that she was about to rush towards the dog.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She raised her fist in anger.


    Open your mouth.


    "Woof woof woof! Woof woof woof! Woof woof woof..." Lu Chaochao imitated the barking of a dog, baring his teeth and barking at the dog fiercely.


    As soon as the other dog heard this, it immediately started to howl in Concubine Xian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Woof woof woof woof woof¡­¡±


    ¡°Woof woof woof woof woof woof¡­¡±


    ??The virtuous concubine can¡¯t even hold back a dog.


    Even the prince could not hold back Lu Chaochao.


    A milk baby and a dog started to curse each other in the main hall directly in front of the emperor.


    Emperor: Although I couldn¡¯t understand them, I could tell from their faces that they were scolding them very dirty.


    ?The barks and barks are flying all over the sky.


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face turned dark.


    ?It¡¯s enough to do justice to the courtiers every day, but now you have to do justice to Lu Chaochao and the dog? ?


    I don¡¯t know why, but he had an ominous premonition.


    ?Such a day doesn¡¯t happen often, does it?


    Ahahahaha, impossible!


    She is not yet a year old!


    "Hurry up, hurry up, take the dog down quickly. What are you doing here?" The prince shouted. Seeing that his Majesty''s face was not good, he hurriedly gave the concubine a look.


    Two nuns came and took the dog away.


    Lu Chaochao''s cheeks turned red with anger, "Scold Wo! Huh!" Call me a toothless little thing!


    ????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Everyone thought she was messing around with the dog, but who knew they were really noisy!


    No one understands that except the other party.


    ¡°My beloved concubine, please bring the dog rice recipe to the Imperial Study Room. Let the Imperial Study Room study it to see if you can develop complementary food for babies.¡±


    ¡°On the first day of the Lunar New Year, I asked someone to send a message to the Huguo Temple. Bring the Fourth Prince back and stay with you for a while.¡± In order to compensate the Xian Fei, the emperor asked someone to bring the Fourth Prince back.


    ifies.


    Concubine Xian¡¯s knees softened and she fell to the ground.


    This time I am willing and full of joy.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Concubine Xian looked at Lu Chaochao happily, like looking at nuggets of gold.


    ?This dog¡¯s meal is good to grab, good to grab!


    She was seriously ill last time, and the fourth prince only stayed home for seven days.


    Over the years, she has become ill from missing her children, and her dreams are filled with images of her children.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to go back for half a month this year.


    Outsiders said that the fourth prince had a bad life and was born weak and sickly.


    In fact, she understands the truth better.


    It is because the fourth prince''s fate is not good, which hinders the fate of Beizhao''s country.


    When he was born, the national preceptor was the abbot of Huguo Temple. He once said bluntly: This child has a strange destiny. I am afraid that he will not be able to control him and will be in trouble in Beizhao.


    Sure enough, the late emperor passed away on the day he was born.


    In the same year, there was a drought in Beizhao.


    This forced Emperor Xuanping to send him to Huguo Temple to be a novice monk to stabilize his fate.


    Fortunately, Emperor Xuanping was not stupid, otherwise, his life would have been sacrificed to the fate of Beizhao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Dont spread rumors, dont spread rumors

    Chapter 75 Don¡¯t spread rumors or spread rumors


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±


    "Stop crying, stop crying, bring the royal meal." The emperor saw that her eyes were slightly swollen from crying, and he was afraid that his ancestor would fall asleep late at night.


    He asked the imperial kitchen to bring a lot of food over.


    ¡°Father said that you must like the sweet eight-treasure duck, so he specially invited you to come to the palace to try it.¡± Seeing that the Lu brothers were cautious, the prince invited them to have a meal next door.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao guessed.


    Maybe it¡¯s the second brother who is annoying.


    The prince personally picked up the dishes for Chao Chao.


    Chaochao¡¯s little face turned red when she cried.


    The prince serves as her attendant and shares her life, so she can naturally feel Lu Chaochao''s emotions.


    Well, for adults, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.


    For children, it is a big deal.


    She really missed that bite of dog rice.


    The prince picked up the silver chopsticks and, under the shocked eyes of the prince, personally fed it to Chaochao''s mouth.


    "Huh? It''s easy to choke when you eat while crying. Try the royal food quickly..." The prince coaxed eagerly and spoke softly, but he was not as serious as the rumors.


    ?The emperor didn''t even frown at this.


    The Queen Mother recovered, and the doctors all called her a miracle.


    ?Even, the Queen Mother secretly told him that she could eat three bowls of rice in one meal, but she felt that she had endless strength.


    The emperor staunchly concealed the news.


    Hey, he is so envious.


    ?Lu Chaochao was burping and sobbing while eating.


    ¡°Good time¡­¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at the duck.


    The emperor didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "I will leave the palace later and bring a copy back to Chao Chao."


    Thought for a while: "Give the chef of Babao Duck a reward."


    The prince responded with a smile.


    He knows the cook who cooks Babao Duck. He is from his hometown. He is good at making sweet dishes. He is dull but has good cooking skills.


    Very marginalized in the imperial dining room.


    Every meal he cooks must be placed farthest away from His Majesty.


    ?Now, I''m afraid I''m going to reach the sky in one step.


    His cooking skills have made him a close friend.


    "Go to the Chengtian Palace to see if the sacred flowers are blooming?" The emperor''s expression was gloomy, with a hint of anxiety hidden in his brows.


    The prince knew that this matter was important, so he said, "I will go and see it myself."


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head and asked curiously: "What''s Fafa?"


    The prince touched her little knot and said, "It''s Huahua. A sacred flower."


    ¡°The gods worshiped by Beizhao.¡±


    ¡°There are countless gods in the three realms. Beizhao can only pray for the blessings of the gods to resist evil spirits, ensure good weather and ensure peace and prosperity for the country and the people.¡±


    ¡°When the sacred flower blooms every year, the country¡¯s fortunes will be prosperous in the second year, and natural disasters will not occur.¡±


    ¡°Last year, the sacred flowers did not bloom. There was an earthquake and floods in Beizhao, and the people were displaced.¡± The prince looked lonely.


    Lu Chaochao seemed to understand but not quite.


    "The blooming of sacred flowers means that the gods will protect her." The prince saw that she didn''t understand.


    ¡°Above Beizhao, there is a country dedicated to worshiping gods. It is called the South Kingdom. They come to Beizhao every three years to pray for Beizhao.¡±


    ?Beizhao, I will support them every time.


    Lu Chaochao said oh, he didn¡¯t understand.


    The prince stopped explaining.


    "You are not yet one year old now. You have eaten too much greasy food and your stomach hurts." The prince asked someone to take away the eight-treasure duck. Lu Chaochao was so angry that his mouth curled up.


    ?She snorted.


    Crawling away on hands and feet, he climbed to the emperor''s table.


    ??The emperor was reviewing the memorial when he saw Lu Chaochao stealthily take out a bottle of koudan from his arms.


    ?The color is bright red and very eye-catching.


    "Children should not apply kodan. If you often bite your hands, kodan is poisonous." The emperor reached out and took it.


    Lu Chaochao glared anxiously: "Return, return Wo!"


    The emperor shook his head. Kodan is made of flower mud and alum. It is natural for children to eat it from their hands and it is easy to be poisoned.


    "think¡­"


    "Want to play..." Lu Chaochao hugged his thigh.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    "Uncle Huang..." the little guy muttered, his milk squeaking.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s grow our hair and apply it...¡± Her eyes were slightly bright.


    The emperor was startled for a moment.


    ¡¾I''ll give you a magic flower, so paint my nails! ¡¿


    The prince stood up suddenly.


    ¡°Father, what Chao Chao means is that she has a way to bloom the sacred flower.¡±


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed: "Is this true?"


    ??The little guy raised his chin: "Hug Wo, come over there and be safe."


    ??The emperor personally bent down to pick her up, and took the prince with him to the sacrificial hall. There are many palace people guarding the main hall, including the Minister of Rites and the Minister of Taichang Temple who are tiredly guarding here.


    I saw His Majesty coming here in great force.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°The divine flower has not yet bloomed.¡±


    ¡°I tried every method, including sacrificial dances and sacrifices, but there was no response.¡± I killed pigs and slaughtered sheep, but there was no response.


    The sacred flowers do not bloom, which means Beizhao¡¯s prayers have not been answered by the gods.


    "Do you really want a boy and a girl?" Taichang Temple asked with difficulty.


    The emperor frowned: "Impossible!"


    ¡°Beizhao enshrines righteous gods, not evil gods. Boys and girls must not be used.¡± The prince vetoed.


    ¡°But the gods don¡¯t want to respond, what should we do?¡± Old Shangshu frowned.


    ?Had I known it earlier, I might as well have followed the example of Taifu Xu and retired to his hometown.


    The province is facing a mess.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the temple where Beizhao was enshrined.


    ?There is an offering table in front of the temple, and there are chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep on the offering table.


    A green flower branch, without roots or leaves, stands in a glass vase.


    ?The flower branches are tightly wrapped with flower bones, and the color cannot be seen.


    ?It has no roots or water, but it still stands upright, which is quite magical.


    ??The emperor waved his hand: "I will take the emperor to pray in person. My dear, please go out." The emperor waved his hand, and everyone left one after another.


    ?After everyone left, there were only three of them left in the palace.


    The prince said: "Beizhao worships Zongbai, the **** of justice."


    ¡°He who is in charge of the laws of the three realms must abide by self-discipline and be strict and fair. A ray of his brilliance can make Beizhao¡¯s national destiny prosperous and everything goes smoothly.¡±


    The prince couldn''t help but sigh.


    ¡°But he is also the most difficult to worship.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people who worship him, but Beizhao is rarely responded to and blessed.¡±


    ¡¾Zong Bai? ¡¿


    What a familiar name.


    Why is there no statue of him? ¡¿


    ¡°The statues of the gods are all in the Southern Kingdom. The Southern Kingdom is the kingdom closest to the gods and is the servant of the gods. Mortals are not worthy of it.¡± The prince rubbed her head.


    Lu Chaochao kept thinking about Zong Bai''s name.


    Blink your eyes.


    Abide by the law? Fair and strict? Law enforcer of the Three Realms?


    It sounded serious.


    ¡°The tribute is wrong...¡± Lu Chaochao said crisply.


    "Impossible! It is said that the Zongtian God is very strict about rules, and his preferences are widely spread among the people. A tribute to someone who abides by the rules." The prince immediately shook his head.


    The emperor couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was really ill and sought medical treatment.


    Lu Chaochao slowly took out a handful of toffee from his arms.


    Think about it for a while¡­


    He took out another one.


    The little face hesitated for a moment, then took out another one.


    ?Hold a toffee in the palm of your hand.


    He took out another leftover candied haws, with a small bite on it and a tooth mark on it.


    "He likes to eat..." She stepped on her feet and wanted to send the tribute up.


    But even the person and his hands are not as high as the table.


    "No! Every year, the tributes are carefully selected from thousands of treasures sent from all over the world. If this... offends the gods, I''m afraid it will lead to guilt." The prince was frightened.


    A stingy piece of candy.


    Half a candied haws in a bite.


    ?What kind of tribute is this?


    There was a hint of doubt in the emperor''s eyes.


    He who believes in me, he who believes in me, loves to eat. ] Lu Chaochao''s eyes were firm.


    ?Zongbai?


    ?The Zong Bai she knew loved eating the most!


    The prince pursed his lips, glanced at his father, gritted his teeth, and presented these two things to the offering table.


    "Justice, God, if there is any guilt, let it fall on the believers." The prince bowed respectfully.


    Not finished kowtow yet.


    You can see the flower buds floating in the glass vase, blooming slowly...


    emperor¡­


    Prince¡­


    Has the spirit responded? ? ?


    ??That¡¯s not right, the God of Justice, who abides by heaven¡¯s rules, likes to eat snacks?


    ?Thousands of years have passed and it has not been written in the divine book!


    Everyone worships according to the divine book!


    Lu Chaochao: Do ??not create rumors or spread rumors.


    You believe the rumors, I believe the truth!


    PS: Please give me a five-star review. I love you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： The victim is the emperor

    Chapter 76 The victim is the emperor


    ¡°The sacred flowers have bloomed. My dear, please go back to celebrate the New Year.¡±


    "I love you for your hard work." As soon as the emperor left the sacrificial hall, he couldn''t hold back the smile on his face.


    The Minister of Rites was so shocked that he opened his mouth from ear to ear and hurriedly looked into the palace with small steps.


    A delicate and beautiful divine flower has already bloomed.


    The blooming posture is more beautiful than in previous years.


    The Minister of Rites''s eyes widened, his whole body trembled, and he knelt down with a bang from the Taichang Temple Minister.


    ¡°The blessing of Beizhao, the blessing of Beizhao. The people of Li will be grateful to the gods. Thank the gods for their blessings...¡± Several people bowed to the ground and worshiped with great piety.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how did you make the flowers bloom?¡±


    ¡°How did the gods respond?¡±


    The Minister of Rites¡¯ eyes were burning.


    The emperor waved his hand: "Let''s talk in detail later. Mr. Zhou, please go back to celebrate the New Year. We can also catch the lantern festival..." After saying that, he took Lu Chaochao personally and left with a smile on his lips.


    All the way back to the imperial study, the emperor''s smile never stopped.


    ¡°Send some snacks that won¡¯t occupy your stomach, suitable for babies.¡± The emperor placed Lu Chaochao on the dragon chair.


    How can we allow others to snore on the side of the couch?


    cannot.


    But Lu Chaochao can!


    The emperor stood back and personally brought out an ancient book.


    ??The ancient books are painted with mysterious pictures and texts, and they look quite old.


    "This is the sacred book, sent from the southern kingdom to worship the gods."


    ¡°The southern country enshrines the servants of gods, and is the one who knows the gods best. This is a treasure that has been passed down for many years. All countries offer sacrifices according to the above rules.¡±


    "The gods'' preferences and taboos are all in this book." The emperor solemnly placed it in front of her.


    ?Lu Chaochao stared at himself with big eyes and small eyes, and pointed at himself in confusion? ?


    She was sitting on the dragon chair, her head could not even touch the table.


    ?Hold on to the table and stand up, barely leveling up.


    The emperor had no choice but to carry her to the table.


    Use her father, Zhongyonghou''s folded book to pad her buttocks.


    ¡°Anyway, everything your dad writes is bullshit.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at the emperor with a blank expression.


    ¡°Wo!¡± He slapped his small chest so loudly that it crackled.


    ¡°Illiteracy!¡± shouted.


    Be serious and speak righteously!


    The emperor was startled.


    "Pfft..." The prince couldn''t hold it back. Why are you so proud of being illiterate? ? !


    Let me ask, what are you so proud of? !


    The prince had no choice but to take the book and explain it to her.


    "Zong Tiantian is the master of justice, serious and rules-oriented. His sacrifices are the most difficult, but the luck he brings is also the most impressive."


    ¡°His sacrifices must be meticulous and cannot make any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°In the sacred book, pigs and sheep must be killed every year for sacrifice, and the incense must be kept burning. This can show respect for the gods.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he slapped the table with both hands, but...


    ??My little hands were so soft and sore from the patting, and my little face was twisted.


    ¡°Fu said!¡±


    ¡°Fu said!¡± It¡¯s all a rumor!


    He even stole my pea yellow before!


    They even stole the melons I planted, secretly dug a hole for the melons, dug out the pulp with a spoon, and then peeed in them!


    While she was picking the fruit, Nima...


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face turned green.


    A heavy emphasis on rules?


    Pooh, he is the most naughty one!


    ¡°There is also the God of Spring who is in charge of the changes of the four seasons. She loves the cool wind and rain, and the sacrifices given to her every year must be prepared a year in advance.¡±


    ¡°The rain and dew must be picked according to the twenty-four solar terms such as Beginning of Spring, Rain, Waking of Insects, Vernal Equinox, Qingming, Grain Rain, Beginning of Summer, Xiaoman, and Eawn.¡±


    ¡°She is the most transcendent and spotless fairy among the gods.¡±


    ¡°If the order of the solar terms is wrong, the harvest will be very poor that year.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked disgusted.


    Otherworldly?


    ¡°Rumors are all just rumors!¡±


    Obviously she likes Little Yellow Books the most!


    snort!


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, you **** is chanting sutras." Lu Chaochao covered his ears. They were all fake.


    The emperor was helpless and asked the prince to carry the sacred book down.


    Lu Chaochao became more energetic.


    ¡°TuTu¡­¡± spread his hands towards the emperor.


    ¡°Tutu!¡± Seeing the emperor pretending to be stupid, he was stunned.


    ¡°Tu Tu, Jia Jia.¡± Touching her pink little fingernails. "Children who are less than one year old cannot wear nail polish. They will bite their nails because it is poisonous."


    Seeing that Lu Chaochao was about to cry, the emperor hurriedly said: "You can apply it to others."


    Lu Chaochao stopped crying.


    Looking at him in surprise.


    The prince felt as if his hair stood on end all over, as if he was being stared at by some terrifying beast.


    He quietly took a step back.


    Sure enough¡­


    The emperor raised his hand silently: "Although you can''t paint it, someone can paint it."


    "Chaochao, if you smear him, you can''t smear me."


    eaten.


    The prince''s legs went weak.


    "Father... the life of your son and ministers is also your life." The prince knelt on the ground, "Father, my son is his biological son. You are also responsible for the shame."


    Father!


    Lu Chaochao was holding the bottle of koudan, grinning to the back of his head.


    "Good health, good health, red..." It looked so beautiful, she picked the brightest bottle.


    ??The prince bit the bullet and said: "Chaochao, how about we change someone else? Apply it to the prince..."


    The prince¡¯s calves trembled.


    "Your Highness, I have not offended you! Please spare this servant."


    ?The bright red kodan made his scalp numb after looking at it.


    "Uncle Emperor..." Lu Chaochao pursed his lips.


    ¡°Mud, and paper pot pot, together!¡±


    The prince suppressed his laughter and thought about the sad things ten thousand times.


    ??Although he can''t hide from it, as long as the father wears nail polish, no one dares to laugh!


    Chaochao dared to offend his father.


    ?Chaochao is my father¡¯s favorite.


    He is not.


    His father beat him, he really beat him.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Next time, Wobufa will develop...¡± the little guy said softly, and the emperor directly stretched out his hand.


    ?For the common people, for the inheritance of our ancestors, for the common people...


    The emperor''s eyes were red with anger.


    ?Lu Chaochao opened the bottle cap, took out a small brush, ordered the soldiers and generals, and dyed the emperor first.


    The emperor kept his eyes closed the whole time.


    ??Spread your fingers and let Lu Chaochao be dyed with the cool kodan.


    My fingertips feel cool and my heart feels cool too.


    ??The emperor felt that today was extremely long, and he felt that the eight-treasure duck should not be eaten today.


    ??Hey, ancestors, it¡¯s really difficult to make her happy.


    ?What a devil.


    The little guy waved his hand: "It''s so good..."


    ¡°Brother Taizhi, it¡¯s time for mud.¡± The prince shook his head and silently stepped forward.


    ?In his memory, Emperor Xuanping was serious, old-fashioned, and unsmiling.


    Even the queen mother would not dare to make a mistake in front of her father.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with his harem concubines, and his dozen or so brothers and sisters, none of them were ever hugged by his father.


    ??Tsk tsk, now I am looking at my father in dragon robes, blowing his nails with a doting look on his face...


    ??If outsiders knew about it, it would probably shock everyone''s attention.


    ??Lu Yuanze''s father would not expose her before he left.


    The prince willingly spread his hands and let Chao Chao paint his nails.


    ¡°Slippers¡­¡± Lu Chaochao said.


    ?The two of them silently took off their shoes and socks, exposed their toes, and lined up, waiting for her to apply the bright red rouge.


    ?The prince and his father-in-law looked up at the sky. How great would be the shock to outsiders when they saw this scene?


    ?Lu Yuanze, you didn¡¯t take any of this wealth and wealth, and you even threw it away with your backhand!


    The emperor sighed faintly.


    I haven¡¯t figured it out yet.


    Lu Chaochao fought with the dog.


    Why did he and the prince become victims?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Its cheap to cry angry dad

    Chapter 77 It¡¯s cheap to cry in anger


    The first day of the Lunar New Year.


    Emperors and princes like to wear red nails.


    ?It is snowing heavily in the sky again, and the palace gate is about to close at this moment.


    ?Lu Zhengyue hesitated for a moment in front of the palace, and then saw the prince carrying a baby out the door.


    The little guy hangs on the prince like an octopus.


    ?Hold a hot milk bottle in his hand.


    With long and thick eyelashes covering his eyelids, Lu Chaochao was almost asleep, but his mouth was still talking.


    She hasn¡¯t given up night feeding yet.


    ¡°Your Highness, please give me the court.¡± Lu Zhengyue lowered his voice.


    The prince shook his head and said cautiously: "Chaochao is not yet asleep, so be careful to wake her up and send you out of the palace alone."


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive him out in Gu¡¯s sedan chair. We won¡¯t be able to catch up with the palace gate later.¡±


    ?Chao Chao put a white cloak on his back. The little guy was warm all over and slept very soundly.


    Lu Zhengyue was suspicious.


    The prince''s attitude towards Chao Chao is really polite.


    Zhongyong Houfu, has such a big face?


    "I''ve eaten a lot tonight, so I don''t want to give you any more food. Just go back and drink some hot water."


    After the prince¡¯s instructions, Lu Zhengyue was waiting to pick up the child.


    But the prince still looked at him steadily.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you have anything else to say?¡± Lu Zhengyue couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The prince seemed a little embarrassed, and then said after a while: "Would you mind changing your father?"


    The prince is serious.


    This is the result of his discussion with his father.


    ??If you want to keep the Chao Chao name in your name, it would be inappropriate to kick Lu Yuanze out and marry the Xu family.


    bump¡­


    ?Lu Yuanxiao fell into the snow.


    ?Lu Zhengyue looked like he had been struck by lightning and could not react for a while.


    With his head covered with snow, he looked at the prince in horror.


    The prince waved his hand: "That''s all, I''m just confused. Let''s just pretend that I never said this."


    He said seriously: "But Lu Yuanze is not worthy to be the father of Chao Chao."


    ?Lu Zhengyue nodded: "Mother thinks so too."


    The prince couldn''t help but smile.


    Xu''s ability to get rid of the love brain is excellent.


    The prince reluctantly returned Lu Chaochao to Lu Zhengyue and watched them get on the carriage and disappear into the blackness little by little.


    When returning to the Hou Mansion.


    I happened to meet Lu Wanyi going out crying.


    She turned back three times every step of the way, not wanting to leave the Hou Mansion.


    "Mr. Gu, please teach Wanyi good manners. Now that she is the number one lady, what she loses is the Gu family''s face." Mrs. Xu''s expression was indifferent, and she looked at Gu Ling and smiled.


    ?Gu Ling is not a good person, Xu will take care of him sooner or later.


    ??But with his hand, Lu Wanyi was taken care of and had the best of both worlds.


    After the Gu family''s carriage left, Lu Zhengyue took his sister back.


    ¡°Is everything going well?¡±


    Xu knew that Chaochao was invited to the palace and that she had saved the Queen Mother. The emperor might have some affection for her.


    But Mr. Xu has no idea how serious this preference is.


    ¡°It went pretty well.¡± Except for a fight with Concubine Xian¡¯s dog.


    They chatted quietly for a while, then hugged Lu Chaochao, washed her briefly, and put her back in the dormitory.


    ?Lu Zhengyue fell on the bed and thought of Su Zhiqing.


    She became the legitimate daughter of the Lu family.


    Thinking of Wen Ning.


    ?His eyes were slightly bright, and he had never noticed the tenderness in his eyes.


    As night fell, Lu Zhengyue seemed to be falling into a dream.


    I could vaguely hear begging and crying: "Please, please, please save the Xu family, save Zhengyue."


    "The Xu family will not rebel, and the descendants of the Lu family are also full of righteousness. They will not rebel."


    ¡°They were wrongly accused, please investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    On a snowy day, Wen Ning, who was wearing only thin clothes, was seen kneeling in the snow and blocking a passing carriage.


    At this moment, Wen Ning had lingering fatigue in his brows as he stopped one carriage after another.


    "Unjustly accused? How can it be unjustly accused when Xu''s direct daughter reported it in person?"


    "Miss Lu Jingyao killed her relatives out of righteousness. This is a great act of justice." "Taifu Xu''s whole family rebelled, which affected the Zhongyong Hou family. Fortunately, the prince was benevolent and only killed the direct descendants of the Lu family." Everyone pointed and talked.


    ?Someone came to Wen Ning secretly.


    "As long as you get under the young master''s crotch, the young master will present a memorial for you, how about it?" A young boy said with a smile.


    Wen Ning¡¯s hair was scattered around her temples, and she was biting her lip, not knowing whether it was from cold or hatred.


    ¡°Are you serious about what you say?¡±


    "The Xu family is wronged, please save the Xu family. I will drill, I will drill..."


    Wen Ning knelt in the snow and crawled under the humiliating crotch amidst the laughter of everyone.


    Line yellowish warm currents flowed down from the top of the head.


    There was a smell of stench, and everyone laughed more and more wildly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you still want to hand her over? Brothers, pull her down.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jingyao, let¡¯s talk about it. The Wen family will be sent to Lingnan tomorrow.¡± Everyone laughed happily and dragged Wen Ning, who was screaming in fear, into the alley.


    ¡°No no! No!¡±


    "don''t want!"


    "No, you don''t have to die well, you don''t have to die well." Wen Ning''s harsh and shrill voice rang out in the alley, and countless nasty laughter came from inside.


    Lu Zhengyue was like a figure, waving his fist at everyone like crazy.


    Let go of Wen Ning, let go of Wen Ning.


    He heard Wen Ning¡¯s desperate cries, and watched them tear Wen Ning¡¯s clothes apart.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Zhengyue woke up from his dream with sweat profusely.


    ?his heart was beating like thunder, his whole body was in a state of sadness, anger and despair, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Wen Ning!


    Wen Ning!


    His gentleness!


    ?It''s not a dream, none of this is a dream, it''s his original destiny after choosing Su Zhiqing.


    This is his original destiny without a court.


    Lu Zhengyue burst into tears. How much had his Wen Ning suffered?


    ?He was walking in the snow with his shoes and socks on, his hair disheveled, and he ran towards the next door wearing only a middle coat.


    The Lu family and the Wen family were neighbors. When Wen Ning was a child, Wen Ning chased him and secretly left a small door open.


    ?Only later, the Wen family was released and the small door was locked.


    ?At this moment, he nervously found the key, opened the small door, and ran towards Wen Ning.


    ?This time, he will hold Wen Ning''s hand tightly and never let go.


    No matter what heaven or fate, no matter how much fate or fate, they will never let go of Wen Ning''s hand.


    He will spend his whole life repaying Wen Ning''s love.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t notice this at all. She was just a baby who ate and slept.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Lu Chaochao followed Xu back to her parents¡¯ home.


    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, Marquis Zhongyong changed into his official uniform early and prepared to go to court.


    Beizhao New Year only lasts for five days, three days before the new year, two days after the new year, and three days before the Lantern Festival.


    Emperor Xuanping was diligent and considered a good emperor.


    Lu Yuanze walked through the snow and entered the palace wearing official uniform.


    ?When meeting colleagues along the way, they will stop and say to each other: "Happy New Year, congratulations."


    ¡°Happy New Year, congratulations.¡± Seek good luck.


    Lu Yuanze was thinking, this time, would it be his turn to be promoted?


    ?There was a slight smile on his eyebrows.


    ??Standing outside the Jinluan Hall with hundreds of officials, waiting for the prince to announce his entry into the hall.


    "Master Lu, you are about to be promoted this time. Wang Mou congratulated Master Lu in advance..." Some adults even congratulated him in advance.


    ?Lu Yuanze: ¡°I still need to be promoted by the Holy Spirit.¡±


    ?Humble in mouth, but cheerful in heart.


    Everyone entered the Jinluan Hall in an orderly manner according to their official positions.


    As soon as Lu Yuanze stepped into the Jinluan Hall with his left foot, he heard a majestic voice from the high platform: "Marquis Zhongyong, go and stand outside the hall."


    ? ? ? ! !


    ?Lu Yuanze looked confused.


    He was caught accepting bribes?


    ?He was raising an outside wife and was exposed?


    The mistakes that General Zhongyong committed have been repeated a hundred times in his mind!


    Feeling anxious and uneasy.


    The emperor looked at the red kodan that could not be scratched off his hand, and became angry.


    ¡°Beizhao is honored on the right, so you enter the palace with your right foot. What¡¯s wrong? You still point at me and honor you?¡±


    Big Year.


    Hou Zhongyong was scolded by the emperor for stepping into the palace with his right foot.


    His promotion was gone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： I, Lu Chaochao, make money

    Chapter 78 I, Lu Chaochao, make money


    Lu Yuanze was outside the palace, his face numb from the cold.


    What did he do wrong?


    Your Majesty, you are right.


    When the morning court was over, the officials all avoided him, fearing that he would be implicated.


    ??His Majesty is in bad luck at the beginning of the new year. Who dares to pay attention to him?


    Lu Yuanze was so stiff from the cold that he raised his hands to rub his cheeks and hurried up to find the prince.


    "Eunuch Wang...Eunuch Wang..." Lu Yuanze stepped forward to call Eunuch Wang.


    ¡°Eunuch, I hope you can tell me, what exactly did Lu make your Majesty angry with?¡± Lu Yuanze grabbed him and secretly put a banknote into his sleeve.


    Seeing His Majesty walking away, the prince pinched the banknote and said, "Master Marquis, you probably shouldn''t have entered the palace with your right foot. You are disrespecting His Majesty..."


    Lu Yuanze grimaced: "But... Lu entered with his left foot!"


    The prince''s face froze.


    ßê, Your Majesty is going to punish you, and it doesn¡¯t matter which foot you put in.


    Even if you jump in with your feet off the ground, His Majesty will think you are breathing wrong.


    But the prince couldn''t say it clearly. He just smiled and said: "We are the servants, how can we dare to guess the holy will." The prince looked at him calmly, you just have to bear the sins your daughter has done.


    Yesterday, Your Majesty asked him to secretly polish his nails all night long, but the red nail polish was not even worn off.


    ?Tired and angry.


    You deserve it.


    It is not unfair to be punished on behalf of a daughter!


    Lu Yuanze became more and more uneasy when he saw his unfathomable smile.


    ?Lu Yuanze returned to the Hou Mansion in a daze, and happened to meet the clan elder returning to his hometown.


    "Three thousand taels of silver have to be paid in three installments. How can the Nuo Da Marquis Mansion not be able to pay for it?"


    ¡°Why, now that you are rich, you look down on us poor relatives? Do you think we are cheating on you?¡± the clan elder yelled in anger.


    ¡°Not as generous as your wife!¡± the patriarch angrily yelled.


    ¡°Lu Yuanze, when your father went out to conquer the world, he took away all the young men in our clan! He also took away the clan¡¯s food and money.¡±


    "If it weren''t for the full support of the clan, how could you have made it this far?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± The clan elder looked gloomy.


    Those tribesmen who died outside must be given a pension of ten taels every year. Otherwise, how can they support orphans and widows?


    Lu Yuanze''s face was gloomy and he suppressed his anger: "In three days, I will send someone back to Qingxi. You will not miss a point!"


    Several clan elders immediately left angrily.


    ?Lu Yuanze was angry in the palace today, and he didn''t look good when he came back.


    The whole house was gloomy and no one dared to make any noise.


    Su Zhiqing was accustomed to solving problems and immediately took the Marquis to Qingpingyuan.


    ¡°Hmph, I got angry outside and came back to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, madam, you are no longer a doormat now.¡± Dengzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    Mrs. Xu glared at her and said with a smile, "You are the only one who talks a lot."


    The smile in his eyes is very cheerful.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what he did wrong to deserve His Majesty¡¯s face.¡± Mrs. Xu was even curious.


    "I don''t know." Dengzhi shook his head. He couldn''t inquire about the affairs in the palace.


    Lu Chaochao held a small brush in his hand and sat on the ground to dye her nails.


    ¡°Chaochao, Chaochao doesn¡¯t know.¡± She replied in a huff.


    ¡¾I am just a milk baby, how could I know...¡¿Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart.


    Xu snickered, you are only one year old, of course you don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Erguo?¡± she asked curiously.


    "Second brother..." Mrs. Xu frowned slightly. At night, she seemed to hear her second brother crying.


    The second child seems to have grown up overnight.


    The whole person has become much more restrained and deep.


    ¡°The Lu family doesn¡¯t have much wealth, but my mother came to live in many Zhuangzi shops as a dowry. Your second brother said that the eldest brother in the family can read, so he will not follow this path.¡±


    ¡°He wants to go south to do business. It¡¯s time to see how his second uncle Linluo is doing with the flood.¡±


    Lu Chaochao remembered the plot of the original book and raised his little hand: "Wo, Wo, I also want to make money..."


    Xu twitched her nose.


    ¡°How much money do you make, you are only one year old.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao pouted: "Wo Hui, Wo Zuo is a meeting."


    But no one took it seriously. snort.


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he got under the bed, took out the red envelopes from the space, and poured them all out.


    ?What a pity, she has everything in her space, but no money.


    Who in the world of cultivation uses money?


    ?Gulu Gulu poured out a pile, stuck out his butt, and counted seriously: "One, two, three..."


    pleice


    After counting for a long time, the total was only sixteen taels of silver.


    ??The round little face swelled into a little frog, and he kicked the small box under the bed.


    The emperor''s uncle''s family is really poor.


    ?The princess gave a jade pendant as a gift.


    ?The emperor''s uncle gave him a jade pendant.


    ?Brother Taizhi gave me a jade pendant.


    The Queen Mother presented a jade pendant.


    ??If you collect all the jade pendants of the royal family, can you summon the dragon? ?


    Something stingy.


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he kicked him several times.


    ?She clutched the money bag, and Gululu crawled out from under the bed, walked to Mrs. Xu, and spread her hands.


    In a serious manner, he said righteously: "Wo, Lu, Lu Zaozao..."


    ¡°Fairy daughter in the sky, borrow money!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also generous, invest! Divide the money!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were burning.


    ¡¾You gave me a helping hand, and when I return to the fairy world, I will repay you a hundredfold. ¡¿


    ?Xu pursed her lips tightly and almost laughed.


    Let Dengzhi touch five taels of silver and say, "Here, little fairy daughter, I''ll take it as a gift from my mother. There''s no need to pay it back."


    ?Lu Chaochao disliked the small amount of money, but still reached out to take it.


    "Yuyu, record." She waved her hand, and Yuqin took out the account book and wrote it down.


    Mrs. Xu of Zhongyong Hou Mansion: five taels.


    Yu Shu said: "The young lady said that when she returns the original amount, she will pay back double the amount."


    Xu nodded her head and didn''t care.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, Mom is waiting for you to make a lot of money.¡±


    Lu Chaochao left angrily when he saw that she didn''t care.


    Find the eldest brother''s yard, and spread his hands eagerly: "Big pot, borrow money..."


    ?Lu Yanshu was sitting in a wheelchair. Even the wheelchair could not hide the bright light of the young man.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Chao Chao? What do you want to buy? Brother will buy it for you.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao shook his head and spoke in a baby voice: "Drill money!"


    Lu Yanshu laughed out loud: "We have to support our family in Chaochao? That''s great." After saying that, he asked the boy to bring twenty taels of silver and handed it to Lu Chaochao.


    ?Yushu took the money, and Yuqin kept the accounts.


    ¡°The rough door, Wo wants the rough door.¡± Lu Chaochao looked for his third brother and was about to go out.


    ¡°Where are you going in this snowy day?¡± Lu Yuanxiao was surprised.


    ¡¾Borrow money, start a business! ¡¿


    ¡¾I wonder who the third brother''s richest friend is...¡¿Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart.


    Lu Yuanxiao saw her holding her little face, looking pitiful.


    "Now, third brother is tired from reading, so I will take you out to visit." He sent someone to say hello to Mrs. Xu, and went out with his maid and servant.


    "She went out to play?" Mrs. Xu smiled from ear to ear.


    ??Dengzhi covered her mouth: "Our young lady is smart, early to talk, and loves learning. She heard that the second young master is doing business to make money, and she is also clamoring to go."


    How could Mrs. Xu know this at this moment?


    ??It really allowed Lu Chaochao to accomplish a major event to save the country and the people.


    ?Of course, it also **** off the kids all over the city.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Borrowing babies from all over the capital

    Chapter 79 Borrowing babies from all over the capital


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s first stop was the richest man, the Lin family.


    Speaking of money.


    Definitely the richest man.


    Money basket.


    The Lin family''s business has grown in size over the years, but as a farmer, businessman, and farmer, they want to have power when they have money.


    ??The Lin family is now moving up and down, and they want to get an imperial merchant and change the family.


    It¡¯s been a few years since I was born, but I still can¡¯t find a solution.


    But all this has nothing to do with the nine-year-old son of the richest man.


    He is still enlightening.


    ?Lin Yanyang welcomed his friend into the door. His eyes fell on the baby in Lu Yuanxiao''s arms: "Last time Li Siqi said that you brought your sister to the academy, it turned out to be true."


    ¡°Show me quickly.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao was short-handed in borrowing money, and he grinned and showed a few teeth.


    ¡°Yang Yang Guo Guo¡­¡±


    "She''s so cute, Lu Yuanxiao, your sister is so cute." Lin Yanyang is the youngest son of the Lin family. When he saw this soft sister, he immediately fell in love with her.


    ¡°That¡¯s my sister, just like me.¡± Lu Yuanxiao looked proud.


    ?Lin Yanyang curled his lips and said: "Looking like you, it doesn''t look good looking like you."


    The two of them are close friends, so naturally they don¡¯t care whether they win or lose with words.


    ¡°My sister wants to borrow some money to start a business. Do you want to join us?¡± Lu Yuanxiao smiled like a wolf grandma.


    ?Lin Yanyang was stunned: "Business? Ourselves?"


    Lu Yuanxiao nodded: "Yes, I regard you as a friend, that''s why I came to you first." Of course, it''s not because you have a lot of money.


    ¡°Make, make a lot of money...¡± Lu Chaochao made a big gesture...


    ¡°Your sister borrowed it?¡± Lin Yanyang looked surprised.


    Lu Chaochao nodded his little head.


    ¡°Guo Guo, you have a sister, how about new year¡¯s money?¡±


    ?Lin Yanyang nodded, he saved the New Year''s money every year.


    He took Lu Yuanxiao into the house and asked the maid to watch the door.


    Took out a box, which was larger than Lu Chaochao''s.


    Once opened, there were a lot of banknotes inside.


    ¡°Rich!¡± Lu Chaochao exclaimed.


    ?Lin Yanyang touched his head in embarrassment: "My father usually gives a lot, and I spend a lot, and there are still six thousand taels left. I''ll lend them all to you, Chaochao!" He handed all the banknotes to Chaochao.


    Lu Yuanxiao didn''t stay long, took the money and went out with Chaochao in his arms.


    Before leaving the house, I happened to meet Uncle Lin returning home.


    Drunken to the point of drunkenness, drunkenly.


    ?Lin Yanyang looked distressed: "My father returns home drunk every day during these days."


    "The Lin family has been a merchant all their lives, and my father wants to change the lintel. How can it be that easy? I wanted to donate an official position a few years ago, but it didn''t work. Now it is even more difficult to become an imperial merchant."


    Uncle Lin was so drunk that he couldn''t stand still, and Lin Yanyang''s mother was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    ¡°Hiccup, this is Yan Yang¡¯s classmate, classmate?¡± Uncle Lin smelled of alcohol when he spoke.


    ¡°Dad, this is my classmate, Lu Yuanxiao, the son of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion. This is his sister, Lu Chaochao.¡± Lin Yanyang gave her father a hand.


    ?Uncle Lin burped.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time, come to our house.¡±


    As he spoke, he took money out of his pocket: "Xin, happy New Year. New Year, it''s the first time again, the first time back, it''s a greeting gift."


    ¡°This child is really good-looking.¡± Uncle Lin handed the banknote to Lu Chaochao and was helped away by his wife.


    ?Lin Yanyang looked apologetic: "My father is not a rich man, nor is he a nouveau riche. He drank too much."


    Lu Chaochao, on the other hand, looked excited.


    ¡°Wo rice porridge!¡± Wow, Uncle Lin is so nice!


    Who gave me two thousand taels of silver in the red envelope?


    She is willing to come to the richest man''s house every year to pay New Year''s greetings.


    ?Lin Yanyang giggled, his father drank too much and took out the wrong bag.


    But he didn''t care.


    After sending Lu Yuanxiao and Lu Yuanxiao to the door, Lu Chaochao held the door open and took a deep breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the third brother.


    ??The little guy, who was even unsteady when walking, opened the door seriously and breathed loudly: "Suck..." Wealth.


    ?Lin Yanyang was very amused. Watching the two people walking away, I sighed in my heart.


    ??Huangshang, Huangshang, why can''t you come and help the Lin family?


    At this moment, Lu Yuanxiao carried Chaochao to the Duke Protector''s Mansion.


    ?Lu Chaochao borrowed eight-year-old Li Siqi''s savings of 2,630 taels as he wished.


    He also went to the house of Fang, the Minister of Rites, and borrowed five hundred and sixty taels from his three-year-old grandson.


    He also went to the house of Mr. Wang, the Minister of Household Affairs, and borrowed six hundred and twenty-one taels from his five-year-old grandson.


    He went to the cabinet bachelor''s house again and borrowed eight hundred taels from the other party''s three-year-old granddaughter.


    He then went to Dr. Guanglu''s house and borrowed two hundred and eighty taels from his two-year-old grandson.


    ??Going to the Taichang Temple Minister''s Mansion, he borrowed eight copper coins from the other party''s one-year-old grandson, as well as...


    A jug of milk.


    Because she was hungry.


    The two of them had bulging wallets, and Yushu and Yuqin kept several pages of account books.


    ¡°How much is it?¡± Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s face went numb.


    The two of them borrowed the New Year''s money from all the children in the capital!


    Yuqin swallowed his saliva: "Twenty-two thousand three hundred and sixty-eight taels, and eight copper coins."


    The bulk of them came from the Lin family, eight thousand taels.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was stunned and couldn''t help but reach out and cover his butt.


    ¡°Sister, when are we going to do business?¡± Lu Yuanxiao was about to cry. His **** was going to suffer.


    Lu Chaochao handed all the banknotes to Yuqin: "Uncle, let me buy it!" She lay next to Yuqin''s ear and told Yuqin secretly.


    ?Yuqin was startled, and then responded heavily.


    ¡°What did you buy? What did you buy??¡±


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was a little curious.


    ¡¾Hey, third brother will know soon. I definitely earn more than my second brother...] Lu Chaochao gave a sly smile.


    In the evening, return to the Hou Mansion.


    "Where have you been today? You didn''t go home all day, and you ran around with your sister all day long."


    ¡°Look at my sister, she¡¯s so tired that she can¡¯t even open her eyelids.¡± Ms. Xu asked.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao covered her buttocks and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°Just, I went to visit my friends and went to their house to pay New Year greetings.¡± I also defrauded some of my friends¡¯ New Year¡¯s money.


    Lu Yuanxiao: It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t save my butt.


    ??How does Lu Yuanxiao know?


    The one who can''t save his **** is his father!


    The second day.


    ?Lu Yuanze rested for the night and finally adjusted his mood.


    He also asked his superiors and colleagues to put in a good word for him.


    ?Go to court with great vigor and high spirits.


    Just stepped into the Jinluan Palace.


    ?The impeachment memorial flew towards him like snowflakes.


    It¡¯s all about impeaching him!


    ??Above the main hall, the group of founding heroes who had long since left nothing to do but had extremely high status, all impeached him!


    He was frightened out of his wits.


    "Your Majesty, you have to make the decision for us! Marquis Zhongyong allowed his daughter to cheat and defrauded my grandson of all his new year''s money!"


    ¡°Your Majesty, Marquis Zhongyong is cheating his daughter out of the new year¡¯s money!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the daughter of Marquis Zhongyong defrauded my grandson of eight copper coins.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Marquis Zhongyong has gone too far!¡±


    ¡°There are also eight hundred taels from my granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°There are still ministers¡­¡±


    ¡°There are still ministers¡­¡±


    He fell to his knees with a crash.


    Most of the entire court was on their knees, and they were all suffering people.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked confused.


    Who are you talking about?


    ??My one-year-old daughter defrauded your children of their New Year''s money? ? !


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at his colleagues all over the floor and his scalp went numb...


    ? gnashing one¡¯s teeth.


    How much did you borrow? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： A woman pays her debt to her father

    Chapter 80 A woman pays her debt to her father


    eaten.


    ?Lu Yuanze knelt straight in the court hall.


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged! I have never allowed my daughter to borrow money, never!" Lu Yuanze felt worse than Huang Lian.


    Sure enough, Lu Chaochao should not have been born.


    Jingyao is his blessing.


    The emperor looked at him coldly: "You mean, Lu Chaochao borrowed everything himself?"


    Lu Yuanze was a little confused: "Your Majesty, of course she borrowed it herself."


    The emperor grabbed the memorial and threw it straight towards his head.


    The shell of the memorial was quite hard, and the emperor smashed it with ten percent of his anger.


    The emperor had experience in beating people up.


    Hit him directly on the head.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± The emperor stood up suddenly.


    ?Lu Yuanze was hit on the head by the sharp horn of the memorial and his head was bleeding.


    Hearing the emperor''s angry rebuke, he was frightened and kowtowed hurriedly.


    I dare not cover my bleeding head.


    ¡°She is only one year old, how does she know how to borrow money?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the instigation of an adult, how could she know how to borrow money? She can¡¯t even walk steadily and can¡¯t even speak without speaking. How can she still borrow money?¡±


    "Lu Yuanze, do you still have a heart? She is a child under one year old, what does she know?"


    "You actually used a one-year-old child to make money, Lu Yuanze, you are so courageous!" The emperor picked up another memorial and threw it at him.


    Hey, it¡¯s great to take the opportunity to hit someone.


    ?Lu Yuanze was in trouble and couldn¡¯t tell.


    He really didn¡¯t, really didn¡¯t!


    Seeing the prince secretly shaking his head at him, he did not dare to explain the matter any more.


    After all, who would trust an eleven-month-old child to borrow money?


    ?Lu Yuanze was really frustrated and panicked now.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, how can you borrow money from your child? Your child has saved his New Year¡¯s money for seven or eight years, and you have the nerve to borrow it?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter not only borrowed money, but also gave it to Zhang Fu. How can she keep her safe?¡±


    ¡°What a nonsense.¡±


    "Master Lu, I won''t say anything to my colleagues. But this money must be returned to the child, right?" Several adults surrounded Lu Yuanze.


    "I also have eight copper coins and a jug of milk." Taichang Temple Minister hurriedly expressed his position.


    Lu Yuanze was troubled and couldn''t express his feelings, but he thought that if a one-year-old child even borrowed milk, he probably wouldn''t be able to borrow much in total, so he immediately agreed.


    "Repay it, I, Lu, will definitely pay it back. It will be delivered to your house tomorrow, and your colleagues will not miss a penny." Lu Yuanze expressed his position while wiping his sweat.


    "I have asked around. She has borrowed a lot, and every family has an IOU. We will give you the IOU later." The Minister of Rites said calmly.


    He is already a senior figure in the imperial court, and even the emperor has to give him a bit of favor.


    ??The emperor glanced at Lu Yuanze and said, "If you borrow a woman to make money, you will be severely punished to serve as a warning to others."


    ¡°Come here, Lord Lu, I will give you thirty lashes with a cane.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze pursed his lips tightly, but did not dare to cry out.


    Can only be dragged out by the palace guards.


    ?Hands of sap blows hit Mr. Lu one after another. Mr. Lu¡¯s face turned pale in pain and his lips bled.


    In my heart I just hate Lu Chaochao for not living up to expectations.


    Not as sensible as Jing Yao.


    When the morning court was over, the emperor immediately called several of the poor people who had borrowed money to go to the imperial study.


    Several people looked at each other.


    ¡°Did she return the talisman to you?¡± The emperor sat on the dragon throne, suppressing the ecstasy in his heart.


    Charms?


    Why don¡¯t you give such a good thing to me?


    What did I do wrong?


    I even gave her a personal jade pendant. This jade pendant can even enter the palace at any time and summon a hundred thousand imperial troops as if I were here in person.


    What did I do wrong?


    The emperor thought more and more aggrieved.


    ?The Taichang Temple Minister took out a yellow talisman. There were simple and mysterious patterns on the yellow talisman. At this time, he had pinched it into a crumpled ball. "Now, my grandson lent her eight copper coins and a jug of milk. What truth charm did she give?"


    ¡°There is no lie under the spell.¡±


    ¡°The little guy is quite good at deceiving. He deceived all eight coins from my grandson.¡± Taichang Temple Qing casually held the yellow talisman, but the prince walked straight up to him.


    ?Mr. Taichang Temple was stunned?


    ??He didn''t intend to present such a thing to fool children, did he? ?


    Seeing the prince, he had no choice but to hand it to the prince with both hands.


    The emperor looked at the ministers again.


    Mr. Zhou of Guanglu Temple was stunned. At this moment, he showed the yellow talisman: "I borrowed two hundred and eighty taels from my grandson and gave him a house-protecting talisman. It is said that even the devils and monsters dare not enter the house." He handed it to the prince and his father-in-law smoothly. .


    Cabinet Grand Master: "I borrowed three hundred taels from my granddaughter and gave me the weather talisman. It is said to be able to control wind and rain. My granddaughter believes it very much. It is very precious. I am not allowed to break it and I will return it."


    So, he didn¡¯t give it to the prince.


    The Minister of Household Affairs and the Minister of Rites both received a life-enhancing talisman.


    ¡°The little guy said that this talisman can increase life span by three years. The little guy is quite good at deceiving people.¡± Both of them handed it to the prince.


    ??The emperor held four pieces of talisman paper and coughed lightly: "This talisman is physical evidence, so I will accept it."


    ¡°My dear friends, please step aside.¡± The smile couldn¡¯t stop at the corner of his mouth.


    The Minister of Rites had white hair. He looked at the emperor suspiciously and felt that the emperor was inexplicably happy at this moment.


    ?They didn''t think much about it and just left the palace together.


    ?The imperial study room is still some distance from the palace gate.


    But it¡¯s pouring rain again today.


    There is still snow on the ground, which makes people feel agitated.


    "It''s been raining for seven days in a row. Linluo has heard of it a few times. I''m afraid the flood will get worse." The old minister sighed.


    Mr. Liu, the cabinet bachelor, held the talisman and said casually: "Yes, it would be great if the rain stops and the sun shines for a few days."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt a burning pain in my hand.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± He waved his hands in fright.


    ??Then I saw the yellow talisman spontaneously ignited without fire in the rain.


    The yellow symbols burst into flames.


    In just an instant, the yellow talisman burned out.


    It''s surprising.


    The moment when the yellow talisman burns out and the ashes fall to the ground.


    It unexpectedly started raining for three consecutive days from here, and it turned out...


    Stopped!


    ?In the blink of an eye, the downpour stopped instantly.


    ?The dark clouds dispersed, revealing the high-hanging sun, and the sunlight shone little by little on the earth.


    Mr. Liu was stunned.


    He pointed to the sky and the ashes: "This... this... this!" He pointed to the sky and the ground, his expression of shock beyond words.


    ¡°This¡­this talisman¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be a coincidence, right?¡± Mr. Liu stammered, but this scene is such a coincidence!


    Fortunately, he couldn''t convince himself.


    ?Mingming Qin Tianjian said that the rain would last for at least half a month.


    All the courtiers looked at each other.


    They suddenly remembered His Majesty''s reaction.


    Your Majesty, take away all their talismans.


    And the mood is obviously good.


    The Minister of Rites turned around and walked back: "I still have something to do and I have to go back."


    I want my official talisman back.


    My hair and beard are turning white, I need a longevity charm!


    ??Everyone was still willing to leave the palace at this moment, so they all turned around.


    ?But when I walked to the palace gate, I saw that the palace door was closed tightly. The prince stood at the door of the palace with a smile: "Your Majesty is tired and has already rested. My lords, please go back."


    After speaking, he added: "My lords, you must understand what should be said and what should not be said." Your Majesty, you are planning to hide it.


    All the ministers were filled with regret.


    He was so angry that he slapped his legs outside the palace gate.


    Your Majesty is resting this early in the morning. Who are you kidding? ? !


    This talisman is real!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Lu Yuanze vomited blood

    Chapter 81 Lu Yuanze vomits blood


    Lu Yuanze was carried back to his home.


    There was blood on his forehead and his buttocks were beaten.


    ¡°Damn thing, **** thing, she defeated me!¡±


    ¡°Lu Chaochao is trying to defeat me!¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    When the old lady heard the news, her eyes were red and she ran out crying.


    Seeing the miserable condition of Mr. Lu, he screamed and fainted.


    Mr. Lu was about to be carried back to the main courtyard, but Su Zhiqing stopped him.


    Xu was not angry either.


    ¡°The old lady fainted in the snow.¡± Dengzhi came over to report.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the sun and said, "It''s warm outside. Don''t let anyone wake the old lady up. Let her lie down where she is and bask in the sun. When she wakes up, she will help her to get on the bed." She didn''t mention lying on the snow at all.


    Dengzhi covered his mouth and snickered: "Yes."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Hou?¡±


    Dengzhi¡¯s eyes showed disgust.


    ¡°He made a fuss and wanted to go to Miss Chao.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that the girl from the court can defeat him.¡±


    ¡°I guess I made a mistake in the court today and was punished by your majesty.¡± Dengzhi gloated.


    Xu was disgusted when he heard that he could restrain his father.


    ?Even if she went to Qingpingyuan, standing outside the courtyard, she could hear him yelling at Chaochao with malice.


    ¡°She had evil intentions at such a young age, and she should have been drowned to death.¡±


    ¡°Bring her quickly, drown her, drown her.¡±


    "What a disaster, dead girl, born to defeat the father. Ruo Jing..." The voice stopped suddenly, probably remembering that Lu Jingyao was not yet his daughter.


    At this moment, he missed Lu Jingyao especially.


    "Madam is here." Su Zhiqing respected Mrs. Xu.


    How good it is that the Xu family is not favored by the Marquis.


    The Xu family treated her as an equal wife, and she was regarded as half the master of the Hou Mansion.


    On weekdays, the marquis was not required to come to her courtyard, which was considered an extremely happy day for her.


    "Yunniang, Yunniang, are you here? Do you know what Lu Chaochao did outside?"


    "She actually asked my colleagues and grandchildren to borrow money! She is lawless and deserves to be damned. Let her come over quickly and kneel in the snow!"


    ¡°Let her kneel down and don¡¯t get up without my permission!¡± Mr. Lu was so angry that his throat felt fishy and sweet.


    Xu''s heart was full of anger.


    "Master Hou, Chaochao is only one year old. She is kneeling in the snow. Is she still alive? You want her life!" Mrs. Xu couldn''t suppress her anger.


    "Madam, you don''t know, Chao Chao Kefu. Ever since I got her, everything has gone wrong." He was struck by lightning, Xu was no longer obedient, and everything went wrong.


    ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t kill someone by kneeling.¡±


    ? Mr. Lu Hou¡¯s eyes were full of gloom.


    "Really? Yun Niang feels that Chao Chao is my lucky star and my salvation. With Chao Chao, everything has hope." Only then can I see clearly you, a **** who eats everything and eats from two families!


    As he was talking, he heard a report coming from outside the door.


    ¡°Master Hou, Mr. Wu, the Minister of Household Affairs, is here.¡±


    ? Mr. Lu Hou was stunned. The Minister of Household Affairs was a second-rank official with real power.


    He has no contact with me on weekdays.


    ?This is a rare visitor.


    "Please come in quickly." Mr. Lu wanted to get up, but his **** hurt terribly when he moved.


    Mr. Wu was smiling when he came.


    "Master Shangshu asked me to deliver the IOUs. All the IOUs are here." Master Wu looked around and did not see Lu Chaochao.


    He nodded to Lu Yuanze, extremely polite.


    This is Lu Chaochao''s father. This girl Lu Chaochao is very lucky.


    Be polite to her father.


    ¡°Where is Chao Chao?¡± Mr. Wu¡¯s eyes were burning, could you give me another talisman?


    Increase your life, increase your life!


    Lu Yuanze immediately became furious: "Master Wu, my daughter is young and ignorant. Lu must give everyone an explanation."


    "This **** girl doesn''t know how high the sky is, so tonight I will make her kneel in the snow for three days and three nights, and kowtow in front of each house to admit her mistake."


    Mr. Lu Hou¡¯s face was full of disgust.


    Mr. Wu was stunned. Does Lord Lu not know what his daughter is capable of? ? ?


    ??Reminding me of His Majesty¡¯s intriguing words that no one should tell anyone else and keep it a secret, hey, Your Majesty wants to hide it from Lu Yuanze? !


    "No, no, no, Lord Lu has gone too far. If Chaochao is only one year old, you have to kneel down for three days and three nights. Aren''t you going to kill her?" Mr. Wu''s face was full of displeasure.


    "Master Lu, Chaochao is only one year old. You just let her borrow money and you actually punish her? If you do this, I will impeach you tomorrow! How shameless!"


    Mr. Wu stood up quickly and looked at Mr. Lu, whose face was full of anger.


    Lu Yuanze was so angry that he vomited blood. He didn¡¯t get any money, not even a penny!


    ¡°Master Lu, please take care of yourself, Chao Chao is innocent!¡± After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and left.


    Hey, the Protector and the richest man are lucky.


    The Protector was ill and did not go to court.


    The richest man was a merchant and was not worthy of going to court, but these two families kept the talisman.


    Lu Yuanze was so angry that he was shaking all over: "I didn''t take any money, not even a copper plate!" Lu Yuanze roared angrily.


    Ben was shaking with anger and looked down at the bill.


    Twenty-two thousand taels!


    No, they are sick.


    ??Who lends 20,000 taels to a one-year-old baby?


    Is the Lin family, the richest man, sick? They borrowed so much!


    ?With this breath, Lu Yuanze fainted on the spot.


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes widened when she saw the bill, and she was extremely shocked.


    Chaochao actually borrowed money!


    ?When Lu Yuanze woke up quietly, Lu Yuanze was already out of breath and extremely weak.


    ¡°Obstacle, evil obstacle! What an evil obstacle!¡±


    "Find the evildoer quickly. Where is this money hidden?"


    ?Lu Yuanze was shaking as he spoke.


    Twenty-two thousand taels, she is so brave.


    She is only one year old!


    How could Mrs. Xu bring Chao Chao? Lu Yuanze''s temper was unstable at the moment. What if Chao Chao was hurt?


    Besides, when I returned home from Chaochao, I came back empty-handed.


    She only called Dengzhi to ask.


    Half an hour later.


    ¡°Madam, the little lady said, all the money was spent. Not a single copper was left.¡± Dengzhi was also shocked, how did the little lady spend it?


    "Did you hear that? The money is gone." Xu said calmly.


    "Just protect her, this child has been spoiled by you! Twenty thousand, that''s twenty thousand!" Lu Yuanze was furious.


    ¡°Xu Shiyun, look at how you have raised your child.¡±


    "The eldest brother is crippled, but he still occupies the position of the heir apparent! The second brother is a playboy, and the third brother is empty-headed. Lu Chaochao can cheat money at a young age. Sooner or later, the Hou Mansion will be defeated by you!" Lu Yuanze couldn''t hold back and said something serious. talk.


    ¡°Is the Marquis planning to change the name of the heir apparent?¡± Hatred surged in her heart.


    ?Lu Yuanze paused and did not speak.


    He just lowered his voice, as if sighing: "Mother Yun, I have no other intention."


    "Since you are protecting her, I''m afraid this money will have to be used in your dowry." Lu Yuanze sighed deeply.


    Xu shook his head: "Master Hou, didn''t I tell you yesterday that Zheng Yue was going to do business?"


    ¡°He needs capital.¡±


    ¡°I gave all my dowry to Zheng Yue.¡±


    Lu Yuanze''s heart was trembling: "All, all given to him?"


    Xu is the youngest daughter of the Xu family. She was favored since she was a child and received an extremely generous dowry. Over the years, he spent Xu''s dowry with peace of mind and even supported Pei Jiaojiao''s family.


    Unfortunately, I vomited it all out some time ago.


    ??Pei Jiaojiao has been there so far.


    Even part of the engagement gift between Lu Jinghuai and Jiang Yunjin was paid back.


    Made Lu Jinghuai very shameless.


    "The family is poor and rich, and Yun Niang''s dowry was originally reserved for her children, so she gave it to him. Mr. Hou, is it possible that you are still thinking about Yun Niang''s dowry?" Mr. Xu deliberately asked Lu Zhengyue to transfer his property!


    Not a single point will be given to Lu Yuanze!


    It just so happens that this time, you should take it out on yourself!


    ?Chaochao, well done!


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s face turned green.


    Twenty-two thousand taels, he wants to pay it back himself!


    ??Moreover, the clan elder still has three thousand taels!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Worship God

    Chapter 82 Worshiping God


    The old lady woke up only in the evening.


    Woke up feeling numb all over, as if frozen.


    But when he opened his eyes, there was an earth dragon burning in the room, and he was covered with a brocade quilt.


    ?Ever since Grandma Lin died, there has been no caring person around her.


    ??Mrs. Xu heard that the old lady had a high fever at night and said she felt numb, so she asked the doctor to come over.


    After the doctor prescribed the medicine, he looked a little worried: "Madam, the old lady can''t bear the stimulation anymore. I''m afraid she may have a stroke."


    Xu held the handkerchief and wiped her tears with a heartbroken look on her face.


    When the doctor left, Mrs. Xu''s face was calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be more stimulating. Keep a cat or a dog, and let her out from time to time to scare her.¡± Xu said calmly.


    Thanks to the gift from the past, who doesn¡¯t know that she is a lover and a filial daughter-in-law!


    No one would doubt her.


    ¡°Did Chaochao tell you?¡± Xu asked.


    Dengzhi shook his head: "I didn''t ask anything."


    ¡°I ate the chicken legs, but didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand. It happened that Chao Chao wanted to wash up at this moment, so she took Chao Chao to take a bath.


    ?The little guy was sitting in the bathtub, splashing the water and having a great time.


    "Chachao, where did the money I borrowed today go?" Xu asked gently.


    ¡¾Mother seems a little worried, Chaochao is a good boy, I won''t lie to my mother...¡¿


    ¡°Uncle, uncle is shopping...¡± Lu Chaochao blew bubbles.


    ?Xu was stunned. Since it was given to her eldest brother, she had nothing to say.


    ¡°Liangqin...wo, don¡¯t like daddy.¡±


    ¡°Liangqin, can daddy change it?¡±


    ¡°Liangqin¡­¡±


    ¡°Wo, I want someone who can make money.¡±


    ¡°I need someone to play with Wo!¡±


    ¡°I want one, an official!¡±


    "Kuoyi, do you want three dads?" She looked at Xu eagerly.


    Xu''s voice choked.


    She brought the teacup with a smile: "Chaochao, it''s good for your health to have saliva in your mouth when you take a shower. Don''t swallow it."


    Looking at her in confusion?


    Really?


    She picked up the teacup and took a long sip.


    With bulging cheeks, she sat in the basin and looked at her mother with a well-behaved expression.


    After Mrs. Xu finished taking a bath and put on her clothes, Mrs. Xu said, "You can swallow the water. Chao Chao is great..."


    When Lu Chaochao was lying on the bed, Mrs. Xu turned off the light and secretly retreated.


    ¡°Madam, is it really good for your health to have your saliva in your mouth when taking a shower? I have never heard of this recipe.¡± Dengzhi was amazed.


    Xu''s eyes overflowed with smiles.


    ¡°She talked too much, drooled, and had no time to talk.¡±


    Dengzhi? ! !


    Madam, why are you such a madam?


    Poor Miss Chaochao, she has suffered the loss of being uneducated.


    Being fooled, I was stunned for a while.


    Lu Chaochao fell into a deep sleep.


    And the emperor.


    Stayed up all night.


    ¡°Do you think Chaochao is the mascot given to Beizhao by God?¡±


    ¡°She is here to rescue our Beizhao.¡±


    "Your Majesty, I used this Talisman of Truth on Proton. It actually worked!" The emperor''s eyes flashed.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The emperor hesitated for a moment.


    The prince looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°If Chaochao¡¯s ability falls into the hands of outsiders, it will be a great harm to Beizhao.¡± The emperor looked solemn.


    The prince immediately stood up and knelt at the emperor''s feet.


    "Father, Chao Chaoshang is a one-year-old child, and I can guarantee her love for Beizhao. She has no second thoughts about Beizhao." The prince was a little anxious.


    The emperor waved his hand.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ?"The Supreme Emperor is not allowed to smoke me in my sleep?" Every night, the Supreme Emperor falls asleep and whispers orders to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°What I mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°Only when you are with your own people can you feel more at ease.¡±


    "So... what do you think of me marrying Mrs. Xu?" Anyway, Lu Yuanze has an extramarital affair, and it will be a matter of time before they divorce.


    ¡°Or, can I arrange a baby wedding for you and Chaochao?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± The prince choked suddenly.


    ¡°Father, I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    The prince''s face turned red with anxiety.


    ¡°My son¡­¡± The prince took a deep breath. "Father, my son, my son, my son was destined to die. It was Chao Chao who changed his destiny and saved my life. My son..." The prince gritted his teeth.


    ¡°In order to save Erchen, she shared her longevity with her. Now, Erchen can only be her slave and enjoy her longevity.¡±


    The emperor was shocked.


    But remembering what the Supreme Emperor said, he sighed dejectedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make peace first. Let¡¯s make peace later.¡±


    How could Lu Yuanze know at this moment?


    ??The wife he despises is someone who has long been keeping an eye on her.


    At the beginning of the new year, Lu Yuanze started scraping together things here and there and sold a lot of his belongings.


    Even took back the money Zhuangzi gave to Lu Jingyao just to pay back the money.


    It is said that Pei Jiaojiao''s eyes were red with anger.


    ??In order to raise 25,000 taels, Lu Yuanze even borrowed usury!


    The whole person is much gloomier.


    ???More than just paying back more than 20,000 taels of silver.


    ??Moreover, he can¡¯t even borrow so much money! !


    ??Having no choice but to borrow usury money with extremely high interest rates!


    ?Just thinking about it makes my heart hurt sharply.


    Soon, it was the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is both the Lantern Festival and the Festival of Praying to Gods.


    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month every year is the time for all people to worship gods.


    It is rumored that someone once received the favor of the gods, and the gods came to fulfill the believers'' wishes.


    ?Of course, this is a myth passed down by word of mouth, and no one knows whether it is true or false.


    It is said that when the gods come, everyone in the world knows about it.


    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    ??The old lady walked out of the house early in the morning, saying she was going to worship the Buddha.


    Xu knew that they had gone to Pei''s house.


    Su Zhiqing couldn¡¯t stop him either.


    Mrs. Xu prepared the incense table early and prepared tributes according to the rules of previous years. She even started burning incense, bathing and eating vegetarian food three days in advance.


    The entire capital is making preparations in an orderly manner.


    Even more serious than the Chinese New Year.


    Everyone wants a response from the gods.


    "Should the divine attendants of the Southern Kingdom often receive responses from the gods?" Xu sighed and said nothing more.


    Lu Chaochao has no interest in worshiping gods.


    She was very interested in offerings to the gods.


    To show sincerity, the tributes are all freshly made on the same day.


    ?A variety of crispy cakes, the aroma of roast chicken fills the house, and the whole house is filled with aroma.


    ¡°When is the time to say goodbye?¡± Lu Chaochao clasped his hands together.


    She couldn''t stop drooling.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat it secretly.¡±


    ¡°The gods are watching.¡±


    ¡°At night, when the moon is full.¡±


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and said, "Worship, what are you worshiping? Which god?" Which **** is it?


    ?Lu Chaochao reached out and touched the roast chicken, then put his hand into his mouth.


    His eyes lit up instantly.


    Wow, it tastes great.


    "Hmm...actually, I don''t know too much." Mrs. Xu shook her head.


    ¡°This one is the main **** of heaven and earth. He is in charge of all gods, and there is no legend about him among the people.¡±


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    She hopes and hopes...


    Looking forward to the darkening of the sky, the full moon in the sky, and the lights all over the city.


    Xu placed the offering table in the center of the courtyard.


    ?The altar table is covered with cloth, and the cloth hangs to the floor...


    ?It was filled with tributes.


    There was a futon placed a few meters away, and Mrs. Xu brought all her servants to worship the gods.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chaochao?¡± asked Xu.


    ?Haven¡¯t she been waiting to worship God for a long time?


    ¡°He was still here just now, I guess he went back to his room.¡± There was someone guarding the door of the courtyard, so he must not have left the courtyard, so he was in no hurry to climb up the branch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s worship God first, don¡¯t miss the auspicious time.¡±


    Xu family then led people to worship the gods in great numbers.


    ??And Lu Chaochao lay down under the altar table and fell into a deep sleep.


    Still chanting: Roast chicken, roast chicken...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Asking God in Chao Chao

    Chapter 83: Asking God in the Morning


    The highest altar in the capital.


    ??The altar towers into the clouds, as if you can touch the stars in the sky with just one hand.


    The emperor and his courtiers stood on the altar with a solemn expression.


    ¡°May the gods bless the common people.¡±


    ¡°May the gods come to Beizhao¡­¡±


    ??The emperor and the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty knelt on the altar and prayed for God to descend.


    The Lantern Festival every year is a festival of worship to gods.


    The whole of Beizhao attaches great importance to the Moon Worship Festival, which is more solemn and serious than the Chinese New Year.


    ¡°Can I ask for the coming of gods this year?¡±


    ??The so-called arrival of gods is just a shadow of heaven and earth, separated by hundreds of thousands of miles and countless layers of sky.


    ?God descends, what a heart-warming word.


    "Why do we worship the Lord God every Lantern Festival? Is today his birthday?" A young prince asked his mother and concubine in a low voice.


    The bald little monk said: "No."


    ¡°It¡¯s because the days when He descended from God were all during the Lantern Festival.¡±


    "According to rumors, He descended to the mortal world and appeared six times. All six times were Lantern Festivals, so the Lantern Festival is designated as a day to worship the Lord God in the mortal world. There is a chance to get the mercy of the gods." The little novice stood in front of Xian. Beside the Concubine, Concubine Xian held his hand tightly.


    ?Little novice monk is the fourth prince.


    ?He was born with a bad health and was sent to the Huguo Temple to be raised. The wise concubine became seriously ill every year because she missed her son.


    In previous years, the Spring Festival was the day when her heart broke.


    The family is reunited, but she has to separate her flesh and blood. She is always worried about the fate of the country in Beizhao and the people. She is deeply afraid of natural disasters and wants to sacrifice her son to heaven.


    This year, Concubine Xian has always had a smile on her face.


    On the 15th, tomorrow, the emperor will go back to the temple again.


    The virtuous concubine, who had always been proud, secretly wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Concubine, are you cold?¡± The little novice monk was a little thin. Even though she was taken care of by attendants in the temple, she was still pitifully thin.


    But it was a difficult life in the temple. He had to do morning lessons with his master every day and got up very early.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the mother and concubine cold, is the emperor cold?¡± Concubine Xian held back the bitterness in her heart, suppressed her tears, and showed a smile to her son.


    The fourth prince pursed his lips and shook his head. His little bald head looked particularly cute.


    Concubine Xian is distressed.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    She doesn''t ask for the emperor to be rich and powerful, nor does she ask for the emperor to be able to sit in that supreme position. She only wants the emperor to be able to entertain her and keep her by her side.


    ??Concubine Xian is the daughter of Lord Protector Li, and she made a huge splash when she first entered the palace.


    ?Some people even speculated that if the virtuous concubine gave birth to a prince, she would threaten the position of the queen in the middle palace.


    When she first entered the palace, Concubine Xian was quite arrogant.


    Climbing high and low with the queen everywhere.


    who knows¡­


    Concubine Xian has learned how to worship Buddha for the sake of the fourth prince in recent years.


    The temperament becomes calmer and calmer.


    ¡°Brother Four Emperors, you know so much.¡± The little prince looked envious.


    The fourth prince pursed his lips with an embarrassed look on his face: "There is a library in Huguo Temple. I often visit it."


    He was also very envious, envious that his brothers could always be with their parents.


    ¡°The worship of God has begun.¡±


    All the children stood obediently beside their mother, not daring to move or talk.


    Father, the emperor takes the descending of the gods very seriously, and no one dares to make any mistakes.


    ??The emperor was dressed in bright yellow, followed by the young prince. The two of them held incense respectfully with both hands.


    The emperor prayed to the gods devoutly and prayed to God to come down.


    ?The emperor looked up at the sky, but there was still no movement in the sky.


    He sighed softly, looking disappointed.


    ¡°The last time a **** appeared was on the eighth day of winter thirty-four years ago.¡± Xu Yiting looked at the sky with a deep expression.


    ¡°Xu Aiqing remembers it very clearly. The last time was indeed thirty-four years ago.¡±


    The eighth day of the winter lunar month.


    ¡°That day, a shadow appeared in the sky, and all the people worshiped it.¡±


    "But that day, the gods appeared, but no one who made the wish was found. The huge projection of the gods overlooked all living beings, and after a moment, it dissipated into the sky." Every time the gods came, they were inspired, and that one was an exception. .


    ?Xu Yiting''s expression moved slightly, he lowered his head slightly and frowned in silence.


    Today, people all over the world are praying to God with great expectation.


    But God did not respond at all.


    Everyone sighed.


    It was already late at night, the night was a bit cold, and Lu Chaochao was half asleep and half awake due to the cold. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. It was pitch black all around and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    ?Oh, she was lying under the altar table waiting to steal the roasted chicken.


    I don¡¯t know if I have finished worshiping the gods.


    ?Lu Chaochao sniffed, the air was filled with the smell of roast chicken.


    Sudden¡­


    A disembodied voice appeared in my ear.


    It seems to come from breaking through the void.


    It seems to be close at hand.


    Also, somewhat familiar.


    ?But Lu Chaochao couldn''t remember anything. He only felt that his mind was hazy, as if part of his memory had been taken away.


    She patted her head.


    ?The voice became clearer and clearer.


    Outside, there was a sudden scream.


    ¡°It¡¯s a god, it¡¯s a god, it¡¯s a **** who has come!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, the divine descendant that has not appeared for more than thirty years has appeared again!¡±


    The emperor, who was about to step off the altar, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    ?I saw a shadow suddenly appearing in the sky. The shadow seemed to be beyond the ninth level of the sky, and His face could not be seen clearly.


    ?He overlooks all living beings from a high position, and mortals dare not even raise their heads after just one glance.


    ¡°Hurry, return to the altar!¡± The emperor led the civil and military officials quickly back to the altar.


    ¡°God has descended.¡±


    The emperor''s heart beat like thunder, and the gods responded.


    For whom do the gods come?


    Which lucky person did the gods choose?


    "Quick, send someone to look for him immediately. Who is the **** who prayed and answered his prayer? Tell him Beizhao''s prayer and let him pray for Beizhao at all costs. We can compensate him! You can be promoted to an official position or a noble title." The emperor said. Looked impatient.


    With a single order, countless people came out of the palace.


    ¡°What does he want?¡±


    ¡°Want to prolong your life? Want to be promoted to a higher position? Want to...found a country?¡± The prince murmured in a low voice.


    The ancestor emperor of Dai Viet next door prayed for the throne when the gods descended, and wanted to be the emperor.


    In the end, he truly became the founding father of the country.


    ?Everyone¡¯s heartbeats were beating like thunder when they heard the **** ask: ¡°What is your wish?¡±


    Ask God.


    This is asking God.


    God is about to use his gifts.


    Lu Chaochao dug his ears, it was so noisy.


    It¡¯s really noisy. No matter how much you cover your ears, you can still hear the words: ¡°What do you wish for?¡±


    what do you want?


    "I can give you everything in the world, immortality? Fame and fortune? Wealth?" The god''s voice was indifferent and somewhat distorted.


    Lu Chaochao¡°


    Eternal life?


    Fame and fortune?


    Rich? What it is?


    Worthless junk.


    The emperor looked anxious when he heard the god''s question: "Is there any news? Has the petitioner been found?"


    ¡°There is no news from your Majesty yet.¡±


    ¡°Everything you want, I can give you.¡± The god¡¯s voice was hollow, as if it spanned time and space.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Say your wish and I can fulfill all your wishes.¡±


    Lu Chaochao grumbled and crawled out from under the altar table.


    At this moment, she was the only one left in the courtyard.


    Everyone went out to watch God descend.


    She pointed to the roasted chicken on the table and asked seriously and solemnly: "Kuoyi, would you like to give the clay roasted chicken to Woci?"


    Can you give me your roast chicken?


    Éñ.


    ?Eerily silent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Emperor PUA Himself

    Chapter 84 The Emperor PUA Himself


    What a simple wish.


    Silenced the gods directly.


    He rarely appears in the human world, and the human world cannot withstand his power.


    ??But every time he comes, there is a record in the southern kingdom.


    ?Every wish made will be included in the divine book and passed down from generation to generation.


    ?This time¡¯s wish: Do you want to eat my roast chicken?


    Gods¡­¡­


    ¡°I can give you endless money, and you can buy countless roasted chickens.¡± He paused, and when He came, He gave him a roasted chicken. He could not afford to lose this person.


    Lu Chaochao curled his lips.


    ¡°Mud is so stupid.¡±


    "The money, Liangqin will take it away and keep it safe." That doesn''t belong to me!


    ¡°Roasted chicken is the most fertile!¡± She raised her head and looked at the gods like she was looking at a fool.


    The emperor was already stamping his feet angrily on the altar.


    "Did you find it? What kind of roast chicken does she want? I''ll give her enough to eat!"


    "What a waste of nature, what a waste of nature, hurry up, help me, I''m going to faint from anger." The emperor was shaking with anger.


    Because of the dialogue with the gods, they can also hear the voice of prayer.


    It''s just that the sound is amplified and appears distorted.


    It sounded vaguely childish, with a milky feeling.


    The emperor is so angry.


    Stomping his feet in anger.


    ??I really want to stuff roast chicken into that child''s mouth.


    ?But Lu Chaochao yawned and gradually lost his patience: "Roast chicken, do you want to give it to me?"


    If you don¡¯t give it, Wo will leave.


    God is so stingy.


    He also said that everything in the world can be given.


    Can¡¯t even part with a roast chicken.


    ?Lu Chaochao stepped on his feet and reached out to rub a handful of the roast chicken on the table, and then smelled the smell on his hand. It was so fragrant.


    She decided not to wash her hands tonight.


    Sleep with fragrance.


    The gods were silent for a long time.


    The voice seemed to become a little dull: "I will grant you what you wish for."


    ?That roast chicken flew into Lu Chaochao''s hands.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids were bright and burning: "Wo, from now on I will be a believer in Mu!"


    There is no way to repay the kindness of roasting chicken.


    ?She hugged the chicken **** and took a big bite. Her happy brows and eyes stretched out, and she almost jumped with joy.


    Then¡­


    Take the chicken **** out of your mouth.


    ¡°Are you the first time?¡±


    The god¡¯s gaze fell on the chicken¡¯s buttocks and gradually disappeared into the night sky.


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head, his voice sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    She has been assimilated into this world.


    ?She held the roasted chicken in both hands, squealing happily, and her face was shiny as she gnawed. The roasted chicken was so tender.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to worship God.¡± There is roast chicken to eat.


    The emperor was so angry that he kept pressing his heart, his face turned livid.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ll dig three feet into the ground to find that idiot!¡± The emperor gritted his teeth.


    The prince looked strange.


    He lowered his head and said nothing.


    ¡¾Roast chicken, roast chicken, roast chicken, roast chicken, want to eat roast chicken...¡¿


    ¡¾The roast chicken is so delicious...¡¿At this moment, his mind was filled with Lu Chaochao¡¯s thoughts, roast chicken, roast chicken...


    ?He probably knows who the culprit is.


    ??The whole city is wondering which little fool asked the gods for roasted chicken.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a child.¡±


    The voice that could be heard faintly was the childish voice of a child.


    Not long after the emperor returned to the palace, he heard someone coming to report.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we found it.¡±


    ¡°I just met a baby outside, holding a roast chicken, saying it was a gift from God.¡± The Imperial Guard reported outside. ¡°Bring people in.¡± The emperor¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Not long after, a woman came forward holding a girl.


    The little girl is about one year old, with dazzling eyes. She is obviously a child, but it is a bit inconsistent.


    ¡°You said the roast chicken was given to you by the gods?¡± The emperor stood on the high platform with a majestic expression.


    Eunuch Wang said in a low voice: "This is..."


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai¡¯s sister, named Lu Jingyao, is about to be one year old.¡±


    ¡°The woman standing behind her is her mother, Mrs. Pei.¡±


    The emperor and the prince''s eyes froze slightly, Mrs. Pei? Lu Jinghuai?


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s outer room!


    ?Pei Jiaojiao held Lu Jingyao, her heart beating wildly, and she lay on the ground.


    ¡°Long live your Majesty, long live your Majesty.¡±


    Lu Jingyao kowtowed twice.


    Pei Jiaojiao did not dare to look up at the king, and the hand holding Lu Jingyao was trembling.


    ?Jingyao is so smart.


    ?Children who are favored by the gods are all loved by God. At least they have a good impression in front of His Majesty.


    ??Master Lu also thinks more highly of them.


    The evil offspring born to the Xu family were reduced to dust by her.


    ¡°Report to Your Majesty¡­¡±


    "Shut up, His Majesty didn''t ask you!" the prince immediately interrupted her.


    Pei Jiaojiao panicked, Lu Jingyao squeezed her mother''s hand, and she imitated an adult and said, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    ¡°This is Jing Yao, asking...the **** for roast chicken.¡±


    ??The emperor didn''t want to see Lu Yuanze''s outer chamber, and now he looked at them with eyes full of disgust.


    Lu Jingyao is only one year old, and his eyes are extremely worldly and utilitarian. Is this really a one-year-old child?


    ?Wherever it looks like a pilgrimage, it is full of pure stupidity.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± the emperor was furious.


    The two of them were frightened by the angry voice.


    ¡°Beizhao is short, have you eaten and clothed?¡±


    ¡°You are actually asked to ask the gods for roasted chicken?! You are an idiot who doesn¡¯t understand the general situation and can¡¯t distinguish the situation! What a disgrace to Beizhao!¡±


    "As her mother, how do you teach your child? She is not sensible. She is only one year old, are you not sensible either?" The emperor pointed at Pei Jiaojiao and scolded her angrily.


    Pei Jiaojiao''s face turned pale with fright.


    ?She only wanted to take the credit, but she didn¡¯t expect to be scolded.


    Lu Jingyao pursed her lips, her eyes a little confused. Why was it different from what she imagined?


    ¡°Get out! You are full of lies at a young age and have no education!¡±


    ?The emperor''s words frightened the princes and princes and sent them out immediately.


    As he walked, he complained: "This woman, you said you were Lu Jinghuai''s mother, and I believed you. How dare you deceive the emperor?"


    ¡°If the child hadn¡¯t been young, I might have been spared the punishment.¡±


    ?Pei Jiaojiao was driven out of the palace with her face red and her ears red.


    However, the news that Lu Jinghuai''s mother pretended to be the leader spread throughout the capital.


    ¡°Father, how do you know it¡¯s not her?¡±


    ??The emperor glanced at the prince angrily: "I am not blind, nor am I blind. Besides Lu Chaochao, who else can do this?"


    ¡°Go and invite Lu Chaochao into the palace without disturbing others.¡±


    The prince and his father-in-law hurriedly went to invite him.


    Hand in my heart, I am afraid that His Majesty will be angry with the little girl this time.


    When Lu Chaochao comes over with his mouth full of oil, he will give him a stone hammer.


    ¡°Uncle, eat chicken...¡± She even handed the chicken bones to the emperor.


    The prince couldn''t help but raise his forehead. How should he persuade his father to spare Chaochao?


    Then the emperor asked: "Chaochao, is it the roast chicken you asked God for?"


    ? ? The little guy pointed his head straight: "Yes, yes, it looks like meat. It''s delicious..."


    The prince was about to step forward to plead for mercy.


    He then heard his father say: "Chaochao is such a good boy."


    ¡°I don¡¯t value fame, fortune, or power. What a good boy. What a good boy¡­¡±


    "If it were anyone else, he would definitely want my throne. But Chao Chao only wants a mediocre roast chicken!"


    Prince? ? ?


    Just now, that¡¯s not what you said!


    The emperor''s self-PUA is serious!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Destroy it

    Chapter 85 Destroy it


    The emperor looked at Chao Chao lovingly.


    How come this child is not my daughter?


    "Chachao, do you want to change your father?" The emperor squatted down and asked very gently.


    The prince trembled violently.


    I have never seen my father look like this.


    Chao Chao was holding a milk bottle and drinking water. He was thirsty after eating too much roast chicken.


    The little bell on the head makes a crisp sound.


    "Will Ni play with Wowan?" Chaochao asked curiously. Her father never played with him.


    "Of course I will accompany you. I can hunt, play chess, fight, martial arts, Cuju, etc., and I am quite talented in literature."


    ¡°Definitely no worse than your current father.¡± The emperor tried his best to promote himself.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand with a look of disgust.


    ¡°Can mud make braids?¡± She pointed to her hair.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The emperor was startled.


    ¡°I can learn from you.¡± After a long time, the emperor said slowly.


    "Chengxi, call the young princes here. Play with Chaochao in the palace..."


    ¡°Ask someone to reply to Mrs. Xu and tell them that I will stay in the palace today.¡±


    Make her familiar with the palace.


    ¡°How about staying in the palace tonight?¡±


    ¡°There are several new royal dishes in the palace. They are sour and sweet, and taste great.¡± The emperor hired many new royal chefs to develop snacks for babies.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up: "Okay, okay!"


    The emperor''s eyebrows narrowed slightly.


    The prince''s eyes were twitching. The Xu family, three sons and one daughter, married the emperor for the second time with their four children.


    Omg, it¡¯s so exciting.


    That group of old-fashioned admonishers will probably be killed in the court hall.


    ¡°Father, father, father¡­¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Four or five young princes entered the imperial study room in a dignified manner.


    Kneel down beside your father honestly.


    ?Although the queen is the main palace, she got pregnant late, and the prince ranked third.


    The eldest prince was born to Concubine Hui. He is fifteen this year and has already moved out of the palace.


    The second prince is from a noble family of Qin. He is 12 years old and is currently studying in the Imperial College.


    Prince Xingsan is eight years old this year.


    The fourth prince, Xie Junan, is six years old and comes from a virtuous noble concubine.


    Today has not come yet. He will leave the palace tomorrow, and the noble concubine will always be with him.


    The fifth prince and the sixth prince are the same age, they are both five years old, the seventh prince is four years old, and the eighth prince is three years old.


    ?These children were all born very well, and the emperor specially selected a few good-looking ones.


    "You take good care of Sister Chaochao. If you make Sister Chaochao cry, watch your butts." The emperor waved his hand. Each prince was followed by a nun and a palace attendant, so there was no need to worry.


    "Father, Xiaoliu must take good care of my sister." Several children were reminded by their mother and concubine, and they all remembered it in their hearts, not to make their sister cry.


    ?A few people led their sister out of the imperial study.


    After walking out of the imperial study, Xiao Wu suddenly held his chest and kept calming himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, my father actually smiled at me!¡± Xiao Wu looked horrified.


    ¡°My father¡¯s legs were trembling when I saw him, he is so scary.¡± Xiao Liu also shrank his shoulders.


    ¡°Sister Chaochao, aren¡¯t you afraid of your father?¡± The seventh prince looked curious.


    Chaochao is a little confused.


    "Uncle is not scary, good uncle..." How could uncle be scary?


    ??He gave himself eight-treasure duck. He also praised himself for being smart and knowing how to ask the gods for roasted chicken. The emperor''s uncle could blow a rainbow fart.


    ¡°You are not afraid of my father...¡± Several princes looked up with admiration.


    ¡°Sister Chaochao, you are so awesome.¡±


    "When you come, my father will laugh. Can you just live in the palace? Be my sister!" The fifth prince likes Chao Chao very much. Chao Chao is chubby, soft and so cute.


    Chao Chao nodded his little head: "Okay, okay..."


    "I''ll climb a tree for sister Chaochao, and I''ll take out bird eggs. But you can''t tell my mother-in-law, she will be angry!" As soon as the fifth prince said this, the little ones expressed their opinions one after another.


    "I can do it too. I want to compare with you." "I will also compare with you."


    Before setting off, the mother and concubine made it clear that they must not lose to the opponent.


    ?Several little guys competed with each other arrogantly.


    Compared with climbing a tree, memorizing poems, running, playing Cuju, and wrestling with arms.


    ?Several little guys gathered together, chattering and bursting into laughter from time to time.


    The nuns looked at each other and silently stepped back a little, so that they could see the children but gave them enough space.


    ?At this moment, the imperial study room.


    The prince raised his eyes and looked at the emperor: "Father, do you want them to grow up together?"


    ??The emperor nodded: "Chaochao is a treasure given by God, and it must not be left alone. If I cannot marry the Xu family, I will make two preparations."


    "These princes are good-looking and have grown up as childhood sweethearts. They will eventually have some friendships when they grow up. If they are destined to be together in the future, it will be their blessing."


    The prince looked ugly and pursed his lips tightly.


    ?His fists were clenched, and he wanted to say something, but he only let out a low sigh.


    He was a little confused.


    He didn¡¯t even understand why he heard Chaochao¡¯s voice.


    He always felt that he was somehow involved with Chao Chao.


    The prince sat in front of the couch, holding a book in his hand. He didn''t read a word for a while.


    They are of the same age, so they should be having fun now, right?


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± the emperor asked casually.


    The prince smiled and said: "A few young masters are making clay figurines by the pool. They made the girl from Chaochao and a few little princes."


    ??Just talking.


    ?Happiness and laughter could be heard outside the hall.


    ¡°Father, here we come...¡± The fifth prince held a pair of clay figurines in his hands.


    "We took good care of our sister. She had a lot of fun playing with us."


    ¡°Father, this is my sister¡¯s clay figurine.¡± Lu Chaochao held up a delicate and cute clay figurine. Except for a small knot on the head, he couldn¡¯t even tell that it was a human being.


    The emperor even felt a little more hopeful when he saw them so happy.


    ¡°Chachao likes Gongli very much?¡±


    ¡°Porridge, play with mud, and compete!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were bright.


    ¡°Hey, we beat Sister Chaochao!¡± Several princes raised their heads and held their chests high, with proud faces on their faces.


    ¡°It has not disgraced my father at all.¡± Several princes looked happy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the competition?¡± The emperor became more interested.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than standing up to pee!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can pee the highest and farthest!¡± The fifth prince raised his hand with excitement on his face.


    ¡°Father, I have won. I peed the farthest!¡±


    The emperor''s body slowly turned to stone.


    Compare?


    Better than peeing while standing?


    The emperor''s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°We also mixed mud with urine and made clay figures. The remaining mud was also made into beggar¡¯s chickens and sent to the imperial dining room.¡± The emperor looked at the royal meal that the prince had just brought.


    ?The beggar''s chicken is steaming hot and has been missing a few bites.


    ?The gluttonous Lu Chaochao sniffed the clay figurine in his hand, then lay down and sniffed the beggar''s chicken.


    She silently took a few steps back.


    Not a single bite was stolen.


    Looking like an honest and good boy.


    The emperor felt dizzy.


    What a great boy he is!


    What he wants is his childhood sweetheart, his childhood sweetheart!


    It¡¯s not about who can pee higher, but who can pee further!


    Bah.


    A group of things that don¡¯t live up to expectations.


    When you are tired, destroy it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： More terrifying than evil spirits

    Chapter 86 More terrifying than evil spirits


    ¡°Father, why are you unhappy?¡±


    "Father, why are your eyes red?" the fifth prince asked the emperor, holding the urine clay man in his hands.


    The sixth prince whispered: "Is it because I didn''t take you with me when I peeed?"


    emperor? ? ?


    The prince couldn''t bear it and secretly pulled his two younger brothers.


    The emperor took a deep breath to suppress the despair and collapse in his heart.


    ?Hand waved: "Go back, go back." Don''t let me see you.


    What I want is the sweet memories of my childhood sweethearts.


    Instead!


    Who peeed far, such a dark history!


    The prince''s mouth was tightened, and he did not dare to let go, for fear that he would laugh out loud.


    ¡°Father, Chaochao wants to see the Fourth Emperor¡¯s younger brother, please send her there.¡±


    "Tomorrow the Fourth Emperor''s younger brother will return to Huguo Temple, and I also want to see him off." The prince said seriously.


    It is said that Concubine Xian and the Queen are not compatible. In fact, the Crown Prince actually likes Concubine Xian quite a lot.


    Mostly, it¡¯s because I am the same age as the fourth prince and they have similar looks.


    Concubine Xian always loved him very much when she saw him.


    Possibly, thinking of his son who was practicing hard in the temple far away, he became very fond of Xie Chengxi.


    ¡°Go and persuade the Concubine Xian.¡± The emperor pressed his eyebrows.


    How could he not love the fourth prince?


    ??He suppressed all civil and military officials and left the fourth prince behind, which was already under great pressure. Every time there was a natural disaster in Beizhao, someone would come out to accuse the fourth prince.


    ??The fourth prince has a bad destiny, so he must be killed to sacrifice to heaven.


    At the end of the year, you can only go back to the palace for a few days.


    "I''m afraid that Concubine Xian will cry so much that she vomits blood again." Last time, Concubine Xian was so worried about her son that she vomited blood, so she rushed the fourth prince back to the palace.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t return to the palace, you won¡¯t be able to suppress the fourth emperor¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    "Chachao, you''re not afraid, are you?" The prince was a little worried.


    ¡°The fourth prince has a very bad fate.¡±


    "On the day he was born, all the flowers in the palace of the wise concubine withered. His birth was an ominous sign."


    ¡°After he was born, he was very attractive to evil spirits, and ghosts of innocent people often appeared in the palace.¡±


    ¡°They were simply sent to Huguo Temple and then suppressed.¡±


    ¡°But you cannot stay in the palace for a long time.¡±


    Chao Chao blinked her eyes: "Chao Chao, you are brave, don''t be afraid!" She patted her chest, there is nothing terrible about the innocent soul, it is extremely cute.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long, go early and come back early. Don¡¯t scare Chao Chao.¡±


    ??The emperor wanted to go to court, but he didn''t stop him.


    Lu Chaochao hung on the prince and went all the way to Xianqing Palace.


    There were not many people in the Xianqing Palace, and Chao Chao was a little confused. The prince said: "The evil spirit of the fourth emperor''s brother attracts evil spirits. The palace servants who can serve here are all hard-working."


    Once upon a time, some palace residents were even frightened to death.


    ?Sure enough, even before you get close, you can feel the gloomy wind.


    There was even a low cry in my ears.


    The prince held Chaochao''s hand a little tighter.


    ??The fourth emperor''s brother did not dare to keep him in the palace because there were many injustices and ghosts in the palace, and they would be attracted to them.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked east curiously and took a closer look.


    ¡¾Wow wow wow, there is a water ghost in the pool...¡¿


    ¡¾Yeah, yeah, there are them in the well too, hahahaha, they are crawling out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Acridine, there are also people who are charred and burned to death...¡¿Lu Chaochao was talking enthusiastically, which frightened the prince''s spine and made him walk faster and faster.


    After rushing all the way into the main hall, the prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??The four corners of the temple are hung with bells sent by the abbot.


    ?Can resist evil spirits.


    In the palace, Concubine Xian sobbed softly, almost unable to breathe. "My concubine, I wish I could take it for you. You have been practicing hard in the temple since you were born and have never had a good day."


    "Jun''an, Jun''an, why can''t you be safe?"


    ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t cry. I am not suffering at all. I am not suffering at all.¡± The young monk knelt on the ground and wiped away his mother¡¯s tears.


    "An''an can''t honor his mother and concubine. An''an is ashamed to treat his mother and concubine." The young monk looked guilty.


    "An''an can''t stay long. These half-months are already the happiest days for me. More and more evil spirits are gathering outside, and An''an will harm his mother and concubine."


    ¡°The master¡¯s bell can only last for fifteen days.¡±


    The prince sighed softly, and the maid outside the palace had her eyes red.


    "Mother Concubine, An An has enough clothes. Don''t make any more clothes for An An. Your eyes will be damaged." Every piece of clothing An An wears is sewn by Concubine Xian, stitch by stitch. Use fake hands on people.


    "It doesn''t matter if my mother is not here to make more clothes for you." Concubine Xian''s eyes were red and swollen. She was crying and packing her son''s luggage herself.


    Six years, six years!


    She sent her son away again and again, watching his back fade away again and again.


    ¡°Master said that when I am over eighteen, I will be able to live a normal life. Mother and concubine...¡± Xie Junan was also very scared.


    As he grew older, he became increasingly unable to suppress the evil spirit in his body.


    "Xianfei..." the prince whispered.


    Concubine Xian stood up and nodded to the prince.


    ¡°Brother, the prince...¡± The fourth prince also saluted him. When the brother of the prince came out of the palace, he had visited him in the temple. The two of them were very familiar with each other.


    "Guhe Chaochao came to see you. You have to go back to the temple tomorrow and I don''t know when we will see each other again?" The prince stretched his hand behind him.


    The prince was stunned.


    Turn your head.


    There is nothing behind me.


    ¡°Where is Chaochao?!¡± The prince panicked, knowing that he was still here just now!


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s not clean outside!¡± Concubine Xian shed tears and ran towards the back hall in fright.


    The fourth prince Xie Junan''s face turned pale.


    ??The three of them hurried over, and before they could open the door, they heard the little guy''s squeaking laughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun¡­¡±


    "High, higher, higher..." The little guy smiled.


    ?As soon as he opened the door, he saw a white figure hanging on the beam under the corridor.


    ?That is the hanged ghost in the palace, and he is very resentful.


    I only saw¡­


    ??The hanged ghost stuck out her scarlet tongue and shed tears of blood as she hung on the white silk ribbon. Lu Chaochao held her legs tightly and lifted her feet off the ground.


    ??He kept shouting: "Swing high, high, high...it''s fun"


    To the left of Lu Chaochao, there was a disheveled water ghost standing. The water ghost was holding a fruit plate with a flattering look.


    ?When she came back from swinging, the water ghost took a fork and fed her a piece of fruit.


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s laughter echoed throughout the Xianqing Palace.


    ??The fourth prince opened his mouth in shock, unable to recover for a while.


    ?Master, there are evil spirits that cannot be eliminated no matter what.


    At this moment, he was extremely obedient in front of her.


    ¡°Young lady, you can¡¯t even move me?¡± Lu Chaochao cursed unhappily.


    ?The hanged man cried even harder.


    "Blood and tears are all on Diwo! Cry, cry, cry!" Lu Chaochao became more and more scolded, and the hanged man looked extremely aggrieved.


    Everybody is silent.


    The little novice monk touched his head.


    ?Master came back and forth to eliminate the evil spirits four times, but he still could not drive out these evil spirits. Last time, the hanged man made such nonsense that the master was so angry that he blew his beard and stared...


    At this moment... Xie Sui was crying extremely loudly.


    The evil spirit attracted by Xianqing Palace retreated silently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Xie Sui cried

    Chapter 87 Xie Sui cried


    ¡°Brother Tai Zhi¡­¡±


    When Lu Chaochao saw the prince, he immediately jumped down and ran straight towards the prince.


    The prince hurriedly picked her up.


    ¡°Porridge here! It¡¯s fun¡­¡±


    ¡°Wo, I¡¯ve made a good friend! Okay, good friend!¡± Lu Chaochao turned his head and found the group of evil spirits, retreating little by little.


    ¡°Muds, don¡¯t leave.¡± Lu Chaochao wanted to introduce them to the prince.


    ¡°Hey, hey, why are you running?¡± The more Lu Chaochao shouted, the faster the evil spirits ran...


    ?They even left the palace and ran quickly outside the palace.


    The centuries-old evil spirit that cannot be driven away is like seeing a demon at this moment.


    Lu Chaochao''s face fell.


    With a drooping face, he said, "Why did you leave because of Shenma? Don''t you want to go to court?"


    Yuqin looked pale, and it took a long time to find her voice: "You kick someone''s head..."


    Lu Chaochao was dissatisfied: "It was him who took off his head!"


    ¡°It¡¯s handed to Wo!¡±


    Yuqin was speechless: But I took off my head to scare you.


    And you, kicking people¡¯s heads like balls.


    ??Moreover, I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s really strange that she can touch evil spirits.


    ¡°What a shame, they are not fertile.¡± Lu Chaochao lay in the prince¡¯s arms with a sad look on his face.


    Concubine Xian was stunned.


    She was sluggish.


    ¡°Xie...Xie Sui left?¡±


    ¡°Li, have you left Xianqing Palace?¡±


    ??The abbot of Huguo Temple couldn''t get rid of the evil spirits, so he just left like this? Just run away like this?


    Concubine Xian¡¯s eyes became more intense, and the prince gave her a sharp look.


    Concubine Xian came to her senses slightly.


    But how could she give up the prince?


    ?She fell to her knees with a snap.


    ?This time, she knelt down willingly.


    ¡°Chachao, Chaochao, you have a way to control evil spirits, right?¡±


    ¡°Can you save brother Jun An? He is only six years old, and he will always be with the ancient Buddha throughout his life. I beg Chao Chao, can you save him?¡±


    "Auntie, I beg you. I''ll work like a cow or a horse for you. I''ll spend my whole life repaying your kindness." Concubine Xian was in a critical condition and sought medical treatment. She didn''t want to think about anything but to save her son.


    ¡°Auntie and the Protector of the Country are willing to follow Chao Chao for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Xie Junan was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Chao Chao to be so powerful.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head: "Evil?"


    ?She has countless merits and virtues and is naturally capable of restraining evil spirits.


    Even the strands of hair are filled with the breath of merit.


    ?She happily pulled out a few hairs, bared her teeth and said, "Here, give me some mud."


    ¡¾But it cannot resist big evil spirits, general evil spirits are no problem. ¡¿


    ¡°Hair? Hair can ward off evil spirits?¡± the prince asked.


    Xiao Chaochao nodded.


    ¡°Wo, evil nemesis!¡± She patted her chest with a look of pride on her face.


    Xie Junan held a few strands of hair in his hands and felt that the dark aura around him began to fade away.


    The concubine Xian was thoughtful, and the prince frowned slightly.


    "Put it up with amulets, and it means you have found something powerful to restrain evil spirits."


    ¡°You must never reveal any news about the DPRK.¡±


    ¡°My dear concubine, you know your majesty¡¯s methods.¡± The prince¡¯s tone was stern, and the concubine felt a chill go down her spine, and she understood.


    No wonder His Majesty loves Chao Chao so much.


    "Prince, don''t worry. Chao Chao has been very kind to Jun''an, and I will not repay the kindness with enmity." Concubine Xian held her son''s hand tightly.


    "Today Chaochao came to Xianqing Palace. In order to avoid suspicion, the four emperor brothers will still return to Huguo Temple with the abbot tomorrow."


    ¡°In the fifth month, it was the birthday of the Concubine Xian, so she took the opportunity to return to the palace and no longer went to Huguo Temple.¡±


    It just so happens that Mr. Lu Hou must have made peace with the Xu family.


    ?There is no need to hide anything anymore.


    Although the Concubine Xian wanted to keep her son, she also knew that the prince¡¯s intention was the emperor¡¯s intention, so she immediately said no more.


    The gloom in his eyebrows disappeared and gradually brought joy.


    "This is a token of the Protector''s Office. With this token, the Protector''s Office will do its best to help." Concubine Xian looked at her with doting and kind eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at the jade pendant in front of him with an expressionless expression. Fortunately the prince got it back for her.


    The Protector is a military commander with real power, and his tokens are as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Xie Junan also looked at Lu Chaochao gratefully and gave her a big salute.


    Lu Chaochao was already drowsy when he was carried back to the palace.


    So sleepy that I can''t even open my eyes.


    The prince personally took care of her, washed her, covered her with a quilt, and then left the palace.


    Early on the second day.


    ?It was still dark, so Mrs. Xu went to the palace to pick up the people.


    After Lu Chaochao finished eating the royal meal, he saw his mother arriving and immediately rushed towards her.


    "Liangqin, Chaochao misses Ni..." The little guy hugged Mrs. Xu dependently.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t sleep well last night. When she saw the joy on her face, she knew that she had not suffered any grievances, and a big stone fell to the ground.


    "You still want to marry me, mother, I see you are having fun?" Mrs. Xu teased her.


    ?Lu Chaochao grinned happily, the food in the palace is delicious.


    Xu was speechless after hearing her thoughts.


    ?The two of them thanked the emperor for his kindness, and then left the palace intimately.


    At this moment, Lord Lu was going out to court.


    ?When he went out, he happened to meet the abbot of Huguo Temple entering the capital.


    The abbot is also a state advisor and has a high status. Courtiers must bow to him when they see him.


    And he heard that Lord Lu paid his respects.


    But he raised his hand.


    "You don''t need to be polite to the Marquis. The Marquis is very blessed, and a poor monk cannot deserve the Lord''s worship." Although he was blind, he could calculate the fortune of Lord Lu''s house.


    Even vaguely entangled with the fate of the country.


    How did he know that the prince and Chao Chao shared their lives.


    ??Master Lu suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, exchanged a few words with the abbot, and then watched the imperial master enter the palace.


    Sure enough, his Jinghuai Jingyao has a noble destiny.


    He took a gentle breath.


    He made up his mind secretly.


    Xu¡¯s¡­


    ??Master Lu frowned slightly, not daring to reveal his thoughts.


    A clenched fist, vaguely revealing clues.


    He is about to take action.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu returned home with Chao Chao, she heard the news from the maid in front of the old lady.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Xu''s eyes.


    But his face is extremely dignified.


    ¡°Mother Yun, I¡¯m afraid my health is in jeopardy. I¡¯ll get sick again and again this year, which will drag you down...¡± The old lady sighed when she saw her.


    She had occasionally caught wind and cold in the past few days and became seriously ill.


    Mrs. Xu only smiled and comforted her by saying that she would live a long life.


    "Mother couldn''t help but think of the days when you served me as a sick person. How could you not be as dedicated as you were to the maids?" When Mrs. Xu first came in, she personally attended to the old lady.


    She is more respectful than her own mother by pooping and peeing.


    ?Dengzhi pursed his lips tightly, his eyes full of anger.


    The wealthy people served the disease, and they all passed the field.


    Unless, deliberately making things difficult.


    ?There are many ways for a mother-in-law to make things difficult for her daughter-in-law.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "But you are now a third-grade imperial concubine, and I am not worthy of it. That''s all, my mother is overthinking it..." The old lady waved her hand.


    Xu''s face smiled virtuously: "Mother, why is this worthy?"


    ¡°It is the right thing for a daughter-in-law to serve her mother.¡±


    "From tomorrow onwards, my daughter-in-law will personally cook meals and medicines for the old lady, and personally attend to the old lady''s illnesses." Mrs. Xu''s suggestion made the old lady raise her eyebrows slightly.


    What about the legitimate daughter of a noble family?


    Aren¡¯t you going to carry your **** and pee for me?


    Xu''s face is full of smiles, but his skin is not smiling. How can he serve his illness?


    Old woman, it¡¯s up to you whether you can bear it!


    It depends on how many lives you have!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Took half a life

    Chapter 88 Takes Half a Life


    ¡°Mother, mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to get up and drink medicine.¡±


    Before dawn, Mrs. Xu shouted softly outside the door like an evil spirit.


    The old lady is old and will wake up if there is any disturbance.


    At this moment, the wind howled outside the window, mixed with faint shouts, which scared the old lady to tremble.


    ¡°Old madam, old madam, are you okay?¡± Grandma asked outside the curtain.


    ?The old lady looked sullen and a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me a pair of pants quickly? What are you doing standing out here?¡±


    ?Mammy was startled and frowned slightly.


    The old lady has had urinary incontinence several times in the past few months.


    ?She hurriedly gave the old lady clean clothes and pants, not daring to look at the old lady''s face.


    "I haven''t been able to help you quickly. My body is numb." The old lady didn''t wake up from sleep, and her mind was groggy.


    ??Mammy¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°Old lady?¡±


    The old lady seems to be feeling numb from time to time.


    ??The old lady slapped her across the face: "What? You think I''m dirty and smelly? You''re a cheap servant, you deserve to dislike your master! You''ll be a cow or a horse all your life!" She wet her pants and was embarrassed.


    Then I saw the shocked look in my grandma''s eyes.


    ??Mammy pursed her lips, lowered her head, and stopped talking.


    The slap marks on one face are extremely obvious.


    ¡°It¡¯s still dark, what are you shouting out there?¡± The old lady glanced at the sky, but the rooster hadn¡¯t even crowed yet!


    Xu¡¯s voice was soft: ¡°Mom, the doctor said, you must take your medicine on time.¡±


    ¡°Since my daughter-in-law personally attends to illness, she naturally has to rely on the doctor¡¯s guidance in everything.¡±


    The old lady felt choked in her heart.


    "come in."


    Mrs. Xu entered the room, holding a bowl of soup in her hand.


    ¡°Mom, my daughter-in-law has never cooked before. I hope you won¡¯t dislike her.¡±


    ??The old lady glanced at it. The Chinese medicine was so dark that she couldn''t tell anything about it. She just felt that it smelled worse than usual.


    ?She took the bowl and almost vomited after just one sip.


    ¡°What¡¯s this weird smell?¡± The old lady looked at her in shock.


    Mrs. Xu blushed in embarrassment: "Mom, my daughter-in-law has been getting up since she was a child to make medicine. She stayed up all night and took a nap in front of the stove. The medicine became a little burnt."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother, it won¡¯t affect the medicinal properties.¡±


    ??The old lady felt a twinge of anger in her heart, but she had clearly asked Mr. Xu to take care of her, so she had no choice but to endure her nausea and swallow it.


    After drinking it, I felt like vomiting.


    The old lady wanted to tease her, so she simply said: "In the morning, I want to eat the breakfast you made by yourself."


    Mrs. Xu pursed her lips and said, "Yes, mother."


    The old lady lay down again after drinking, but the disgusting medicine swayed in her stomach, making her feel uncomfortable.


    Tossing and turning and unable to sleep.


    Finally, I just closed my eyes at dawn.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to get up and have a meal. My daughter-in-law made breakfast herself and asked my mother to get up and have a meal...¡±


    The old lady¡¯s eyelids were twitching and her fists were clenched!


    ??Mammy couldn''t help but feel frightened when she saw her hands and feet shaking slightly.


    ?Originally, she should have stepped forward to comfort the old lady, but remembering the old lady''s curse last night, she silently averted her eyes.


    ¡°Old lady, get up and have a meal.¡±


    ??The old lady felt a heavy breath in her heart and couldn''t breathe.


    ¡°Pass the meal around.¡± He felt weak even when he spoke.


    ??Xu''s haggardness can be seen between her brows, but there is a smile on her face.


    ¡°Mother, my daughter-in-law hasn¡¯t cooked for a long time. I hope you won¡¯t dislike your daughter-in-law.¡± Ms. Xu asked someone to serve the food.


    ¡°Yesterday, my mother said she wanted to drink mushroom and chicken soup. These are the mushrooms delivered by Zhuangzi this morning. My daughter-in-law stayed up all night and simmered them for an hour.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still fresh, and my daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t even want to touch it.¡±


    Xu personally filled a bowl for her.


    ??The old lady took a taste and it tasted good. She sat down and Mr. Xu stood up.????This is something a mean person would do if they torment their daughter-in-law.


    ??The old lady had a good appetite, so she drank a bowl of mushroom soup and had some snacks.


    The old lady¡¯s eyebrows became clearer,


    At first, outsiders said that my son was so high up on the Xu family, huh, so what?


    ?Mrs. Xu loved her son terribly, but whenever she said a word, Mrs. Xu would obey it as if it were an imperial edict.


    At this moment, seeing the high-ranking daughter of the Xu family, now the mistress of the Hou Mansion, serving her respectfully, the old lady felt extremely happy.


    Sudden¡­


    She raised her hands to cover her stomach, her face contorted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mother?¡± Xu asked suddenly.


    The old lady''s face was as painful as a blank sheet of paper: "What, what''s going on? My stomach, my stomach hurts..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he farted.


    A strange smell suddenly appeared in the house.


    ¡°vomit¡­¡± Lu Chaochao lay on the threshold and immediately vomited out all the milk.


    "Grandma, grandma pulled down her pants..." Lu Chaochao said one word and directly lifted the old lady''s fig leaf.


    ??The old lady was ashamed and angry, and felt a numb feeling all over her body, like being bitten by ants.


    I felt it carefully, but it was gone again.


    Poof¡­


    She farted again.


    My stomach began to feel severe pain, as if a pair of big hands were stirring in my stomach.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The old lady collapsed to the ground immediately.


    "Hurry, call the doctor quickly." Mrs. Xu panicked and shouted hurriedly.


    ¡°The doctor is taking a rest today, please send her to the hospital quickly.¡± It was too slow to ask the doctor, so everyone hurriedly carried the old lady out.


    Zhongyong Houfu was panicked, and everyone outside looked confused.


    Lu Chaochao stood at the gate and shouted: "Grandma, you need to pull your pants..."


    ¡°Grandma is shy...¡± I could hear children talking outside.


    The old lady in the carriage fainted to death.


    ?It wasn¡¯t until the doctor administered the acupuncture that the old lady slowly woke up.


    "Old madam, this is food poisoning. I heard that madam used mountain delicacies this morning. I''m afraid she is poisoned by mountain delicacies."


    "Use some decoction, vomit and have diarrhea, spit out the poison, and it will be cured."


    "It''s just that the old lady is very angry, so she should always control her temper and be careful..." Feng hadn''t said anything yet.


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she sat up immediately.


    ¡°Ms. Xu, you are such a heartless person, you are struck by lightning.¡±


    ¡°How dare you harm my mother-in-law? You poisoned me!¡± When the old lady said this, she was shocked.


    If the daughter-in-law poisons her mother-in-law, it will be fatal.


    When Xu heard this, his eyes immediately turned red.


    "Mom, how could you slander Yun Niang like this?" She raised her hand to wipe her tears, and everyone saw that her hand was red and swollen.


    "My mother said that she was not feeling well and wanted her daughter-in-law to take care of her illness. You said that the medicine should be boiled for a long time so that the medicine would be effective. My daughter-in-law got up to boil the medicine and stayed up all night."


    ¡°After drinking the soup, you said you wanted to have breakfast cooked by your daughter-in-law. She comes from a well-known family and has never cooked before, but she still learned to cook.¡±


    ¡°The mushrooms were sent by your relatives. My daughter-in-law only helped to put them in the pot. My daughter-in-law has been busy since last night and has never squinted her eyes.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how can you slander Yun Niang?¡±


    "Yunniang has been married to you for eighteen years and has always treated you as my own mother. Why do you slander me like this?" Mrs. Xu wiped her tears gently.


    ??Dengzhi, with red eyes, helped: "Madam''s hands were burned."


    ?When everyone heard this, they thought, hey, this rich man''s illness is just a formality.


    How can anyone personally let the daughter-in-law who is the head of the house take care of her?


    Unless, deliberately grinding.


    ??I also think of Mrs. Zhongyong Houfu, who broke up with her parents in order to marry her lover. This is a real love brain.


    How dare she harm the old lady?


    ??Everyone shook their heads, whispered to each other, and looked at the old lady vaguely, their eyes full of accusations.


    The old lady felt the disdainful eyes of everyone.


    Being red with anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Big killer Lu Chaochao

    Chapter 89: The Big Killer Lu Chaochao


    "She, what disease does she have? She deliberately tortures her body."


    ¡°I was asked to get up before dawn and drink medicine. I only let her serve for one day, and then I was poisoned and sent to the medicine hall!¡± The old lady explained, but no one cared.


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked people to take medicine all night long. Isn¡¯t it too early for you to get up and take a sip of medicine?¡± Everyone ridiculed.


    The old lady wanted to curse.


    By chance, I saw the Gu family''s carriage passing by.


    ?Lu Wanyi stared out the window blankly. She was placed under house arrest by Gu Ling.


    Even when I went out, there were two fat and strong nannies following behind me.


    At this moment, Lu Wanyi jumped out of the carriage like a madman, and the two nuns had no time to react.


    ¡°Xu Shiyun, how did you take care of my mother?¡±


    "Did you deliberately tease my mother? After one day of illness, she was sent to the medicine hall. You are not so kind!" Lu Wanyi looked disgusted, pointed at Mrs. Xu and scolded her loudly.


    Xu just lowered her head and said nothing.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, why are you so unreasonable? You were only one or two years old when my wife got married, and she raised you single-handedly.¡±


    ¡°My wife is pregnant with her eldest son, and you have eaten her milk.¡±


    "How can you say that?" Dengzhi couldn''t help but said aggrievedly.


    The onlookers stared at her angrily: "How ungrateful, is this Gu Zhuangyuan''s daughter-in-law?" Everyone pointed, and Lu Wanyi hurriedly pulled her mother.


    ¡°Mom, can I come back later to take care of you?¡±


    Gu Ling is sick, he is a lunatic!


    ?She trembles when she hears the name now.


    ?Lu Wanyi ignored the dangerous looks of the nuns and took the old lady back to her house directly in front of Mrs. Xu.


    ?The old lady was very pleased.


    The second day.


    It is dark.


    ??There was a harsh cry from the Hou Mansion.


    "The old lady is vomiting blood. Hurry, hurry, call the doctor." There was panic in the house. The doctor came in a hurry, but he was vomiting blood so much that there was nothing he could do.


    He had no choice but to carry the old lady to the entrance of the Imperial Medical Office himself.


    How similar to yesterday¡¯s situation.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s more serious.


    ?The old lady was vomiting blood.


    Zhongyong Hou Lu Yuanze was so horrified that his face turned pale.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Yuanze is a filial son, but a filial son who outsources his filial piety.


    ?He scolded Mrs. Xu angrily.


    "How on earth did you serve me? Do you want to kill me? Mrs. Xu, why are you so cruel?"


    Xu''s expression was calm: "My sister is ill."


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s voice stopped suddenly.


    ?The imperial doctor came out in a hurry and administered several injections to control the vomiting and blood pressure.


    It''s just that the old lady''s face has long been pale, and most of her life seems to be gone.


    Obviously, it¡¯s just a cold weather.


    A sudden illness, with vomiting and diarrhea, vomiting blood, and I didn''t sleep for two days.


    Lu Wanyi almost cried: "Brother, I, I...I prepared the medicine according to the recipe." However, she accidentally knocked over the medicine bag in the yard, and she picked up the medicine again.


    There were some fallen leaves in the courtyard, and she couldn''t quite tell the difference between medicinal materials and fallen leaves.


    ??The servant brought the medicine jar and the imperial doctor examined it carefully.


    Only then did I discover that there was an additional medicinal ingredient in it.


    When it grows on a tree, it can even be used as an ornamental tree.


    But when the leaves fall to the ground, they become a medicinal herb.


    It just so happens that there is such a tree in Zhongyonghou Mansion.


    ¡°Slave, slave, I saw that Miss Wanyi accidentally knocked over the medicine bag. It was under the medicine tree.¡± A little maid kneeled on the ground and replied carefully.


    Lu Yuanze immediately said: "Wanyi, please look back home!" The old lady almost lost her life this time.


    Lu Yuanze was angry.


    ??The old lady was dying and felt like she could hardly breathe.


    He didn''t care that Lu Wanyi was crying and refusing to leave. She was too tired to listen to anything.


    ?She wants to live a few more years and wait for Jinghuai to succeed in Sanyuan and become the crown prince''s junior master.


    Lu Wanyi was dragged away, and Mrs. Xu paused.


    She whispered: "Mother, Wanyi has grown up so pampered and pampered, how can she take care of him? Otherwise, my daughter-in-law should take care of me, right?"


    ?The old lady immediately widened her eyes in shock.


    ¡°No, no, no, no, no.¡± The old lady refused three consecutive strikes.


    ??The old lady''s face was full of fear. She even dragged her body and moved back, not even willing to get close to Mrs. Xu.


    ?Xu sighed and looked slightly downcast.


    ?Lu Yuanze also gave her a few words of advice.


    A cold wind, a sudden illness, and in the end, only the old lady was injured.


    Lu Chaochao took advantage of the chaos in the morning and secretly followed him out of the house.


    ?No one noticed that there was a lonely little baby behind him.


    She was holding a handful of leaves tightly in her hand, which was very similar to the old lady''s poisoned one.


    ??The little guy kneaded the leaves as he pleased until they were very fine. Just as he was about to go home, he heard a kind woman ask: "Little girl, there is a circus over there, do you want to go and see it?"


    ?Chaochao was stunned?


    He raised his head and looked at her stupidly.


    The woman was holding a three- or four-year-old boy on her hand. The boy was dressed in a way that was incompatible with the woman. Zheng tilted his head and asked: "Where is the circus?"


    "This is my young master, why don''t we go and see him together?" The woman said with a smile.


    ?A rough man came out from behind. The man picked up Lu Chaochao without saying a word.


    When others looked over, he smiled and said, "This is my young lady, she almost got lost."


    After saying that, he left quickly without waiting for Lu Chaochao to speak.


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes lit up, had he met a human trafficker? ?


    "Watch the circus, circus..." Lu Chaochao stretched out his little finger and pointed in the direction of the circus.


    She and the little boy were thrown directly into the carriage.


    ¡°Why did you bring back two children?¡± There were several young women in the carriage, all of whom were fast asleep at the moment.


    "These two children will grow up well if they are raised well. They are valuable goods." The woman smiled, her eyes full of sparkle.


    ¡°He looks like a child from a wealthy family, he won¡¯t cause trouble, right?¡± The man at the meeting frowned, and there was a big scar across his face.


    "What kind of trouble can it cause? The boy is only four years old, and the girl is only one year old."


    "So what if we are rich? Even Princess Beizhao went to Fufeng Mountain and never came back." Several people laughed.


    Fufeng Mountain is the gathering place for Beizhao bandits.


    ?Easy to defend but difficult to attack, the imperial court never captured it despite several attempts to suppress bandits.


    ¡°Besides, this can¡¯t be a princess.¡± Without saying a word, they painted on several people¡¯s faces, and after a while, they changed their faces.


    Lu Chaochao touched his face in novelty, and his mouth was split to the back of his head.


    It¡¯s so fun, so fun.


    ??The gods are not fun, and they don¡¯t even want to give them roast chicken.


    ?Evil spirits are not fun either. They all avoid her when they see her.


    ??Old ladies are fun, but they are old bones and don¡¯t need to be played with. It had only been two days and he almost died.


    The old lady can¡¯t die yet!


    I will be a vegetarian if I die!


    Fufeng Mountain must be interesting, right?


    "Look at that girl, isn''t she a fool?" The woman was worried, why was she smiling like a fool?


    ?Feeling the woman''s gaze, Lu Chaochao smiled more and more, his gums exposed.


    The woman looked away.


    How did she know that it is easy to invite gods but difficult to send them away?


    Lu Chaochao, it¡¯s even more difficult!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Chao Chao’s new friend

    Chapter 90 Chaochao¡¯s new friend


    The carriage left the capital in a grand manner.


    ?Lu Chaochao was holding a small milk bottle and squatting obediently in the corner of the carriage.


    With tears in his eyes, the four-year-old boy who was dressed gorgeously looked around: "They are human traffickers, we were abducted." His voice was trembling, and he could not hide his fear.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Little Guoguo, you just know...¡±


    ?The little boy was stunned?


    ?She already knew?


    But looking at the little girl who was only one year old, she sniffed again. What does a one-year-old child know?


    ?The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes.


    "There must be some internal agents in the capital. They transported such a large car of people out quietly."


    ¡°Dad and mother should be anxious.¡±


    "I...my grandfather was the chief minister, and my family has been passed down for ten generations. Do you think they will let me go if I tell them?" The little boy is only four years old, and he wants to be well protected at home. He looks a little silly and sweet.


    Shoufu?


    Lu Chaochao was startled for a moment.


    Her maternal grandfather, the old master, might have been on an equal footing with the chief minister when he was not in office.


    ??But after becoming an official, even though her second uncle was a second-rank official, he was still far behind his first assistant.


    ??This is a true honorable person.


    The only Miao Miao that has been passed down for ten generations.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him and looked at him. The little guy blinked: "Then... they will kill you."


    The little boy burst into tears.


    ¡°Ni Ming, why doesn¡¯t he have a name?¡± Lu Chaochao was curious.


    "Woooooo, my name is Yuan Man, you can call me Manman. Wuwuwu, can we still escape..." Yuan Man cried so sadly.


    Lu Chaochao finished drinking the milk, but the pot was empty.


    Hiccupped.


    ?At this moment, the carriage was getting more and more bumpy, and a flock of birds could be vaguely heard outside.


    The girl in the carriage also woke up faintly, and when she woke up, she cried in fear.


    "Where is this? Who are you? Let me go back quickly..."


    The woman was about fifteen or sixteen years old. There were three women in the carriage, all of whom were very good-looking.


    Two of them had patched clothes and looked quite poor.


    ?There was also a woman, although she was dressed like a maid, her face was extremely delicate, and she looked like a young lady from a rich family.


    "Where is this? Let me out quickly." Several women cried, but the woman dressed as a maid huddled in the corner of the carriage and looked around warily.


    Looking at the two children, Lu Chaochao and Yuan Man, he frowned slightly.


    "Cry, cry, cry, why are you crying? I picked you up to go to the mountains to enjoy the blessings!"


    ¡°Going to our Fufeng Mountain, you can eat delicious food and drink spicy food. That¡¯s a blessing. Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±


    ?The man who spoke bared his teeth and looked extremely ferocious.


    The people were so frightened that they sobbed quietly and did not dare to make any noise.


    It''s just that my whole body is shaking even more.


    ?Several people retreated one after another, looking frightened.


    And Lu Chaochao¡­


    Climbed to the window and stretched out his little hand: "Make milk!"


    The scarred face looked at her faintly, and Lu Chaochao glared back with his big eyes.


    ¡°Wo! One year old, drink milk!¡± Pointing to myself, I am one year old, what should I drink if I don¡¯t drink milk?


    ??The man reluctantly took away the milk bottle and muttered as he walked: "Next time, don''t walk on such a small bottle and have to make milk on the way?!"


    The woman vaguely said: "She is so good-looking that she was sold as a child bride."


    "Just make milk. At least she won''t cry. It''s just that her head doesn''t work well. She just sits there and giggles from time to time..." The two of them muttered for a while, and when passing by the next town, they gave Lu Chaochao a jug of milk.


    ?Lu Chaochao didn''t mind it either, and drank tons and tons of it.


    ? Along the way, others were crying and crying, and she kept drinking.


    She pinched the soft flesh around her waist and patted her belly, and her clothes became smaller.


    Late night.


    ?Several people were pushed out of the carriage, which had already reached the foot of the mountain.


    ?At this moment, I saw four or five men with knives following the carriage.


    "Go up the mountain. Hurry, get up the mountain immediately." Several people looked quite nervous.


    "Half a day after you left Beijing, the city gates were sealed in the middle of the capital. Fortunately, you walked quickly." "I don''t know what happened in the city, so I searched and searched for you all the way." Several people were still frightened.


    "Please, please let me go. If you want money, you can ask me to raise money from my family, okay?" A woman knelt on the ground and kept crying.


    At night, you can vaguely see this cliff-like mountain peak. If you go up, you may not be able to get back down.


    ?Several men smiled maliciously: "Raising money?"


    ¡°Brother, you are not short of money. If you are short of money, just go out and grab it.¡±


    ¡°What brothers are lacking is people.¡±


    "Quickly, go up the mountain! Don''t say anything. If you don''t go, chop off your hands and feet and throw them on the mountain to feed the blind bears. The most indispensable thing in our Fufeng Mountain is the blind bears." As soon as the scar-faced man spoke, everyone froze. .


    ?Several women cried and moved forward, with Yuan Man following behind. Their feet were pierced by thorns on the ground, and there were faint traces of blood.


    Lu Chaochao opened his hand towards Scarface.


    ?Scarface looked at her blankly, and did not come back to his senses for a while.


    ¡°Hug it.¡± She muttered.


    She pointed to the grass, and then to herself. The grass was not high enough, so he wouldn''t expect to climb up on it, would he? ?


    She is still a baby.


    ¡°Hold her, she can¡¯t walk.¡± The woman winked.


    "Pick that kid up too, so as not to waste time. The eldest master is going back to the village today, so he can be happy." The woman continued.


    A man next to him carried Yuan Man on his shoulders, and everyone strode up the mountain.


    ?The mountain road was so rugged that several women almost fell down crying all the way.


    The mountains were high and trembling, and wolves howling could be heard from time to time. Several women were so frightened that they trembled all over.


    ¡°Why are there so many birds tonight?¡± The woman stretched out her hand to chase them away, and the sky above her head was full of birds.


    Lu Chaochao, however, would imitate a bird call from time to time.


    "Friend, friend Wo..." Lu Chaochao pointed at the bird.


    ¡°Wo and them, talk¡­¡±


    ¡°Wo has made a new friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Awwwww...¡± She howled twice more, her milk was squeaking, and she was a little cute.


    But no one took it seriously.


    Isn¡¯t it normal for a one-year-old child to talk nonsense?


    who knows¡­


    From the other side of the mountain, echoing wolf howls came from the other side, each sound getting faster and faster, and it seemed that there were more and more people gathering together.


    Everyone''s expressions changed instantly.


    "Hurry, hurry, there are wolves! Move quickly, hurry!"


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, feed the wolves!¡± As soon as these words came out, the women who were dragging them who didn¡¯t want to go up the mountain all quickened their pace.


    Lu Chaochao lay on the man''s back: "Ouch, ow, ow, ow..."


    ¡°Ouch, ow, ow, ow¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are these wolves so hot on the trail? It¡¯s really bad luck that we happened to meet a wolf pack!¡±


    ¡°This little cub is still barking blindly. Those who don¡¯t know better think she¡¯s the one who brought it on!¡± The woman was so tired that she was sweating profusely. She kept looking back to listen to the sounds to identify the direction of the wolves.


    ¡°Children love to scream, so just leave her alone and just don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ?No one took her seriously.


    Lu Chaochao clapped his little hands, with an excited face and bright eyes: "Wo has made a new friend..."


    ¡°They scream Ao Ao.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled.


    ¡°They are so enthusiastic¡­¡± They actually came to welcome me, such enthusiastic companions¡­


    It¡¯s so fun, Fufeng Mountain is so fun.


    She must make friends all over the place!


    Yuan Man glanced at her and then at the pack of wolves chasing after her.


    ?How does he feel that the sound of wolves and her...


    Something is wrong.


    It¡¯s like singing in harmony and responding to her deliberately!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： The calamity of Fufeng Mountain

    Chapter 91 The disaster at Fufeng Mountain


    ¡°Damn thing, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    "Why are they chasing us so closely? They are getting closer and closer to us. And more and more wolves are gathering!" The woman often walks on the mountain, and it is extremely easy for her to identify the location by listening to the sound.


    ¡°They seem to be gathering a pack of wolves and are getting closer and closer.¡± The woman¡¯s face turned pale.


    Fufeng Mountain is easy to defend but difficult to attack because of the complex terrain and numerous wild animals on the mountain.


    It is extremely difficult for the troops and horses of the imperial court to enter.


    ¡°Go back quickly and notify the head master to send someone to patrol the mountain!¡± Scarface was breathing heavily as he walked.


    ?Lu Chaochao howled all the way, his mouth was dry.


    I shook the milk jug, but it was empty.


    ?She sighed in defeat, lay down on Scar''s back, and stopped whimpering.


    That¡¯s strange to say.


    Not long after she stopped, the wolves slowly stopped howling, and even the chase gradually faded away.


    ??While wiping away the sweat, the woman held her waist and panted heavily, leaning on the stone and constantly cursing her mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a ghost scene today, why are they so crazy?¡±


    "There are so many wolves on this mountain that even if they besiege the village, the village can''t bear it. If we really meet, it won''t be enough to fill the gap between our teeth." The woman wiped her sweat.


    ?Although they are bandits, they can be distributed in every corner of the mountain. If a pack of wolves attacks the village, they will also have to shed their skin.


    Besides, there are many villages on the mountainside of Fufeng Mountain.


    ??It¡¯s just that the location is remote and the folk customs are extremely tough. The village chief here is the Tu Emperor.


    Even the wives in the village are trafficked from outside.


    Yuan Man always felt that he had discovered something extraordinary.


    Why is it that when I bark at my sister, the wolves chase me?


    As soon as she stopped, the wolves stopped?


    After struggling for half the night, we climbed halfway up the mountain, where villages gathered.


    As soon as he got close, he was discovered by the villagers patrolling the village.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A group of people walked out of the darkness, holding torches in their hands.


    The woman, Sister Dong, waved her hand and said, "It''s me. Let her go quickly. I''ve found some good goods, just in time to deliver them to the boss." The woman had a high status in the village, and the patrolling villagers hurriedly backed away.


    ??One of them, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, had a big mole on his face, and the hair on the big mole looked straight at several abducted women.


    ¡°Sister Dong, this batch of goods is really good.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to play with us brothers?¡±


    The man swallowed his saliva and said, "This is a batch of the best. They are far from the women you sent back to the village."


    Sister Dong sighed: "Bah, bah, you too. This is for the boss!"


    The man waved his hand: "Oh, it''s just for fun, just keep your virginity."


    Sister Dong snorted coldly and led a few people around the mountain road to continue climbing.


    ?It wasn¡¯t until he was far away that the man cursed: ¡°You¡¯re giving shameless things just to curry favor with the boss!¡±


    Lu Chaochao was already drowsy. It was not until the sky turned white that he could vaguely see the gate of the village in the white mist.


    No wonder it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    ?This way, we passed through countless levels.


    There was heavy fog at night, making it extremely difficult to go up the mountain.


    Everyone looked embarrassed. Sister Dong stepped forward to negotiate with the bandits guarding the village: "This batch of goods is very beautiful. The boss will definitely like it. There are also two children who are very good. They are raised on the mountain and will be useful in the future."


    The man who kept his debt pinched Sister Dong''s waist, making her smile coquettishly.


    ¡°Let it go.¡±


    ?Several people were pushed forward, and the woman''s feet were soaked in blood, with a look of despair on her face.


    ?Everyone knows that if you go to Fufeng Mountain, you will never come back.


    The woman dressed as a maid bit her lip tightly, with some regret in her eyes.


    "You will be blessed if you follow the boss. Sister Dong, I am here to help you."


    ¡°If I were twenty years younger, I would serve the boss.¡± Sister Dong looked envious. Who wouldn¡¯t want to serve the boss in Fufeng Mountain?


    "Okay, let''s clean the three of them and see when the boss will have sex."


    "These two children..." Sister Dong frowned.


    ¡°Send this child directly to the head of the family. The head of the family will like her.¡± Sister Dong remembered that the head of the family once had a daughter who died young.


    ?The child was born with ice and snow and was very smart. He died young when he was two years old, almost taking half of the headmaster¡¯s life.


    He is somewhat similar to the baby girl in his arms.


    ?This is also the purpose of her coming back.


    Sister Dong took him directly to see the boss. The head of the house is sitting in the hall at the moment, leading people to count the plundered items.


    ¡°The gold, silver and jewels were moved into the warehouse, and the grain was distributed.¡±


    The head of the house is extremely tall, with thick eyebrows and starry eyes, and there is a hint of gangsterism in his eyes.


    Sister Dong explained her intention with a smile, and the boss chuckled.


    ?Handlessly picked up a gold ingot, Sister Dong hurriedly caught it, smiling more and more.


    ¡°Let these two children stay on the mountain.¡±


    The head of the house frowned frivolously and glanced at the child.


    ?His eyes fell on Lu Chaochao''s face and did not move away for a long time.


    "what''s your name?"


    ¡°Wo, Wo, Lu Chaochao.¡± Lu Chaochao had to raise his head to see the face of the boss.


    "My, my, my name is Yuan Man. Please, please send me back? My family has been passed down for ten generations and cannot live without me. Wuwuwu..." Yuan Man was timid and sobbed softly.


    "You little girl, you are quite courageous." The headmaster glanced at her, and Sister Dong said hurriedly: "What''s the point of being brave? A one-year-old child is not sensible. He is heartless."


    ¡°She was chased by a pack of wolves last night. She insisted that the pack welcomed her.¡± Sister Dong shook her head.


    ¡°Go home? If you enter Fufeng Mountain, you can¡¯t go back.¡± Song Yu¡¯s brows were full of disdain.


    ¡°Keep it on the mountain.¡± Song Yu waved his hand and did not take Lu Chaochao seriously.


    ?Sister Dong smiled and agreed, holding the two children in her hands and going out.


    ¡°Lock him up first, and then release him after he¡¯s locked up smoothly. Don¡¯t keep thinking about escaping.¡±


    "Those girls will be beaten for three days first. Once they are smooth and well-trained, they will be sent to the headmaster''s room." After Sister Dong finished speaking, she went to the toilet.


    ¡°Wo, Wo is going too.¡± Lu Chaochao raised his hand.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yuan Man followed behind, sobbing and asked.


    Lu Chaochao looked surprised: "It''s fun, it''s fun!"


    ¡°Wo¡¯s new friend, are you ready yet?¡±


    Yuan Man''s cry stopped for a moment: "Are you referring to the pack of wolves?" he asked cautiously.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s Wo¡¯s new friend.¡±


    She learned to sing a bird call, and a flock of birds flew around her in the sky.


    ??Chirping seems to be saying something.


    ¡°Can you understand?¡± Yuan Manbu cried and looked surprised.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head suspiciously. Isn¡¯t this something you can understand if you have ears?


    ¡°Wo is playing with you, are you howling?¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were mischievous and he was looking around.


    Just arrived outside the hut.


    ?Huffed his nose and let out a disgusted sound.


    ?It really stinks.


    It must be fun to explode.


    Lu Chaochao took out a fire folder from the space. She was not searched anyway, so no one knew what she had brought.


    ?While Sister Dong is going to the toilet.


    ?With a swish, she threw the Huozhuizi into the pit.


    Lu Chaochao pulled Yuan Man wildly and ran wildly. Her short legs couldn''t run, so she rolled all the way in the snow.


    It only takes a moment.


    There was a roaring sound.


    ¡°Boom¡­!¡±


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± Explosions sounded one after another on Fufeng Mountain, and streaks of fire shot straight into the sky, followed by waves of terrifying stench.


    The toilets dug underground in Fufengshan are connected.


    It has been closed for many years, and methane is everywhere.


    It will explode if lit.


    Lu Chaochao pinched his nose, his eyes burning brightly.


    In the distance was Sister Dong¡¯s crazy and shrill scream.


    Lu Chaochao was smiling heartily: "It''s fun, it''s really fun..."


    Yuan Man looked confused.


    If I turn to you, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for Fufeng Mountain!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： dig grave

    Chapter 92 Digging the Grave


    In an instant.


    ?The whole Fufeng Mountain is filled with a strong sense of shit.


    ?The north wind whistled, and there were sounds of retching one after another.


    Lu Chaochao took out two pieces of cloth very experiencedly. Yuan Man looked at the white cloth in front of him and felt very...


    Speechless.


    ¡°Who did it?!¡±


    Sounds of anger filled the mountains and plains.


    "It''s those two cubs, the ones we just sent up the mountain today, find them quickly!"


    ¡°Damn it, vomit...it¡¯s too smelly, I can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s too smelly, I can¡¯t stand it...¡±


    ¡°What did she think about blowing up a cesspool?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao put his hands in his pockets and looked cold.


    At this moment, the Fufeng Mountain cottage was full of stench, and Song Yu frowned.


    "What happened outside? Why is it so smelly?" He was offering sacrifices, holding incense in both hands and raising his head high, worshiping devoutly.


    The second master held his nose and said, "The two boys who went up the mountain just now threw fire sticks into the latrine and blew up the latrine on the spot."


    Song Yu waved his hand: "Send someone to deal with it. Don''t disturb my father''s sleep."


    "Today is the anniversary of my late father''s death, so please don''t disturb me." Song Yu looked calm.


    His expression paused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt that little girl. It¡¯s normal for children to be naughty.¡± The little girl looked very much like his daughter who died young.


    This is probably why the Dong family''s wife abducted her.


    The second master responded immediately and hurriedly retreated.


    Song Yu looked at his deceased father''s memorial tablet with a gloomy expression.


    Mother Song sighed: "Your father said something before he died."


    "He said that his fate was once told by an old blind man. He said that he was a bandit when he was twenty years old and could make a name for himself in the world."


    ¡°But bad luck happened and he died at the age of forty.¡±


    "But the old blind man said something else, saying that when he was fifty, he would suffer a calamity." Song''s mother was puzzled.


    "It has come true that your father died at the age of forty. But what does this calamity mean when he turns fifty? Your father has been dead for ten years." Song''s mother tossed and turned countless times at night, unable to think of the reason.


    What calamity can a dead person have?


    Today, it happens to be the anniversary of his death at the age of fifty, and Song''s mother suddenly remembered this matter.


    Song Yu waved his hand: "It''s just a charlatan. What calamity can you expect from being buried for ten years? Mother, don''t worry about it. Just take care of yourself."


    Mother Song sighed: "Are you really not willing to accept the imperial court''s invitation?"


    "If you submit to the imperial court, you can still find a future with your talents. Being a bandit for generations is not a long-term solution after all." Song''s mother had had enough of fighting and killing.


    ?Song Yu frowned.


    "Mom, don''t mention it again. My father fell into the trap and became a bandit. Fortunately, Fufeng Mountain took him in, and the Song family has survived until now. It makes no sense to abandon them now." Song Yu''s brows revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°How can you be as happy as a local emperor in Fufengshan if you work as a cow or a horse for the imperial court?¡± Song Yu said with a chuckle.


    Song Yu was busy paying homage to his late father.


    ??But Lu Chaochao pulled Yuan Man up the back mountain.


    The little guy was panting heavily from exhaustion. He sat on a round bulge, held the milk bottle and took a few sips.


    ¡°The pot is full, and there is meat...¡± Beside the round little earthen buns, there are actually burning wax paper money, and there are chickens and ducks for tribute.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He grabbed the roast chicken and took a few bites.


    Still warm.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t eat this blindly. Come down quickly, this is a grave, used to worship the dead."


    "I''m going to vomit, it''s something bad." Yuan Man was startled by her and hurriedly pulled her down.


    "Neng times, times times." Lu Chaochao took a few bites of the chicken legs, but Yuan Man took them away and put them back on the plate.


    Yuan Man looked around and was suddenly frightened.


    ??There were crows crows all around, and graves were standing everywhere, which made him shiver.


    ¡°There is a mushroom Gugu¡­¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the mushroom growing on the grave, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Yuan Man had no intention of caring about her anymore. The little boy squatted in the corner, crying.


    ¡°Uuuuuu, I miss my parents so much... Grandpa and grandma, when will you come to save Manman.¡± The tenth generation single biography was named Yuan Man, which shows that his parents care about him.


    "I''m so homesick, so scared... Wuwuwu" He lay crying under the tree. He had been busy traveling these past few days, and was frightened and homesick. At this moment, he leaned against the tree and fell asleep directly. past. There are still tears on my face.


    Lu Chaochao looked disgusted and pouted: "Crying bag."


    After saying that, the little guy took out a small shovel from the space while there was no one around. The small shovel was extremely delicate and was used by her to dig up spiritual herbs.


    Looking small, it can be easily pried open from solid rocks.


    ?She squatted beside the grave, shoveling away the mud.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey...¡± The little guy buried his head, stuck out his **** and worked seriously.


    "Wow, there really are mushrooms..." After a while, a pure black coffin was revealed.


    There were a lot of small mushrooms growing on the side of the coffin, in clumps and piles.


    Lu Chaochao was so happy that she was not even taller than the coffin, so she took it off with her feet up.


    After picking it, she stared at the coffin lid again and thought about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± No matter what, just open it and take a look.


    ?Lu Chaochao had a trace of spiritual energy in his hands, stepped on his feet, and pushed the coffin lid open little by little.


    Lu Chaochao lay beside the coffin and took a look.


    Many small mushrooms grew out of the dense white bones.


    It was probably out of the sun, but this mushroom grew extremely well, and Lu Chaochao immediately began to howl.


    Climb into the coffin on hands and knees and pluck the mushrooms one by one.


    The bones will be trampled to pieces.


    When she was about to climb out of the coffin, she took off the skull again, put it in her arms, and took it away.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the mushrooms on the ground and felt a sense of accomplishment.


    ??The little guy lifted up his clothes and filled a bag full of mushrooms before stepping forward to wake Yuan Man up.


    ¡°The pot is full, the pot is full¡­¡±


    ?Yuan Man looked a little confused when he woke up.


    Seeing that she was covered in mud, he was startled: "What''s going on? Did you fall into the pit?"


    Lu Chaochao just smiled stupidly and said in a milky voice: "Guo Guo, mushrooms..."


    ¡°Get rid of the fat, use the fat to stew the mushrooms.¡±


    Yuan Man saw that she was about to leave and there were graves behind her. He did not dare to look back at all and hurriedly followed her.


    When the two returned to the village, they were immediately caught by the vicious bandits, who carried them by the neck and were taken to the main hall.


    After a day of hard work, there is still a faint stench in the air.


    Fortunately it¡¯s not too strong.


    ¡°Stinky girl, look at the good things you have done!¡± the second master scolded angrily. He was so stinky that he didn¡¯t eat for a whole day.


    "Believe it or not, I will beat you to death! How can you be so naughty at such a young age?" The third master raised his hand.


    ?Song Yu raised his hand slightly, and everyone stopped talking.


    ?He looked at Lu Chaochao. Lu Chaochao was only one year old. Although he was a little embarrassed when he came, he could tell that he had grown up with a lot of love.


    ?Now, after only one day''s work, my whole body is covered with mud, my little knot is drooping, and I am extremely embarrassed.


    Like a little fairy in the sky, pressed into the mud.


    "Wo, Wo didn''t mean it..." Lu Chaochao''s eyes were filled with tears, and his long and narrow eyelashes trembled slightly, which made people''s hearts melt.


    ?Song Yu was stunned for a moment.


    He once had a daughter.


    ?The girl was also cute and charming, delicate and innocent, and was the love of Song Yu''s life.


    ??Even, he once thought about accepting the imperial court recruitment for the sake of his child''s safety.


    When she was two years old, the child occasionally caught wind and cold. Song Yu tried his best but could not keep her.


    His wife missed her daughter very much, and later died after her daughter.


    Lu Chaochao approached cautiously.


    ¡°Mud, do you want mushrooms?¡± The little milk baby with tears in her eyes carefully stepped on her feet and brought the mushrooms to her.


    "Chaochao, pick it up for the mud."


    ?Song Yu seemed to see his daughter again.


    What a cute and well-behaved child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Lift up my fathers skull

    Chapter 93 Lifting up my father¡¯s skull


    "Master, this child is too naughty. Why don''t you send him to the village to raise him for a while?"


    The village halfway up the mountain is the aboriginal people of Fufeng Mountain. Because it is isolated from the world, it is not subject to the law.


    They are called unruly people in remote areas by the outside world.


    ¡°How naughty can a one-year-old child be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just ignorant.¡± Song Yu raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    ?This child looks very much like his daughter.


    It¡¯s not that he is conceited, but how much can a one-year-old child achieve? He can''t control a one-year-old child?


    ¡°You also restrain the villagers and stop trafficking in people.¡± Song Yu actually didn¡¯t like this kind of behavior.


    ??But the villagers of Fufeng Mountain have lived here for generations, and they have always behaved this way.


    Most of the entire village was kidnapped.


    He and a group of bandits later settled here.


    ??Originally, the well water on both sides did not interfere with the river water, but the villagers living on the mountainside occasionally sent messages to help them resist the imperial court.


    Song Yu then included them within the scope of protection.


    It''s just that he has never been able to accept this kind of behavior.


    ?Although he was out burning, killing and looting, he only robbed wealthy households and dog officials.


    The girls who occasionally brought them back to the mountains were all concubines of wealthy households. They had nowhere to go, so they were sent to the villages for resettlement.


    "The three women in my room, please find an opportunity to send them down the mountain. Don''t let others see them."


    Song Yu said calmly.


    ¡°Take this bag of mushrooms and make it into chicken soup.¡± Song Yu saw that she was precious, so he had no choice but to say.


    ¡°Give her another hot bottle of milk.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s roast suckling pig, tear off a piece and give it to her.¡±


    Lu Chaochao suddenly burst into laughter.


    When Lu Chaochao was happy, he hugged Song Yu''s thigh and shouted: "Daddy..."


    Song Yu? ? ?


    The little guy hugged him tightly: "Daddy, Daddy!" If you have milk, you are a daddy!


    Song Yu was startled. The sound of father seemed to overlap with the sound in his memory.


    Song Yu''s heart trembled. The bandit leader who had never been soft-hearted even if he burned, killed, and looted, his eyes turned red at this moment.


    He didn''t respond. He just held Lu Chaochao''s hand and took a deep breath.


    "Good boy."


    Mrs. Dong got it right this time.


    He will never return this one.


    ?Song Yu picked her up with one hand, and Lu Chaochao was not afraid of life. He hugged his new father''s neck and gave her a sip.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    "Chaochao, one year old." Lu Chaochao patted his heart.


    Song Yu was stunned: "When?"


    Lu Chaochao counted the numbers with his fingers, and then affirmed: "Tomorrow, it will be my birthday tomorrow."


    Song Yu rubbed her head: "Then, I will celebrate your birthday tomorrow."


    ¡°I want to invite friends, lots of new friends.¡± Lu Chaochao danced excitedly.


    Yuan Man was frightened and looked at her in horror.


    Many new friends? ? ?


    Are you serious?


    Song Yu nodded under his fearful eyes.


    "Okay, okay, I''m all here to congratulate you on your birthday. Your name is Chaochao? It sounds so nice." Song Yu thought to himself, this child was sent to him by God to make up for the loss of his daughter, right?


    "Master, many people have come down from the mountain." Suddenly, someone came in to report.


    ?Song Yu frowned.


    "The first boss, the county magistrate and the capital have sent letters. We are afraid we may get into trouble this time." The third boss looked pale, and the hand holding the letter shook slightly.


    They have been able to stay stable in Fufeng Mountain for so many years, so of course the DPRK has internal support.


    ?Even the county magistrate here got benefits.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Even when I robbed a second-grade official, I didn¡¯t see you afraid.¡± Song Yu glanced at him.


    ¡°The boss, I¡¯m afraid the problem lies with these two children.¡±


    "This boy is actually the only grandson of the chief minister of the dynasty. He has been passed down for ten generations, so he is just a single seedling." The chief minister is an official of the first rank.


    Song Yu looked slightly cold: "Just send him back."


    The third master stood still.


    "And this one in your arms..." The Third Master said in a difficult tone.


    ¡°She is the youngest daughter of the Zhongyong Hou family. Although she is not much favored by the Marquis. But...¡± The problem lies with her!


    ¡°But she was the one who caused the problem.¡± The third master was almost crying.


    "Master Jingli has sent a secret report. Send the person back immediately without any mistakes." Song Yu looked at Lu Chaochao in his arms with a serious look on his face, showing suspicion.


    ¡°That gentleman said frankly that if the eldest master is unwilling to pay back, I am afraid that Fufeng Mountain cannot be saved.¡± The third master said in a difficult tone, looking at the girl in his arms, puzzled.


    ¡°The House of Zhongyong Hou. It¡¯s really strange that he has no power in the court.¡± The second head of the family was puzzled.


    ¡°When I heard about it, both Your Majesty and the Queen Mother were furious. However, only a small number of people knew about it and did not publicize it.¡±


    ?Song Yu¡¯s pupils shrank and his fists were clenched.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow.¡± Song Yu waved his hand and didn¡¯t want to mention it again.


    ?A few people were anxious, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°What¡¯s in your arms?¡± Song Yu asked as he looked at the bulging bags in her arms.


    ?Lu Chaochao smashed the ball and said, "Let''s play with the ball."


    ¡°Daddy will play football with you later.¡± Song Yu was quite cautious about Lu Chaochao.


    ?This care was given to his daughter who died young.


    When his daughter was young, he was often away from home and rarely accompanied her.


    Even though his daughter was sick, his wife sent three urgent letters but never called him back.


    Until, the daughter held on for a breath and waited for him to come back.


    He was covered in blood and holding a dying child. Only then did she die in his arms with peace of mind.


    The little man stopped breathing, and he was shaking in pain.


    Song Yu hugged Chaochao tightly and he would not give it back.


    ?Song Yu took the time to play a few kicks with her.


    "Where did you pick up the skull? Use it as a ball to kick..." Song Yu smiled and kicked, and Lu Chaochao ran around chasing the skull.


    I could only vaguely hear the little guy muttering: "I dug it..."


    Song Yu doesn¡¯t care where she got her skull.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have opened the skull of a big enemy.¡± Song Yu even joked that he could go up the mountain to become a bandit, but he himself did not have much benevolence, justice and morality.


    After kicking for a while, Song Yu kicked the skull into the corner.


    ¡°The chicken soup has been boiled, it¡¯s time for the Master to have a meal.¡±


    Today I had a roast suckling pig and it was a bit hot, so I stewed some mushrooms in chicken soup to moisten my throat.


    "The snow hasn''t melted yet, and the mushrooms haven''t grown yet. I don''t know where this little girl picked it, but it''s so fresh and tender?" The cook put on the small stove, and the mushroom soup was bubbling.


    ?The room is filled with fragrance, which is more appetizing than ordinary mushrooms.


    Lu Chaochao swallowed as he smelled it.


    But when Song Yu brought the soup bowl to her, her head shook and she refused repeatedly.


    "Where did you pick it? I''m in the back mountain and I''ve never seen mushrooms before." Someone asked.


    ?Everyone picked up the spoons and took a bite. It tasted extremely delicious.


    It makes people¡¯s eyes brighten and they feast their eyes on it.


    ¡°The last three.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the back mountain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see any mushrooms in the back mountain.¡± The cook muttered.


    ¡°Box, there is something thick inside the box...¡± She gestured to a long box.


    ¡°Soil, dig up¡­¡±


    ?She kicked and used her short legs to pick up the skull in the corner: "The bones are so long."


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    In an instant, there were choking and coughing sounds in the room.


    Everyone looked at the skull in her hand in astonishment.


    "This...this, is this growing on the bones?" The third master''s throat was broken, and his eyes almost popped out.


    Yuan Man vomited all over the floor.


    "Wait a minute..." Song Yu''s voice trembled slightly and he looked at her in horror.


    ¡°You are in the back mountain, which grave was dug?¡± Song Yu suddenly felt his heart tremble, with an ominous premonition.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes.


    ¡°The biggest, roundest and spicy one!¡±


    Song Yu stood up quickly and ran towards the back mountain.


    ?Dad!


    My father!


    ?That¡¯s me! !


    My father¡¯s fifty-year calamity has come true!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： little sister

    Chapter 94 Little Sister


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    "Dad! My son is unfilial. I can''t even save your skull." Song Yu ran all the way and saw the grave being dug at his home, and he almost fell down alive.


    His father¡¯s fifty-year catastrophe is true!


    ?That blind fortune teller actually got it right!


    Even if you die, you will not be able to live in peace. If you die, your grave will be dug up, your body will be exposed in the wilderness, and your head will be kicked like a ball!


    Song Yu felt something stuck in his heart.


    Recalling the joy of kicking his father''s skull just now, Song Yu felt bad.


    ??The dignified bandit leader of Fufeng Mountain was so angry that he couldn''t breathe at this moment.


    Lu Chaochao followed pitifully: "Yes, is it Daddy Ni?"


    She scratched her head: "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Then silently threw the skull back into the coffin.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong, nothing is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Skull, mud is kicking too.¡±


    ¡°The mushrooms grown by Dad Mu are also made of mud...¡± Lu Chaochao racked his brains to comfort him.


    For a one-year-old child, her comfort was like adding fuel to the fire.


    Even more irritating!


    "Your father said that when the disaster comes, the Song family will lose everything. Are you really not going to send her down the mountain?" Song''s mother said quietly.


    Song Yu felt dizzy for a while, and the second master asked quietly: "Send him down the mountain?"


    Song Yu paused and said, "I won''t send it away!" He gritted his teeth.


    Those who were sonorous and powerful before will never be sent down the mountain.


    There was some hesitation.


    "She is just a one-year-old child, how can she change the world? Can she overturn Fufeng Mountain?" Song Yu didn''t believe it.


    ¡°Bury my father again.¡± Song Yu kowtowed to the grave.


    "Dad, if you have a lot of money, please let her go. She is young and ignorant, and has disturbed you."


    ¡°Fortunately I didn¡¯t feed your old man¡¯s skull to the dogs.¡± Song Yu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Yuan Man secretly breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "I, I thought you were going to get beaten. You are so brave, you even dare to dig up the ancestral grave of the boss."


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him.


    Yuan Man was stunned.


    The little sister¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with profound meaning.


    ?But looking again, she had already lowered her head, holding the milk bottle and drinking milk.


    ¡°Little sister.¡± Yuan Man looked at her and shouted.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head in confusion and saw Yuan Man shouting again: "Little sister."


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    When Song Yu was carrying Lu Chaochao back to the camp, he happened to see several people escorting three women down the mountain.


    The three women¡¯s clothes were messy and their expressions were full of fear.


    They were the people who were abducted and trafficked together when Lu Chaochao went up the mountain.


    ¡°Wo wants them.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at them.


    ?A few people suddenly knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling slightly. Her white knuckles gripped the hem of her skirt tightly.


    Song Yu paused and frowned slightly: "Since Chaochao likes you, you can stay."


    ??The woman wearing a maid''s skirt suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Song Yu''s eyes swept across them sternly, and all of them were trembling with fear.


    ??The gangster who sent them down the mountain looked at them unwillingly and had to retreat.


    "You wait for Chao Chao to wash up. If Chao Chao feels any discomfort, you are the only one to ask." Song Yu sent someone to guard the door, and a few people waited on Chao Chao.


    Yuan Man lived in another small courtyard, separated only by a wall.


    Wait for the bandits to leave.


    Several women suddenly lost all strength and collapsed on the ground.


    They hugged their knees, biting their lips, suppressing their cries, and tears fell in large drops.


    ??The woman in the maid''s skirt turned pale. She regretted so much that she should not have sneaked out.


    Chaochao looked at them calmly.


    ¡°Chachao seems to look like the daughter of the headmaster who died young.¡± ¡°The headmaster, the headmaster seems not to want Chaochao to discover his other side.¡±


    ¡°He deliberately asked people to take us down the mountain in front of the court.¡± The woman dressed as a maid had red eyes and analyzed with suppressed fear.


    "But, this mountain is full of bandits. How can we escape unscathed." What''s more, there is a village on the mountainside, where generations of people have made a living by trafficking.


    Just now, the bandits attacked them before they left the village, and even tore the corners of their skirts.


    ??If Chaochao hadn''t made a sudden noise, they wouldn''t even be able to leave the village.


    "My name is Xuanyin, what about you?" the woman dressed as a maid said with red eyes.


    ¡°My name is Yanzi. I am the eldest in the family, and my parents are both farmers.¡±


    ¡°My name is Qiu¡¯er, and my father is a scholar.¡± The soft-spoken girl seemed to be literate.


    "I don''t know what''s going on at home. This Fufeng Mountain is full of wolf dens. All of them are not good things." Qiu''er swallowed. They followed Lu Chaochao, maybe they could save themselves.


    ¡°My family will definitely send someone to rescue me.¡± Xuanyin said firmly.


    "It would be nice if Chaochao was older. The headmaster believes in her and may be able to help us. But she... is only one year old." Xuanyin sighed.


    ?This Fufeng Mountain is full of bandits. How can these three weak women escape?


    She saw Lu Chaochao''s head tilting slightly, and they stopped talking, fearing that the walls had ears.


    He had no choice but to pick up Chachao gently, wash her and put her to sleep.


    Xuanyin looked gloomy. Although the boss did not advocate abduction and trafficking, he did condone it.


    Fortunately, with Chao Chao, I can protect myself for the time being.


    At midnight, everything is silent.


    ??The three of them huddled on the couch, frowning, and could not sleep peacefully in their dreams.


    ??But Lu Chaochao quietly opened his eyes.


    She wore nothing and got out of bed with her bare feet.


    Climb onto the chair and then onto the table using both hands and feet.


    ?Standing in front of the window.


    ?This courtyard is located at the highest point of Fufeng Mountain, and you can vaguely see the scattered stars halfway up the mountain.


    Every starlight is a home.


    But the starlight here is not warm.


    means despair and suffocation.


    In her ears, she could hear the sound of sticks hitting her flesh: "Let you run, let you run, if I run again I will break your legs!"


    ¡°When you come to Fufeng Mountain, you will honestly give birth to children for me!¡±


    "From now on, you will wear a chain around your neck and be my watchdog. I will let you run away. A good person is not good enough, so you have to be a dog!"


    ¡°Please, let me go, please, let me go home. Wuwuwuwu...¡±


    ? ? Along with countless curses and whippings, countless voices jumped into Lu Chaochao''s ears.


    Lu Chaochao watched and listened quietly.


    The bird flew onto her shoulder at some point and whispered something.


    Lu Chaochao casually picked a leaf from the window. The leaf was green and fell on her hand, as if it was also covered with a layer of golden light.


    ¡°Xiaoye Zhi, huff, huff, it won¡¯t hurt if I huff for you.¡± Lu Chaochao blew lightly.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    "Wonderful birthday."


    ¡°Invite all the beasts to congratulate you.¡± Xiao Chaochao murmured in a low voice, and the little leaf flew out in the wind.


    ?The trees in the forest, the birds on the trees, the invisible wind, and the cold moon all seemed to be responding to her.


    She climbed down from the table awkwardly and stood in front of the three young ladies.


    The young ladies were full of fear in their sleep.


    With a wave of her hand, a golden light leaped into the dreams of the three of them. In an instant, their frowns relaxed.


    The face becomes relaxed and cheerful.


    Dispelled the fear in their dreams.


    Let this dream come more violently.


    She is a child.


    But not a fool.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes exuded a strange light.


    She also thought it would be more fun!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： please go home

    Chapter 95 Please go home


    ¡°Hiss, hiss¡­¡±


    Before dawn, people all over Fufeng Mountain were awakened by shocking roars.


    ¡°Is it the howl of a wolf?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, there are howling wolves from all directions.¡±


    Everyone on the mountain woke up instantly.


    The three women suddenly opened their eyes, and their first reaction was to see if their clothes were intact.


    Seeing that it was intact, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?This night, I slept very well, and the fatigue and fear seemed to be driven away.


    The whole person becomes refreshed.


    "I thought I couldn''t sleep, but I actually felt better than sleeping at home." Yesterday''s panic has faded a bit today.


    ?Xuanyin nodded.


    ¡°There seems to be a pack of wolves outside?¡± Xuanyin hesitated.


    After all, there are many wild animals in Fufeng Mountain.


    There was gradually noise outside, and the bandits seemed to be running around telling each other.


    Lu Chaochao is only one year old and chubby. He is awkwardly dressing himself at the moment. I¡¯m so tired that I¡¯m sweating profusely and can¡¯t even put it on!


    Lu Chaochao bared his teeth in anger.


    ??She can move mountains and fill the sea, and she can control beasts and control all things, but she can''t wear clothes!


    Lu Chaochao looked depressed, oh, she wasn¡¯t very good at talking yet.


    ??He speaks stumblingly and walks unsteadily.


    ¡°My slaves are here to help you.¡± Several people quickly adapted to their status and stepped forward to help Lu Chaochao dress and wash.


    Lu Chaochao sat obediently at the table.


    She looked at the few people expectantly.


    A few people looked at each other, a little confused.


    Fortunately, Xuanyin heard a few words yesterday, and now he tentatively said: "Wish you... a happy birthday?"


    Lu Chaochao suddenly smiled.


    When he touched it from his pocket, he took out a copper coin.


    ?Hmm, just one.


    But it has the power of her merits.


    She handed it to Xuanyin: "Baby! Big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, precious, precious!" She pointed at the copper coins.


    Xuanyin was a little suspicious. The clothes were new and she wore them. She didn''t see any copper coins. Where did she find it? ?


    What surprised her even more was that after Yanzi and Qiuer said happy birthday, she took out two more copper coins.


    Although it was only a copper plate, several people cherished it and kept it in their arms.


    "It''s your birthday today. The master should have prepared food for you." Xuanyin picked up Chao Chao and went out.


    Out of the door, the howling sounds from all directions became more and more obvious.


    ?The people who heard it were extremely disturbed.


    ?Arrived outside the main hall, Xuanyin and the others did not dare to go in, and Lu Chaochao did not force himself, so he walked in with his short legs.


    On entering the main hall, I found that all the heads of the family were present.


    Seems to be discussing business.


    ¡°The wild beasts in the mountains seem to have rioted.¡±


    ¡°There seems to be something attracting them in our stockade, and they are rushing towards the stockade one after another.¡±


    ¡°Wolves are gathering from all directions, and brown bears that have not come down from the mountains in winter are actually coming out.¡±


    ¡°Even hibernating snakes are wandering outside the village.¡±


    ??Lu Chaochao said very seriously to the baby with his feet on his feet and his milk squeaking: "Daddy, Wo''s friend is here."


    Song Yu had no time to coax her at this moment, so he only whispered: "Just let them in, the village has prepared food."


    Chao Chao looked at him intently and said slowly.


    As soon as he left the main hall, he heard Yuan Man shouting: "Sister, kid, sister, wait for me."


    Yuan Man was frightened when he heard howls from all directions, but he knew that it was safest to stay with Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Little sister, did you recruit me?¡±


    ¡°Friend, it¡¯s my birthday.¡± He pointed to himself, the person who came to celebrate his birthday.


    Yuan Man oh-ohed twice: "Sister, I don''t have anything to give you. I''ll give you a birthday gift after I''m rescued."


    Lu Chaochao: You can draw big cakes.


    "You..." Yuan Man paused.


    "Do you really want Song Yu to be your father? But I think he is not a good person." Yuan Man was coy. He didn''t like talking about people behind their backs.


    ?Lu Chaochao held the milk bottle and shook it slowly: "Liangqin, it''s me Liangqin."


    ¡°Dan Su, Dad, it¡¯s anyone.¡± Xuanyin¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at her in shock.


    ?Mother is my biological mother, but father can be anyone? ?


    What shocked her even more.


    The little guy stood on a big rock. He was a small baby, but his expression was extremely solemn.


    She pointed lightly with her little hand: "Let''s have a dinner."


    As soon as Nai Huhu finished speaking, he heard waves of frightened wailing sounds coming from halfway up the mountain.


    ?And the sound of the wolves breaking through the defenses and rushing into the village.


    ¡°Ah, help!¡±


    ¡°Master, help me.¡±


    ?Haunting screams echoed through the sky.


    Fufeng Village was bitten by wild beasts, and the village had a hard time. All the wild beasts rushed into the village crazily, not afraid of death or pain, and seemed to be going crazy.


    Lu Chaochao grinned.


    At this moment, Xuanyin suddenly felt something strange.


    It was as if those wild beasts really came for her.


    Yuan Man silently got closer to Chaochao.


    Far away, no sense of security.


    "They''re really crazy. What''s going on with these things? Are they crazy?" A bandit dragged his broken arm and cursed angrily.


    Even if they exchange one life for another, they refuse to quit.


    ?Song Yu was in dire straits. He could deal with the court''s attack, but the beast had no rules and was not afraid of death.


    ¡°Is there something in the village that attracts them?¡± The second master frowned.


    "But three women and two children came to the village yesterday. Is there something wrong with the looted property?"


    Song Yu suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Master, can you remember anything unusual?¡±


    Song Yu ignored him and strode towards the door.


    The pace gradually quickens.


    Even running directly to the village to get it.


    ¡°Where is Chaochao?¡± Song Yu¡¯s heart beat like thunder, and he took the time to kill the snake on the ground.


    ¡°Going to Shitai.¡±


    Song Yu came in a hurry. As soon as he got close, he heard Lu Chaochao shouting: "Friends, come here quickly..."


    ?Hello, let¡¯s have fun together.


    ¡°Lali, there is someone in Lali.¡± Wherever she pointed her finger, the beast went.


    ?Song Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    As she shouted, the responses came one after another, which was extremely obvious.


    He is so stupid, really!


    At this moment, he thought of his dream again.


    In the dream, his daughter¡¯s appearance overlapped with that of Chao Chao.


    When he woke up, he couldn''t even tell whether it was Chao Chao or his daughter.


    ?Every time I see Chao Chao, I feel warm and affectionate in my heart.


    Now, it¡¯s terrifying to think about it carefully.


    What exactly is she?


    A flash of fear flashed in Song Yu''s eyes. Is this something a human being can do?


    Controlling beasts and falling into a dream?


    No matter what it is, it is not someone he can offend!


    Even though he is just a child!


    Song Yu took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Chaochao, do you miss your parents? You have been away from home for so long. You should be homesick, right?"


    Lu Chaochao turned to look at him: "No, not fat! It''s not fun at home."


    "They will be scared if I play." Lu Chaochao replied seriously.


    ?Song Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    So, you just come to play with us?


    The life of a bandit is also a life.


    ¡°Daddy said, I will never send it to Chaochao Fei¡¯s family.¡±


    Song Yu scratched his head anxiously, raised his hand and slapped himself.


    Made you have a bad mouth.


    ?It is easy to invite God but difficult to send Him away!


    Let''s go, let''s go! Please, ancestor!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： good news and bad news

    Chapter 96 Good News and Bad News


    The roars coming from all directions made Song Yu''s scalp numb.


    Fufeng Mountain has a high terrain and is located in the mountains and forests.


    ?At this moment, wailing and screaming can be heard everywhere.


    Lu Chaochao grinned happily: "They are so happy..." Lu Chaochao clapped his little chubby hands.


    Song Yu felt his heart and hair running cold.


    ¡°Chachao, did you bring these things?¡± Song Yu squatted down and asked softly.


    Chao Chao blinked his eyes innocently: "Friend, Wo''s friend."


    ¡°Birthday, Wo!¡± Patting himself.


    Song Yu didn¡¯t say anything else, he just hugged Chao Chao and walked back all the way.


    There were wild beasts attacking him when he came, but when he returned with Chaochao in his arms, even the wild beasts avoided them, and even faintly surrendered.


    Song Yu¡¯s heart was at its lowest point.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, my lord. The imperial court has also sent troops to suppress the bandits, and they have reached the foot of the mountain now.¡±


    The speaker was panting and his face was full of anxiety.


    ?There are wild beasts raging inside, and the court is suppressing bandits outside. What should we do?


    ¡°The boss, I can¡¯t contact the internal affairs department in Beijing!¡±


    ?Song Yu frowned.


    ?He rubbed the jade ring on his hand, his throat tightening slightly.


    ¡°Has the culprit been discovered?¡± someone asked.


    The person who reported the news hesitated for a moment: "No. He seems to have cut off the connection with Fufeng Mountain."


    ¡°Last time we rounded up the second-grade officer, he didn¡¯t say a word. This time, he was scared?¡±


    No one spoke.


    How much trouble did Fufeng Mountain cause?


    Everyone¡¯s heart beat like thunder.


    "Did this group of people attract them? As I say, kill them all!" The Third Master stared at Lu Chaochao with fierce eyes.


    "When they went up the mountain, they encountered a riot of wild beasts in the forest. Now that the beasts have come down the mountain, they have lost contact with the capital. They must have caused it!"


    ?At this moment Yuan Man and three maids were also captured.


    Xuanyin was a little calmer and stood beside Lu Chaochao without saying a word.


    "Kill? How to kill? Who knows if killing them will anger those beasts? Will it trigger a war with the imperial court?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Song Yu looked at Lu Chaochao: "Little girl, there is someone above you."


    Lu Chaochao looked up at the sky and shook his head in confusion. There was no one there.


    ¡°There is no one on Wo Shangtou.¡±


    Fufeng Mountain is under the jurisdiction of Anning County.


    ??The county magistrates here are also dressed up and even wear a pair of trousers.


    But this time, the urgent order from the county magistrate only contained one word: Danger!


    Song Yu rubbed his fingers and asked, "Chaochao, who are you from the Xu family?"


    Lu Chaochao answered truthfully: "Grandpa." His voice was soft and waxy.


    He has sent people back to Beijing overnight to investigate, and there is nothing wrong with what Lu Chaochao said.


    Where did it go wrong?


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little one, could cause so many troubles." Song Yu was confused.


    ?Lu Chaochao thought that the other party was praising him for being awesome, so he pursed his lips and smiled shyly.


    It¡¯s simply infuriating.


    "I''m surprised that you are actually involved with the royal family." Song Yu murmured in a low voice. It was obvious that the royal family valued her very much.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up: "Uncle Emperor..."


    Song Yu? ? ?


    What uncle?


    What emperor? ?


    ¡°Uncle, I gave you the jade.¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were bright.


    ¡°When fighting, you can shout at many, many people...¡±


    Song Yu looked startled? A personal jade pendant that represents the emperor¡¯s personal presence? ?


    ¡°Princess Aunt, Jade!¡±


    ¡°Too paper pot pot, jade!¡±


    ¡°The queen mother is cool, jade!¡±


    She made huge gestures with her hands, and her face was extremely exaggerated: "There are so many jade..."


    "No porridge. Chaochao doesn''t porridge..." She waved her hand in disgust.


    Song Yu... ?Several leaders looked at each other.


    "What did Madam Dong bring back here? Is she afraid that even if she is a princess, she will not be as favored as her?" the second master hissed.


    ¡°When the troops arrive, send her back quickly.¡± The third master¡¯s old face was dark.


    Yuan Man looked happy and saw Lu Chaochao saying: "If you don''t get fat, you won''t get fat. If you get rich, you won''t make your family fat!"


    "No, no, no, no, no!" Lu Chaochao''s eyes turned red with anger. Her birthday was not over yet.


    ?Hate, hate, hate!


    Lu Chaochao burst into tears.


    She was about to cry.


    Song Yu was almost crying.


    But at this moment, he was attacked from both sides, and it was really too much for him.


    ?It took a lot of effort to drive the beast out of the village, but there were still soldiers and horses gathering at the foot of the mountain.


    ?Song Yu ordered people to prepare a table of food.


    They are all children¡¯s favorite foods.


    ?Song Yu shook his head at everyone, and everyone had to suppress their anger.


    ?Looking at Song Yu helplessly, he fed her food in small mouthfuls.


    Looking at her eating, she was very happy.


    After a while¡­


    ?The little girl felt dizzy, her eyelids were twitching, and she muttered: "Sleepy...so sleepy."


    Before he finished muttering, he fell down on the table and snored to sleep.


    ¡°Hurry up and drive her back to the city gate.¡±


    Song Yu glanced at the people in the tent and said, "Send them out together." He looked upset.


    Song Yu felt exhausted, so he picked a confidant to carry Lu Chaochao out.


    "Throw her at the city gate, and you will return quickly." There are many people looking for her, and as long as she appears, she will be taken home.


    Xuanyin was slightly worried as she watched Chaochao being carried down the mountain.


    ¡°You little **** are lucky that you managed to escape unscathed when you climbed up to Fufeng Mountain.¡± The man who spoke sighed.


    ??Had it not been for a group of officers and soldiers waiting at the foot of the mountain, they would have dealt with these three people long ago.


    Xuanyin¡¯s heart tightened.


    Fortunately, the matter was urgent, so they didn''t do anything. They just pushed and pushed them down the mountain.


    And Lu Chaochao.


    ??He took a shortcut early and was sent back to the city.


    She only felt that she had had a dream, which was extremely hard, as if it had been bumpy all night.


    When she opened her eyes again, she woke up from the cold.


    ¡°Hiss...it¡¯s so cold, it¡¯s so cold.¡± The little guy hugged his arms and found himself lying on the cold ground.


    In front is the towering city gate.


    ¡°Sister Xuanyin?¡± She was sleepy and there were drool marks on her face.


    The milk bottle is gone in my pocket.


    It was dark everywhere, but there was a trace of firelight inside the city gate.


    Lu Chaochao got up on his hands and knees, his head was dizzy and his reactions were a little slow.


    She was walking towards the city gate.


    Then I heard a woman behind me ask: "Little girl, are you lost?"


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold today, who could be so careless?¡±


    "Let''s go, follow Auntie. Auntie will keep you warm, don''t be afraid. I will take you home."


    The woman walked out of the darkness, stepped forward and hugged Lu Chaochao.


    She looked at Lu Chaochao carefully, and her eyes smiled even more when she saw her appearance.


    ??It''s such a good look, it will definitely sell for a small price.


    ?She gently covered Lu Chaochao''s mouth and quickly got into the bullock cart.


    Lu Chaochao was stunned for a moment, unable to react.


    ?The oxcart rushed towards the outside of the city, creaking and creaking. The road became steeper and steeper. The further forward, the more familiar the scenery became.


    Lu Chaochao''s face drooped.


    Bad news: She was abducted again.


    Bad news: Turn back to Fufeng Village.


    Song Yu was lying on the bed: As soon as the sky breaks, Fufeng Mountain will be able to return to its former stability, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： A fire that dispels darkness

    Chapter 97 A fire that dispels darkness


    Song Yu was woken up by the thick smoke.


    ¡°The boss, the boss, something happened!¡±


    The door was kicked open, and Song Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    ?As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw billowing smoke coming from all directions, and he suddenly choked and coughed violently.


    ¡°Ahem, cough, what¡¯s going on?¡± Song Yu has been exhausted these past few days, and it¡¯s rare for him to take a night¡¯s rest.


    ¡°The officers and soldiers set fire to attack the mountain?¡± Song Yu quickly put on his clothes and went out.


    ??Some people once set fire to attack the mountain, but Fufeng Mountain colluded with Fufeng Village. The bandits threatened the lives of hundreds of people in Fufeng Village and forced the officers and soldiers to retreat.


    ??The imperial court prides itself on justice and will never disregard the lives of the people.


    ?Song Yuzheng was about to repeat his old trick, when he saw the opponent''s face looked frightened.


    There was even a hint of fear in his eyes.


    ¡°The boss, Fufeng Village was burned down.¡±


    ¡°The fire started directly from Fufeng Village!¡± His voice trembled.


    There are hundreds of people in Fufeng Village, including old, weak, women and children.


    Song Yu paused suddenly.


    It cannot be the imperial court.


    ?He went out quickly and looked up, only to see that the sun was obscured by thick smoke and he could not see his fingers.


    There were violent coughs everywhere.


    ?Song Yu''s heart sank again and again.


    The fire is too big.


    ¡°Is there any way to divert water to put out the fire?¡± There are several water sources on the mountain.


    The second manager was coughing and vomiting. He was holding a wet towel in his hand and his eyes were red: "The water source is gone, all gone overnight."


    ¡°And the fire came from all directions and couldn¡¯t get out at all.¡±


    The third master rushed over madly at this moment.


    Hands are still wrapped in gauze.


    "The warehouse, the warehouse has been emptied!" As soon as the third master said this, everyone in the room was shocked.


    "What''s going on? No one went up the mountain last night! Is there an internal response in our village? Otherwise, how could there be fires in all directions and the warehouse being stolen?" The second master was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    All the belongings, all the belongings robbed by Fufeng Mountain!


    Song Yu didn''t know why, but he thought of that innocent little girl with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao, can you send him down the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Send them down the mountain. I will personally deliver them to the gate of the city and leave quickly.¡± The second master looked sure.


    Song Yu didn''t have time to think about it: "Fufeng Mountain can''t be saved. Hurry, take the brothers down the mountain!"


    ?The city is full of fire and there is nowhere to stay.


    At this moment, Fufeng Village is even more terrifying.


    ?The screams and howls were like a purgatory.


    The other side of the mountain.


    Xuanyin was dressed in smart clothes. She held Lu Chaochao in her arms, followed by seven or eight young women, some of whom were holding their skinny daughters.


    The eyes were calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "You...do you want to take a rest? Your feet are bleeding from the stones." Xuanyin asked in a low voice.


    ?When she was abducted up the mountain, she found that the village was ignorant and did not engage in production.


    The whole village was deceived in the outer pit.


    Most of the women in the village are abducted.


    ?If you want to escape, break your legs until you give in. If he still wants to escape, he will be **** at the entrance of the village and become the pet of all the men in the village.


    A daughter born, sold or exchanged for a bride price, is just an item that can be replaced at will.


    The son he gives birth to is the treasure of the village.


    Generation after generation, the sons born have also become the main culprits of abducting women.


    What¡¯s even more frightening is that the people who abduct them are also people who have been trafficked in the past.


    They are used to everything in the village. They have changed from victims to perpetrators.


    The thin girl cuddled up next to her mother, looking at everything around her with fear.


    "They won''t chase them out, will they?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "Of course not. Even if you come out... there are still wolves guarding the outside." Even if you try your best to escape, you will just become food for the wild beasts.? ? ? woo woo woo¡­


    There were low sobs from the crowd.


    "I...I just sent her home when she was pregnant. Why did she knock me out and kidnap me?" The woman sat on the ground and kept beating the ground.


    Looking desperate and crazy.


    ¡°I was just sending a lost child home...why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°I was knocked unconscious while walking on the road¡­¡±


    ?The sobs sounded one after another, and they were all angrily blaming the injustice of fate, the inhumanity of Fufeng Village, and their own good intentions.


    "Why, why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? I want to fall into hell, why?!"


    "What''s the use of living? I was kidnapped into Fufeng Village. I have already lost my reputation, and I will be left with nothing when I go back." The faces of the women were ashen.


    Everything they have experienced, even if they escape, will only become a sharp sword that seriously injures them.


    "Won''t¡­"


    "Someone knows." Lu Chaochao lay in Xuanyin''s arms.


    "It''s good if they all die..." It was the first time she spoke a long sentence, and she stumbled a bit, but everyone understood it.


    ¡°Wo, I won¡¯t let you go alone!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were burning.


    She has numerous merits and virtues, and she can see the good and evil in everyone.


    The only good thoughts in Fufeng Village are all here.


    ?It¡¯s really ridiculous.


    Even children are perpetrators.


    "If you are afraid of going home, you can follow me. I can''t protect your glory and wealth, but I can protect you from food and clothing, but there is no problem." Xuanyin hugged Chao Chao tightly. If she hadn''t met Chao Chao, she would have been treated the same way.


    She was originally the princess sent to Beizhao for marriage.


    She was not favored at home, so she came to Beizhao to marry her in place of her eldest sister. Before entering the capital, he secretly changed clothes with his maid and wanted to see the city of Beizhao.


    ?Unexpectedly, he was abducted as soon as he left home.


    Lu Chaochao stretched out his little hand towards the woman on the ground.


    ¡°Welcome back to the world.¡± The little guy spoke softly, but his eyes were extremely firm.


    With just one word, they were brought back from the brink of collapse.


    Everyone knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the emperor.


    Lu Chaochao never refused.


    This will make them feel better.


    "Let''s go quickly, there are people at the bottom of the mountain to meet you." Xuanyin hugged Chao Chao and hurried up the mountain with the people.


    The entire Fufeng Mountain was ablaze.


    Lu Chaochao looked calm.


    ??The countless cries for help and countless painful wails in the firelight did not make her feel unbearable at all.


    ?Although she is young, she is not stupid.


    ?She is not the Virgin, but she will try her best to get rid of the darkness in front of her eyes.


    ?At the foot of the mountain.


    Xu stood in the cold wind with her eyes red and swollen. When she saw Lu Chaochao, her tears burst into tears.


    "Chaochao! Chaochao..." Mrs. Xu rushed forward, her body was freezing, and she cried bitterly while holding her lost daughter.


    "Mom, Chaochao, you have suffered. Mom deserves to die. Mom failed to protect Chaochao..."


    "It''s all my fault, mother. Chaochao was abducted and Chaochao suffered. Chaochao, you lost weight..." Ms. Xu hugged her tightly, never daring to let go.


    Chao Chao pinched the tight clothes around his waist and smiled sheepishly.


    ?She, she even emptied the treasury in Fufeng Mountain.


    ¡°Hurry, catch Song Yu.¡±


    ?At the foot of the mountain, Song Yu looked steadily at Lu Chaochao.


    Behind the innocent smiling face, there is a light rising into the sky.


    Fufeng Mountain was destroyed.


    Oh, scumbag dad, I want to enrich my family.


    It¡¯s your turn, tremble!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Actor Chao Chao

    Chapter 98 The Drama King Chao Chao


    Song Yu was arrested.


    Just because I caught a child and went up the mountain three days ago.


    Subverted the foundation of Fufeng Mountain.


    ?His father¡¯s coffin board can no longer be held down.


    ?Song Yu was sitting in the prison car, his face was dark, and his eyes were looking at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°The old blind man¡¯s fortune-telling is really accurate.¡± Song¡¯s mother was sitting in the corner of the prison car, her hair exuding the smell of burning.


    Song Yu had some guilt on his face: "Mom, it''s all Song Yu''s fault that makes you suffer in prison even in your old age."


    Mother Song sighed faintly: "I just want to ask, is the old blind man dead? His calculation was so accurate, he should be offered up as an offering." Even if he dies, his grave will be dug up.


    Song Yu¡­


    "Don''t worry about Mom. Mom has never suffered anything in her life. Your father was exiled back then, and now he''s following you in the prison car. It''s the same thing."


    Song Yu, the guilt on his face became even deeper.


    ¡°My mother eats fast and chants Buddha¡¯s name every day, praying for her son¡¯s safety, but he doesn¡¯t live up to expectations.¡±


    Mother of Song suppressed the corners of her lips that secretly raised.


    Song''s mother did not dare to face her son''s eyes and turned her back to him silently.


    Actually, she eats fast and prays to Buddha and worships Bodhisattvas in the village every day. She is not seeking peace!


    What he wants is for the court to arrest his son and return him to the right path as soon as possible.


    ??What''s the point of dealing with those bandits all day long?


    ??The imperial court recruited Song Yu several times because it valued his talents. If he was arrested, he would only be recruited...


    ?At that time, her husband-in-law was originally a general of the former dynasty.


    Because of the previous emperor''s wicked behavior, her husband was sentenced to exile.


    On the way, he was rescued by bandits, and then he fell into the trap of being a bandit.


    Later, when the new dynasty was established, the new emperor sent people to seek relief several times, but the father of Song Dynasty refused.


    Mother Song sighed. She didn''t want her son to become a bandit.


    As Lu Chaochao sat in the carriage, she always felt like there was a light on her back and someone was staring at her.


    Who can stare at me?


    Must be that I am cute and well-behaved.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t think much about it.


    At dawn, everyone returned to Beijing.


    ??The carriage stopped in front of the gate of Zhongyong Hou Mansion. Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips: "Haha, Wo Lu Chaochao, he''s getting fat again!"


    The little face is full of joy.


    Hearing her voice, the dogs on both sides of the road dispersed.


    At the door, Lu Yanshu was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a book in his hand, silent and speechless.


    The second brother and the third brother are smiling but not smiling.


    "Chachao, you have been away from home for three days, can you still bear it? Can you eat well? Did you eat milk on the way?" Lu Yanshu was wearing a thin gown. He wanted to know that she was back in the city, so he hurried out the door.


    Lu Chaochao was quite moved: "Big pot, Chaochao has eaten it."


    ¡°Chaochao can bear it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired from going to court.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw her elder brother wave his hand: "Fight. She can bear it."


    Lu Chaochao? ! !


    Lu Chaochao puffed out his cheeks like a pufferfish!


    ?Her second brother was seen holding a small soft bamboo stick in his hand. He stepped forward and took her out of the carriage.


    ?While walking, I recited: "I''ll make you bold and let you sneak out of the house!"


    ¡°How could you be so brave and leave the maid behind? Go up Bandit Mountain alone?¡±


    ¡°How dare you set fire to the mountain? You have little arms and legs. What if you can¡¯t run out? What do you want my second brother to do?¡±


    He took off only his inner clothes and beat them with bamboo sticks.


    ?Obviously the bamboo strips didn¡¯t hurt, but they felt aggrieved. The little guy¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    Turning your hands can ward off evil spirits, and turning your hands can overthrow the little bully in Fufeng Mountain. His eyes turned red from crying and he became a little crybaby.


    "Do you know you are wrong? Second brother asked you, do you know you are wrong?" Hearing his sister cry, Lu Zhengyue''s hand shook and he slapped the back of his hand.


    ¡°Woo hoo hoo, I know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Chachao, I know, I know I¡¯m wrong¡­¡±


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s finger bones turned white while he was holding the book, and he stared at Lu Zheng more seriously.


    I wish I could eat him alive.


    Lu Zhengyue: Brother, you asked me to fight!


    Lu Yuanxiao was already squatting on the ground, tears streaming down his face.


    ?Mr. Xu wiped away tears in distress, but she also knew that Chao Chao was born into an extraordinary person. If he didn''t give him more guidance, what would happen if something happened in the future?


    Lu Chaochao was hit with several bamboo sticks, and Lu Zhengyue cried louder than she did. When the prince entered the door, he saw this scene.


    ??Lu Chaochao was thundering but not raining. His eyes were red and he was crying, but there was not a single tear!


    She just felt embarrassed.


    The three brothers of the Lu family burst into tears.


    Mrs. Xu turned her head to the side, not daring to look, and was wiping tears.


    Prince¡­


    I came at a bad time.


    When Lu Chaochao raised his head, he saw the prince standing at the door. The concierge was grimacing, but the prince refused to let him know.


    Lu Chaochao¡­¡­


    ?Humoured face.


    ??The chubby little fleshy hand took some saliva from his mouth and wiped it on his face.


    Then he covered his face and cried.


    But I also knew in my heart that I had made a mistake by making my family worried this time.


    Mrs. Xu was the first to calm down her emotions. With red eyes, she invited the prince to come in: "Are you here to see the Marquis?" Mrs. Xu saluted.


    The prince smiled and said: "See you in court."


    He is actually not worried about the court.


    ?Perhaps because the two of them shared their lives, he could even sense her extremely happy mood.


    Lu Yanshu secretly wiped away his tears. Now that everyone in the house is his own, there is no need to worry about getting involved.


    Xu took Chao Chao down to wash him.


    Lu Yanshu immediately said: "Why did you hit me so hard? I made everyone cry."


    Lu Zhengyue cried in distress: "You asked me to hit you!" Obviously, I didn''t use any force.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao: "You are so cruel, my sister is so pitiful..."


    Lu Chaochao lay in Xu''s arms [It didn''t hurt at all, giving my brother a sense of participation...]


    ¡¾I can''t laugh out loud, can I? ¡¿


    ¡¾Well, this time it really made my family worried. I will never run around again after the imperial meeting. ¡¿


    Three brothers? ?


    The three of them felt a little relieved when they heard that their sister knew her mistake.


    ?Several people invited the prince to the hall, and Mrs. Xu scrubbed Chaochao''s body in the inner courtyard.


    ¡°Little miss, are you having a hard time outside? Look at how thin you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Bring the chicken soup in quickly and see how thin the young lady has become.¡± Dengzhi and several maids were busy preparing food for her.


    Having trouble putting on clothes.


    "This dress is a little too small..." It''s strange that I can''t tie the belt on my belly.


    Lu Chaochao patted his bulging belly and took a deep breath.


    ?His face was so red that he couldn''t fasten the belt.


    ¡°This dress has shrunk.¡± Dengzhi thought for a long time and came to this conclusion.


    Anyway, the little lady is not fat.


    How could you still gain weight after being kidnapped by bandits and taken to the mountains?


    What a joke.


    Dengzhi found some loose clothes and reluctantly changed into them.


    ¡°Ask the embroiderer to make some spring clothes quickly. The young lady can¡¯t wear her old clothes anymore.¡± Dengzhi ordered. Yushu and Yuqin immediately stepped forward to salute with red eyes.


    "Girls, don''t dare to throw away the slaves next time." Yushu Yuqin is still surprised, how on earth did the one-year-old miss throw them away!


    ??They used some skills and allowed her to escape easily.


    Lu Chaochao grinned happily, "You are following the path of ordinary people."


    I have turned on the immortal cultivation mode.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, come to court, don¡¯t run.¡± She swore, holding up her five paws.


    "I will have to keep a close eye on you from now on," Yushu said quietly.


    When the young lady is lost, the eldest princess looks for her to ask questions, the queen mother looks for her to ask questions, the prince looks for her to ask questions, and your majesty all looks for her to ask questions.


    Only, Mr. Hou, his biological father, was not even asked.


    ¡°This slave is not interested in the young lady.¡±


    ¡°This slave is looking at the nine tribes!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： harmony and separation

    Chapter 99 Heli


    At night.


    The prince fell into a deep dream.


    Ever since he was born, he has had the same dream, a scene that made him heartbroken.


    In the dream, a fairy-like girl floated between heaven and earth.


    ?The whole body is burning with flames.


    Prove the Tao with one''s own body, defend the laws of heaven and earth, and sacrifice to the three realms.


    ?He looked up at the sky, watching her in the vast sky and earth, like a drop in the ocean, but rushing towards the sky without fear.


    Burned in fierce fire, the body was broken and dissipated in the human world.


    ?The heaven and the earth mourned, and the three realms fell into darkness, mourning for her.


    Everyone shed tears unconsciously.


    He looked at himself, picked up her broken hairpin, and erected a tomb for her.


    There is an endless stream of people coming to pay homage to the tomb every day.


    The prince suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    The familiar heart palpitations came back again.


    He raised his hand to wipe away his tears, his face already wet.


    The palace attendants brought him wet towels and wiped his cheeks.


    The prince sat in front of the bed, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Your Highness, have you had that dream again? Speaking of which, you haven''t had a dream for a long time." The palace servants who were waiting nearby all knew about His Highness''s problem.


    When he was young, he would wake up from his sleep, crying and shouting to save her, save her.


    As he gets older, he has been able to control his emotions.


    Yeah, I haven¡¯t had a dream for a long time.


    Since meeting Chaochao, he has stopped dreaming.


    ?He once didn''t understand why he felt so happy when he met Chao Chao and became very close to her. He even couldn''t help crying when he saw her happiness.


    It turns out that their gods have come to the human world.


    ?I can hear her voice because I once built a tomb for her, right?


    ¡°Your Highness, do you still want to go out?¡± The palace attendant wanted to step forward, but the prince waved his hand, not allowing anyone to follow.


    He arrived all the way outside the residence of Marquis Zhongyong.


    Seeing the lights of Zhongyonghou Mansion, the fear in my heart dissipated.


    This time, believers will protect their little gods.


    The Hou Mansion at this moment.


    ¡°If the little lady turns bad luck into good luck, she will definitely have good fortune in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Miss Chaochao¡¯s birthday party has to be rescheduled.¡± Dengzhi sighed.


    ¡°It just happened to be an advantage for that bitch.¡± Yingxue glanced at the main courtyard.


    Today is also Lu Jingyao¡¯s first birthday party.


    ?Chaochao was abducted, and the old lady and Lu Yuanze happily went over to attend the first-year banquet today.


    I didn¡¯t think at all that there was a kidnapped little granddaughter.


    Eccentricity has no bounds.


    "If it''s rescheduled, then reschedule it. It''s the same day as her. I''m sick of going to court." Ms. Xu waved her hand and didn''t care.


    ¡°As long as you return home safely from the pilgrimage, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Ms. Xu asked someone to send a letter of safety to her parents'' family to say that they were safe.


    "Has the date for the first-year banquet been re-selected?" Xu asked.


    ¡°The choice has been made, it will be in three days.¡±


    "Song Yu was indeed recruited by the imperial court. I heard that he wanted to meet the imperial court girl." Dengzhi whispered.


    Xu frowned lightly.


    "Push it away." Xu didn''t want to make friends with the bandit leader.


    Lu Chaochao was currently lying on a familiar bed, with even the corners of his mouth curled up in his sleep.


    Salvation?


    Sacrifice?


    No, no, no¡­


    Chicken legs, Sixi meatballs, braised eel, shrimp meatballs, cherry meat¡­


    Long-term drooling.


    The second day.


    ?It was still dark, so the old lady and Marquis Zhongyong summoned Chao Chao to Deshan Hall.


    Chaochao had already changed into new clothes, and Mrs. Xu personally carried her there. Before I entered the door, I heard a child''s voice coming from inside the house.


    Mr. Xu''s cheeks instantly sank, even showing a bit of frost.


    The maid opened the curtain and said, "Madam is here."


    The laughter in the room stopped.


    When Mrs. Xu came in, she happened to see a little girl lying in the arms of the old lady. The old lady smiled kindly and indulgently.


    ¡¾The heroine is a little heroine! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why did she come to the Hou Mansion? According to the original trajectory, she is now plagiarizing articles from celebrities in previous lives to help Lu Jinghuai build momentum. ¡¿


    ?Xu curled her lips disdainfully, heroine?


    Such a despicable person, is he worthy of being the protagonist?


    "Can''t you call someone? Are you mute?" The old lady was furious when she saw Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°You are so restless at such a young age that you deserve to be kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Look at Jingyao, you can¡¯t compare to Jingyao even half a point, but the smoke is rising from the ancestral tomb of the Hou Mansion.¡± The more the old lady compared her, the more thoughtful she felt that Lu Jingyao was.


    ??Every time Lu Chaochao saw her, he seemed to be indifferent.


    Jing Yao was extremely close to her, and she was extremely reluctant to leave him every time.


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced at her, her eyebrows were dark, she was seriously ill, and she still had an ostomy.


    ¡°I¡¯m disrespectful...¡± Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes.


    ¡¾The old woman has a long mouth and cannot speak human language. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let her throat get sores and her mouth will rot.¡¿ Lu Chaochao cursed in his heart.


    The old lady choked with anger, her throat felt itchy and she was coughing a little.


    "How can I talk to my grandmother? Are there any rules? Ahem..." The old lady got angry.


    Mrs. Xu: "Mom, Chaochao is only one year old. Don''t argue with her. She doesn''t understand..."


    The old lady became even more angry.


    Lu Jingyao staggered to get water: "Drink water, old lady, drink water..."


    "Look at how smart this kid is." When the old lady saw her, the gloom in her brows dissipated a little.


    She glanced at Lu Chaochao and said, "You are so jealous at a young age, even your grandmother can''t shout!"


    "This is Jing Yao. She turned one year old yesterday, and Mr. Lu sent an invitation letter to the Hou Mansion. Seeing that she was destined, he took her back to the Hou Mansion." The old lady looked calm.


    ¡°The Marquis values ??Jinghuai and hopes that he can help the Marquis Mansion.¡±


    Lu Jingyao looked at Xu eagerly.


    Saluted to Mrs. Xu seriously.


    ?Xu nodded coldly and said nothing more.


    ¡°My family has always been naive and innocent. Unlike others, we have mastered the art of flattery at a young age.¡±


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s expression froze and she looked at the old lady with tears in her eyes.


    "I was abducted from Chaochao and suffered a lot of grievances. The old lady didn''t ask a question, but instead praised the outsiders. For those who don''t know, she thought Lu Jingyao was your granddaughter." Mrs. Xu said with a chuckle.


    ?The old lady looked stern and suddenly stopped talking.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You are in charge of this house, and Yuanze doesn''t even have a common room!" the old lady explained loudly.


    Mrs. Xu smiled and waved her hand: "Mom, Yun Niang didn''t say that he had an affair. Why are you anxious? It was just a casual talk."


    Old lady¡­


    ¡°The date has been chosen for the first-year anniversary banquet three days from now. My daughter-in-law is here to tell her mother.¡±


    ??A trace of jealousy flashed in Lu Jingyao''s eyes.


    Originally, this should all be hers!


    At her birthday party, there were only her brother¡¯s classmates and friends, but where was Lu Chaochao?


    ?Her eyes were red with jealousy.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    After the first-year banquet.


    All of this will become hers.


    ?Her mother, who had been out of sight for eighteen years, was finally able to stand upright in front of others!


    She wants the Xu family to be ruined and driven out of the house in despair.


    A woman whose reputation has been ruined cannot even be tolerated by her natal family.


    She is entirely to blame for all this.


    ?Lu Chaochao, your eldest brother is a paralytic, your second brother is a dandy, and your third brother is uneducated and incompetent.


    ?Who can be your supporter?


    ?Lu Jingyao was looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the arrival of the anniversary party.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Make great contributions to the dynasty

    Chapter 100: Making great contributions to the court


    Before dark, Lu Jingyao was sent back to Pei''s house.


    ?She stood at the door with tears in her eyes, hugging the old lady and lying on her shoulders, reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Jingyao doesn¡¯t want to leave her grandmother, and Jingyao can¡¯t bear to leave her grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we, as a family, live together?¡± Lu Jingyao burst into tears, and the old lady cried out in distress.


    ¡°I met my father and grandmother and still pretended not to know each other well. Jingyao is so sad...¡± Lu Jingyao lay on the old lady¡¯s shoulder and sobbed softly.


    "It''s all because of those **** who took our Jingyao''s place. But don''t cry. You are the treasure of our Marquis Mansion. The abbot of Huguo Temple said you are lucky. But you can''t cry. Grandma feels bad." The old lady felt bad. I can''t help but how cute her good granddaughter is.


    ?How is it like Lu Chaochao, who is stupid and annoying.


    "Yao Yao, let''s go with brother." Lu Jinghuai stood outside the gate of the Hou Mansion. The handsome young man was wearing a blue gown, which made passersby turn around frequently.


    ??The old lady''s lips moved and she looked at Lu Jinghuai but hesitated to speak.


    ¡°Soon, soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you brothers and sisters.¡±


    How can that child born from a **** compare with them in virtue?


    I heard that your Majesty is interested in finding a wife for the prince.


    ??If you are ranked third in Jinghuai, you will be a proper young master.


    Where is Lu Yanshu?


    A paralyzed man occupies the position of heir apparent in the Hou Mansion. How is he worthy?


    ??The old lady''s heart and eyes were full of the two brothers Lu Jinghuai.


    "Old madam, Jinghuai has brought his sister back home. I hope the old madam will take care of herself and not get cold." Lu Jinghuai saluted the old lady gently, his tone full of alienation.


    The materials he wore were also old clothes from previous years.


    This makes the old lady feel bad.


    This is her grandson.


    ?My dear grandson!


    It just hurt her heart.


    Until the two of them were far away, the old lady sighed heartbrokenly and returned home.


    Damn Xu, it¡¯s all Xu¡¯s fault.


    ??The dowry was checked inexplicably, causing Pei to lose all the family''s belongings, which made it difficult even for her two children.


    ??The old lady looked at Ting Fengyuan, her eyes full of resentment.


    It¡¯s all Xu¡¯s fault for blocking the way.


    Hey, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today. My throat hurts for no reason. Even drinking water hurts.


    ?Lu Yanshu was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at everything calmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and read a book.¡± No matter where he is, he always holds a volume in his hand.


    ?It¡¯s really ridiculous.


    He is a paralytic.


    General paralysis.


    But he was holding a book in his hands every day, and his father and his grandmother didn''t even notice? ? ?


    Even when I saw him, I couldn''t hide the disgust in my eyes, hating him for occupying the position of son.


    His good father and his good grandmother are full of benevolence, justice and morality.


    But with his mother¡¯s dowry, he supported another family.


    How can you imagine that the mother is taking care of the prince''s house and is so worried and tired that she uses dowry to supplement the prince''s house? How could this family be so shameless?


    ?The mother is weak, but her children are not weak and easy to bully!


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    Fortunately, there is a court.


    It was Chao Chao who saved the whole family.


    On the second day, Lu Chaochao was taken into the palace.


    ¡°Wear, wear too much¡­¡±


    ¡°Like...like a ball.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that she couldn''t move even with her small arms and legs wearing a thick cotton-padded jacket.


    "Girl, don''t look at the beginning of spring. It''s not cold when it snows, it''s cold when it melts." How dare she catch the cold in Dengzhi.


    Although she has never been cold since she was born.


    It''s always good to be careful.


    Lu Chaochao muttered.


    The snow in the palace was cleared and piled on both sides of the road.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao got off the sedan chair and went up the steps, his body swayed and his head fell into a snowdrift.


    ifies.


    Snowflakes are flying.


    "Help...help...help." Lu Chaochao put his head down, his whole head stuck in the snow, and his short legs kept kicking in the air.


    "Hahahahahaha..." "Look, someone is stuck in a snowdrift and can''t get out."


    ¡°Haha, like a big carrot.¡± The other person laughed wildly.


    ?Dengzhi was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to pull her out of the snowdrift like a carrot.


    Lu Chaochao''s face turned red with anger.


    "Smile, smile! Don''t laugh!" Lu Chaochao looked at the laughing man angrily.


    ?The other person''s clothes don''t seem to be from Beizhao, exuding an exotic style.


    ?The pupils were also faintly glowing yellow.


    "This is His Highness from Dongling Kingdom, here to be the proton man." Yuqin whispered.


    ¡°What is a proton?¡± Lu Chaochao looked confused.


    Yushu glanced at the other party: "The country''s status is not high, so he was sent here to be a hostage. Generally speaking, he is not favored at home."


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chaochao drawled his tone.


    Then he looked sympathetic: "It turns out he is an unloved brother."


    Proton Xuanjichuan? ? ?


    Are you polite? ?


    ?Seeing that the little guy was angry, he hurriedly stopped his smile and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to laugh. I usually don''t laugh..." Unless, I really can''t help it.


    ??The little guy was wearing a round outfit and fell into a snowdrift. It was really funny.


    Can¡¯t think about it!


    Laugh out loud later.


    After all, she is petty and has a bad temper.


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced at him and was surprised to find that he looked familiar.


    "Wo, I think I''ve seen you before..." She tilted her head, feeling that this face looked familiar.


    Xuan Jichuan looked at her seriously and thanked her solemnly.


    "Thank you for saving my sister. My sister is Xuanyin. My name is Xuan Jichuan." The boy looked about eleven or twelve years old.


    ? ?My sister is the princess in marriage, and he is the proton. The two of them really share the same problem.


    Who made their mother and concubine not favored?


    Hearing Sister Xuanyin, Lu Chaochao suddenly lost his temper. A child''s temper disappears as quickly as it comes.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Chaochao waved his hands obediently.


    ?Xuanjichuan! !


    ??Aren¡¯t these all admirers of the heroine Lu Jingyao? ?


    "Miss Lu, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the imperial study." The palace man glanced at the proton and reminded him in a low voice with a smile.


    ¡°Oops, I forgot.¡± Lu Chaochao patted his forehead and hurriedly climbed up the steps.


    Since she couldn''t walk steadily, Dengzhi hurriedly went up and picked her up.


    ?? Palace attendant: Your Majesty does not allow outsiders to come into contact with the court!


    ?After entering the royal study, Lu Chaochao sighed at the warmth in the room.


    "It''s so warm..." The little guy took off his coat and waved his arms happily. It was really uncomfortable wearing so many clothes.


    "Chachao, come quickly. Do you like the gift that the emperor''s uncle has prepared for you?" The emperor said with excitement.


    ¡°You, this time you have done a great service for the emperor¡¯s uncle.¡±


    ¡°You have done a great job in rescuing the abducted woman.¡±


    ¡°Successfully helped the emperor¡¯s uncle recruit Song Yu, which is a meritorious service.¡±


    ¡°You also saved Princess Xuanyin and Yuan Shoufu¡¯s only Miaomiao. Good service, good service!¡± The emperor shouted several words of ¡°good service¡±, and Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Have meritorious service?


    Got a gift?


    Gifts are my favorite!


    As soon as he entered the temple, he saw a gray-haired old man sitting in front of the temple with a stern face.


    He looked at her very seriously and looked at her with a heavy gaze.


    ?Lu Chaochao was inexplicably startled.


    I always feel like I¡¯m feeling terrified.


    ¡°Which grandpa is this?¡± Lu Chaochao asked cautiously.


    The emperor smiled.


    ¡°This is Yuan Shoufu, who is also Yuan Man¡¯s grandfather.¡± The emperor said with a smile on his face.


    Chaochao is smart and gifted, and her enlightenment is extremely important.


    But Taifu Xu was proficient in governing the country and was not suitable for enlightenment.


    ¡°He is also the old chief assistant who works with your grandfather, Mr. Yuan.¡±


    "Your grandfather assisted me in ascending the throne and became the Taifu. Mr. Yuan is a great Confucian of our time. Students all over the world are proud to be his disciples."


    Lu Chaochao silently took a step back.


    Ominous.


    An ominous premonition.


    "You are naturally smart, but you lack the guidance of a famous teacher. I spent a lot of effort to persuade Yuan Shoufu to enlighten you. Are you happy? Are you surprised?"


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes widened! !


    The little face is full of anger.


    Repay kindness with evil!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Close disciple

    Chapter 101: Closed Disciple


    ¡°Wo don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°Wo don¡¯t want enlightenment!¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips and his little face turned red with anger.


    Hands on the table with the emperor directly!


    ¡°What kind of kindness¡­what kind of repayment!¡± Lu Chaochao only hated that his memory had deteriorated, so why did he still study!


    The emperor pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t even use the words when you are so angry. If you don¡¯t study, you will be illiterate in the future!¡±


    "That is to repay kindness with evil."


    ¡°Wo illiterate, wo proud!¡±


    Lu Chaochao puffed up his cheeks: "I''m so angry that Wo is so angry!" I don''t go to school!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to school now. For enlightenment, I have to be able to speak at least until I can.¡±


    Princes are all enlightened at the age of three.


    It¡¯s not too much to start teaching at the age of two, right?


    "Repay kindness with evil!" He was so angry that he cried out.


    Yuan Shoufu''s beard turned white: "You little guy, you don''t know what is good or bad. If you hadn''t saved my grandson, I wouldn''t have taught you." He and Taifu Xu were political enemies.


    Although Taifu Xu resigned and returned home to retire, the two factions have always been at odds.


    Lu Chaochao waved his little hands and kept walking back: "If you don''t teach, don''t teach, don''t teach."


    What surprises, what happiness.


    It was simply frightening!


    Repay kindness with evil.


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Bah, his teeth were not all straight.


    Even more angry.


    ??The little guy didn''t say much to them, and immediately climbed out from the threshold of the imperial study room with his short legs.


    Lu Chaochao became angrier and angrier as he thought about it. As he walked, he burst into tears.


    ?The fifth and sixth princes are making snowmen in the imperial garden.


    Following the sound, he ran over.


    I saw her sitting on the ground, with tears and runny nose streaming down her face, and she was crying so sadly.


    He was still swearing, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo of of of of ofton¡­ don¡¯t go to school¡­¡±


    ??Hmm, I just studied in my last life, why do I need to study in this life?


    Wo is illiterate, and Wo is falling fast.


    ¡°Woooo¡­ don¡¯t go to Taixue to study!¡± I don¡¯t want to study or write, sooooo.


    "You are only one year old, and your father has asked you to study?" The sixth prince looked sympathetic. He was enlightened at the age of three, and his palms were red.


    ?The fifth prince glared at him, and you added fuel to the fire.


    "Chaochao, don''t cry. If you are from Taixue, can you study with us?" Taixue is also called Imperial College.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold on the ground, stop crying.¡±


    Yuqin and Yushu thanked them gratefully.


    ??The little girl was so confused that she couldn''t listen at all.


    ¡°Reading can make you wise and enlightened, and you will not be deceived by bad people. Don¡¯t cry.¡± The fifth prince advised her.


    ¡°Besides, the meals in the study are extremely delicious.¡±


    The fifth prince was racking his brains to coax him, but his cry suddenly stopped.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were red and he looked at him with burning eyes: "Good time? Really good time?"


    The fifth prince was stunned for a moment, and then replied dryly: "Yes, and there are many young princes in the study room, and most of the meals are what children like to eat."


    Lu Chaochao swallowed with tears in his eyes.


    It seems that reading is not that difficult.


    ¡°Everyone in the world is proud to be admitted to the Imperial College, and Yuan Shoufu occasionally gives lectures. My mother-in-law said that if I could be accepted as a disciple by Yuan Shoufu, my ancestors¡¯ graves would be filled with smoke.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, the eldest emperor brother was rejected by the chief minister.¡± The sixth prince smiled.


    Taifu Xu is the imperial master, and he represents different meanings.


    ??But Mr. Shofu is different. He has peaches and plums all over the world. If you worship his name, you will be highly praised by scholars all over the world.


    Lu Chaochao?


    Yuan Shoufu?


    ?Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and said, "If you don''t want it, he will be your master."


    The fifth prince¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Sir, Chief Assistant, do you want to be your master? Enlighten you?!¡± The fifth prince¡¯s voice broke.


    ?Lu Chaochao muttered reluctantly: "Yeah."


    Repay kindness with evil.


    I saved his tenth generation grandson, but he wanted to teach me how to read!


    The fifth prince almost cried with envy.


    ?Oh my God, the first assistant taught it himself!


    He looked at Lu Chaochao faintly, a one-year-old baby, what did he know?


    It¡¯s enough to drive scholars all over the world crazy.


    ?Even when Lu Jinghuai wanted to be named by Yuan Shoufu, Yuan Shoufu didn''t even take a look at it. In the end, he only accepted the name of the dean of Jinghong Academy.


    ??The dean of Jinghong Academy, he is still a student of Shoufu.


    ?Oh, even the chief minister doesn¡¯t admit that.


    Far from it.


    ??How did Lu Chaochao know that her quota was enough to make Lu Yuanze and Lu Jinghuai angry to death?


    Seeing that Chao Chao''s mood had calmed down, the fifth prince took her for a walk in the garden.


    "What a beautiful woman..." Lu Chaochao saw the woman in the plum garden from a distance and looked straight at her.


    ??The beautiful woman in palace dress is praying under the plum tree, looming, extremely beautiful.


    ¡°That is a nobleman of Qin, who was the most powerful in the harem when he was young. She is the mother-in-law of the second emperor¡¯s brother.¡±


    "This is called half-hiding one''s face while holding a pipa." The fifth prince said seriously after reading the book.


    ¡°Oil-exploded loquat?¡±


    ¡°Mixing the noodles?¡±


    Can it be delicious?


    Lu Chaochao was very suspicious of this.


    The fifth prince helplessly held his forehead.


    ¡°You...it¡¯s better to become enlightened as soon as possible.¡± However, wouldn¡¯t she really make her husband angry to death?


    Lu Chaochao was puzzled.


    Yuqin and Yushu looked at each other and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the young lady smiling.


    ¡°Wo¡¯s birthday gift, are you guys coming?¡± Lu Chaochao invited his friends.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely come.¡± The fifth prince was well-behaved, like an older brother.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll come, I¡¯ll attend your first birthday ceremony, and you can take a day off.¡± The sixth prince didn¡¯t like going to school.


    The three of them stood in front of the corridor, while the palace watcher cleared away the honeycombs in the corners of the beams.


    I don¡¯t know when a hive was formed here. It was cold in winter and the bees had already flown away.


    Just leave a nest.


    "Your Highness, the Queen has called you back." The palace servants came to report, and the fifth prince said goodbye to the two of them.


    At this moment, the honeycomb was poked down.


    The honey flowed all over the ground.


    Sticked to the pillar.


    The crystal clear honey exudes an alluring light under the warm spring sun.


    The sixth prince swallowed.


    Lu Chaochao swallowed.


    ??The two of them turned back to look at their attendants. Both of their attendants were three meters away from them.


    ¡°Guess, is it sweet?¡± The sixth prince¡¯s eyes were straight.


    ¡°It must be sweet.¡± Lu Chaochao said loudly.


    The two of them walked to the pillar unknowingly. At this moment, the palace man was cleaning the beehive on the ground with his back to the two of them.


    The two of them lay on the pillar and secretly took a lick.


    ৡ­


    ?Eyes are bright.


    ¡­


    It takes a moment.


    ??Lu Chaochao''s wolf-like cry sounded in the palace again.


    ¡°Woooooo!¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡± There was also another cry.


    Yuan Shoufu came out of the imperial study, with the emperor''s words echoing in his mind.


    ?Although Chao Chao is only one year old, she is extremely talented. She must be very wise if she can escape from Fufeng Mountain and bring everyone back safely.


    It is indeed extremely rare to be smart and have a bottom line.


    Yuan Shoufu thought to himself that when he was approaching old age, he had harvested a rare and good seedling.


    At this moment¡­


    He had just left the palace gate.


    ??He saw his close disciple, his good seedling, sticking out his tongue to lick the honey on the pillar.


    Because the weather is too cold.


    Tongue, frozen on the pillar!


    ?At this moment, I hugged the pillar and cried loudly.


    Yuan Shoufu: Which one will die faster, resisting the decree or teaching her? ? ?


    What he wants is the disciples who close the door, not the disciples who close the lid of his coffin!


    PS; Please give me a five-star review, I¡¯m sorry for the data... I love you...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Immortal rides dog to save sentient beings

    Yuan Shoufu left the palace wiping tears.


    There were rumors that Yuan Shoufu was reprimanded by the emperor.


    ??The instigator was holding a small jar of honey, with two tears hanging down his face, and blew up snot bubbles with a smile.


    ¡°Why is he crying?¡±


    Is it because you have such a smart disciple like me?


    Lu Chaochao raised his head and chest, with a proud look on his face.


    Hand did not forget to reach out and touch his tongue: "The tongue is still there..."


    The sixth prince also nodded in surprise: "Fortunately it''s still there, I thought I had to cut it off." The two fools looked surprised.


    The palace attendant brought hot water and poured it down little by little, then separated the tongue from the pillar.


    The emperor''s face was expressionless.


    Fuck childhood sweethearts.


    When the two of them come together, they can bring shame to a whole new level.


    At the emperor''s feet lay a big, fluffy dog. The dog''s body was shiny, and it stood taller than Lu Chaochao.


    Looks quite strong.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Lu Chaochao sighed.


    Hand gestured, she was no taller than a dog.


    "This is a domesticated animal from Zhuangzi, and I will give it to you as a pet." This dog is huge in size and appears to be well-behaved and docile, but after recognizing its owner, it is extremely protective of its owner.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Emperor.¡± The little guy¡¯s voice was full of surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Lu Chaochao touched the dog, he was so loving.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Chasing the Wind.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao called out softly and softly: "Zhui Feng, Zhui Feng..." The dog immediately lowered its head and nuzzled her affectionately.


    Before the emperor gave it to Lu Chaochao, he had used her old clothes to train the dog''s sense of smell.


    It can understand that this is the little master.


    ??The emperor touched her head, remembering the news from the secret guard, and his brows were full of smiles.


    Hou Zhongyong is finally seeking death.


    It was already approaching evening when Lu Chaochao left the palace.


    It has become dark.


    "Girl, please put on your cloak first. It''s windy at night." Dengzhi put a white cloak on her. The cloak was a bit long and covered her feet.


    Only a small face is exposed.


    She thought for a while.


    ¡°Chasing the wind, squatting down¡­¡±


    ?Zhui Feng squatted in front of her. She clenched the white hair on Zhui Feng''s body and awkwardly climbed onto the dog''s back.


    The little guy is riding on the back of a dog, with a cloak covering his body and his hands and feet, leaving only his face exposed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun¡­¡± Lu Chaochao smiled.


    "You guys, carriage. Wo, ride the dog!" The little guy waved his hand domineeringly, making Denzhi''s eyelids jump.


    ??Dengzhi didn''t dare to let her ride the dog alone, so he immediately said: "No."


    ?But Lu Chaochao really wanted to ride a dog.


    ?Her wrinkled little face hesitated for a moment: "Carriage, follow behind." The carriage followed, and she rode the dog in front, perfect!


    Yuqin and Yushu knew their master well and immediately said: "Yes."


    Hands and carriages followed her.


    If I don¡¯t let her enjoy it, she will get up at night and ride the dog.


    Dengzhi couldn''t say anything, so he had to follow her wishes.


    At night.


    ? ?The baby girl held the dog hair in her hands and rode the dog while wandering on the street.


    The carriage followed her silently.


    ?While passing by Chang''an Street, I met a young lady who was going out alone.


    The little sister was walking alone in the dark. In order to protect the little sister, Lu Chaochao followed her.


    As the young lady walks fast, she rides fast.


    The young lady walks slowly, so she rides slowly.


    It¡¯s just¡­


    ??The sister in front walked faster and faster, and she looked back from time to time, almost leaving an afterimage under her feet.


    Lu Chaochao was anxious and was afraid that he would lose his sister, so he rode his dog to catch up.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.¡± The sister in front cried loudly and rushed into the house like crazy.????? Bangdang.


    He turned around and closed the door mercilessly.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s little face was hurt by the cold wind. He pointed at the door with an angry look on his face: ¡°Send mud to the fat family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you!¡±


    "snort!"


    He was so angry that he returned to Zhongyonghou Mansion.


    When I went back, I was still complaining in my mind: "The sister I met today was so rude. I kindly sent her home, but she didn''t even say thank you!" ¡¿


    Dengzhi looked dumbfounded.


    When I told Mrs. Xu the whole story, Mrs. Xu smiled from ear to ear.


    "You...you..." Mrs. Xu said for a long time without saying anything.


    Even made her laugh out loud.


    ¡¾What on earth are you laughing at, mother? ¡¿Lu Chaochao was puzzled.


    ¡°Come and try on the new clothes, I¡¯ll wear them for the first birthday party.¡± Mrs. Xu put on new clothes for Chaochao, which made her more clever and well-behaved.


    ¡°Hey, your second uncle is really unlucky.¡±


    "If it hadn''t been for him, I''m afraid the levees in Linluo City would have burst, and the people would have been in dire straits and their lives would have been ruined."


    "However, the local officials are full of moths, the granaries are empty, and there is no grain or silver for disaster relief." Mrs. Xu was full of worry.


    ??This year''s Chao Chao birthday party, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back.


    ¡¾Grain? I have it, I have it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Last time, I borrowed the New Year''s money from my brothers and sisters and asked my uncle to buy food. ¡¿


    ¡¾Moreover, I bought it near Linluo! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart, and Mrs. Xu sat upright suddenly.


    Have you bought all the food? ?


    ??In recent years, Beizhao has suffered from constant disasters. Emperor Xuanping has provided disaster relief several times, and the treasury does not have much money.


    Although the granary can still hold up, it is far away from Linluo, and water from far away cannot save the fire close by.


    Nowadays, brown rice costs eight cents per catty, and one tael of silver can buy one hundred and twenty-five catties.


    ¡¾I seem to have eight granaries...¡¿


    Xu''s eyelids twitched.


    "Chachao, you go to bed first. Mother has to go out for something." Mrs. Xu hurriedly put Chachao to sleep and quickly returned to her parents'' home.


    At night.


    "Brother, did Chaochao give you more than 20,000 taels?" Before the curfew, Mrs. Xu hurried back to her parents'' home.


    Xu Yiting was writing a memorial when he heard his sister ask.


    "Yes, but not to me. She gave the money to Qu Fan." Qu Fan was his confidant.


    ?Xu Yiting didn''t interfere, the child also had his own secret.


    ?Xu was stunned.


    ?Qu Fan touched the back of his head and said, "Back to the master, the young lady asked her subordinates to buy all the grain. Eight granaries were built."


    ?Xu Yiting looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Did you buy all the food?¡±


    "Yes, the granaries are full. They are all near Linluo."


    Xu Yiting¡¯s eyebrows were curved: ¡°Isn¡¯t Linluo just short of food and providing disaster relief? Let the court issue an IOU to Chaochao.¡±


    ?Xu laughed out loud.


    "It really made them a lot of money." Mrs. Xu was quite surprised.


    ?The New Year''s money given by a group of children actually solved the disaster relief problem that the court was struggling with.


    Not only did he make a fortune, he also earned His Majesty''s gratitude.


    Xu Yiting waved the paper on his hand.


    "The food for Linluo disaster relief has been provided, but where will the money for disaster relief come from?"


    ¡°The national treasury is not rich, and the people in the Ministry of Hubu cry about poverty every day. They are afraid that they will not be able to pay.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, many courtiers have borrowed money from the treasury. But these are decades-old debts, and I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to repay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all, Your Majesty has to worry about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Is the Chaochao first-year banquet ready?¡± Xu Yiting asked carefully.


    Xu pursed her lips: "Everything is ready."


    Xu¡¯s eyes were shining with light, and her blood was boiling with excitement. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 103： seize the week

    Chapter 103: Catch the week


    Anniversary banquet.


    Lu Chaochao was awakened by Mrs. Xu early and changed into new clothes.


    ?Having two small knots on her head and two small bells hanging on them, she was wearing a red skirt.


    ?Like a New Year painting doll under the Guanyin Seat.


    "Chaochao is only one year old, so he shouldn''t open an ancestral hall. After a few years, he will be established, and then he will open an ancestral hall and register his name." Lu Yuanze looked at Xu and said seriously.


    Xu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.


    All children of the Lu family have their genealogy recorded at the ancestral hall when they are one year old.


    "Yeah." Xu didn''t care about the genealogy at all and nodded in agreement.


    "I invited Lu Jinghuai''s family. The child is quite talented. There is no harm in making friends with him. Our family is disabled in inkstone writing, so it is always good to make more friends with young talents." Lu Yuanze said seriously, his eyes secretly observing Mrs. Xu''s expression.


    Xu''s expression was calm.


    ¡°I obey the Marquis, but...¡±


    "The Lu Jinghuai family has a very bad reputation. The Marquis must cherish his feathers so as not to be shamed by outsiders."


    ?Lu Yuanze didn''t like hearing it and frowned slightly.


    Hand waved his hands in annoyance: "I know."


    ?Lu Yuanze went to the gate in person to greet Lu Jinghuai, and even...


    ?There are also the Jiang family.


    Lu Yanshu was sitting in a wheelchair to greet the guests. When he saw the Jiang family getting off the carriage, his expression was calm.


    "Children''s marriage is determined by fate. This is not a blessing in inkstone and has nothing to do with the Jiang family." Lu Yuanze personally welcomed everyone in, and Lu Yuanxiao clenched his fists in anger.


    "Where does he put his eldest brother''s face?" Lu Yuanxiao''s eyes turned red.


    Fortunately, my eldest brother¡¯s legs and feet have been cured.


    Otherwise, how uncomfortable would it be?


    ¡°Put the overall situation first.¡± Lu Yanshu¡¯s finger bones turned white while holding the wheelchair, which showed that he was not at peace inside.


    Lu Jingyao was also dazzled when he saw the extravagance of the Hou Mansion.


    Obviously the Marquis Mansion is so rich, but my family lives in such poverty.


    How could she be willing?


    How to match Lu Chaochao?


    ?Lu Yuanze welcomed Lu Jinghuai and his family into the main hall, where many guests were already sitting.


    Pei Jiaojiao almost turned red when she saw everything in the Hou Mansion.


    ?Seeing Mrs. Xu being complimented by everyone, she gritted her teeth in jealousy.


    Lu Jinghuai¡¯s family bowed.


    Lu Jinghuai was taken to the outer courtyard by Lu Yuanze, leaving only Lu Jingyao and Pei Jiaojiao.


    Pei Jiaojiao said: "Is this Sister Yun? Sister Yun is really dignified and generous."


    Xu Shiyun¡¯s expression was pale, and the smile on her face was a bit colder.


    ¡°Mrs. Pei, don¡¯t try to get married randomly. I come from the Xu family, and I am a legitimate daughter. I don¡¯t dare to get married randomly..."


    ?Pei Jiaojiao''s face stiffened, a flash of resentment flashed in her eyes, and she quickly frowned.


    Hands are slightly clenched.


    Xu, what are you so proud of?


    Your man, she loves me!


    There were chuckles all around.


    How can the outer room be compared with the main room?


    ?This Pei Jiaojiao is really big-faced. How can she be compared with the main wife of the Xu family if she is an outcast?


    ??Isn¡¯t it an insult to others?


    ??? There was a look of anger on the old lady''s eyebrows: "We are guests here, Shi Yun, don''t be so mean when you speak." She pulled Pei Jiaojiao affectionately to save her face.


    ¡°Old lady, if you don¡¯t know, you think Mrs. Pei is your daughter-in-law.¡±


    "Besides, Shi Yun is right. The Xu family does not allow their children to have outside wives, otherwise they will be stabbed in the spine." Xu Shiyun touched her temples, her brows full of nobility.


    ¡°Old woman, you can¡¯t bully my mother!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Lu Jingyao stopped in front of her mother, her eyes like a wolf¡¯s cub.


    Looked at Xu fiercely.


    The whole hall was in an uproar.


    ¡°Why is this child so rude?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this child doesn¡¯t look like a one-year-old doll.¡± Some ladies even stood up dissatisfied.


    ¡°The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.¡± Some people even reprimanded him in public.


    Lu Jingyao opened her mouth to say something, but Pei Jiaojiao suddenly covered her mouth.


    "Jing Yao loves her mother very much and doesn''t want to see her mother being embarrassed. This is just a filial piety from a child." Pei Jiaojiao held her daughter''s hand tightly and hid it behind her.


    Looking like he is being embarrassed.


    The old lady¡¯s eyes were red with distress.


    I coughed lightly. I don¡¯t know why, but my throat has been dry and painful for the past few days.


    "Okay, today is a happy day. You are also a mother, so don''t embarrass the child." The old lady glanced at Mrs. Xu.


    He waved to Lu Jingyao and pulled Lu Jingyao to sit beside him intimately.


    The auspicious time has not yet arrived.


    There were numerous gifts sent to the Marquis''s residence.


    "The congratulatory gift from the Protector''s Office has arrived." "The congratulatory gift from the Minister of Household Affairs has arrived."


    ¡°The Minister of Household Affairs has arrived with a congratulatory gift.¡±


    ¡°The eldest princess¡¯s gift has arrived.¡±


    ¡°The Queen Mother¡¯s congratulatory gift has arrived¡­¡±


    A long list of congratulatory gifts was brought in from outside the door, and Lu Yuanze''s expression changed from dull to ecstatic.


    Immediately, I raised my head and chest, and my face was full of pride.


    Lu Chaochao is only one year old, so the gift cannot be given to her.


    What face can she have?


    ??The Xu family is a womanly family with no door or door, so naturally it is impossible for them to make friends with so many courtiers.


    ?These congratulatory gifts must have been given by his colleagues for his sake!


    Lu Yuanze was overjoyed and stepped forward to thank them one by one.


    What is the Xu family?


    The Xu family today is only of the second rank.


    It is no longer what it was like when Taifu Xu was in office.


    Lu Jingyao was already panting with jealousy, obviously this should all be hers, it should all be hers!


    Those who are not loved are the mistresses.


    ?Her mother and Mr. Hou were a perfect match, but Mrs. Xu blocked their way!


    ?The one-year-old procedure is extremely complicated, but when it¡¯s cold, I don¡¯t dare to mess with my child.


    Just try to simplify it as much as possible.


    Sacrifices are made to God at the altar to ensure the safety of the children.


    He then asked someone to bring the bathtub, and under Lu Chaochao''s shameful and angry eyes, he stripped her clean.


    Originally, the elders in the family, the old lady, should bathe the children, which symbolizes washing away all diseases. But Lu Jingyao held the old lady''s hand with tears in her eyes, and the old lady refused on the spot.


    ?Xu almost blushed.


    Fortunately, the eldest princess was highly respected and held Lu Chaochao in her arms and gave her a bath.


    ?Originally the prince and the emperor wanted to come in person, but they were afraid that Lu Yuanze would see the clues, so they had to give up.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, my innocence is gone! ¡¿


    ¡¾Shame on you! ] Lu Chaochao entered the bathtub with a dead expression on his face.


    ¡¾Isn''t a child''s face a face? ¡¿


    ¡¾Close your eyes quickly, quickly! ] Lu Chaochao sucked in his belly. Oh no, his belly couldn''t be hidden anymore.


    ?So many people gathered around to watch the shower, it was so crowded.


    Fortunately, I only walked around briefly and quickly put on my clothes.


    ?Lu Chaochao also had cinnabar dotted between his eyebrows, which represents enlightenment.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to catch Zhou, hurry up, hurry up, catch Zhou.¡±


    The eldest princess was eight months pregnant and was about to give birth, so Lu Zhengyue personally carried her to the table.


    ¡°Grab the week.¡±


    On the table are marble balls, swords, pens, inks, paper and inkstones, as well as jade, jewelry, and gold ingots.


    At the beginning, Lu Jingyao grabbed the book.


    Earned enough face for Pei Jiaojiao.


    At this moment¡­


    The eldest princess smiled and took out something from her arms: "Today, I will give you something to join in the fun."


    She put a wrench in it.


    ? ?The trigger finger is unremarkable, it looks quite normal, and no one cares about it.


    ¡°Chachao, go and grab what you like.¡±


    Everyone laughed.


    ?Lu Chaochao took one step at a time and squatted beside the gold ingot for a moment. "No, I want to give the gold to my mother." ¡¿


    ?Xu almost laughed out loud.


    I don¡¯t like pen, ink, paper and inkstone, which is bad luck.


    Ju ball, tired.


    ?Looking around, he reached out and took the ordinary wrench.


    ?Everyone secretly thought it was a pity, what good would it be to break the finger.


    Lu Jingyao raised a smile, and Pei Jiaojiao also straightened her back proudly.


    It seemed that Lu Chaochao was trampled under his feet.


    ¡°I have no ambition to make progress.¡± The old lady said lightly.


    Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise: "Why does this thumb ring seem to belong to His Majesty?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    ?The old lady¡¯s face suddenly turned red from suppressing her emotions.


    The eldest princess replied with a smile: "Chaochao and Your Majesty are destined."


    ?Chaochao, do you mind if I change my father? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Catching Dad in a Urn

    Chapter 104: Catching Dad in a Urn


    Lu Chaochao captured Zhou and caught the emperor''s thumb.


    The old lady¡¯s face turned green.


    Lu Jingyao held the old lady''s hand with tears in her eyes.


    ?She looked greedily at everything in the house, including the pavilions, bridges and flowing water, even the big pine tree in the courtyard, all of which were priceless.


    "I''ve wronged our Yaoyao, I will give you a big birthday party next year." Lu Jingyao''s birthday was much shabby compared to Chaochao.


    ??Pei Jiaojiao is not as rich as the Xu family. The Zhongyong Hou family has been relying on the Xu family''s dowry in recent years. Now that the Xu family''s dowry is tight, isn''t it difficult?


    ??Even if I want to help Pei Jiaojiao, I can''t.


    "Yao Yao is not envious." Lu Jingyao suppressed the envy in his eyes.


    ¡°Yao Yao is only envious that she can call you grandma.¡± Lu Jingyao was soft and waxy, looking like she was dependent on her.


    It makes the old lady feel bad.


    And what about Lu Chaochao?


    ?Today¡¯s birthday party, as a grandmother, she didn¡¯t even hug her.


    When everyone saw it, they were all surprised.


    "Old lady, why don''t you hug your biological granddaughter instead of hugging an outsider?"


    ¡°Look at Chao Chao¡¯s helpless look, how pitiful he is¡­¡±


    ¡°Chaochao is also better looking than Lu Jingyao.¡±


    The old lady curled her lips, what do you know?


    The old abbot of Huguo Temple, he is the national master, a powerful person.


    When Pei Jiaojiao was pregnant and accompanied her to offer incense, the abbot personally predicted that the birth of a child in the Hou family would be extremely precious.


    At the beginning, Pei Jiaojiao was by her side.


    As soon as the banquet started, outsiders came to report.


    "General Song is here. He said he came to have a glass of wine." Lu Yuanze was startled.


    General Song?


    ??Is it Song Yu who Your Majesty has tried to recruit several times but failed?


    Some time ago, by some strange combination of circumstances, it was someone under his command who kidnapped Chao Chao.


    ¡°Please come in quickly.¡±


    Song Yu was wearing a blue gown. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes fell on Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao grinned at him, looking harmless.


    "Why are Master Song here? I heard that Your Majesty will send Master Song to fight in the near future..." Marquis Zhongyong looked enthusiastic. Now Song Yu is quite famous in the court.


    It¡¯s just that Song Yu is extremely indifferent to everyone and is not close to anyone.


    ?Song Yu didn''t even look at Lu Yuanze, nor did he reply.


    Only walked up to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Chaochao. Have you seen me...¡± The tone was friendly and familiar.


    Lu Chaochao put his little hand back, looking like he had a guilty conscience.


    she¡­


    ¡°Wo didn¡¯t take it!¡±


    ¡°See you in Wo Maokang!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to your warehouse!¡± Lu Chaochao refused three times in a row.


    Hehehehe...


    She not only burned Fufeng Mountain, she also stole Song Yu''s treasure house!


    Fufeng Mountain has been evacuated!


    ?Of course, she didn¡¯t spend any money, and spent all of it on relocating the abducted women and children.


    Song Yu raised his eyebrows: "Really? I didn''t say the warehouse was stolen."


    Lu Chaochao! !


    The little guy immediately covered his mouth with both hands, angry at himself for being quick to talk.


    I feel guilty for being a thief.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t call me daddy anymore?¡±


    Lu Chaochao felt too guilty to look at him.


    Song Yu took off a jade pendant from his waist and hung it on the side of Lu Chaochao''s skirt.


    Lu Yuanze looked green when he saw it.


    ¡°I owe you a promise.¡±


    At that time, the Song family was driven out and exterminated, but Fufeng Village came to help.


    ?Over the years, even though he knew that Fufeng Village was being deceived and defrauded by others, he had been unable to attack Fufeng Village.


    ?Chachao can be regarded as making the decision for him.


    After Song Yu left, Lu Yuanze walked to Lu Chaochao.


    "Chachao, give the jade pendant to Dad. Dad will keep it for you." Song Yu''s promise, this is a popular person in front of His Majesty.


    ?Lu Chaochao snorted and turned his **** towards him.


    I moved a small box out of nowhere.


    Tucked the jade pendant inside.


    ?Lu Yuanze could only see with a blink of an eye that there were six or seven jade pendants in the small box.


    Look¡­


    It looks quite familiar.


    But I can''t remember it.


    ?Lu Yuanze didn''t think any more and only took one more look at Mrs. Xu.


    ?At this moment, the banquet has started, Mrs. Xu is sitting at the table with her female relatives, and the married Lu Wanyi is also back. At this moment, he was sitting under Mrs. Xu.


    He was pouring wine for Mr. Xu with his head lowered.


    ?Lu Yuanze raised the corners of his lips slightly.


    ¡°Master Hou, is that your eldest son?¡±


    ¡°Standing together with Mr. Lu Jinghuai, we feel like brothers. It¡¯s a pity that the fate of the two of them is different.¡± After drinking some wine, someone sighed.


    ?Lu Yuanze was frightened when he heard the similar sentence.


    ?At this moment, the women''s family members were also mingling with each other on the table.


    "Mrs. Pei, it was Qin who was ignorant and caught the wrong rapist. Don''t blame me." Mrs. Qin said with a smile.


    ?Mrs. Qin is now pregnant and completely dependent on the court, so of course she wants to use this to make Mr. Pei look bad.


    "Your eldest son is so promising. I wonder when he will be able to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan?"


    ?Pei Jiaojiao dug her fingertips into the flesh.


    "It''s a pity that such an outstanding child is living outside. Mrs. Pei, even being an aunt is better than being unknown." Mrs. Qin said slowly.


    ¡°My Jinghuai family will not be a bastard!¡± Pei Jiaojiao suppressed her words.


    ¡°He is the upright eldest son.¡±


    "Those who are not loved are the outsiders." Pei Jiaojiao remembered what her daughter said and said immediately.


    All the principal wives showed disgust.


    Pei Jiaojiao reluctantly sat at the same table with them just because her son was outstanding and the old lady of the Lu family had spoken personally.


    Otherwise, if she has an outer room, is she worthy? ?


    Lu Chaochao played with his mother''s wine glass.


    ?No one noticed that the little guy played a trick and exchanged their wine glasses.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao was depressed, picked up the wine glass and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The spicy bitterness stung her throat and made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Old lady, Jiaojiao, I''m sorry to be with you, go out and change my clothes." Pei Jiaojiao felt panicked when she thought of Lu Yuanze''s recent alienation.


    After Pei left, Dengzhi said, "Madam, Su Zhiqing doesn''t want to come to the banquet."


    Xu said with a smile on her face: "Not coming? It would be better not to come."


    ?Ms. Xu knew that Su Zhiqing was afraid of meeting Lu Jinghuai and deliberately avoided him.


    But some things cannot be avoided by simply avoiding them.


    At this moment¡­


    ?Pei left the main courtyard and walked in the plum forest, feeling extremely bitter in his heart.


    ??Xu''s family is graceful and luxurious, but she is a shady outsider who will be ridiculed wherever she goes.


    Eighteen years.


    She has been hiding in Xu''s shadow for eighteen years.


    Xu''s family is extravagant and graceful, but what about himself?


    The clothes on my body are still from last year.


    Mr. Pei was unwilling to give in.


    It was probably because of drinking. At this moment, the wine was so daring that she actually had the intention of being a thief.


    ??Isn¡¯t Mrs. Xu arrogant and extremely confident?


    She wants to break Xu''s dream herself!


    She entered Lu Yuanze''s study.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s clothes were unintentionally wet by the boy, and he was changing at the moment.


    Before he could walk out the door, a pair of small, smooth hands gently grasped his shoulders.


    A warm breath, slowly approaching.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao is wearing the new underwear given to her by her daughter today.


    ?God knows, she was blushing when she was getting dressed.


    Almost, no one can resist.


    ¡°Master Hou¡­¡± she shouted in a low voice.


    Lu Yuanze was shocked.


    ?Although he drank some wine, his remaining sense allowed him to grab Pei''s hand: "Jiaojiao, not today."


    Pei Jiaojiao felt numb all over her body, her face was rosy, and her eyes seemed to be holding a thread.


    "Master Hou, outside the door is the main room."


    ¡°Inside the door is Jiao Jiao.¡±


    "Master Marquis, wouldn''t this be more interesting? More exciting?" Mr. Pei just wanted to humiliate Mr. Xu.


    ?So what if she is aloof? Her beloved husband-in-law is sleeping with another woman across the wall.


    Outside the door, there are many guests and friends.


    Inside the door, it¡¯s crazy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Catch an adulterer in public

    Chapter 105: Catch an adulterer in public


    Xu drank two glasses of wine, then held her head and complained that she was dizzy.


    Lu Wanyi was very happy.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll take you back to your room later.¡±


    Lu Wanyi frowned, her voice trembling as she spoke.


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand slightly: "There are many guests today, so I have to take the trouble to look after my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is too drunk, so she just needs to go back and have a rest."


    Lu Wan noticed that her face was red when she was drunk, and she didn''t seem to be faking it, so she nodded.


    ¡°Okay, Wanyi will take a good look at it.¡±


    "Sister-in-law, please go down and have a rest." Lu Wanyi said with a smile.


    ?Xu''s body shook slightly as she was about to enter Tingfeng Garden.


    Suddenly, Chao Chao frowned.


    ¡¾Three men came into the yard... Chaochao didn''t recognize them. ¡¿Ms. Xu hugged Chao Chao, and suddenly, she heard her daughter''s voice.


    ¡¾They were hiding in their mother''s bedroom. ¡¿


    ¡¾Huh, bad guy! Why did they take off their clothes? ] Lu Chaochao cursed in his heart.


    Chaochao''s soul is extremely powerful. Since the last time Tingfeng Garden caught fire, she has sent out a ray of consciousness to pay attention to Tingfeng Garden.


    Xu''s heart skipped a beat.


    There was a hint of chill in his eyebrows.


    Fingertips tremble slightly.


    ?She underestimated Lu Yuanze''s ruthlessness.


    ?She bit the tip of her tongue lightly and swayed slightly as she entered the door.


    "Liangqin, there are bad people in the yard..." Chaochao lay next to her mother''s ear.


    Xu gave her an appreciative kiss and said, "Okay, mom, I know. Chao Chao is awesome..."


    Xu did not make any announcement.


    ?Xu Yiting had already deployed people in the mansion, and took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, and calmly dealt with the three of them.


    ¡°Chachao, mother wants to rest for a while, why don¡¯t you go play for a while first?¡±


    ?There are some things that cannot be seen in court.


    ?For example, catching an adulterer?


    ?Lu Chaochao was coaxed and taken away by Dengzhilian.


    As soon as he returned to the front yard, he heard Lu Wanyi shouting in panic: "There is a thief in the house, come quickly, there is a thief in the house."


    ¡°What¡¯s the yelling about?¡± Dengzhi stepped forward to stop him.


    Lu Wanyi looked at her fiercely: "There are so many noble people coming to the house today. What should I do if I bump into the noble people?"


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out of the way and let me catch the thief.¡±


    ¡°The eldest princess and all the royal ladies are still at the house.¡± A strange light flashed in Lu Wanyi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What should I do if I enter a nobleman¡¯s room?¡±


    ?She pushed the branch away with a slap and led the people towards the backyard.


    ?Dengzhi¡¯s face was full of eagerness, and Lu Wanyi walked faster.


    ?At this moment, the guests in the front yard heard the commotion and sent people to ask questions.


    ¡°Where is the Marquis?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t returned yet. Oops, I¡¯ve been away from the banquet for a long time. Could it be that I bumped into a thief? Come on, take a look!¡±


    A huge group of people immediately caught up with him.


    Lu Wanyi became more and more happy when he saw the crowd.


    Performing a complete set, she opened each room and searched.


    ?While standing outside the door of Tingfeng Garden, he was stopped by Yingxue.


    ¡°Nonsense, this is the main courtyard of the mistress, we have been guarding the door, how could there be a thief?¡±


    "My wife was taking a nap in the house and rushed into the boudoir. What''s the matter?" Yingxue yelled angrily.


    Lu Wanyi raised his eyebrows: "What? If you don''t allow a search, could it be that my sister-in-law is hiding a man in the house?"


    ¡°You!¡± Yingxue was about to get angry.


    ?There was a creaking sound and Mrs. Xu opened the door.


    "Come in and search." Mrs. Xu looked at Lu Wanyi with an expressionless face.


    This is her sister-in-law whom she has raised for more than ten years.


    A child whom I love as my biological daughter!


    The whole family knew that Lu Yuanze had a family outside, with children and a daughter who were as happy as gods.


    ?Only myself, working hard in the house without complaining and taking care of everything, turned into a yellow-faced woman.


    Lu Wanyi felt uneasy under her gaze.


    "Sister-in-law has been offended, and Wanyi also wanted to catch the thief." He bit the bullet and searched Tingfengyuan.


    Nothing.?????Nothing!


    Lu Wanyi''s uneasiness gradually increased.


    That¡¯s not right, the eldest brother said he let three men in!


    What exactly went wrong?


    Xu, on the other hand, took advantage of the situation and stood at the front: "Let''s go and search together."


    ?Lu Wanyi wanted to stop her, but she couldn''t help it now.


    She had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow behind.


    Watching them helplessly, they searched the Deshan Hall and then the Marquis''s courtyard.


    It was quiet in the courtyard, no one was there.


    "I won''t go to the study. The Marquis is probably taking a nap in the room. But you can''t disturb him. He works hard." Mrs. Xu pursed her lips and smiled.


    Everyone was still joking.


    ¡°Yun Niang feels sorry for Mr. Hou. She has been married to Mr. Hou for eighteen years, and their relationship is still as good as before.¡±


    ¡°You are a famously loving couple in the capital.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here, just push it aside and have a look. Don¡¯t let the bad guys hurt the Marquis.¡± Mrs. Qin said calmly, holding her belly.


    ?Xu was helpless and let out a squeak.


    Just pushed the door open.


    He heard a muffled and muffled sound coming from the study room.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xu was like a lightning strike, stagnant in place.


    ?She opened her mouth, her throat was blocked, and she seemed unable to say a word, as if she had been stimulated.


    ? ? Mr. Qin has a hot temper.


    Hand on to hold Xu, he was about to step forward.


    ¡°What kind of fox, you dare to look for trouble today?¡±


    "You have to crawl into the old man''s bed, and you can''t choose a child''s first birthday party. How shameless are you?" Ms. Qin scolded while dragging Ms. Xu closer.


    The people watching the excitement looked at each other...


    ?They all saw the gossip in each other''s eyes.


    ?Seeing that there was no one to stop them, they all immediately followed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come in!¡± Lu Yuanze yelled violently.


    Even his tone had a hint of panic.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t come in!¡± Lu Yuanze panicked.


    ¡°Ah!¡± At the same time, a scream came from inside the house.


    Xu''s figure was shaky: "Master Hou, it''s really Master Hou..."


    "Who is it? Who is it?! How dare you seduce the Marquis!" Mrs. Xu cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe. Everyone in the capital didn''t know that she was a lover.


    "Master Hou is really interesting. If you dare to do it, don''t dare to admit it. Let''s see what a beautiful fairy can make Master Hou do that kind of thing in broad daylight." Mrs. Qin was a man who didn''t hesitate to do it, so she immediately opened the curtain. .


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Pei Jiaojiao screamed and covered her face.


    ¡°Go down, go down!¡± She pushed Lu Yuanze hard.


    ?But Lu Yuanze''s face was ashen, and he looked a bit gray.


    The two bodies are tightly attached to each other.


    ?Just a slight movement caused the two of them to scream in pain.


    ¡°It hurts so much!¡± Pei Jiaojiao trembled all over and her face turned pale with pain.


    Even though it was the Qin family, they were all shocked.


    ¡°It turns out that they are inseparable!¡± Mrs. Qin held her belly, holy shit, the impact was really big.


    Play really wildly.


    "Hey, isn''t this Mrs. Pei? How come Mrs. Pei and the Marquis..." Everyone was shocked.


    ??Xu looked at the two of them blankly: "Mrs. Pei?"


    "Master Marquis, why are you talking to Mrs. Pei? She, she is someone else''s wife!" Mrs. Xu seemed to have been severely injured.


    ¡°My mother is not!¡±


    ¡°My mother is not an outsider!¡± Lu Jingyao cursed loudly.


    ¡°Bad woman, bad woman, my parents are the loving couple!¡±


    ¡°You bad woman!¡± Lu Jingyao shouted loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    ?Dad?


    Mother?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： The filial son Lu Chaochao

    Chapter 106 The Dutiful Son Lu Chaochao


    "Who are you calling...?" Mrs. Xu looked at her blankly.


    Lu Jingyao snorted: "Master Hou is my father!"


    ¡°I am not a scoundrel!¡±


    "I am the biological daughter of Lord Marquis!" Lu Jingyao has the soul of an adult, so he will naturally seize the opportunity to climb up.


    Boom¡­


    Everyone looked at her in astonishment.


    ??And Xu, who was swaying as if struck by lightning.


    ¡°Pei Jiaojiao is actually the Marquis¡¯s concubine?¡±


    "Then... Lu Jingyao and Lu Jinghuai, aren''t they his biological children? No wonder the Marquis promoted Lu Jinghuai so much. This is the blood of his Lu family!"


    "Speaking of which, Lu Jinghuai is indeed similar to the children of the Lu family. It turns out that they are actually brothers!"


    ?Everyone was shocked, thinking that Lu Jinghuai and Lu Yanshu were almost the same age.


    Looking at Mrs. Xu, there was even a hint of sympathy.


    Eighteen years of love turned out to be fake? !


    The loving couple in Beijing are so miserable.


    ¡°You bastard! You are actually a sanctimonious thing!¡± The eldest princess scolded her in public with a dark face. The eldest princess found out the clues early, but unfortunately Xu got stuck in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    ?Look now, I''m afraid Xu has made a decision.


    Lu Yuanze did not dare to look at Mrs. Xu''s burning tears.


    ?Today, the person who was caught in **** by everyone should have been named Xu!


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be windy soon!¡±


    "This is a sudden attack of wind. If not treated in time, I''m afraid I will die on the woman''s belly!" Someone who knew medical knowledge said something like this, which made Lu Yuanze almost fainted.


    It will be windy soon.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Yuanze wanted to die.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao covered her face. She wanted to be in a position of power, but she didn¡¯t want to be in a position of power like this!


    Xu fainted.


    In front of everyone, leave the mess and fall down directly.


    What a joke, she still finds it embarrassing.


    When Xu fell down, everyone was at a loss.


    Lu Wanyi¡¯s face was even more green and white.


    "I...I''m going to invite my mother." Lu Wanyi had never seen this battle before, and she didn''t even dare to raise her head.


    When the old lady was invited, her whole body collapsed.


    Seeing two people with white stripes, I hurriedly stepped forward and covered them with quilts.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± the old lady cursed secretly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and call the doctor quickly? Go and call the doctor quickly.¡± The old lady knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Humiliating and scary.


    ?Her old face was trembling, and her voice was trembling even more at this moment, and she gave a big salute to everyone.


    "Today something happened suddenly. I hope all the nobles will keep it secret and not spread the word outside."


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s take everyone out of the house.¡±


    What a shame, what a shame!


    The son and Mrs. Pei were caught and raped in bed.


    Moreover, they cannot be separated.


    ??If you separate rashly, you may die suddenly on the spot.


    Even though the old lady likes Pei Jiaojiao, she now hates her.


    No matter how good Mr. Pei is, nothing can compare to his son. Once her son died, she had nothing.


    ??Grandson hasn¡¯t passed the exam yet!


    "Why don''t you take Jingyao out quickly? Is this a place where she can stay?" Is it fair to spread the word? The old lady was shaking with rage.


    The little maid then took Lu Jingyao away.


    It''s just that, knowing that she is the Marquis''s concubine, the respect before is no longer the same.


    The entire Hou Mansion is supported by the Xu family.


    ¡°Old madam, the doctor is here.¡± The old lady is quite old and she still has to deal with the aftermath of her son¡¯s sexual affairs.


    ¡°Is Mrs. Xu awake?¡± the old lady asked.


    ?She actually expected Mrs. Xu to come and clean up Lu Yuanze''s mess.


    Behind me, the nanny said: "I woke up, but my wife almost fainted from crying, I''m afraid..."


    ??The old lady was furious: "You''re useless, what''s wrong with a man sleeping with a woman?"


    ¡°Why are you so scared?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all!¡±


    "Jiaojiao has been a mistress for eighteen years, what else does she want? She occupies the position of the head wife, and her disabled son still occupies the position of the heir apparent. What''s not to be satisfied with?"


    The old lady had no choice but to take over the business herself.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to hear when you say it. The doctor came, but he was helpless.


    "This thing is congested with blood. If you pull it out rashly, I''m afraid the Marquis will die on the spot." The doctor was afraid and did not dare to do anything.


    The old lady was even more panicked.


    How shameful would it be to ask an imperial physician for this matter?


    I''m afraid I''ll be thrown into the palace again.


    "Old madam, if you don''t invite the imperial doctor, the Marquis will lose his life." Grandma couldn''t help but advise.


    Lu Yuanze''s scalp was already numb with pain. He almost didn''t dare to think about what the news would be like tomorrow.


    ¡°Please ask the doctor.¡± He gritted his teeth.


    ?He is really crazy today.


    After only two glasses of wine, my mind became confused.


    Pei Jiaojiao has long since regained her senses, and now she is even more frightened to the extreme: "Master Hou... Jiaojiao..." After she drank the glass of wine, her desire seemed to be magnified to the extreme, and she was confused and not very sober.


    Lu Yuanze''s face was as cold as frost, and Pei Jiaojiao did not dare to mention it again.


    When the imperial doctor came over, it was already late at night.


    It took a lot of physical strength and the golden needle was used before the two of them were completely separated.


    ?Lu Yuanze was almost powerless.


    ?Seeing Pei Jiaojiao, I felt a conditioned fear, remembering the embarrassment and humiliation of being caught in public.


    An eerie silence fell into the residence of Marquis Zhongyong.


    Mr. Xu was sitting on the bedside with a calm expression.


    "Start counting the dowry and all the expenses after entering the house, and find out the purchase and sale receipts." Mrs. Xu said softly.


    ¡°Madam, you renovated the Marquis Mansion. You bought all the furniture in the house, including the tea cups.¡±


    ¡°The big pine tree in the yard was planted by you.¡±


    Dengzhi flipped through the ledger: "Well, these are the only walls that belong to the Hou Mansion!"


    Dengzhi is even looking forward to peace and separation.


    Ha, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion will be a real family with four walls.


    The Xu family is waiting to kill everyone.


    And Lu Chaochao¡­


    ??Like a squid in a melon field, it cannot eat the melons.


    ¡°What wind?¡±


    ¡°What horse?¡±


    ¡°What are the mud guys talking about?¡± Lu Chaochao almost jumped. Everyone seemed to know the same secret today.


    ?Only her!


    Know nothing.


    ¡¾What the hell, what the hell! Let me take a bite too! ¡¿


    ¡¾The guests looked strange when they left, and all the servants in the house looked strange. I don''t know! ¡¿


    ¡¾What is there that I, the noble one, cannot listen to? ! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao stamped his feet angrily.


    "Brother? What''s the wind? I want to hear it!" Lu Chaochao asked eagerly.


    ?Lu Yanshu covered her ears and said with a stern expression: "Chaochao, you shouldn''t know this. Shhh..." It almost tainted Chaochao''s ears.


    Even Lu Yanshu didn¡¯t expect that Daddy Zha would play such a big role.


    Lu Chaochao went to look for his second and third brothers again, but their faces turned red upon hearing this.


    Looking ashamed and angry.


    Morning of the second day.


    Front yard.


    ??The old lady supported her sick body and beat all the servants in the house, and they were not allowed to tell the story.


    Only, Lu Chaochao was missed.


    And the illiterate people go to court.


    Behind him were two maids, riding a dog and wandering outside.


    ¡°Uncle, what is horse and wind?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with the horse?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with my dad?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with my dad?¡±


    ?Lu Xiaozi asked as he walked, but only half an hour...


    Hou Zhongyong and the outer room immediately became popular, and the news spread throughout the capital!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Lu Yuanze knelt down

    Chapter 107 Lu Yuanze kneels down


    ?Lu Yuanze fainted from anger.


    ??Originally, the nobles who attended the banquet were all self-reliant on their status, and at most they were spread among a small number of people in the circle.


    But Lu Chaochao¡¯s propaganda was known to everyone in the city.


    Common people are most interested in gossip.


    ¡°Have you heard? Mr. Lu is about to get wind!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a big deal. It is said that a guest at the birthday party was caught and raped on the spot!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so shameless, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s first birthday party!¡±


    "What''s more exciting? Do you still remember the genius Lu Jinghuai who is widely rumored in Beijing? It turns out that he is actually the son of Lord Lu!"


    ¡°Mrs. Pei is the concubine of Lord Lu!¡±


    "Ms. Xu is the only daughter of the Xu family, and she has been raised in her heart since she was a child. At that time, Mrs. Xu bluntly said that Lu Yuanze was not a good match. Mr. Lu knelt in front of the door for three days and three nights. Mrs. Xu went on a hunger strike and broke up with her natal family before getting married. "


    "Although there was a breakup, when Xu got married, the dowry was so generous that it made people jealous."


    ¡°It was probably because of the embarrassment that year that Lord Lu did not visit Xu¡¯s family for many years, and Mrs. Xu, a fool, did not return to her parents¡¯ home.¡±


    ¡°Once, I saw the imperial master, Taifu Xu, standing at the corner, peeking at his daughter. What a pity for the parents in the world.¡±


    ¡°Oh, after paying such a high price, who would have known that Lord Lu was such a person!¡±


    "Well, Lu Jinghuai and Lu Yanshu are about the same age. I''m afraid that when Lord Lu was kneeling in front of the Xu family asking for marriage, he had already hooked up with his wife secretly." Everyone was talking about it, and Lu Yuanze vomited when he heard the news. A mouthful of old blood made him faint to death.


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai spends money like water. It turns out that it was the Xu family¡¯s dowry that he spent. How shameless!¡±


    "Later, they were sued by Mrs. Xu. The family was selling iron to replenish their money. Oh my god, where did they get their face? How dare they do that kind of thing in the Marquis Mansion?"


    ??Xu is really an injustice.


    Not only did he support the entire Hou family, but he also supported the family of Lord Lu Hou¡¯s wife!


    The whole capital was reviled.


    The Xu family came to the door at this moment.


    ?Xu Yiting and his wife Zhou stood in front of the hall with frosty faces.


    Lu Yuanze dragged his sick body to get up. As soon as he entered the door, he was kicked to the ground by Xu Yiting.


    Zhongyong Hou had already left the gate of hell, and now his mouth was filled with pain and sweetness.


    ¡°What did you say when you asked to marry Yun Niang? Do you remember?¡± Xu Yiting was a scholar, but he paid great attention to taking care of himself. This punch made Lu Yuanze¡¯s mouth and nose bleed.


    ?Xu Yiting rolled up his sleeves, giving people a strong contrast.


    ¡°Damn thing, how dare you betray her!¡±


    "She went on a hunger strike for you, hanged herself for you, broke up with her mother''s family for you, just to marry you! How dare you let her down?!" Xu Yiting''s eyes were red. He had already found out about Lu Yuanze''s affair, and now he can finally take revenge. !


    Ms. Zhou hurriedly stepped forward to start a fight: "Don''t do anything, just keep talking."


    ¡°Master Lu, be calm and collected.¡±


    ¡°Mr. sir, you should also calm down.¡±


    ?She held Lu Yuanze''s arm tightly and shouted to Lu Yuanze to calm down.


    Lu Yuanze was pushed aside by her. He was weak at the moment and had been kicked twice.


    He was kicked so hard that he flew out and hit the door frame with a bang, making his whole body curl up in pain.


    ¡°Son, my son!¡± The old lady heard the noise and ran over in a hurry.


    ?Seeing his son curled up on the ground in pain, he was heartbroken and called the doctor.


    ¡°Xu family¡¯s son, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°How dare you come to the Marquis Mansion to hurt people!¡±


    "Xu Shiyun is promising and can control men, so Yuanze won''t go out to look for them!"


    These words made Xu Yiting even more angry.


    Zhou gave him a hand and shook his head gently.


    ?Although this old godly woman is not a thing, she still occupies the status of an elder. If he makes a move, the Censor''s Zhe will be able to fly him away.


    ¡°Where is my sister?¡± Xu Yiting¡¯s eyes were deep and he was suppressing his anger.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dengzhi said: "Sir, my wife was so angry that she fainted yesterday. Please move to listen to Feng Yuan."


    Oh, she has been here a long time ago.


    Deliberately waited for Mr. Lu to be beaten before appearing.


    ?Xu Yiting followed the maidservant to the backyard. He originally thought that his sister would cry miserably. Who knows¡­


    ¡°This bluestone slab cost a lot of money, remember to pry it out and take it away.¡±


    ¡°And the well in the backyard is buried.¡±


    ¡°There are no tables, chairs or benches left.¡± Mr. Xu was holding an account book and doing calculations everywhere.


    "By the way, I bought all the beds in the house." Ms. Xu was checking her expenses one by one.


    ?Xu Yiting? ? ?


    "Brother? Brother, why are you here?" Mrs. Xu''s eyes were bright when she saw her eldest brother.


    ?Xu Yiting is still a little disappointed.


    Once, under their protection, my sister was coquettish and willful.


    ??Now, Lu Yuanze has polished him into this!


    Looking at it, it looked like he was going to kill everyone.


    "If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you will be eaten up and wiped clean. Fortunately, you are not stupid."


    "Last night, the whole family was so angry that they couldn''t sleep." Mrs. Zhou stepped forward and pulled her affectionately.


    Seeing that her face was rosy and not sad at all, I was very surprised.


    This sister-in-law has been pampered since she was a child, and everyone in the Xu family dotes on the Lord of Heaven. Seeing Lu Yuanze, he seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit.


    ?Now that her eyes are clear again, Mrs. Zhou is also happy.


    ¡°You are finally awake.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not wronged, you can come home with us.¡±


    Mrs. Xu touched her face and saw that Pei Jiaojiao was raised outside like a twenty-eight-year-old girl.


    She has worked hard for the Marquis for half her life, and even though she has been well maintained, she has aged much.


    Seeing her relaxed expression, Xu Yiting and his wife finally felt relieved.


    The two of them didn''t stay long and just said: "Mother Yun, the door of the Xu family will always be open for you. We will always be a family." Mrs. Zhou took her hand and said seriously.


    ?Xu smiled and nodded.


    After she sent her brother and sister-in-law away, the maid sent word that the old lady called her to Deshan Hall.


    Xu''s face looked slightly cold.


    At night, Mrs. Xu walked through the corridor and followed the maids and servants all the way to the outside of Deshan Hall.


    ?Lu Yuanze and the old lady were sitting at the top.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked embarrassed, as if he didn''t dare to look at her.


    ?The old lady was silent.


    ?Lu Yuanze said softly: "Mother Yun, the matter has come to this. I, Lu Yuanze, am sorry for you."


    ?Lu Yuanze slowly stood up.


    ¡°Mother Yun, I really love you. I don¡¯t want to hurt your heart, so I keep Pei Jiaojiao outside.¡±


    ¡°Mother Yun, can you name Jinghuai Jingyao as your legitimate son?¡±


    ¡°Jiao Jiao, from a small family, is not worthy of being the mistress of a marquis mansion.¡±


    Mrs. Pei would never have thought that after this incident, Lu Yuanze would think of today''s unhappiness every time he saw her. I thought I could kick down the Xu family and become the mistress of the Hou Mansion.


    ?Who would have known that Lu Yuanze actually planned to leave her behind.


    ¡°Mother Yun, the inkstone book has been paralyzed. Zheng Yue has been a dandy for many years, and Yuan Xiao¡¯s qualifications are dull, not even half as good as Jing Huai¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Jing Huai respects you and will definitely regard you as his biological mother.¡±


    ¡°Would you please keep him under your knees and inherit the throne of the prince?¡± Lu Yuanze begged in a low voice.


    Xu''s face was expressionless.


    Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth and backed away.


    Plop sound.


    He fell to his knees.


    ??The old lady sat up straight suddenly, glaring at Mr. Xu with her eyes like sharp knives.


    ¡°Yun Niang, you and I have been husband and wife for eighteen years, how about you save me once and the Marquis¡¯ mansion once?¡±


    ¡°The prince¡¯s house cannot be without heirs.¡±


    ??The old lady had a drooped face and said gloomily: "He just made a mistake that all men in the world would make. He has already knelt down for you. What else do you want?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： letter of dissolution

    Chapter 108: Letter of divorce


    ¡°The man has gold at his knees, and he has already knelt down. What else do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xu, people must be content.¡±


    ¡°It is impossible for Hou Funuo¡¯s huge family fortune to be handed over to a paralyzed man. If you raise Jing Huai well, he will not treat you badly.¡±


    ¡°If you want to blame it, I can only blame Yanshu for not having that good fortune.¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of coolness.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and touch her throat. She didn''t know what was going on. She had a sore in her throat recently and the pain was severe.


    Can''t even swallow the saliva.


    It was even more painful to speak, like needles pricking me.


    I took pill after pill, but it had no effect.


    Even though Mrs. Xu was mentally prepared, she was shocked by her shameless tone.


    "Yuanze was wrong to raise a foreign wife. But he admitted his mistake and knelt down in front of you."


    "Why does he keep Mr. Pei outside? It''s not just to make you feel better, because he''s afraid that you''ll be angry. He''s thinking about you and worrying about you." The old lady advised earnestly.


    Lu Chaochao was lying at the door, his face turned green.


    My dear mother, my whole family is a master of PUA. No wonder they brainwashed my mother completely. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is your mother as stupid and sweet as she is, so stubborn that you can''t handle it? ¡¿


    ¡¾How shameless, the banquet was also drugged in the mother''s wine. ¡¿


    Xu: Silly Baitian? ?


    ¡°In order to change the crown prince¡¯s position, Yun Niang, how about we stay with Hemeimei¡¯s family?¡± Lu Yuanze looked at her cautiously.


    Originally, his plan was to catch Xu and three men in bed.


    He then divorced his wife because Xu had committed adultery and nailed her to the pillar of shame.


    ?The few children she left behind were so paralyzed and stupid that they were nothing to be afraid of.


    ??Although Mrs. Pei has no brains, Lu Jinghuai needs an aunt to marry Mr. Pei.


    But now¡­


    ?Lu Yuanze suppressed his anger. Mr. Pei had brought shame on him, and he was very angry.


    "Hehemeimei? How do you have the nerve to say this?" Xu''s voice was faint.


    "Lu Yuanze, I have worked hard for you for half my life, giving birth to children for you, serving your parents for you, and breaking up with your natal family for you. And what about you?"


    ¡°While asking to marry me, I¡¯m getting married, and at the same time, I¡¯m keeping an outside wife!¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡± Xu slapped Lu Yuanze in the face.


    With 100% of the strength, Xu¡¯s palms were numb from the shock.


    ?Five slap marks suddenly appeared on Lu Yuanze''s face. The old lady''s eyes were split when she saw it. She pointed at Mr. Xu and was so angry that she was shaking all over.


    ?Lu Yuanze winked at the old lady.


    ??The old lady suppressed her anger and turned her back to Mrs. Xu, her chest rising and falling with anger.


    "Yun Niang, you should hit me. Just hit me. If hitting me can relieve your hatred, then hit me." Lu Yuanze looked at Xu with a guilty look on his face.


    ¡¾Zha Daddy¡¯s eyes are as affectionate as those of a dog. ] Lu Chaochao complained outside the door.


    ?Xu Shi let out a light chirp, right?


    ?She was young and ignorant, but she was deceived by his appearance.


    ?At that time, she attended a temple fair and got separated from her slaves, leaving only a maid with her. When she encountered a frivolous disciple, it was Lu Yuanze who saved her.


    ?The heart of spring is budding, and once it happens, you will be trapped in it for the rest of your life.


    ¡°Eliminate the hatred in my heart? Lu Yuanze, you have such a good idea.¡±


    "Lu Jinghuai and Yan Shu are the same age, how dare you!" Tears filled Xu''s eyes. She hated it. She hated that she had been deceived for eighteen years.


    "The principal wife is a virtuous and virtuous man, and I will take care of the Marquis''s residence for you. I gave the old Marquis a gift when he died, and I worked hard every night for your mother to take care of her illness. But you are outside with a house full of children!" Mrs. Xu simply couldn''t imagine it. , what should she do if there is no voice from Chao Chao?


    The entire Xu family was slaughtered, and all three of his sons were severely damaged.


    How could he be so cruel?


    Xu''s face showed a hint of sarcasm.


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Yuanze: "Lu Jinghuai, a shady outsider. Does he deserve to be in my name?"


    ¡°Lu Yuanze, I want to make peace with you.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze looked slightly startled.


    He is actually very confident in himself. Mr. Xu was extremely attentive to him and never had any doubts about him for so many years.


    ?Since he married her, he brainwashed the Xu family. The Xu family looked down on him, and he was afraid to return to the Xu family.


    But secretly, he relied on the resources of the Xu family to prosper in his official career.


    Xu didn''t notice it at all.


    He guessed that Mrs. Xu would be angry when her nurturing room was exposed, but he didn''t expect that she would mention Heli?


    The old lady was very happy.


    "Heli? Mrs. Xu, you don''t take care of yourself by peeing."


    ¡°In my Lu family, there is no Heli, only my second cousin¡¯s wife!¡±


    "You already have three sons and one daughter, and you are about to become a grandmother. Why are you so shameless when you are divorced back to your parents'' home at such a young age? I, the Lu family, have never changed your position as the main wife when the eldest son of the Lu family changes. This is already a problem for Yuanze. Your gift!" The old lady looked displeased, feeling that Mrs. Xu didn''t know how to praise her.


    "Besides, the inkstone is a paralysis, and there is a divorced mother. Do your children all want to be single?"


    Xu''s face darkened.


    ¡°In that case, Lu Jinghuai can¡¯t even get in!¡±


    ?Xu''s tone was a bit harsh.


    "It will be autumn in half a year, and Lu Jinghuai will never see the light of day as a filthy outsider!"


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    "Ms. Xu, I kindly ask you to give you a favor and let you be Jinghuai''s aunt. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil!"


    ¡°There is a great talent in Jinghuai, and he has been accepted as a closed disciple by the dean of Jinghong Academy. He will join the imperial court in the future!¡±


    "Don''t miss him!" Lu Yuanze valued Lu Jinghuai very much.


    ?Lu Yuanze thought of the vague speculations in the court, and there was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.


    Three yuan and the third.


    The Prince''s Young Master.


    What an honor that would be.


    Just thinking about it made Lu Yuanze feel hot.


    ¡°You want me to make room for your legitimate son, or you want me to write inkstones in exchange for your heir apparent? Then show your sincerity!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the worst possible outcome is that the whole family will die in this prince¡¯s mansion!¡±


    There was traces of blood in Mrs. Xu''s eyes, as if she was extremely hateful.


    ¡°You lied to me for eighteen years and never treated me sincerely! You are not worthy to be the father of four children!¡±


    "If you want Lu Jinghuai to come in, then expel us out, open a temple, mark the names, write a divorce letter, and give you the title of royal wife and heir apparent!" Ms. Xu gritted her teeth and looked at him, her eyes full of cruelty. meaning.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± The old lady was the first to object and immediately became furious.


    "They are the descendants of my Lu family. You can''t take them away! If you want to leave, go away alone! I, the descendants of the Lu family, have nothing to do with you!" Since ancient times, women have been harmonious and have never left home with their children.


    ?Although the old lady likes Lu Jinghuai and Lu Jingyao, what old man doesn¡¯t like a family full of descendants?


    She was even more unwilling to let Mrs. Xu get her wish.


    Lu Yuanze even sighed: "Mother Yun, please stop making trouble."


    "Since ancient times, there has been no woman who has given birth to an heir. Besides..." Lu Yuanze''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Jinghuai''s future is limitless. Isn''t it good for you to be my mistress?"


    "And what about them? One is paralyzed, one is uneducated, one is stupid, and there is a baby. If you take them to reconcile, wouldn''t you be humiliating yourself?" Although Lu Yuanze did not want to belittle his children, the reality was this.


    ?Xu sneered in her heart.


    Paralytic?


    Unlearned and incompetent?


    Stupid?


    ??????????????????????????????????


    Which one is better off? Let¡¯s wait and see!


    Xu looked at Lu Yuanze indifferently: "Creating a family tree and writing a marriage letter are indispensable. I only give you three days to think about it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： choice

    Chapter 109 Choice


    It was already late at night when Mrs. Xu came back from Deshan Hall.


    But no one in the courtyard was asleep.


    He and his three sons were waiting in the courtyard.


    Xu has been deceived for eighteen years, and the vigorous relationships she had when she was young are all fake.


    Her half of her life was so miserable. But when she saw everyone in the courtyard looking at her worriedly, Mrs. Xu''s gloomy mood immediately dissipated.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Lu Yuanxiao stepped forward to support her.


    ??The son that Lord Lu regarded as stupid was actually a sincere heart.


    Xu clapped her son''s hand and gave everyone a look of relief.


    "Mom is fine, but... I feel uncomfortable hearing them belittle you." Her children were also the proud ones of heaven, but they were all harmed by others!


    The eldest son, with outstanding talent, was killed and paralyzed.


    The second eldest child, he is very good friends with Lu Jinghuai, and even puts Su Zhiqing next to him, and he is a perfect lover.


    The third child is extremely dull.


    "Mom, the more he belittles and looks down on us, the more hope our family will have to leave the house. This is a good thing." Lu Yanshu held a book in his hand. Since he regained his strength, he held a book every day.


    In the past, he was proud of his talents and was the pride of the world.


    ?But after the paralyzing blow, he settled like a pool of cold water with no bottom.


    ?As soon as you see him, you will be in awe of him unconsciously.


    Xu''s heart felt a little more peaceful.


    ¡°Yes, Yan Shu is right. The more he despises us, the better chance we have of being reunited.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze made no secret of his contempt.


    Xu never thought about returning to her natal family.


    She has three sons and one daughter. The eldest son is seventeen years old. If Jiang Yunjin had not divorced her, she would have become a grandmother at this age.


    ?Took the family and the family back to their parents'' home, even if the brother and sister-in-law don''t say anything.


    But she always has to worry about the self-esteem of her children.


    How desolate it must be to be homeless and homeless.


    ?Xu Shi cheered up and didn''t dare to think nonsense again.


    Lu Chaochao was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He was sleeping in his elder brother''s arms with his face flushed.


    Everyone looked at her tenderly.


    ¡°He always said that Lu Jingyao was smart, but when I saw it, she was still a little stupid. If she hadn¡¯t called her dad and mom when she was caught in the act, she might have been lying.¡± Lu Yuanxiao curled her lips.


    ¡°Is this really an adult mind?¡±


    Mrs. Xu chuckled lightly: "Actually, she is not too stupid. She is just an ordinary person at most, but she is a dead soul from a thousand years later. She stands on the shoulders of giants. She is an ordinary person from a thousand years later."


    ¡°Time travel, rebirth? They are all without IQ.¡± Lu Yanshu flipped through the book calmly, without even raising his eyelids.


    "Furthermore, Lu Yuanze used my dowry to support them, and they lived a luxurious life. This time I got my dowry back, and my life became frugal."


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it¡¯s hard to go from luxury to frugality. Even Lu Jinghuai is wearing the same materials as in previous years, how can she be any better?¡±


    "What''s more, she is so conceited that she can''t bear to be wronged. She was dazzled by the wealth of the Marquis Mansion." Mrs. Xu could understand her thoughts.


    ?Pei and Lu Yuanze were already caught in bed.


    ? There is no room for change in the matter. She reveals her identity and can at least take the opportunity to ascend to the throne and enjoy the wealth of the Marquis Mansion.


    ¡°If a fool travels through time, he will not become a genius.¡±


    ¡°Father wants Lu Jinghuai to honor his ancestors, wants Lu Jinghuai to support the prince¡¯s palace, wants to rely on him to get three yuan, and wants him to be the crown prince¡¯s junior master. It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± Lu Zhengyue looked disdainful.


    He stole his brother¡¯s articles, everything was stolen.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyebrows curved: ¡°Then, just take them away one by one.¡±


    Lu Zhengyue sighed softly: "Fortunately, I hid the news that my eldest brother is about to recover."


    ¡°Tomorrow, we will pass the news to Pei that our parents are about to get divorced. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Someone will take care of it.¡± Lu Yanshu waved his hand, and the boy pushed the wheelchair out.


    His voice came from outside the door: "It''s not us who should be anxious."


    ??Mr. Pei is going to be given up, and it¡¯s her who should jump.


    ?At this moment, Mr. Pei seemed to be going crazy.


    She had placed an informant in the Hou Mansion, and Mrs. Xu had known about it for a long time, and specially kept the spy to send her a message.


    At this moment, the news has already spread back to the alley.


    "I have been with him for eighteen years and have given birth to children for him, but he just wants to take the children back home?" Pei Jiaojiao was already so angry that she lost her mind.


    "If Mrs. Xu wants to leave, let her go. Isn''t it just right that she wants to take the heir with her? No one will stand in the way of my son!" "Lu Yuanze can''t even think of leaving me!"


    "Son, you have to fight for your mother. She was accused and abused for you brothers and sisters, and she has nothing left. You are the only one left!" Mrs. Pei hugged Lu Jingyao and cried sadly.


    ¡°Xu has three sons, how could she treat Jing Huai as if she were her own?¡±


    "Jinghuai, mother is the one who loves you the most." Mrs. Pei looked at her son nervously.


    Actually, she had a premonition when she and Lu Yuanze were caught in public that day.


    I''m just afraid that Lu Yuanze will abandon her.


    The only person she can rely on is her son.


    ?Lu Jinghuai turned his back to her and frowned slightly.


    That day, he went to find Su Zhiqing. But Su Zhiqing avoided it several times, but he did not see Pei being captured.


    Afterwards, his classmates looked at him with extremely unbearable eyes.


    ?Lu Jinghuai is so proud and arrogant, how could he have suffered such grievances? But I didn¡¯t dare to express the complaints in my heart.


    ¡°Mother, you have suffered many grievances for me, and my son understands that.¡±


    "You are the only one who can be my mother. How can the Xu family be worthy? If you don''t join the family, your son will not return to the clan."


    "In the future, my son will be determined to be three yuan in rank, and I will win your imperial edict for you, and I will crush Xu under my feet!" Lu Jinghuai''s tone was sincere, coaxing Mrs. Pei to smile.


    Fortunately, her children are extremely smart.


    Hsu will never be able to compare.


    Lu Jingyao blinked: "Brother, my sister gave you a poem..."


    Lu Jinghuai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He knew that his sister was not a mortal.


    She was precocious and what she knew was beyond her time.


    ?Even my sister is some kind of monster, but what does that matter? She is willing to help herself.


    It was his sister who read it to him when he was about to drink wine.


    It made him famous in the capital, and it also made his father decide to recognize their ancestors.


    ¡°Climb high.¡±


    ¡°The wind is strong, the sky is high, the apes are screaming in mourning, and the white birds are flying back from the clear sand in Zhugong.¡±


    ¡°The endless falling trees are rustling, and the endless Yangtze River is rolling in..."


    ??As Lu Jingyao recited each sentence, Lu Jinghuai''s hands and feet were shaking with excitement.


    ?Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes were full of pride, and his eternal quatrains were enough to increase his brother¡¯s bargaining chip!


    ?Father, what should I choose? Do I still need to hesitate?


    ?That night, an ancient rhyme poem was circulated in the capital, attracting everyone''s enthusiastic pursuit, and some even turned red with excitement, saying that he was an unparalleled genius.


    ?Royal Palace.


    The emperor looked at the secret message in his hand with an incomprehensible expression.


    ¡°Can Lu Jinghuai write such eternal quatrains?¡±


    "Lu Jinghuai is only seventeen years old, how can he write about such an old and twilight state of mind?" Emperor Xuanping looked ridiculous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who has plagiarized it!¡± The emperor waved his hand, scaring the palace people to their knees.


    The prince looked calm, remembering what Chaochao said in his heart, Lu Jingyao was a soul from another world.


    Hmm, I don¡¯t know if I can cut it open and take a look.


    Lu Yuanze finally made up his mind when he saw the man who came to inquire about Lu Jinghuai secretly.


    Paralytic, dandy, dull, and a baby, no match for Lu Jinghuai!


    "Take it away, take it away, I want to see how they can live?"


    ¡°Heli women bring with them a bunch of useless evil obstacles, and they will suffer!¡±


    What can a bunch of useless things accomplish?


    ¡°My prince¡¯s mansion will ride on the wind!¡±


    They will never be able to reach the heights of the wealth of the Marquis!


    PS: Originally I was in the second update, but you guys forced me to be in the third update...


    ? Sorry for the five-star rating, but I¡¯m sorry for the data. I¡¯ll try my best to update it...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： ancestral hall

    Chapter 110: Broken Relationship in the Ancestral Hall


    ¡°Xu Shiyun, you and I have been married for eighteen years, and I¡¯ll give you one last chance!¡±


    "If you are willing to put Jinghuai and Jingyao in your name and make Jinghuai your heir apparent, you will still be the mistress of the Hou Mansion!"


    "How can you, a divorced woman, live a good life with three sons and one daughter?"


    "Yanshu is disabled again, and the whole house is a drag. We can''t all go back to Xu''s house to enjoy the autumn breeze, right?" Lu Yuanze looked at Xu and sighed.


    "Jing Huai is a promising person, and he will definitely bring glory to you in the future. If you are willing to admit your mistakes, the Hou Mansion will not reconcile with you. Yuanze is nostalgic for old friendships and is willing to give you another chance." The old lady glanced at her and said, Seeing Xu''s sarcastic eyes, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    She is an old woman who was kicked out of the prince''s mansion. Why should she be ridiculed?


    "The old lady should just accept the overwhelming wealth of the Marquis Mansion. Don''t cry and regret it in the future!" Mrs. Xu sneered.


    ¡°Dengzhi, have you invited the clan elders?¡±


    ??Dengzhi narrowed his eyes: "Come on, come on, the head of the Lu family and all the clan elders are invited back."


    The clan elders returned to the Lu family with dark faces.


    "Lu Yuanze, you are still short of the three thousand taels you promised last time. Don''t forget it!" As soon as he entered the door, Chief Lu scolded him.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s face was dark.


    "I think you are crazy. You want to divorce such a good wife?"


    "Yanshu is of my Lu family''s blood, and he is the eldest son of the Lu family. Aren''t you afraid that the old marquis will jump out of the coffin and slap you?" The patriarch was furious when he saw that he wanted to make peace and leave all the heirs of the Lu family. Come to one place.


    ?Lu Yuanze said nothing with a sullen face.


    The patriarch was so angry that his fingers trembled and he cursed loudly.


    "I think you have spent your good life too much! There will be a time when you will regret the divorce!" The clan leader knew very well that back then, the Lu family had not married the Xu family, and their lives were rough and the mansions were dilapidated. sharp.


    At the end of each year, the fruits given to them are not fresh.


    Since marrying Mr. Xu, the entire mansion has been completely renewed, and the annual gifts given to the old mansion are all worth a thousand taels.


    "Regret? I, the Lu family, have a powerful family, and I can''t live without her as a woman?"


    ¡°Jinghuai is better than those evil deeds!¡±


    The old lady is not happy.


    ¡°The Lao Fan people are always here, this is Yun Niang¡¯s idea.¡± Before the first month came out, they had to go all the way to come here, and Mrs. Xu gave them a generous red envelope.


    The patriarch held the red envelope, looked at her, and sighed softly.


    Lu Yanshu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, nodded to the clan leader: "Third uncle."


    The patriarch was even more distressed.


    This child has excellent character. When the old Marquis was here, he liked him very much and was even more proud of him.


    ?Lu Yuanze, this stupid father, actually wanted to exclude them from the ancestral hall.


    "You are a good kid. Your father is confused." The patriarch''s eyes twitched.


    Which family can remove the eldest son from the family tree? ?


    No, three sons and one daughter!


    "The inkstone is good, but he is disabled. Chief, he cannot be the heir apparent. Since they want to go with the Xu family, let''s go."


    ¡°Chief, you haven¡¯t met Jinghuai yet, have you?¡± The old lady mentioned Lu Jinghuai with a smile on her brows.


    "Jinghuai, you are truly talented and learned. He is much more blessed than writing with inkstones. The child''s articles are praised all over the country." The old lady was very happy. Her beloved grandson recognized his ancestor and returned to the family. How could she not be happy.


    At this time, Mrs. Pei and her two children entered the gate of the Marquis Mansion.


    Lu Jinghuai was wearing a green shirt and was holding his sister Lu Jingyao. When they entered the door, they kowtowed to the old lady.


    ¡°grandmother.¡±


    ¡°grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, grandma¡¯s sweetheart. I can finally hear you call me grandma, and raise me upright by your side...¡± The old lady cried with joy and hurriedly stepped forward to help the two children up.


    Several children from the Lu family gathered around Mrs. Xu and looked at the family coldly.


    The patriarch frowned slightly, and Lu Jinghuai didn''t even glance at him.


    He never even called him uncle.


    Lu Jinghuai had never seen him before. He just saw that he was dressed in shabby clothes and didn''t care.


    The elders of the clan looked a little colder.


    ?Children raised outside are really not as grand as Mrs. Xu. The children of Xu''s family are talented in learning but not in speaking, and their moral character is excellent.


    Every year, I would kowtow to him respectfully, and if there were any good things, I would even give him one as a gift.


    Character is one in a million.


    ?Mr. Pei raised her eyebrows at Mr. Xu with a smile, her eyes filled with the joy of a winner.


    ??What if Mr. Xu is reincarnated?


    My son is not up to expectations.


    ??Xu only held Chao Chao''s hand and looked at her coldly.


    "Is everyone here?" The old patriarch sighed deeply.


    ?For some reason, he always felt that Lu Yuanze would regret it.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re all together, let¡¯s open the temple.¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s expression was light.


    "Open the temple." The old clan chief said with a steady and powerful voice, and several clan members pushed open the door.


    ??The family tree brought by the clan leader from Qingxi has been placed in front of the ancestor''s spiritual throne.


    ??The old patriarch grabbed his pen, and he had only added names, and had never removed names from the family tree. I felt quite uncomfortable.


    ¡°Do you really want to be removed?¡± the old patriarch asked again and again.


    ?Lu Yuanze turned to look at Lu Yanshu: "Do you really want to leave the house with her? She is a married woman. If you follow her, you will have a hard life."


    ?Lu Yuanze was a little reluctant to part with his biological son after all.


    ?Pei''s complexion changed.


    Of course she would like it if Mrs. Xu could take away a few children.


    Lu Yanshu''s expression was calm: "Father, I think Yanshu is paralyzed in bed, so I won''t let my son stand in your way."


    Lu Yuanze paused, and when he saw Pei''s coming eyes, he could only nod.


    ??The old patriarch looked at it coldly, sighed, and grabbed his pen.


    ¡°Lu Yanshu, the eldest son of Lu, was born in... when he was seventeen years old. He was removed from his name.¡±


    "The second son of the Lu family, Lu Zhengyue, was born in..."


    ¡°The third son of the Lu family, Lu Yuanxiao...was removed.¡±


    Lu Chaochao, she is not on the family tree at all.


    ¡¾Broken love letter, severed love letter! ¡¿


    ¡¾Be sure to write a divorce letter! In the future, when my brothers become prosperous, what will happen if he comes to fight against the autumn wind again? What should I do if I try to show off my father''s authority again? ] Lu Chaochao kept mumbling.


    The brothers are all in awe.


    The corner of Xu''s lips curled up: "Since the Marquis dislikes the child as a burden, let''s divorce him completely and write a divorce letter!"


    ?Lu Yuanze suddenly raised his head and looked at her.


    ??Mr. Pei could hardly suppress the smile on her lips.


    If you write a divorce letter, then you will really become strangers.


    The old patriarch''s heart sank: "Why is this? Even Heli and Yuanze are their father." If they really wrote a letter of divorce, there would be no room for change.


    "Sister Xu, you should also think about your child. In the future, Jinghuai will be a very popular minister, and he will also be able to help several brothers." Mrs. Pei held the handkerchief and suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Master Hou, please sister, please don''t write a divorce letter." Mrs. Pei deliberately provoked Lu Yuanze, making Lu Yuanze''s eyes red with anger.


    "Write! If we break off the relationship, we will break off the relationship. I, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, have no shortage of them!"


    "As the elders of the Lu family, in front of the ancestors of the Lu family, write a divorce letter! I want to see how hard you are! Without the Hou Mansion, you are nothing!" Lu Yuanze immediately ordered someone to bring paper Pen.


    Three children all wrote divorce letters.


    Press the fingerprint again.


    Lu Chaochao also pressed his fingers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Living King of Hell Lu Chaochao

    Chapter 111 Living Hell King Lu Chaochao


    Lu Yanshu glanced at the boy. The boy helped him up and knelt in front of the hall.


    The four children were all kneeling in front of the ancestral hall.


    ¡°Son, I will not hinder the future of the Marquis Mansion, and I wish my father will get what he wishes for.¡±


    Several children kowtowed to Lu Yuanze.


    Lu Yuanze''s heart was filled with confusion. He felt extremely confused, as if he had lost something important.


    I just sighed in my heart, if I were writing with an inkstone, it would be better if I wasn''t a paralytic.


    ??The old patriarch''s eyelids were twitching wildly as he read the divorce letter. If he were an unfilial son, if he were the old marquis, the coffin boards would not be able to hold him down.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the severance letter and grinned when he saw with his own eyes the severance of ties between Lu Yuanze and his brothers.


    ??The old patriarch then wrote the letter of divorce. Lu Yuanze and Xu signed their names and sent them to the government together with the letter of divorce.


    "There is also a dowry. The dignified Marquis Mansion will not swallow up the dowry of the former daughter-in-law, right?" Mrs. Xu waved her hand, and Dengzhi sent someone to deliver the account book.


    Well, there are three boxes of account books.


    The old patriarch was shocked by Xu''s dowry. No wonder it took eighteen years and was never spent.


    The old lady hugged Lu Jingyao openly and kissed her again and again: "Who wants your dowry? Just take it!" After embezzling her former daughter-in-law''s dowry, the old lady didn''t want to be looked down upon by Mrs. Xu.


    "What the old lady said is that since we have to divide it, we should divide it cleanly."


    Xu was waiting for her words.


    ¡°The Zhongyong Marquis Mansion is a decent and honorable family. How can we embezzle the property of our former daughter-in-law?¡± Dengzhi glanced at him with a smile and deliberately said, "Don''t cry later."


    ¡°If you are reconciled, move out of the house quickly!¡±


    "Today, we have to do the genealogy." Mrs. Pei suppressed a smile.


    "You can''t take away anything that doesn''t belong to you." Mrs. Pei was deeply afraid that Mrs. Xu would take away the property of the Hou Mansion.


    ?At this moment, she doesn¡¯t know the real situation in the Hou Mansion.


    She has been hiding out for eighteen years, and now she is a mistress, and she is very happy.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you give me a family tree for my son? It''s an auspicious time for you to look at me." Seeing the old patriarch sigh, Pei couldn''t help scolding him.


    ??The old patriarch¡¯s complexion is livid, and he is an uncultured person from a small family.


    Lu Yuanze didn''t even care. The old patriarch felt angry in his heart.


    ¡°Recognize your ancestors and return to your clan.¡±


    Xu''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Take the account book and start counting things." Mrs. Xu took the children out of the ancestral hall without looking back.


    ??The old lady cursed secretly: "Jing Huai is a genius, the future number one scholar."


    "Yanshu is a paralytic, what future can he have? You should take good care of yourself and educate Jing Huai. In the future, I will win you three yuan and earn your face."


    "The Xu family is a married woman with four children. Can the Xu family support them for the rest of their lives? When she has suffered enough, she will come back and kowtow to admit her mistake."


    ¡°Her pride must be broken.¡±


    Lu Yuanze nodded. Xu¡¯s eighteen years of love must have made her angry with him.


    When she suffers enough, she will come back and admit her mistake.


    ?At this moment, Tingfeng Garden.


    ¡°My wife bought all the furniture in the house, so I can¡¯t keep it.¡±


    ¡°Order a few people and go to Deshan Hall to move the furniture away.¡±


    ¡°By the way, my wife spent money to dig and fill the artificial lake in this mansion.¡±


    ¡°And all the bluestone slabs in the courtyard were pried up, leaving not a single stone for them.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was holding his dog and holding his small box in his arms.


    Lu Chaochao, who was over one year old, was staggering when walking, so he found a rope and hung the box on the dog''s head.


    Wow, all the trees in the yard have been dug up. ¡¿


    ¡°Madam, when we got married, you even renovated the tiles in the house. Do you want to pick up these tiles?¡± Dengzhi pointed to the roof.


    Mrs. Xu spent a lot of money to renovate the house. She sneered: "Break it on the spot!"


    ?Dengzhi grinned and saluted quickly: "It all depends on Madam."


    He turned around and shouted to the boy on the roof: "Throw it down! Break it all into pieces!"


    ßѶ¡ßѺÝßѶ¯¡­


    There were sounds everywhere in the house.


    In the ancestral hall, the old lady was uneasy and her eyelids were twitching violently.


    Mrs. Pei supported the old lady and said, "Mom, the genealogy has been completed. Let''s go to the door and wait."


    ¡°What if the Xu family takes away the things from the Marquis¡¯ Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her take advantage.¡±


    "I tell you, mother, you are kind-hearted, just divorce her and make peace with her." Mrs. Pei was very unhappy.


    After divorce, she becomes a concubine, and she will not return a cent of the dowry. Heli also needs to take away the dowry.


    Xu''s dowry was extremely generous.


    The old lady got angry when she mentioned this matter: "If you hadn''t been so mean and pestered Yuan Ze to do such things in the day and night, would you have allowed Xu to take such a huge advantage?" They had already planned to catch Xu''s traitor.


    ?Pei''s face froze, and he immediately pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    "Mom, let''s walk faster, but we can''t let her take away the things from the Marquis''s house." Mrs. Pei supported the old lady and walked quickly.


    ?From tomorrow, she will be the mistress of the Hou Mansion.


    Mrs. Hou is well-dressed and well-fed!


    ?Mr. Pei¡¯s face started to smile.


    ?Stepping out of the ancestral hall door, the smile on Mrs. Pei¡¯s face slowly faltered.


    The carved railings and jade pavilions collapsed in front of her.


    ??The luxurious and graceful Zhongyong Hou Mansion is now in ruins.


    "Ah!!" The old lady was so angry that she was so angry that she would have fallen down on the spot if Mrs. Pei hadn''t stopped her.


    ¡°Evil, evil, what are you doing!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the big tree in the courtyard collapsed.


    Even the trees were dug up.


    ¡°What did you do to the Marquis?¡± The old lady staggered forward, her hands and feet numb with anger.


    Dengzhi smiled gently: "Of course I will take away Madam''s property."


    ¡°Every plant and tree in this house was purchased by my wife with money.¡±


    ¡°Has the old lady forgotten what the Marquis¡¯ Mansion looked like back then?¡±


    The old Marquis was a soldier, and the old lady was a farmer in the countryside. Even though the late emperor had given her a reward, the Marquis''s house could not make ends meet.


    ?The Marquis Mansion was given by the late emperor, but everything added to it can be called shabby.


    The day after Mrs. Xu came to the door, she went on a shopping spree.


    The furniture is made of huanghuali wood.


    The screen is made of rosewood.


    ?Pavilions, rockeries and flowing water were so dazzling that the old lady¡¯s eyes were straightened.


    ?Hsu''s has all kinds of hot springs and villages.


    Even gave some jewelry to the old lady and Lu Wanyi.


    In the past eighteen years, the old lady has long forgotten the initial embarrassment of the Hou Mansion.


    ??The old lady seemed to have someone stuck in her throat, her expression was extremely ugly.


    "Mom, are you just going to watch them ruin the Hou''s Mansion? What has become of the Hou''s Mansion..." Mrs. Pei''s heart was bleeding, and her eyes were dizzy.


    ?The old lady was breathing heavily, as if she was angry.


    ¡°How can the Hou family use the things purchased by the former mistress if they have any integrity?¡±


    ¡°If you want to leave, you will naturally leave completely.¡±


    "Mrs. Pei is the new mistress. You don''t want to use my wife''s things even if you think about it, right?" Dengzhi smiled and waved his hands, and one after another the belongings were sent out of the Hou Mansion.


    The entire Hou Mansion was empty, like a disaster scene.


    The tiles fell.


    The flowers and plants were dug up.


    The big tree was dug up.


    The bluestone was lifted.


    Mrs. Xu stood outside the door with her children. Lu Chaochao blinked and said, "Did your mother buy the gate of the Marquis Mansion?" ¡¿


    Xu¡¯s¡­¡­


    ¡°I spent a lot of money to build the gate. I will dismantle it and take it away.¡±


    The old lady was already furious. She was always very particular about her status, but now she was yelling: "You rotten whore, with a paralytic He Li, I want to see how you can survive!"


    "I, the Marquis, will definitely trample you under my feet and make you regret it extremely!"


    After saying that, the old lady couldn''t bear the blow and fainted.


    Lu Chaochao snorted, paralyzed?


    The paralyzed man will scare you to death if he stands up!


    ¡¾Yeah, my mother and I really have a good understanding of each other! ¡¿


    ifies. Mother bought the coffins in the first place, why don''t you dig grandfather up? ¡¿


    The three brothers looked at Lu Chaochao.


    ?Have never seen a living Bodhisattva, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a living King of Hell! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Remove ashes

    Chapter 112 Picking up the ashes


    "roll roll roll!"


    ¡°I want to see how you can live a good life without me!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze felt heartbroken when he saw the appearance of the Hou Mansion.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of the gate, speaking harshly to Mrs. Xu.


    ??Seeing the people around him pointing and laughing, Lu Yuanze''s head felt dizzy.


    ¡°Without the Xu family, the Hou family is reduced to four walls.¡±


    ¡°There are really a few broken walls. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai stepped forward to support his father.


    ¡°Father, everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation will be unforgettable in Jinghuai¡¯s mind.¡±


    "Jinghuai will definitely pass the Jie Yuan exam and pass the San Yuan exam to bring honor to his father and make the Hou family famous." Lu Jinghuai said loudly.


    Lu Yuanze''s depression dissipated a little, and he squeezed Lu Jinghuai''s hand tightly: "Yes, father still has you."


    ¡°Tomorrow my father will report to me and appoint another heir apparent.¡±


    "You have been away for more than ten years, and I have wronged you all these years. My father should have brought you back long ago. You are a paralytic who writes inkstones, and you have wasted many years in the Marquis'' mansion." Lu Yuanze sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of the house first, I...¡± Lu Yuanze originally wanted to spend his own money to buy some things for the house.


    But his pockets were empty.


    Xu takes care of everything in daily life. After eighteen years of marriage, he has never worried about money.


    He thought for a while, then found a cash box to pay some usury.


    When the shopkeeper saw Lord Lu, he said with a bitter face: "Master, you are an official of the imperial court. If you catch the usury money, something will happen."


    ¡°Besides, the 30,000 taels you borrowed last time has now grown to 33,000 taels, and you haven¡¯t paid it back yet.¡±


    Lu Yuanze was furious: "Thirty-three thousand? I''ve only borrowed it for a month, how come there are three thousand taels of silver added to it?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Master Hou, what you borrow is usury, and this is the nature of the interest."


    ¡°Master Hou, why don¡¯t you return the last one first?¡±


    "How can you be short of money? Your wife can buy everything for more than a thousand taels." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Hey, this morning Zhongyong Hou¡¯s house was at peace, and the news spread throughout the capital.


    It is said that the Xu family completely demolished the Hou Mansion, and now the Hou Mansion is really only four walls.


    Lu Yuanze looked ugly. Hearing that the shopkeeper was teasing him, he turned around and left with a calm face.


    The people behind the ability to loan usury money in the capital should not be underestimated.


    Lu Yuanze thought for a long time before clearing out the properties of the Hou Mansion in the past years.


    Xu is very good at managing the industry. The industry that was half-dead at that time is now doing very well.


    There are three Zhuangzi and three shops in the Hou Mansion.


    ??The Hot Spring Villa is the largest. It was originally planned to be given to Lu Jingyao, but unfortunately it was given to Lu Chaochao by the Xu family.


    "Sell two shops and repair the Marquis'' mansion first. Then buy some furniture. Don''t want to wrong the Jinghuai brothers and sisters." Lu Yuanze felt that his life was very tight.


    Sold two shops and got only 6,000 taels.


    It cost three thousand taels to repair the Hou Mansion.


    ?Three thousand are left, so I can buy some furniture and barely move in.


    As soon as Mr. Pei entered the door, his face suddenly darkened.


    ¡­


    Smashed the new tea cup on the table to pieces.


    "Damn Mrs. Xu!" Mrs. Pei gritted his teeth and suppressed his voice, "Why, why!"


    She won the battle with the Hou Mansion and became the mistress, but the Hou Mansion...


    House''s Mansion is an empty shell!


    "Why are there only 600 taels of silver in the books? How could the Marquis''s mansion, which is so big, only have 600 taels of silver? Did Mrs. Xu embezzle the property of the Marquis''s mansion?!" Mrs. Pei''s eyes were red, and she stared, frightening the little maid beside her. Shivering.


    She was born into the Hou family and was left in the Hou family.


    There are more than 130 servants in the Hou Mansion, half of which were bought by Xu and have been taken away.


    All the sons of the Hou family stayed here.


    They regret it. They would have asked Madam to buy them earlier.


    "The Marquis Mansion doesn''t have many properties. The three shops are all run by my wife. There is also a Zhuangzi. I only live there for a few days in the summer, and there is not much property."


    "The Marquis earns more than two hundred taels of silver a year, and there is no money on his books at all. It''s all... the dowry supplement from the previous wife." Mrs. Pei was so angry that she was shaking all over.


    Six hundred taels?


    The entire Hou Mansion is only 600 taels?


    ??The little maid paused, almost crying under Mr. Pei''s murderous gaze, and then said: "Tomorrow, the house will distribute moon silver. About one hundred and sixty taels."


    ?This does not include household expenses.


    ?Mr. Pei''s vision went dark and she fainted.


    ??Lu Chaochao''s family is extremely happy at this moment.


    ¡°Mom, do you live at my grandma¡¯s house?¡± Lu Chaochao asked, holding the big dog in his arms.


    Xu touched her daughter''s head and shook her head gently.


    She who always frowned now relaxed her brows.


    She has three sons and one daughter. The children are older and have self-esteem. Even though it was her natal family, she didn''t want her children to live under someone else''s roof.


    "My mother bought a large house with five in and five out in Yulin Lane. She had prepared everything early and was just waiting to move in." Mrs. Xu had already planned the divorce, so how could she be embarrassed.


    ? Yulin Lane is closer to the palace and has a better location than the Marquis Mansion.


    "Wow, new house, new home... porridge." Lu Chaochao got out of the car and went straight to his new home.


    ¡°Lu Mansion.¡±


    A smile appeared on Lu Yanshu''s lips. From now on, this will be their new home.


    ??The princes look down on them and look down on them, so they should live a good life!


    ?The children each chose their own yard, and Mrs. Xu arranged a reunion dinner.


    ?At this moment, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ?Lu Yuanze hosted a banquet for his colleagues in order to celebrate Lu Jinghuai''s return to the clan.


    ¡°On Lu Chaochao¡¯s birthday, those who sent congratulatory gifts should also send an invitation.¡± Lu Yuanze said calmly.


    ??The old lady was cruel and took out two thousand taels from the coffin book, twitching with distress.


    This was what Xu had given her as a filial piety.


    Banquet.


    ¡°Master Hou, Master Shangshu declined.¡±


    ¡°Master Hou, Mr. Song kicked the young one out.¡±


    ¡°Master Hou, the Minister of Rites said he was ill and could not come.¡±


    Most of the posts he sent out were rejected, except for a few colleagues who knew him.


    Lu Yuanze cannot come to Taiwan.


    ?It¡¯s strange, they obviously sent Lu Chaochao a full moon banquet gift.


    Lu Yuanze didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he was making people unhappy by referring to the outer room as his main wife.


    Fortunately, many classmates from Lu Jinghuai came to congratulate him on recognizing his ancestor.


    ?Lu Jinghuai drank a few more glasses.


    In a daze, he seemed to see Su Zhiqing.


    After a few months of not seeing her, she has become as charming as a jade, and she has long lost her original youthfulness.


    ?He shook his head and, under the influence of alcohol, stepped forward and grabbed Su Zhiqing''s wrist: "Okay, since you entered the Marquis'' Mansion, you have stopped paying attention to me. What? Do you really like Lu Zhengyue?"


    ?Lu Jinghuai felt aggrieved today and was already a little depressed.


    Su Zhiqing panicked and wanted to withdraw her hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t reply to letters, you will avoid me when you see me. Su Zhiqing, don¡¯t forget, you are my woman!¡±


    "What? Lu Zhengyue is so nice that you have feelings for him? Huh?" Lu Jinghuai lifted her chin.


    Su Zhiqing¡¯s beauty turned pale and her face changed drastically.


    "Bastard, do you know I am you..." Before she could finish her words, Lu Jinghuai kissed her and blocked her lips.


    boom¡­


    ?The maid outside opened the door, the teacup in her hand shattered, and she stared blankly at Lu Jinghuai.


    "You bastard, what did you do to your little girl?!" The old patriarch came out to relieve his hangover after drinking too much. He turned around and saw the woman in Lu Jinghuai''s arms.


    ?This is not the genealogy he wrote personally!


    Is Lu Yuanze a married woman? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Aborted

    Chapter 113 Aborted


    ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s your little girl!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± the old patriarch shouted sharply.


    At the old patriarch''s words, Lu Jinghuai immediately woke up.


    ?Lu Jinghuai suddenly let go of Su Zhiqing.


    Su Zhiqing backed away quickly, her face full of fear, pointing at him and trembling: "You...you..."


    Seeing people approaching again, he was even more shocked and turned pale.


    "What did you say? Who is she?" Lu Jinghuai''s whole body was filled with excitement, and the drunkenness had long since dissipated.


    A chill rushed straight to the sky.


    The old patriarch was already mad: "Obstacles, evil obstacles, all evil obstacles! The good prince was removed from the family tree, but in exchange for such an evil obstacle!"


    ¡°All the ancestors of the Lu family will be put to shame!¡±


    ??The old patriarch was so ashamed and angry that Lu Jinghuai actually treated his father''s concubine...


    Lu Yuanze hurried over and saw Lu Jinghuai''s face pale and pale, showing rare panic from a distance.


    "She is your mother-in-law, your legitimate concubine, the mother-in-law who went up in the family tree to comfort the ancestors!" The old patriarch was furious. No matter how depressed they were, no matter how inferior they were to Lu Yuanze, they could not be allowed to damage the Qingxi Lu family. Fame.


    ??The old patriarch picked up the broom beside the door and struck directly at Lu Jinghuai.


    ?Lu Jinghuai didn''t notice and was slapped on the face.


    The nosebleed suddenly flowed down.


    "Chief, what are you doing? What did Jing Huai do wrong?" Lu Yuanze hurriedly stepped forward to grab the broom, and his heart skipped a beat when he saw Su Zhiqing pulling at the skirt of her clothes, her face full of shame and anger.


    The old patriarch said with a stern face: ¡°You¡¯ve been used to it all!¡±


    ¡°Ask him, what did he do to his little wife?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze was suddenly startled.


    ?Little girl?


    He Jinghuai? ?


    Lu Jinghuai pursed his lips tightly at this moment. Is Su Zhiqing his little girl? ?


    Su Zhiqing became his father¡¯s equal wife? ?


    A half-mother who has been in the genealogy and is serious about children? !


    Su Zhiqing was already very scared, but suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her stomach, and her face turned pale instantly.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She held her belly suddenly.


    "It hurts, ah... Lord Hou, my stomach hurts so much." Su Zhiqing felt as if her lower abdomen was about to be broken into pieces, and the pain was extreme.


    A wave of heat suddenly flowed down from his legs.


    ?Lu Yuanze hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    "Ah, madam is bleeding. Go and call the doctor quickly!" The maid pointed at Su Zhiqing''s legs.


    ??On the snow-white skirt, a dazzling trail of blood was seen flowing down the river.


    ?Lu Jinghuai took a step back suddenly.


    ??Lu Yuanze''s several colleagues who were drinking looked at each other and left one after another.


    ??He didn¡¯t listen to Lu Yuanze¡¯s explanation and walked away.


    ??It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous, Lu Jinghuai actually treats his own little mother? ? ?


    ?This banquet was extremely embarrassing and an insult to them!


    ?Lu Yuanze is about to explode. He plans to invite a new crown prince tomorrow morning! I''m afraid, if the crown prince cannot be sealed, he will have to be impeached first!


    Mrs. Pei hurried over and saw this ridiculous scene.


    When she saw Su Zhiqing lying delicately in Lu Yuanze''s arms, she exploded on the spot.


    ¡°You bitch, what are you doing?!¡± Mrs. Pei simply didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ?What did she see?


    Su Zhiqing, she was the one sent to deal with Xu¡¯s son!


    And taught her the preferences of everyone in the Lu family, allowing her to gain a firm foothold in the Marquis Mansion!


    Don¡¯t let her deal with him!


    Mrs. Pei was stunned.


    "What kind of humble servant? Our wife is an ordinary wife who has been listed in the genealogy." Su Zhiqing''s maid said.


    This is due to the three hundred taels that Xu gave her every month.


    It was because she had her own manpower in the house.


    ?Pei''s eyes darkened.


    Thinking again that her son and Su Zhiqing were in the same room just now, Pei''s heart was trembling.


    The government doctor hurried over and took Su Zhiqing''s pulse. The little old man shook his head.


    ¡°Mrs. Su is more than two months pregnant, but...¡±


    "Is it harmful to the fetus?" Su Zhiqing''s heart tightened. During the time she entered the house, she had been looking forward to the arrival of her child every day.


    "My wife is young and there will be more babies in the future." "This pregnancy is inherently unstable. My wife was stimulated and had a miscarriage. If you take good care of her, she will get pregnant again." The doctor sighed.


    Su Zhiqing burst into tears.


    Even Lu Yuanze felt depressed.


    Lu Jinghuai looked pale and looked at Su Zhiqing blankly.


    He was born as a son of a foreign wife. When he was young, his mother was always sad for his father. And because of Lu Yanshu''s outstanding talent, he was suppressed to death, and he was frightened when he mentioned Lu Yanshu.


    ?Finally, Lu Yanshu was disabled, so he took the opportunity to get the manuscript of Lu Yanshu and passed the examination to become a scholar.


    Over the years, Lu Yanshu has been stepped on little by little.


    Destroy the Xu family bit by bit.


    But now¡­


    He became the heir apparent of the Hou family, and his reputation was astonishing, and he was caught having **** with his wife in public...


    Lu Jinghuai once again had the fear of being dominated by Lu Yanshu.


    ¡°You bastard, you have misjudged the wrong person and caused trouble, yet you still don¡¯t go to the ancestral hall and kneel down!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze scolded him angrily, mistaking the wrong person and wanting to clear his name.


    He also hated him for being so stupid that even his father''s women dared to get involved.


    This night, Zhongyong Hou Mansion stayed up all night.


    ?But Lu Chaochao slept very well.


    Happier still.


    ?Lu Yuanze asked for the crown prince''s invitation on the second day, but the emperor rejected it.


    Rejected!


    In the court room.


    A group of admonishers with white hair and beards looked at Lu Yuanze with burning eyes.


    ¡°It is against the rules for Marquis Zhongyong to expel his legitimate son from the palace and promote his son-in-law as heir apparent. What¡¯s more¡­¡±


    "This son has no respect for his elders. He ignores etiquette and ethics, and actually behaves unscrupulously towards his wife. How can he assume the position of the heir apparent of the Hou family with such a character?"


    The prince''s eyebrows were curved. Yesterday, he deliberately conveyed this matter to the admonisher''s ears.


    ??These old men, as long as they don''t impeach themselves, are really happy.


    boom.


    The emperor was ready to smash the memorial on Lu Yuanze''s head again.


    Lu Yuanze knelt down in front of the hall with a bang.


    ¡°The loyal and brave marquis is not strict in running his family, and it is in vain to take care of ethics.¡±


    ¡°Establish another prince, reject it.¡±


    ?Now, there is no heir apparent in the Hou Mansion.


    ??The Zhongyong Hou Mansion steals the chicken but loses the rice.


    ?Lu Yuanze was grateful on the face, but felt bitter in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more resentful towards Lu Jinghuai.


    ??You dare to get involved with your father''s woman, you are really crazy!


    ??The emperor glanced at Lu Yuanze, hey, you have made peace.


    I, there is no need to hide it.


    The emperor sat up straight, with a hint of joy on his brows.


    "Your Majesty, the people in Linluo are suffering from floods and have no food to eat. The number of people affected by the disaster is gradually getting out of control. Fortunately, the daughter of the Lu family has raised 27,000 dan of food to meet the urgent need."


    ?Things are a bit more dangerous than memorials.


    ?The refugees got out of control and even started to rob the granary, and something big happened in Linluo.


    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately.¡±


    The emperor smiled broadly: "You should be rewarded. Children who raise money for disaster relief should be rewarded. Lu Chaochao should be rewarded even more!" Several veteran ministers were full of surprise. After reaching their level, being promoted to an official position was no longer the first priority.


    But for future generations.


    ??If future generations fall into His Majesty''s eyes, it will be the key to long-term success and prosperity!


    Fundraising?


    The Lu family?


    Lu Yuanze felt happy.


    ??The red envelope money that Lu Chaochao defrauded? I actually bought food!


    But then he was stunned. Yesterday, Heli broke up!


    etc? He was not rewarded, but he was expected to repay the usury? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Another daughter of the Hou family

    Chapter 114 The other daughter of the Hou family


    and the second day away.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s request to be granted the title of Crown Prince was rejected.


    And Lu Chaochao was heavily rewarded by the emperor!


    Lu Yuanze was so angry that his heart ached. When he went to court, a group of officials even bowed their hands to him.


    "Congratulations to the Marquis, congratulations to the Marquis. My daughter is one year old and has accidentally saved thousands of people. Your Majesty cannot reward the baby''s head, but I am afraid that the Marquis will give you a promotion. The Marquis is really lucky. "


    As soon as my colleague finished speaking, he suddenly slapped his forehead.


    ¡°Look at me, we are separated from each other. This wealth does not belong to the Hou Mansion.¡± After saying that, he shook his head and walked away with regret.


    ?Lu Yuanze!


    It felt like a knife had been stabbed in the chest!


    A mouthful of old blood filled my heart, and I felt like stars were popping up in front of my eyes.


    ¡°Master Hou, you must always be strong.¡± Everyone looked at him narrowly.


    This alludes to the fact that he is about to get wind.


    ?Lu Yuanze kept giving himself good luck.


    Before I returned home, I heard the boy coming to look for me in a hurry.


    ¡°Master Marquis, the Minister of Rites is here and has been waiting outside the door for a long time.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze was trembling all over.


    Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites, this is an important minister in the court!


    He is in charge of the Ministry of Rites, from the first rank.


    ?His thighs can¡¯t even hold a powerful official!


    His Excellency Shangshu has not gone to court today. I heard that he took three days off because he was ill. Why did he come to the Marquis Mansion?


    "What''s going on? Lord Shangshu, can you tell me why?" Lu Yuanze''s heart was filled with enthusiasm. Could it be that the Hou Mansion has an opportunity?


    The old abbot said that Jing Yao is the daughter of destiny and is extremely precious. How come she is brought to the Feihou Mansion so quickly?


    "No, but Lord Shangshu seems to have something to ask for."


    When Lu Yuanze heard this, his heart became happier and happier.


    ?Mr. Xu, just wait for the Hou Mansion to rise into the sky!


    Immediately ordered someone to drive the carriage and hurried back to the house.


    Sure enough, before I got off the carriage, I saw Mr. Fang standing outside the door.


    This is an important minister of the dynasty, the head of the Ministry of Rites! Lu Yuanze''s eyes lit up.


    ?Lu Yuanze, who was only in the fourth grade now, hurriedly stepped forward to salute.


    "My dear nephew, you don''t need to be polite. My dear nephew, don''t blame me for being in a hurry today. In fact... I want to ask for help from the Marquis Mansion." Mr. Fang sighed. He was now at the age where he knew his destiny, and he never thought that he would one day ask for help.


    Lu Yuanze''s heart was beating wildly, and he calmed down and said: "Master Shangshu, just tell me what you have to say, and Yuanze will do his best to help."


    Mr. Fang then said: "To put it bluntly, my old wife at home fell in love with Chao Chao when she saw him last time. She wants to invite Lord Lu''s daughter to come over and play."


    Fang Shangshu and his wife, childhood sweethearts, have been friends for decades.


    The old wife is seriously ill, and he wants to ask for a longevity charm.


    Lu Yuanze was ecstatic: "She is lucky to be favored by the minister, so I will take her out."


    He turned around and said, "Have someone take Jing Yao out."


    I just sighed in my heart, what the old abbot said was true, Jing Yao was really blessed.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s brows were smiling, and Mrs. Pei even dressed her up specially.


    As soon as Fang Shangshu was carried out, he was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Fang Shangshu frowned and said immediately.


    "Master Shangshu, this is the little girl Lu Jingyao. The Hou family only has one daughter, how could it not be her?" Lu Yuanze was anxious.


    The child next to Master Shangshu spoke: "This girl has a yellow face and thin muscles, and impure eyes. It''s not her, it''s another one! She looks fair and fat, very lucky, loves to laugh, and by the way, loves to eat chicken legs!"


    ?Lu Yuanze? ?


    ¡°Lu...Lu Chaochao?¡± Lu Yuanze murmured.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Chaochao.¡± Fang Shangshu smiled happily.


    ¡°Hurry up and take Chaochao out.¡±


    ¡°I owe you a favor as my minister.¡±


    The favor of Shangshu Mansion is so important.


    ?Lu Yuanze wanted it very much.


    ¡­


    Yesterday, he just expelled people from the Marquis'' Mansion! "Sir, are you looking for Lu Chaochao? Is she Xu''s daughter?"


    "Xu made peace with Mr. Lu yesterday, and she and her four children were kicked out. You have to go to Yulin Lane to look for them. They are there." Some people shouted from behind.


    The smile on Master Shangshu''s face fell.


    The attitude towards Marquis Zhongyong took a turn for the worse.


    ¡°Heli?¡± Shangshu looked at Lord Lu coldly.


    ? Mr. Lu was in trouble and couldn''t express his pain, so he hugged Lu Jingyao and walked to the minister: "Jingyao is smart and smart, and more lovable than Chao Chao. The same goes for Jingyao."


    Lord Shangshu glanced at Lu Jingyao.


    At such a young age, his eyes are full of calculations. Is Marquis Zhongyong blind?


    Mistaken fish eyes for pearls?


    Does he know how capable his family is?


    Lord Shangshu turned around and walked away, heading straight towards Yulin Alley.


    ?Lu Yuanze was so angry that he vomited blood. How could he know that the show had just begun.


    Lu Chaochao is currently wearing the bearskin jacket awarded by the emperor.


    Mrs. Xu made her a hat out of bearskin, with two small ears on her head, just like a little bear.


    When you go out, you feel like a bear riding a big dog.


    ¡°Who? Grandpa Fang?¡±


    Yuqin has a good memory: "You lent his three-year-old grandson five hundred taels of lucky money."


    Lao Shangshu only talked with Lu Yanshu in the front yard. Mr. Xu is now in a peaceful state and it is inconvenient to meet alone.


    ¡°Would you like to go and have a look at Chaochao? It¡¯s Mrs. Fang who wants to see you.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao remembered Mrs. Fang as an old man with meritorious deeds and golden glory. When she went to get some lucky money, the old lady gave her a red envelope.


    "Go! Go! Go."


    ¡¾Mrs. Fang? She is full of merit and virtue and is a great virtuous person. ] Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart.


    Inkstone eyebrows are curved. The old lady lost a daughter when she was young and has been doing good deeds ever since.


    I just hope that one day I can benefit my lost daughter.


    ?The sea of ????people is huge, just give yourself a comfort.


    "Master Shangshu is serious, don''t provoke him." Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites has a very strict upbringing, and several children in the family are extremely afraid of him.


    Lu Chaochao nodded his head and rode the dog out of the house.


    Master Fang''s eyelids jumped when he saw her look like that.


    ??Is this the little guy who drew the longevity charm? In other words...a little higher than a writing brush, right?


    "Grandpa Shangshu..." The little guy had a sweet mouth and grinned when he saw Lord Shangshu. The serious old lady could only twitch the corner of his mouth and smile kindly.


    Trying to be nice, but not being nice.


    "Grandpa, give me a hug..." The old man was surprised. This guy wasn''t afraid of her?


    Hands her into the carriage.


    "Your dog?"


    ¡°Send a few runs.¡± Lu Chaochao glanced at Gouzi, and Gouzi followed the carriage.


    Seeing that she was only over a year old, Fang Shangshu was really suspicious that the talisman was really drawn by her: "Chaochao, where did your... talisman come from?"


    "Grandpa Fang, can you ask for another longevity charm?" Fang Shangshu asked in a low voice with gray hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending you some paintings.¡± Chaochao patted himself.


    Lu Chaochao looked at Grandpa Fang and she shook her head.


    ¡°Grandpa still has eighteen years left to live, so there¡¯s no need to¡­¡±


    Mr. Fang suddenly covered her mouth.


    Master Lao Fang¡¯s heart has been raised.


    Eighteen years? Can she still count other people''s longevity? ? ?


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t show longevity to others in the future.¡± If anyone found out about it, Mrs. Xu might not be able to keep her court.


    Lu Chaochao showed his gums: "Grandpa doesn''t look like a bad person."


    Master Lao Fang chuckled, this little guy really believes in himself.


    My heart feels happy again.


    ¡°Grandpa is not asking for a longevity talisman for himself, but for his wife at home. If I can get a few years of longevity, the Fang family is willing to pay any price.¡± Master Shangshu hugged her and got out of the carriage.


    ¡°However, a dying person cannot live longer.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： The little ancestor of Shangshufu

    Chapter 115 The Young Ancestor of Shangshu Mansion


    ?Lu Chaochao''s words made Mr. Fang freeze in place in shock.


    The dying person?


    Is it really impossible to keep his old wife?


    Mr. Fang felt sad and burst into tears.


    "She wants to die." Chao Chao couldn''t speak clearly, but Lao Shangshu understood.


    ¡°Thirty years ago, when the eldest daughter was three years old, my wife accidentally lost her when she took her out to look at the lights. Since then, she has had a knot in her heart. She has never been pregnant again.¡±


    Mr. Fang is a man who values ??affection and justice. He has never remarried or taken any concubines.


    "I have adopted an adopted son and keep it in mind. The grandson you borrowed money from is the adopted son." Mr. Fang seemed to be pulled out of his spirit all of a sudden, leading Chao Chao into the inner courtyard.


    In the inner courtyard, all the servants looked tense.


    ??Everyone can feel that the old lady''s life is passing quickly.


    ?As soon as you enter the door, you can smell the strong smell of medicine and the lingering breath of dying people on the sickbed.


    A strong sense of death permeated the air.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao entered the door, he saw a young woman kneeling in front of the bed. The woman was dressed simply and did not wear any jewelry.


    Seems like she is afraid that the jewelry will scratch the old lady.


    ?She carried the copper basin and scrubbed the old lady''s dirt herself.


    There is not a trace of anger between his brows.


    "This is my daughter-in-law, Zhu Yan. She originally came from the north to escape. My wife is kind-hearted and helps with disasters every day, which happened to save her life."


    ¡°What¡¯s even more coincidental is that I have cultivated a positive relationship with my good son.¡±


    ?Over the years, she has appreciated the kindness of the old lady and served her well.


    The old lady was also very close to her.


    Closer than to an adopted son.


    "Mom still refuses to eat." The young woman''s voice was choked and her eyes were red.


    Old lady, I haven¡¯t had a drop of water in three days.


    "Are you back?" The old man''s voice on the bed was low. As soon as he raised his hand, Mr. Fang took her hand.


    ¡°We have been husband and wife for thirty years, and you know my feelings.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to stay.¡± The old lady choked with sobs.


    "For you, I have been holding on for decades, but I can''t hold on any longer. I''m tired..." The curtain was opened, and the old man had ravines and gullies in his eyes, looking into the distance as if he was waiting for something.


    ¡°Old woman, I only have you.¡± In the court, the old minister, who was very talkative, was crying like a child.


    ?With his daughter gone, will his old wife also leave him?


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. I didn''t think much of my daughter... The Fang family is going to die." The old lady burst into tears.


    An adopted son is still an adopted son after all.


    The bloodline of the Fang family is about to be cut off.


    The old lady''s heart was heavy. She became sick from overwork. After her daughter was lost, she never got pregnant again.


    Mr. Fang is unwilling to take a concubine. Now, the Fang family has been completely wiped out.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the young woman who was crying silently in front of the bed.


    ¡°Wo, I think we¡¯ve found Mu Nu.¡± Lu Chaochao said slowly.


    The cry stopped for a moment.


    Mr. Fang suddenly raised his head and looked at her.


    ¡°If you can find my daughter, you will be the ancestor of my Shangshufu!¡± Mr. Fang took a deep breath.


    Actually, he has found someone to pretend to be his daughter over the years, just to support the old lady''s survival.


    But the old lady can always find something strange.


    Lu Chaochao grinned.


    ¡°The daughter of Ni is right in front of you.¡± Lu Chaochao suddenly spoke.


    ¡°You, what did you say?¡± The old lady was stunned for a moment when she saw the baby.


    ¡°Wo said that Ni¡¯s daughter has returned home a long time ago.¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips and raised his chin slightly.


    The old lady has done good deeds and accumulated virtues, and the gifts have already come to her.


    Even Mr. Fang is confused.


    "The children''s palace is complete, which means that the children are gathered around the knees and have been reunited for a long time." Lu Chaochao pointed at her and the woman beside him.


    ?The young woman was stunned: "Ah?" There were still tears on her face.


    The old lady sat up suddenly.


    She had not eaten for three days and felt dizzy. Fang Shangshu hurriedly supported her.


    "You, what did you say? Say it again? Be more specific, we have been reunited for a long time?" The old lady spoke urgently, her voice trembling. ¡°No, no, Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan, say it again, say it again?¡± The old lady wanted to get out of bed, but Zhu Yan hurriedly stopped her.


    ¡°Mom, please lie down quickly.¡± The daughter-in-law said urgently.


    "Daughter-in-law, my name is Zhu Yan. She is from Beiqu County. She was sold by her mother when she was fifteen years old. Zhu Yan escaped by chance and was later rescued by a woman who provided disaster relief." The young woman was in a mess. What does it mean to have been reunited for a long time? ?


    What is mother-daughter reunion?


    "What about before? Before you were three years old, do you still remember?" The old lady had never asked about this.


    ?Zhu Yan was slightly stunned.


    She indeed has no memory of before she was three years old.


    "My, my daughter-in-law got seriously ill before she was three years old. When she woke up, she had a severe headache, and she had no memory of what happened before she was three years old. But..." Zhu Yan paused.


    When she was young, neighbors always said that she was picked up to recruit her younger brother.


    But she didn''t take it seriously.


    At this moment¡­


    Her heart pounded.


    "A neighbor once joked that Zhu Yan was picked up." As he said this, Zhu Yan blushed.


    "But...I have a birthmark on my body." Her face was red, and the location was a bit hard to tell.


    Mr. Fang suddenly sat up straight.


    ¡°On the buttocks!¡± the old lady shouted in a sharp voice.


    ?His eyes were burning, and his whole body was trembling. Looking at Zhu Yan, he felt his throat felt numb, and tears fell down in large drops.


    "My daughter has a leaf-shaped birthmark on her buttocks. The location is secret and no one knows about it." The old lady clutched her face like crazy. Oh my God, my God!


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, would you like to let the midwife, grandma and the doctor check you out?¡±


    "Although there are some..." Mr. Fang felt embarrassed, but his daughter-in-law agreed.


    ¡°Zhu Yan is willing.¡±


    She knew that her mother-in-law missed her daughter very much, and her daughter was the only thing she cared about in her life.


    She would go to burn incense on the first and fifteenth day of every month and pray that her mother-in-law would find her daughter.


    But she never thought that her daughter was herself.


    ??The old lady was not looking for death at this moment: "Bring me the ginseng soup quickly." She sat up and shouted to her grandma.


    The servants were so happy that they cried. The lady had been asking them to warm the ginseng soup and rice porridge on the stove, which came in handy at this moment.


    ?The old lady drank a bowl and did not dare to drink any more.


    The elderly have poor gastrointestinal problems and need to take supplements slowly.


    She still has to keep her life and see her daughter!


    The old lady couldn''t wait any longer, so the maid helped her into the inner room.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting on a chair, with the big dog lying at her feet. The white-haired Master Fang was walking around excitedly like a young boy.


    The adopted son Fang Xu''an is rushing back home.


    ¡°Dad? I heard you found your sister?¡± The man¡¯s face was also full of excitement.


    ?My parents have been looking for a girl for more than 20 years, and they were even deceived in the process. The truth and lies have already made them despair.


    ¡°Where is my sister?¡±


    Haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.


    Suddenly a cry of pain came from the inner room.


    ¡°My daughter, it¡¯s my daughter!¡± the old lady cried loudly, and her years of forbearance and despair were all gone at this moment.


    Her kindness and her requests have echoes.


    The child she cherishes so much has been pushed back to her by fate.


    She almost missed it.


    The elderly Fang Shangshu shed tears in a daze.


    eaten.


    Knelt down in front of Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Little ancestor.¡±


    On the second day of Heli, she became the little ancestor of Shangshufu.


    ?Lu Yuanze: How can I embrace the Shangshu¡¯s lap? ? Urgent request!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Not steaming the steamed buns will make you lose your breath (first update)

    Chapter 116 Fighting for reputation without steaming steamed buns (1st update)


    At the time when Zhongyong Houfu was hugging his thighs and was very anxious.


    Lu Chaochao¡­


    "Little ancestor, please take a seat." Fang Shangshu personally picked up Lu Chaochao and invited her to the main seat with a smile.


    ??The old lady pulled her daughter affectionately, her eyes fell on her and she could no longer look away.


    ?Fang Xu''an scratched his head, oh, his adopted son has become his son-in-law? ?


    The old lady wiped away her tears and said, "I used to say that God was treating me unfairly. It turns out that God has sent you to me a long time ago. God has never treated me unfairly."


    "My adoptive mother sold me into a brothel to exchange for food for my younger brother. I cried until I despaired. After luckily escaping, I was rescued by my mother. The Fang family did not disdain my background, and I married into the Shangshu Mansion."


    "After I got married, I was in tune with my mother, but I never thought that you were my biological mother." She kept wiping tears, and she was relieved that she was betrayed by her adoptive mother.


    The three-year-old grandson looked at his father, his mother, and his grandmother.


    ¡°Then should I call grandma? Or grandma?¡± The little guy clapped his hands, so happy.


    "We call her grandma all the same. We are a close family." Fang Xu''an was happy. No one would laugh at him as an adopted son anymore.


    ¡°Old man, you have done a really good thing this time.¡± The old lady was overjoyed.


    "Our little ancestor, what do you have to say?" The old lady looked at her affectionately, her eyes were extremely kind.


    It¡¯s like looking at the most precious treasure in the world.


    The whole family waited with burning eyes for the benefactor¡¯s instructions.


    ??The benefactor stood on the chair, his baby-fat little face full of heaviness.


    She said deeply: "A pot of milk?"


    Poof¡­


    ?The benefactor was just over a year old, so he made a mistake. Fang Xu''an went out to get her milk in person.


    The little guy was so full after eating at Fang''s house that the concierge came to report.


    ¡°Master Lu is here to pick up the little ancestor.¡±


    Lu Yanshu felt that Shangshufu was extremely polite to him.


    Hauntingly polite.


    He is a young scholar who has been paralyzed for many years, Master Shangshu? And the old lady? Even the eldest son and daughter-in-law of Shangshu Mansion came out to greet him? ? ?


    How prestigious is he?


    The group even sent them outside the door.


    ¡°Little ancestor, if you have been wronged, come and tell me. I will seek justice for you!¡± Mr. Shangshu rolled up his sleeves and looked serious.


    Lu Yanshu was shocked.


    What little ancestor? !


    ??How could the Lord Shangshu know at this moment that when Lu Chaochao went to school, he would live a life of being summoned by the Imperial Academy to his parents every day.


    ?Jiantian asked for leave and went to the Imperial College to fight.


    ??As long as Lu Chaochao causes trouble and the court is half empty, he will support him!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Fat Family...¡± Lu Chaochao yawned.


    ¡¾Hey, what goes around comes around, the old lady''s daughter who has been missing for twenty years has been found. ¡¿


    ?Lu Yanshu raised his eyes, and his sister''s ability once again refreshed his understanding.


    Sure enough, early the next morning.


    ??There is a rumor in Beijing that Fang Shangshu''s only daughter, who had been missing for twenty years, has been found.


    What¡¯s even more surprising is that the girl is actually Fang¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law!


    Adopted son of the Fang family and became son-in-law.


    The youngest grandson of the Fang family is of the upright lineage of the Fang family.


    It caused an uproar in Beijing.


    What is even more surprising is the attitude of the Fang family.


    ?Early in the morning, the Fang family was beating gongs and drums, and the elderly Fang Shangshu took his children to the Lu family in person.


    ?Passing by the Zhongyonghou Mansion, my eyes widened.


    ¡°I heard that the youngest daughter of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion found it.¡±


    "What Zhongyong Hou Mansion, Heli! It''s the little girl of the Lu family."


    ¡°Oh, that girl is so awesome. She is only over a year old, and she can be recognized at a glance as the lost daughter of the Fang family.¡±


    ??Everyone gathered around and watched helplessly as the old minister led his family members to kowtow in front of the Lu family''s door.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Chaochao.


    It¡¯s time for the Fang family to disperse.


    Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth and looked horribly ugly.


    ¡°Jinghuai, it¡¯s time to apply for the provincial examination tomorrow. You must pass the exam and get the title of Jieyuan! Make your father angry!¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s face was as dark as water.


    What¡¯s even more depressing is.


    ?The eldest princess gave birth last night, giving birth to a son and a daughter, twins of a boy and a girl.


    She bluntly said that she was pregnant with Lu Chaochao.


    Not long after, there was the wife of the Minister of Rites, and Mrs. Qin said, "I was conceived by Chao Chao."


    It instantly caused a trend in the capital.


    Hug Lu Chaochao can help you get pregnant. Mrs. Xu''s head ached when she saw the table full of greeting cards.


    "Gather a few pieces of clothes that Chao Chao has worn and give them to each family. It''s also a blessing." Mrs. Xu didn''t dare to give Chao Chao to others.


    ¡°By the way, we have to register for the provincial examination soon. Let Yan Shu remember to register.¡±


    Dengzhi looked excited: "Yes."


    Since the reconciliation, the eldest son has often walked around the house holding on to the wall.


    Heli did not give the Zhongyong Hou Mansion any advantage.


    But there is always a feeling of anger in my heart.


    "Tomorrow, I will pray to Buddha every day and ask for Buddha''s blessing. May everything go well for the eldest son." Several maids were very happy.


    ¡¾It is better to worship the Bodhisattva than to worship me. ¡¿ Lu Chaochao kept muttering in his heart.


    Xu''s smile.


    "Tomorrow I will have a third bath at the princess''s residence. She has given you many instructions to invite you."


    The first post was given to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters...Wo, I brought them here.¡± Lu Chaochao patted his chest proudly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Xu looked at her with a smile.


    Actually, the old lady and her brothers came to look for her.


    I hope she can return to her parents'' home.


    But she refused.


    She established another family, and her four children are no worse than Lu Jinghuai!


    She was holding a breath in her heart even if she didn''t steam the steamed buns to fight for her breath.


    The second day.


    Lu Chaochao dressed like a bear cub and rode a dog to the princess''s house.


    ¡°Let me hug you quickly.¡±


    ¡°Let me hug you.¡±


    ?Sure enough, the female guests at the princess''s residence hugged her one after another, and Lu Chaochao''s face turned green.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, if Zhongyong Houfu doesn¡¯t know the goods, that¡¯s because he is not lucky. Have you ever thought about getting married for the second time?¡±


    ¡°In this world, women are in a difficult situation, so it¡¯s always good to have someone to support them.¡±


    Some people even tried to marry Xu.


    The Xu family all smiled and declined.


    Mrs. Xu never thought that she would be more popular after leaving the queen than when she was in the boudoir!


    And each one is more outrageous than the last.


    On the way back, just as he was about to get into the carriage, a woman came and asked Mrs. Xu to step aside.


    Lu Chaochao stood beside Gouzi boredly.


    As Prozi Xuanjichuan passed by the princess''s mansion, he was wondering about what his sister Xuanyin said.


    ¡®Xiao Chaochao is innocent and kind, and your Majesty treats her very well, far better than ordinary princes. If you can please her, it will be good for you whether you are in Beizhao or back to Dongling. ¡¯


    Xuan Jichuan doesn¡¯t take him seriously. How old is Lu Chaochao?


    Over one year old!


    But his sister gave her instructions, so he had to listen.


    At this moment.


    When he raised his head, he saw the big dog raised by Lu Chaochao squatting in the snow, and there was a bear cub next to him, watching eagerly.


    ?Seeing the bear cub getting closer and closer to the stupid dog...


    ?Xuan Jichuan was trembling all over.


    The time to make meritorious deeds has come, and the time to win favor has come!


    ?He flew forward, stepped on the bear cub in the snow with a handsome kick, and asked loudly: "Silly dog, where is your master?!"


    Ha, my sister will definitely praise him for saving Lu Chaochao¡¯s silly dog!


    At this moment, he swore.


    He saw shock and disbelief on the dog''s face.


    The bear cub squirmed under his feet.


    Xuan Jichuan put a little effort under his feet: "Isn''t it honest to step on it?!" The bear''s face lay in the snowdrift, whining.


    ¡°This bear cries like a human hahaha¡±


    ??The silly dog ??howled and bit his trouser leg and pulled hard.


    ¡°Silly dog, I saved you, why are you pulling me?¡±


    ¡°Where is your master?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiong Zaizi struggled to reveal his small face, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    Fuck!


    ?Xuan Jichuan felt a chill go down his spine and took a step back.


    died.


    he died.


    PS: Please add more updates if you want to beat the princess in the comment area. There are four updates today ^^ Only for today! Hahahahaha


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Slap the scumbag dad in the face (second update)

    Chapter 117 Slap the scumbag dad in the face (second update)


    Lu Chaochao went crazy with anger.


    Jumped up and slapped him, hitting the opponent''s knee.


    I am also angry that I am short.


    Crying harder.


    Xuan Jichuan apologized hurriedly, but Lu Chaochao ignored him and let Yuqin carry her into the carriage.


    Climbing into the carriage, the little guy muttered: "Curse him, curse him..." while sobbing and cursing.


    ?No one paid attention, thinking she was childish.


    ?Xu got on the carriage, but she was a little absent-minded.


    She has only been divorced for three days, and someone proposed to marry her? ?


    Fufeng Mountain recruited General Song, who was in front of His Majesty, and sent someone to talk about the marriage. Mrs. Xu looked confused.


    What made Xu even more confused was yet to come.


    As soon as she got off the carriage, the rewards from the palace arrived.


    The prince squinted his eyes and smiled kindly.


    "Mrs. Xu, spring has begun this year and the weather is getting warmer. These are the materials sent by the palace. There are also some novelties. I hope Madam will not dislike them."


    Most of them are used by children.


    ?Xu thanked the emperor in a foggy manner, and was stunned as she looked at the room full of rare treasures.


    ¡°The Song family gives gifts.¡±


    ¡°The royal palace also gives gifts.¡±


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Xu was shocked.


    ?Obviously, she was just an abandoned woman who was despised, divorced, and kicked out of the palace.


    ?Dengzhi counted the rewards and looked a little strange.


    "Madam, something doesn''t look right. Your Majesty rewards you, how can you reward a woman with something she loves?" It''s so bizarre no matter how you think about it.


    There are even a few pairs of mandarin ducks inside.


    ¡¾Perhaps, he wants to be my father? ] Lu Chaochao said in his heart.


    Xu was so frightened that she was terrified.


    Chaochao, I really dare to think!


    She has three sons and one daughter. Your Majesty wants to marry me? ? ?


    No, it¡¯s impossible, right? !


    ??Lu Chaochao sticks his **** out and plays with ants, how is it impossible?


    ?Every time he entered the palace, he asked, "Can I be your father?"


    Lu Chaochao was annoyed.


    ¡°Mother, if you want to get married for the second time, Inkstone will establish a strong family, mother, don¡¯t worry about us. Everyone has the right to happiness.¡±


    ¡°Besides, my mother has been deceived for eighteen years and he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish her. Of course there are people who understand.¡± Lu Yanshu stood at the door with a firm expression.


    ?Xu laughed out loud.


    "How can my mother get married a second time now that she has you? Don''t think blindly."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to become a disciple tomorrow, so you should go to bed early.¡± Mr. Xu had never thought about marrying for the second time.


    At least, no ideas at the moment.


    Lu Yanshu hummed softly.


    Early on the second day.


    Xu personally took Lu Yanshu with him, and Lu Chaochao went to pay a visit to the chief minister''s house.


    Yuan Shoufu was a great Confucian at that time, and he had four disciples.


    Three of them are all previous champions.


    There is also a disciple who is said to have never been recognized by him.


    Now, he is the dean of Jinghong Academy.


    ?There are countless people who want to join his sect.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu got off the carriage, she saw an acquaintance in front of the gate of Yuan''s house.


    ??It''s true that there are enemies on the same road.


    ?She frowned slightly, and a flash of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Lu Yuanze was waiting with Lu Jinghuai in front of the door. He was slightly startled when he saw Mrs. Xu.


    ?He frowned hard.


    ¡°Ms. Xu, I heard that after three days of separation, someone came to your door to propose marriage?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you will never find a better man than me in your life.¡± Lu Yuanze glanced at her, saw Lu Yanshu behind her, and frowned slightly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find a man who is more scumbag and more shameless than you, right?¡± Dengzhi said.


    ¡°Master, young lady, come down quickly.¡± Dengzhi pushed the wheelchair and invited Lu Yanshu down.


    Lu Yuanze held his breath in his heart: "What? Are you coming to become a disciple too?"


    He glanced at his eldest son and then at Lu Jinghuai.


    "Yanshu, you are paralyzed and unable to take the imperial examination. The chief minister is arrogant and arrogant. How can he accept you as a disciple?"


    ¡°Go back quickly, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze didn¡¯t think that he would be his son¡¯s opponent. Yan Shu is a paralytic and has not touched a book for ten years.


    How can it be as famous as Jinghuai?


    ?Lu Yuanze chuckled, took out the greeting card from his arms, and knocked on the door of Yuan Mansion.


    The concierge got his head out of the corner door.


    ¡°I am Marquis Zhongyong, and I have come with my son to pay a visit to the Chief Minister. This is my invitation.¡± Lu Yuanze handed the invitation to the concierge.


    He let out a light chirp.


    ??? Xu''s family is a woman, and I''m afraid she can''t even knock on the door.


    ??The porter looked at the greeting card at the Marquis Mansion and said, "The Chief Assistant is not at home today. Please come back tomorrow."


    ??Really, cats and dogs come to visit the chief minister.


    Whenever a scientific examination approaches, the threshold will be crossed.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s face fell slightly.


    "The dog is Lu Jinghuai. He is quite talented in the capital. I have admired the Chief Assistant for a long time, and I just want to be given guidance by the Chief Assistant." Lu Yuanze is very confident that with Lu Jinghuai''s talents, the Chief Assistant will accept him as a close disciple.


    The boy was a little impatient.


    ¡°Master Hou, please don¡¯t embarrass others, the chief assistant is not at home!¡±


    ¡°Even when the king of heaven and I come, the chief assistant is not at home.¡±


    The concierge has to turn away dozens of people a day and has already lost his patience.


    Lu Yuanze wanted to say something more, but Lu Jinghuai shook his head gently at him.


    Lu Yuanze had no choice but to hold back his anger and retreat.


    "You are not overestimating your capabilities. Even Jinghuai can''t get in. How can you still get in?" Lu Yuanze felt extremely uncomfortable thinking about Xu''s separation from him and being asked to marry him.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t look at him, she just stepped forward and handed him a greeting card.


    "My son, Lu Yanshu, would like to ask for some advice from the chief minister, please tell me." Mr. Xu is a kind person, not as domineering as Lu Yuanze, and the young man is a bit more relaxed.


    ¡°Madam, the chief assistant is really not at home. How about you come back tomorrow?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze laughed sarcastically. Does Mr. Xu really think he has a lot of face?


    What''s more, Yuan Shoufu is at odds with the Xu family.


    The boy just finished speaking.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly pulled his trousers.


    ??The little guy clumsily took out a crescent-shaped jade pendant from his arms.


    Oh, Yuan Man gave this to her.


    She spent a lot of effort to pull it out this morning.


    ¡°Here, give me some clay.¡±


    Lu Chaochao pushed it to the boy with his feet. The boy almost lost his grip and fell to the ground.


    "It''s useless even if you try to bribe me. Besides..." The boy looked down at the jade pendant.


    ?At this glance, I was almost scared out of my mind.


    ! !


    The boy''s carelessness suddenly became tense, and he held the jade pendant tightly with both hands: "Noble man!"


    With a thud, he knelt on the ground.


    ?Xu was stunned.


    "You wait, you wait, don''t leave. Go tell the chief assistant to open the front door!" The boy put the jade pendant back into Lu Chaochao''s hand and ran away.


    This is the ancestral jade pendant of the Yuan family!


    A single biography of the tenth generation of the Yuan family was handed down to Yuan Man.


    A few days ago, the young master was abducted, and the old lady cried so hard that she almost lost her breath. Fortunately, he was rescued, so he gave the jade pendant to the savior.


    This is the benefactor of Yuan Mansion.


    The boy ran very fast.


    ?After a while, rapid footsteps were heard coming from the door.


    ¡°The noble man has arrived, open the front door.¡± A strong voice came from inside.


    ??There was a squeak.


    The heavy door was slowly pushed open.


    ?Xu looked in and saw a large black cloud, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t help but take a step back.


    It really scared her.


    The old lady who headed the group had a solemn face and was dressed meticulously, showing her solemnity. Behind her were many masters and slaves.


    Hand holding a little boy of several years old.


    Lu Yuanze did not knock on the door of Yuan Mansion.


    Xu didn¡¯t knock it open.


    Lu Chaochao was greeted by the whole government.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： The paralyzed man stood up (third update)

    Chapter 118 The paralyzed man stood up (third update)


    Xu was shocked.


    ?Her daughter has such a great reputation? ? ?


    ¡¾Hey, the jade pendant given by Xiao Manzi is really useful. ¡¿


    ¡¾It turns out these broken jade pendants are really useful. I have a big box. ] Lu Chaochao grinned.


    ¡°The little noble lady came to the humble house, and she was late to welcome the guests. I hope that the little noble lady will be grateful.¡± The old lady in the lead showed a kind smile to Lu Chaochao.


    This is a great benefactor of the Yuan family.


    Ten generations of single biography, do you know what it means? ?


    Yuan Man smiled at Lu Chaochao and said, "Little sister."


    ? ?


    Mrs. Xu hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "The old lady said something serious." The old lady was a first-class official, and Lu Yuanze had to salute when she saw her.


    ??The old lady looked at her with a smile: "Are you Yun Niang?"


    "You girl, you are virtuous and well-behaved. You are blessed. A blessed woman will not enter the door of the unlucky. A loyal and brave man will not be blessed."


    Xu¡¯s¡­


    The Yuan family and the Xu family are enemies, and they spit on each other in the court.


    When she was a child, she met Mrs. Yuan. The old lady said that she was young, rigid and boring.


    Now?


    Xu seemed to be dreaming.


    ?Lu Yuanze was so shocked that he couldn''t come back to his senses. How could it be?


    ??Why did Lu Chaochao knock on the Yuan family''s door? And was treated so seriously by the Yuan family?


    ¡°Old madam, my subordinate is Lu Yuanze, the Zhongyong Hou, who is Chao Chao¡¯s father. Today I specially brought her brother to pay a visit to the Chief Assistant.¡± Lu Yuanze stood up unconsciously.


    Xu''s eyes narrowed, but Lu Chaochao said: "He removed Wo from his name. He is not like Father Wo."


    "hate him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, ridicules came from all directions, and someone immediately called Mr. Lu aside.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s face was full of aggrievedness.


    ??The old lady held Lu Chaochao with her left hand and Yuan Man with her right hand, and led them into the main entrance.


    The treatment is of the highest standard all the way.


    Xu: Such treatment as I have never experienced before!


    ?Her father would be spit on when he came to Yuan''s house.


    Dad, I¡¯m ready to make a living!


    "Why don''t you invite the old lady back to your house? A distinguished guest is here. Did he die outside?" The old lady cursed angrily, and the boy hurried out the door.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, no hurry.¡± Mrs. Xu said hurriedly.


    ?Lu Yanshu looked at his sister with a smile. His sister could always bring many surprises.


    ¡°Grandma, the mud must be given to Chaochao, it¡¯s up to you...¡± Lu Chaochao looked at the old lady with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°He said that Wo didn¡¯t study seriously and he smashed Wo¡¯s hand.¡± She directly applied eye drops to the chief assistant.


    ¡°This old immortal thing has rebelled against heaven?!¡±


    ¡°He dares to hit you? Isn¡¯t he tired of living? You don¡¯t even want to ask me whether the ancestors of the Yuan family agree with it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, grandma¡¯s little sweetheart. Don¡¯t be afraid. If he beats you, come back and complain, and I¡¯ll beat him with a stick.¡± The old lady got angry. She was the savior of the Yuan family.


    The Yuan family is just a single seedling.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Lu Chaochao said hello three times in a row.


    You will not be afraid of being beaten when you go to school in the future.


    hey-hey¡­


    Lu Yanshu raised his hand to his forehead and saw no one.


    By the time Yuan Shoufu returned home, Lu Chaochao had become the heart and soul of the Yuan family.


    Yuan Shoufu did not want to accept a disciple at all. Lu Chaochao, a closed disciple, was forced by the emperor to him.


    The identity has not been announced yet.


    But after some comparison, he became interested in Lu Yanshu.


    ¡°You are more talented and knowledgeable than Lu Jinghuai.¡± Yuan Shoufu looked at the young man in the wheelchair.


    This child is definitely not a thing in the pond.


    "I have accepted your sister as a closed disciple. I can teach you, but I will not accept you as a disciple. Are you willing?" Yuan Shoufu stroked his beard and looked satisfied.


    ?Lu Yanshu said in a deep voice: "Yanshu is willing."


    Then he stroked his beard and laughed: "Okay, okay!" He used inkstone to make up for Lu Chaochao''s anger. That''s enough.


    Mr. Yuan originally regretted that he had no ambition, but he was a paralytic.


    ?Now think about it, what about the paralyzed person?


    The world''s people are not even half as good as him.


    Master Yuan was very fond of Cai Cai and felt pity for him because he had been paralyzed for many years, so he allowed him to stay in his house for a few days.


    ¡¾Oh haha, the eldest brother is a fool. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am still having fun being locked up by the old man for classes. ] Lu Chaochao ran away with a small bag on his back and his short legs.


    Lu Yanshu is extremely helpless. His sister has a long way to go to go to school.


    Night.


    Xuan Jichuan sat on the ground in despair: "I''m really possessed. I''m possessed. Send me to Huguo Temple to stay for a few days."


    As soon as he got home, a piece of bird droppings fell on his head.


    When I was going to bed, the good beams collapsed!


    It collapsed!


    ?Escape from death and break a leg.


    Step on the path of Lu Chaochao.


    He was so frightened that he packed up his bed and moved into the Huguo Temple for safety... And the culprit, she had long forgotten the casual curse.


    Spring has begun, and the weather will soon warm up.


    ?Lu Chaochao put on a thin spring shirt.


    The little baby, who is one and a half years old, already walks extremely steadily.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it.¡±


    ¡°There is only one month left until the provincial examination. Come and place your bets. Come and place your bets. Who will be the Jieyuan of this session!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll **** Lu Jinghuai!¡±


    "I will also **** Lu Jinghuai. This Zhongyong Marquis has found a treasure."


    ?Everyone was talking about Lu Jinghuai''s reputation, and some even speculated that he would win three yuan in a row.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that the paralytic from the Lu family also has to take the provincial examination.¡±


    "How can it be?"


    ¡°You cannot take part in the imperial examination if you are paralyzed.¡± Everyone shook their heads.


    Lu Chaochao, who was carrying a small schoolbag, put his feet up and showed his little head.


    ¡°Wu wants to be detained!¡±


    Everyone was stunned: "Go, go, someone''s little baby ran out."


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at them stubbornly, then took out a handful of golden melon seeds from his pocket: "Wo is going to be detained! Lu Yanshu."


    ¡°All in on him.¡±


    ¡°Little guy, the name Lu Yanshu does not exist at all. You are mistaken.¡± The boss waved his hand, but was stunned for a moment.


    ?He suddenly remembered that the paralytic was called Lu Yanshu.


    ??Seeing that Lu Chaochao was covered in wealth and surrounded by servants, he smiled and said: "You will not refund the money after depositing it? Don''t cry then."


    ¡°Chaochao won¡¯t cry!¡± Lu Chaochao poured out all the pocket money in his pocket again.


    The boss winked: "Go and put Lu Yanshu''s name on it."


    He then asked Lu Chaochao to count the golden melon seeds, a total of one hundred and eighty taels of silver.


    Lu Yanshu, one hundred and eighty taels.


    Lu Jinghuai, forty-three thousand taels.


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced at him and walked away majestically.


    Today''s Zhongyonghou Mansion is particularly lively.


    The old lady¡¯s sixtieth birthday was celebrated with thirty tables of banquets.


    ?Lu Jinghuai is now a talented man in the capital, and many people come here to see him.


    The banquet was quite lively.


    ??Ms. Pei forced a smile. The warehouse of the Hou Mansion was empty and he couldn''t even support his monthly expenses. She also sold a lot of jewelry to barely support the Hou Mansion.


    What makes her even more angry is that Su Zhiqing competes with her for favor every day.


    I really hate it to the extreme.


    ?Lu Yanshu pushed the wheelchair and entered the gate of the Hou Mansion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the old books.¡±


    When the concierge saw the former young master, he had no choice but to invite him in.


    ¡°Brother Jinghuai, I heard that your eldest brother is also going to take the imperial examination?¡± someone asked Lu Jinghuai.


    ?Lu Jinghuai raised his eyebrows slightly: "My eldest brother has been paralyzed for ten years. I think it''s just a rumor."


    Sudden, with a stagnation around it.


    ?When he looked up, he saw Lu Yanshu sitting in a wheelchair with a stack of books on his knees, looking at him indifferently.


    Lu Jinghuai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ?Jiang Yunjin stood next to Lu Jinghuai, looking at him with disgust.


    ¡°Lu Yanshu, you are a paralytic, why should you take part in the imperial examination?¡±


    ¡°The paralyzed man dreams about taking the top prize, dreaming! You can¡¯t live without a wheelchair, hahaha^¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, if you have the ability, stand up. If you have the ability, stand up from the wheelchair. If you can stand up, I will stand on my head and eat shit!¡± Malice surged in Jiang Yunmo¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Yanshu looked at him quietly.


    The Jiang family didn''t say a word, and Lu Jinghuai didn''t say a word either. They just watched Lu Yanshu being humiliated.


    ?Lu Yanshu put his hands on his knees, his handsome and cold brow slightly raised, a bit arrogant.


    "Hey, stand up, stand up... stand up..." Jiang Yunmo''s mocking voice suddenly stopped.


    It was as if someone was holding Destiny''s throat, eyes widened, mouth trembling, staring at him.


    The boy in the wheelchair stood like a green pine in front of everyone.


    The whole hall was shocked.


    ¡°Paralytic¡­¡±


    ¡°Stand up!¡±


    ¡°The paralytic stood up!¡±


    ??The young man has clear eyebrows and although his body is thin, he stands extremely stable.


    ?Lu Jinghuai¡¯s smile was stiff and his eyes were full of fear.


    ¡°How¡­how could this happen?¡±


    He seemed to recall the fear of being dominated by Lu Yanshu back then.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to stand on your head and eat shit!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： The grievances against the national debt

    Chapter 119 The injustice of collecting national debt


    ?Jiang Yunmo''s face was pale and bloodless.


    ¡°Young man Jiang, remember to stand on your head and eat shit.¡± The boy looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Yanshu walked out of the Marquis Mansion under the gaze of everyone.


    The paralytic stood up.


    ?Lu Yanshu, who had been paralyzed for ten years, stood up again.


    ?This incident caused an uproar in the capital.


    ?Lu Yuanze was not present at the scene, but he could hardly keep the smile on his face when he heard the loud congratulations from everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a double blessing for Mr. Hou. His eldest son has been paralyzed for ten years and can finally stand up.¡±


    ¡°Master Hou is really lucky.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze looks gloomy. Is he really so lucky?


    But Lu Yanshu has been divorced!


    ??Jiang Yunjin saw Lu Jinghuai shaking all over, and she pulled him gently: "Jinghuai, what''s wrong with you?" She looked at Lu Jinghuai worriedly.


    ?Lu Jinghuai¡¯s hands were cold and his face was pale.


    ¡°Jin Niang, do you regret breaking off the engagement with him?¡± Lu Jinghuai asked abruptly.


    ?Jiang Yunjin pursed her lips and looked at him shyly.


    "He hasn''t read in ten years, so what if he stands up? Is he still comparable to Jing Huai?"


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Jiang Yunjin¡¯s eyes were full of spring.


    On the day Lu Chaochao turned one year old, she was already Lu Jinghuai¡¯s.


    In two months, it will be the wedding day.


    Lu Jinghuai was absent-minded and didn''t listen to what Jiang Yunjin said, so he left the guests behind and hurried out the door.


    ?There was even a hint of panic on his brows.


    He walked all the way out of the city.


    Until I stood outside the ruined temple.


    In the dilapidated temple, a few smelly beggars squatted in twos and threes.


    ?Seeing him come in, the beggars looked at him warily.


    Lu Jinghuai walked behind the Buddha statue and saw a blind old beggar leaning against the wall with his eyes closed.


    Lu Jinghuai took out a few steamed buns from his pocket and handed them to the old beggar.


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s have something to eat.¡±


    Hearing his voice, the old beggar woke up suddenly and immediately opened his mouth: "Ho **** ho ho..." He bared his teeth and roared at him.


    Can open a mouth.


    ?Then you saw that his mouth was dark and empty, he had no tongue!


    ??The old beggar¡¯s eyes were sunken and someone had his eyes gouged out alive.


    ¡°Uncle, please keep your voice down, or you may be robbed of your steamed buns.¡± Lu Jinghuai looked at his uncle deeply.


    ¡°Uncle, you did all those things for Jing Huai. Jing Huai is kind-hearted and that¡¯s why he spared your life.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you like Jinghuai the most. You can forgive me, right?¡±


    ¡°When Lu Yanshu fell into the water, as soon as he climbed ashore, my uncle hit his head with a stone and threw him back into the water. If the father knew that you had destroyed his son, would he forgive you?¡±


    ??The old beggar yelled at him like crazy, but unfortunately he was blind and mute, so he couldn''t do anything.


    He pointed in the direction of Lu Jinghuai and howled crazily.


    ¡°Grandpa, I was only a child at that time. How could I instruct you to do such a thing?¡± Lu Jinghuai smiled evilly.


    He hates Lu Yanshu.


    ?Why, why can he call him father in an upright manner?


    Why can he become a genius so easily?


    And what about yourself?


    ?His mother forced him to study from dawn to dusk, but he was still not half as good as Lu Yanshu.


    ?My mother scolded him every day for failing to live up to expectations, scolding him for not being able to keep his father, scolding him for being a fool, and scolding him for why he was not as good as Lu Yanshu.


    He hates it so much.


    Finally, he pulled the proud man off the altar.


    The panic in Lu Jinghuai''s heart gradually returned to calm.


    "So what if you stand up? I have a sister, but there is a gap of ten years. Am I still afraid of you?" Lu Jinghuai laughed softly, his eyes filled with madness.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve left the Marquis¡¯ Mansion in despair, you should have a taste of what I felt like back then.¡±


    ¡°Everything you have will be mine.¡±


    ¡°Dad, your reputation, your fianc¨¦e, your talents and knowledge are all mine!¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai walked out of the ruined temple indifferently, ignoring the roar of the blind old beggar.


    All of this has nothing to do with Lu Chaochao.


    She was holding the leg of lamb in both hands and chewing it happily.


    The Xu family all came to the Lu family.


    ¡°Take two steps, take two steps quickly, and show your uncle.¡± The third uncle looked excited, followed by the third aunt, who had a smile on her face.


    I don¡¯t know why, but my husband, who was usually cold and indifferent to her, is now extremely affectionate towards her. Lu Yanshu no longer supported the wall, and stood tall and straight like a jade boy in the courtyard.


    ¡°I can leave, I really can leave.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you have managed to survive.¡± All the sisters-in-law cried with joy.


    ¡°Is Yanshu going to participate in the Autumn Festival this year?¡±


    Lu Yanshu nodded in agreement.


    He went to the study room with several uncles.


    The silly twins in the second room were feeding Lu Chaochao with smiles on their faces.


    ¡¾Want to drink water. ¡¿


    Xu Yuqing gave her water.


    ¡¾Wipe your mouth. ¡¿


    Xu Yuheng wiped her mouth.


    ¡°These two children often play with Chao Chao, and now they can communicate simply.¡± The second wife burst into tears with excitement, and they could even call each other simply father and mother.


    Xu thought that it was probably because they could hear Chao Chao''s inner voice.


    ¡°Second brother hasn¡¯t come back from flood control yet?¡± Mr. Xu asked.


    The second sister-in-law sighed: "The flood is over, but the resettlement of the victims is the big problem."


    ¡°The treasury is empty and your Majesty cannot get out the money.¡±


    ¡°I heard from my eldest brother that your Majesty is trying to find a way to collect debts.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who will be blamed for this errand. Everyone is avoiding it..."


    ?At the court, many courtiers have borrowed national debts. If they can get them back, they will definitely be able to solve their urgent needs.


    ¡¾I want a debt, I want a debt, the high officials in Beizhao are rich. ] Lu Chaochao was whirring in his heart.


    ?The little brat never thought that the errand of collecting debt would fall on her.


    In the evening.


    Some people came to the palace.


    ¡°Your Majesty has been having a headache recently and misses the girl from Chaochao, so he sent a servant to take the girl to the palace to stay for a few days.¡± The prince was very kind on his face, but he knew how important Lu Chaochao was in the emperor¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Liangqin, come back tomorrow morning.¡± The little guy rode the dog and followed the prince.


    Xu Yiting frowned: "Your Majesty, are you too enthusiastic about Chao Chao?"


    Mr. Xu looked embarrassed: "Brother, he is also overly enthusiastic towards Yun Niang."


    Xu was embarrassed to say.


    The emperor seems to want to have an inappropriate relationship with her!


    However, she declined.


    ?Xu Yiting? ? ? ?


    As soon as Lu Chaochao arrived at the Imperial Study Room, he heard roars coming from inside the room.


    ¡°Trash, they are all a bunch of trash!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even get back the money I lent!¡±


    ¡°What is the use of my raising you?¡± The emperor was furious. Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know that these old ministers were richer than him.


    ??The money lent by the late emperor has not been recovered to this day.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers only got back three thousand taels of silver, and they all said they had no money." Mr. Wu, the Minister of Household Affairs, said with a bitter face. Debt collection is the most thankless thing.


    Maybe he will offend the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty.


    "What does the Minister of Civil Affairs say? He originally borrowed thirty thousand taels from the national treasury, and it has been more than 20 years!" The emperor blew his beard and glared.


    Mr. Wu wiped away his sweat. How could he dare to ask the official minister?


    ¡°Sir Zhou said, if you don¡¯t have any money, the worst possible outcome is that your Majesty will deduct your salary.¡± Mr. Wu shrank his neck.


    "Salary? That will be withheld until his next life!"


    ¡°We sent people to search the house, and the house was destitute!¡± Mr. Wu was sweating, but please don¡¯t ask me to collect debts.


    The emperor was so angry that his head was spinning.


    ??Zhou Lang, an old man, always looks like a poor man, which really makes it hard for people to catch him at all.


    The prince saw the little figure outside the door and immediately stepped forward to hug her in: "Is it hot?"


    He turned around and asked the **** to bring melons and fruits to relieve the heat.


    ¡¾Hey, the Minister of Civil Affairs is really pretending to be...¡¿Lu Chaochao snickered in his heart.


    ¡¾His family''s money is all built into the wall. What a golden wall! ¡¿


    Prince? ! !


    He has a bold idea!


    He has a bold idea!


    PS: Don¡¯t ask the princess to please add more updates again, it¡¯s killing me... 8,000 words, it¡¯s so heart-wrenching


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： The smallest debt collector in history

    Chapter 120 The smallest debt collector in history


    ¡°Summon those old men into the temple.¡±


    The emperor looked ugly and clenched his fists.


    ??The national treasury is empty, there is no money for disaster relief, and these dogs are still unwilling to repay their debts!


    ¡°Announce¡­¡± The prince announced to a large group of courtiers.


    They are all old ministers with gray hair and beards.


    ?Everyone had their eyebrows lowered and prostrated themselves on the ground as soon as they entered the door.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to devote myself to Beizhao and die. But I really have no money." One minister burst into tears and even opened his trouser legs to show Your Majesty the patches under his official uniform.


    When he entered the house, he cried out about poverty and blocked his mouth to collect debts.


    The emperor''s face turned gloomy.


    ??The old minister straightened up and said with determination on his face: "Your Majesty, I am willing to donate three years of salary to do my best for the Beizhao victims!"


    Another veteran minister stood up and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t dare to be corrupt. I only live on my salary every year. I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay the money I owe you. But I can donate the house in the mansion. I... am willing to rent a house with my family."


    Emperor: Very good. Then rumors will spread that I treated the courtiers harshly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I still have one thousand two hundred taels in my account, and I am willing to donate all of it.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, my first wife still has some dowry...¡±


    Seeing that what they said was getting worse, the emperor raised his hand.


    ¡°I just ask you if each family can contribute thirty thousand taels!¡± There are eighteen borrowers in total. Even if they take out thirty thousand taels, they can get back hundreds of thousands.


    The courtiers all looked troubled.


    ?The eerie silence in the imperial study room.


    The Minister of Household Affairs complained endlessly: "My lords, please help me. You have borrowed money for decades, up to one million taels. Now, Beizhao is short of money, and it is time to pay it back." All this followed the late emperor. A veteran who conquered the world.


    ?At the time when he was conferred the title of Marquis and became the Prime Minister, the late emperor took pity on the founding heroes because they had no money in their accounts, so he approved IOUs for the important ministers one after another.


    For example, the Minister of Civil Affairs borrowed a small amount of 30,000 taels.


    But he borrowed many valuable calligraphy and paintings from the treasury, which cannot be measured in money.


    For example, Prince Heshuo, the late emperor only had one brother, so he approved a full one hundred thousand taels of silver!


    For example, the protector of the country did not borrow much, only fifty thousand taels of silver.


    For example, the father-in-law of the country, Empress Dowager Xiao¡¯s natal family, borrowed 150,000 yuan! Here today is my uncle, the emperor''s uncle.


    The Minister of Rites was also among them, but he didn¡¯t borrow much, just twenty or thirty thousand.


    This group of people are all of higher seniority.


    He made great contributions to Beizhao.


    ?After all the calculations were made, the late emperor approved a loan worth millions as soon as he ascended the throne.


    So far, no one has repaid me.


    This huge number makes people¡¯s scalp numb.


    ??The courtiers knelt down and trembled. Lu Chaochao held the sandwich biscuits in his hand and gnawed them loudly.


    The baby is one and a half years old and has nine teeth.


    Like millet grains, very cute.


    Just can''t bite hard things.


    ¡°I only ask you for thirty thousand taels!


    The emperor spoke again.


    ¡°I have tried my best for Beizhao, worked diligently, and am willing to sacrifice my life for Beizhao. But I really have no money.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to do my best for Beizhao and serve the imperial court, but the price is thirty thousand taels¡­¡±


    Uncle Guo even sighed: "Uncle is really powerless."


    ¡¾Hahahahaha...¡¿Lu Chaochao laughed in his heart, especially arrogantly.


    The prince gently rubbed his ears. These people were all the elders left behind by the late emperor, so he couldn¡¯t speak too harshly, lest he hurt the old minister¡¯s heart.


    ?It¡¯s really annoying.


    They can live for Beizhao and die by Beizhao, but they can''t pay thirty thousand taels. ¡¿


    Because they really have thirty thousand taels. Hahaha. Mr. Guozhang, he also said that there is nothing he can do, so he can pull him down. He is the richest. ] Lu Chaochao complained mercilessly in his heart.


    The small mouth is like a squirrel, clicking and clicking.


    ¡°Get out!¡± ???The emperor had a sullen face and watched helplessly as the old minister retreated.


    ¡°A bunch of old and immortal things! Relying on their seniority to suppress me!¡±


    The prince sighed and poured the emperor a cup of tea: "Father, calm down your anger. The late emperor couldn''t get this money back, let alone you?"


    When the late emperor passed away, he also mentioned this money.


    But I didn¡¯t get a cent back.


    ?Now that they were old, they believed that they had founded the country and conquered the world. The emperor did not want to be accused of treating the founding heroes harshly, and he did not dare to give heavy medicine.


    "This world still belongs to the Xie family. It''s not their turn to be arrogant! A bunch of old people, relying on their old age to sell their old age!" The emperor was really angry.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why do you need to ask for money, so as not to hurt the feelings of the emperor and his ministers?¡±


    "It''s better to let others ask for it." Seeing that His Majesty was very angry, the prince hurriedly comforted him.


    "Others? Those idiots in the Ministry of Finance will only complain about their poverty to me. They will not collect debts! They are a bunch of losers! What''s the use of raising them!"


    The Minister of Household Affairs lowered his head silently.


    I feel aggrieved. Your Majesty doesn¡¯t even dare. How dare he?


    The prince glanced at Lu Chaochao. The little guy was swinging his feet on the chair and was eating happily.


    ?Well, he has a bold idea.


    ¡°Father, my son has a plan.¡±


    ¡°Since he relies on his old age and is unreasonable, let¡¯s also send someone who is unreasonable.¡± The prince pursed his lips lightly, with a smile in his eyes.


    The prince pursed his lips towards Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°The child is young and ignorant, and he will not offend anyone if he says or does something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you have seen the power of Chao Chao.¡± God can summon him.


    ??The emperor looked at her suspiciously, one and a half years old to collect debts? ?


    The prince is crazy?


    The prince had an enchanting confidence in Lu Chaochao and carried her to the desk, where she happened to sit on the memorial.


    ¡°Chaochao, can you do the prince a favor? If it works, will the prince give you a favor?¡± Xie Chengxi smiled like a wolf grandma.


    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit?¡± She didn¡¯t ask about anything, only the benefit.


    "I will give you 10% of the money before I get it back. How about it?"


    Lu Chaochao sat up straight in an instant, and then stretched out a fleshy finger.


    After counting ten fingers, he took off his socks again, revealing his soft feet.


    As I kept counting, I always felt something was wrong.


    He hit his head angrily, it¡¯s really annoying.


    Damn it, she is returning to her true nature more and more and is assimilated.


    "If you ask for one hundred thousand taels, I will give you ten thousand. If you ask for one million taels, I will give you one hundred thousand taels. How about that? Moreover, your mother is not allowed to take this money away!"


    "You have made such a great contribution, how about your father giving you a favor?" The prince winked at the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes brightened slightly and he said in a deep voice: "If you can really collect your debt, I..."


    "How about I accept you as my adopted daughter and give you a jade certificate, a serious princess?"


    He rubbed his hands secretly, hey, I really appreciate his wit.


    The debt has also come back, and Chaochao has become his daughter as she wished.


    Lu Chaochao gave him a disgusted look.


    "It''s only if Liangqin agrees." Dad can''t admit it blindly, it will hurt if mother hits someone.


    The emperor nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    The emperor immediately issued an order, and Lu Chaochao followed the order to collect debts.


    ?The smallest debt collector in history.


    One and a half years old.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： no secrets

    Chapter 121 There is no secret


    ¡°What a joke, a one-and-a-half-year-old child is collecting debt?¡±


    "Stop talking about her, the prince doesn''t even want a penny back!" Uncle Guo held the wine in his hand and shook his head happily.


    ?He personally said hello and no one was allowed to pay back the money.


    ??Back then, the late emperor married the Queen Mother and valued the Xiao family very highly. The Xiao family was very prosperous for a while.


    In Beijing, who dares to provoke someone who says the same thing?


    But since the death of the late emperor and Emperor Xuanping ascended the throne, he has deliberately suppressed the Xiao family.


    "My aunt doesn''t care about him, so she will let your majesty suppress the Xiao family. The Xiao family is her natal family, how can her natal family harm her?" Uncle Guo cursed displeasedly.


    "There is also Yun''er, she is my legitimate daughter. She was sent to the palace for the draft, but she was only granted the title of concubine."


    ¡°One family and two queens, what an honor that would be?¡±


    ¡°The Xiao family will be able to prosper for at least another hundred years in the future.¡±


    ¡°The Protector¡¯s family has appointed a virtuous noble concubine, the Zhenguo Duke¡¯s first-level warrior, and the family has a queen.¡±


    "How is the Xiao family worse than them? The Xiao family are serious relatives of the emperor." Uncle Xiao''s face turned red from drinking, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to pay back the money. Whoever pays back is the turtle bastard.¡±


    ¡°Hiccup¡­no one is allowed to pay it back. Uncle Guo, hold on!¡±


    ¡°Where is the debt collector?¡± asked the uncle drunkenly.


    "Here at the door of the Minister of Civil Affairs, the Minister of Civil Affairs is a tough guy. If you can stop a child from crying, he will probably cry out." The person who replied respectfully replied.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was carried to the door of the Minister of Civil Affairs.


    ??Lu Chaochao was not tall enough. He had two small hairpins on his head and wore a peach-pink skirt. A small milk bottle hung around her neck.


    "Debt collection..." the little guy shouted softly.


    The concierge immediately informed the master of the house, and soon someone invited Lu Chaochao in.


    Oh, I walked through the door.


    The Ministry of Civil Affairs is in charge of the selection of officials. Mr. Zhou is a serious and old-fashioned old man.


    No one dares to be presumptuous in front of him.


    ¡°Sir, are you ready for lunch? Our family is having lunch.¡± Mrs. Lin asked when Mr. Zhou was getting married.


    ¡°Not yet, Grandma.¡± The little person¡¯s mouth is very sweet, and the ice and snow are cute, making people unprepared.


    The old lady winked, and the servant carried her onto the table.


    On the table¡­¡­


    ?Hmm, the dishes are extremely simple.


    ¡°Lunch is simple, little adults, don¡¯t find it objectionable.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to eat steamed buns and pickles, I want to eat venison soup, I want to eat cherry meat. If I don¡¯t eat it, I won¡¯t eat it...¡± The little grandson started crying at the dining table.


    boom.


    A loud noise.


    Mr. Zhou slapped the table, his sharp eyes were so piercing that the little grandson trembled in fright.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, get out!¡±


    The little grandson burped, then closed his mouth in fear, and could only cry silently.


    The Zhou family did not talk during food or sleep. They all ate in silence.


    ?Lu Chaochao was holding the milk bottle, making a slurping sound.


    She is not greedy at all.


    The prince said that if you want a horse to run, you must feed it.


    Give her something to eat before going out.


    ?Everyone looked at her sideways. She looked very good. She was only one and a half years old, but she didn''t cry at all.


    After finishing the meal, the little guy spoke slowly.


    ¡°Grandpa Zhou, I¡¯m worried about money.¡± The little guy spread his hands.


    Mr. Zhou looked calm: "No money."


    ¡°If you need money or your life, take it.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at him with a pair of dark pupils.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force Wo to get angry. Wo is very powerful!¡± Lu Chaochao puffed up his cheeks, looking like he was about to get angry.


    Master Zhou sneered, the emperor was really laughing.


    One and a half years old to collect debt?


    Is he confused at a young age?


    "Then... Wo will reveal your secret." Xiao Chaochao looked at him innocently.


    "What secrets can I have? I am worthy of your majesty and worthy of my conscience. There is no secret at all!" Mr. Zhou was not afraid.


    Can he be afraid of a child?


    It¡¯s extremely ridiculous.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the old lady and Mr. Zhou.


    ¡°Mu...Mud porridge wears a skirt!¡± Lu Chaochao stood on the stool and shouted loudly.


    She put her hands on her hips, looking arrogant.


    ¡°Mu sneaked through grandma¡¯s...wuwuwu!! Let go of Wo, let go of mud..."


    Mr. Zhou jumped up suddenly, rushed forward and covered Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    The old man who was extremely calm now looked panicked.


    "Wait...wait a minute. Let''s go and talk in the room." Mr. Zhou picked her up with one hand. The hands of the usually calm old man were trembling at the moment.


    ¡°This little girl talks nonsense, I must teach her a lesson.¡±


    "Hey, the child is young, don''t scare her. What kind of debt can she collect..." No one cared about it at all.


    ??The old lady vaguely heard something about a skirt, but she didn''t hear it clearly.


    Then he saw the old man carrying Lu Chaochao into the study.


    Then he closed the door tightly.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s little face turned red: ¡°Ni Zuo is secretly wearing a skirt!¡±


    ¡°Put your hair into braids and apply lipstick...¡± the little guy yelled angrily.


    Mr. Zhou clasped his hands together: "Keep your voice down, ancestor! Please, keep your voice down!"


    ¡°I call you ancestor, okay? Keep your voice down.¡±


    He immediately opened the door: "Everyone go and wait outside the courtyard. Don''t come near."


    ¡°Otherwise, we will sell them all.¡± He looked stern.


    Then she turned around and faced Lu Chaochao with a look of despair. How could she know! !


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the bird on the window sill.


    The wind that blows, the birds that fly, and everything in the world can tell me.


    ?The old minister, who is over sixty years old, had a hobby when he was young, especially wearing women''s clothes.


    ??But he never dared to reveal the method, not even his first wife, who had been sleeping with him for forty years, knew about it.


    ?Xiao Chaochao put his hands in his pockets and looked at him coolly: "Give me money."


    Mr. Zhou had a grimace on his face and seemed to be still hesitating.


    Lu Chaochao pointed at the porcelain on his bedside in a sly manner: "Secret..."


    Mr. Zhou¡¯s face turned pale.


    That''s the switch in his secret room.


    ?There was no gold, silver, or jewelry hidden inside, but only his collection of women''s clothes.


    ?There is the only place where he can let himself go and be himself.


    He can wear women''s clothes freely and admire himself.


    Lu Chaochao slid down from the stool, opened the door, and rushed into the palace.


    She knocked on a wall outside Gong¡¯s room: ¡°Wo Yao!¡±


    Mr. Zhou¡¯s eyes widened!


    Ahhhhhhhh!


    She knows everything!


    ?Lu Chaochao held his head high and said: "Wo, Lu Chaochao, pay back the money!"


    Mr. Zhou¡¯s face is ashen and he is about to cry but has no tears. His secret has been exposed and he can¡¯t even keep his money?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it, tell grandma, tell son Mu...¡±


    ¡°Tell Ni¡¯er-in-law that you stole her...¡± Mr. Zhou tightly covered her mouth.


    Didn¡¯t you just steal a dress from your daughter-in-law?


    ¡°Give it back, give it back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back, you go, you go, you go!¡± Mr. Zhou gritted his teeth and paid back the money immediately!


    Lu Chao glanced to the side: "Humph!"


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50,000 yuan, 30,000 yuan to pay off the debt, and 20,000 yuan as my donation! Can I donate it well?¡± Mr. Zhou almost begged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever tell me, please, please don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    At his age, he is already a grandfather.


    ??You have one foot in the coffin, but you can''t even lose face.


    ?Lu Chaochao walked in half an hour later.


    She begged for fifty thousand taels.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lao Zhou is such a fool, letting a kid ask for his money back.¡±


    ¡°Is he embarrassed?¡±


    "By the way, where is the debt collector? Who is the next victim?" Prince Heshuo smiled happily.


    ¡°Master Zhou brought her to our door.¡±


    ßí!


    Old man!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： cry the loudest

    Chapter 122 Cry the loudest


    The prince jumped up suddenly.


    ¡°Outside the door?¡±


    ¡°How much did Zhou Papi pay back? It shouldn¡¯t be much, right? He is famous for being stingy and never plucks a dime!¡±


    "How much money did you get? Three thousand taels? Five thousand taels?"


    "She must have sat in front of the door crying and begged for it, right? I should have sent the little beggar away." The prince nodded.


    He only knew that the debt had been collected, but he did not know the specific amount.


    The boy scratched his head and said, "I went to ask about it. She didn''t cry."


    ¡°But Mr. Zhou cried.¡±


    ¡°It is said that Mr. Zhou sent her out with tears streaming down his face.¡±


    "Before leaving, I grabbed two handfuls of golden melon seeds for her, and begged him while walking..."


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Zhou borrowed 30,000 yuan. He paid back 50,000 yuan.¡±


    The prince almost jumped up.


    "How much do you think he paid back? Iron Rooster paid back 50,000?" His eyes widened. No one in the civil and military circles in the court knew that he was the stingiest person.


    Colleagues went out for a drink, and when the bill was being paid, he peed!


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know, his gold was built into the wall, and all the gold was knocked off to pay off the debt.¡±


    The prince''s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Hey, dear, my emperor¡¯s nephew actually found a treasure-hunting rat?¡±


    ¡°You have great treasure-hunting abilities, but you only need a bottle of milk? The emperor is pretty good at summoning people.¡±


    ¡°The iron rooster has no future, let¡¯s see how I make him cry!¡±


    "Repay the money? It is absolutely impossible for this king to repay the money! It''s a beautiful thought. The late emperor lent me the money, and he still wants to get it back?"


    He is the youngest brother of the late emperor. He was only six years old when the late emperor conquered the world. The late emperor regarded him as half a son, and he had been doting on him since he was a child.


    ?At that time, Emperor Xuanping was beaten and cried by him when he was young.


    ?Lu Chaochao burped and filled his pockets with golden melon seeds.


    When she was invited into the palace, the princess was looking at her with a smile on her face.


    ¡°You are not allowed to bully Chaochao.¡± The princess is in her thirties this year. She once had a son, thirteen years after the birth.


    "I was pregnant with this baby after holding Chao Chao." The princess said with a smile on her eyebrows.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t bully her.¡±


    ¡°Little fat man, I heard that your father doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡± The prince looked at Lu Chaochao with a smile.


    ?Lu Chaochao snorted angrily: "Don''t mention him!"


    ¡°Yo yo yo, don¡¯t mention it yet.¡±


    ¡°I will ask you, what can you do?¡±


    "If you tell me how you persuaded the Iron Rooster to repay the debt, I will reward you five thousand taels."


    He took a long time to look at Lu Chaochao, wondering how on earth such a baby could make Mr. Tie cry so angry.


    He is so curious.


    ¡°What is the emotion, what is the reason?¡±


    ¡°Wo reasoned with him. He also gave Wo Jin melon seeds...¡±


    Lu Chaochao patted his pocket and looked at the prince suggestively.


    ?The prince almost laughed out loud.


    No, with a baby over one year old, you have learned how to line your own pockets? ? ?


    Where did you learn it? !


    Thieves and thieves.


    "You have the ability to convince me. If you can convince me, how about I repay the money honestly?"


    "If you can make me cry, I''ll give it all back to you." The prince teased Lu Chaochao while squeezing his wife''s shoulders.


    He is an old man who has not been close to his parents since he was a child. The late emperor raised him, but there was always something missing emotionally.


    After getting married, the relationship with his wife was weak at first.


    But the princess is thoughtful and very tolerant of him. He gradually indulged in her, and now the relationship between the couple is very good.


    ??There are only three concubines in the palace, and he does not favor any of them all year round.


    They were all given by the emperor.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at the beautiful princess. The little guy covered his mouth tightly with his hands.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it now!¡±


    "What are you teasing her about? She is carrying such a big burden at such a young age. Be careful not to grow taller."


    ¡°Same, Your Majesty, how can you embarrass a child?¡± The princess spoke softly and looked at Chao Chao very fondly.


    "Go back and tell the emperor that his uncle has no money. Let him rest his thoughts." The prince helped his wife back to the room, with a rare gentleness on his face.


    ¡°Remember to take the bracelet back, it is our token of love.¡±


    "Hey, it''s all because I''m so plump that I can''t even wear the token you gave me." She couldn''t put on the bracelet, so she took it out to play with from time to time, but the prince accidentally broke it.


    She cried for a long time and almost lost her breath.


    ??The prince picked it up bit by bit and asked the craftsmen to glue it on. It has not yet been sent back to the prince''s palace.


    The prince''s eyes trembled: "Well, you should take good care of the baby."


    "How about I buy you a new bracelet? It''s more beautiful and beautiful than this one." He looked at his wife steadily, his eyes full of tenderness.


    The princess pursed her lips and smiled softly: "How is that the same? That is our token of love."


    ¡°For me, it has a different meaning.¡±


    When the princess returned to her room, he seemed to be absent-minded and a little dazed.


    "Little beggar, let''s go. I have something to do. Go to the accountant''s office and get ten thousand taels of silver, and I can pay you for it." The prince seemed to have lost interest and was a little more bored.


    ¡°Ni hasn¡¯t cried yet.¡± Lu Chaochao was thinking about it.


    "Little beggar, I will teach you today that people should know how to praise, so as not to be disliked by others." Without the princess here, he seemed to be even more arrogant, without any trace of kindness.


    "People must be self-aware. Are you the one who can make me cry?"


    ¡°Send off guests.¡± The prince stood up.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and said firmly: "The clay bracelet is not for the princess and aunt!"


    ! !


    The prince suddenly turned back to look at her.


    ?The pupils shrank suddenly.


    ¡°The clay love letter and the clay bracelet are all for¡­¡±


    Oh haha.


    Her mouth was covered again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t say it!¡±


    ?The prince, who looked arrogant just now, now looked panicked, and even secretly glanced outside.


    He lay down in her ear and whispered: "Please, keep your voice down, keep your voice down."


    ?God, how could she know!


    ?At that time, the Zhenguo Palace and the Cen family were neighbors, separated by a wall, and the legitimate daughters of the two houses had a very good relationship.


    Rong Wan''er and Cen Wanwan of the Zhenguo Palace are close friends.


    Rong Waner is quiet, gentle, virtuous, but slightly thin.


    Cen Wanwan has a lively temperament, a round face, and a slightly rich appearance.


    At that time, Rong Wan''er was the first person he fell in love with!


    Even polished a bracelet for her with his own hands.


    ?Hearing that she was going to participate in the draft, he immediately entered the palace and asked the late emperor for an order. He wanted to marry Wanwan.


    That day.


    Emperor Xuanping married Rong Wan''er, the Duke of Zhenguo.


    He refers to Cen Wanwan who is married to the Cen family.


    When he was newly married, he felt like he was mourning his heir.


    After getting married, he was gradually attracted by the lively, pure and kind-hearted Wanwan. From then on, every look and every smile was like a wife, and Rong Wan''er was no longer around.


    But he was uneasy.


    ?Wanwan always thought that he was the one he wanted to marry.


    ¡°Ni likes Queen Liangliang!¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him and said word by word.


    boom¡­


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking a tea cup outside the door.


    That night¡­


    There were bursts of crying from the palace.


    The arrogant Xie Yunan knelt outside the door, crying so hard that he couldn''t stop crying.


    ??How arrogant I was before, I am just as loud now.


    "Wanwan, I was wrong, I was really wrong...Wanwan, I didn''t want to lie to you."


    "Lu Chaochao, you go, you go! Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lu Chaochao stood at the back.


    ¡°My wife, I don¡¯t want you...¡±


    Xie Yunan: I call you a bitch!


    PS: Sisters, see you tomorrow...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Milkman also gets kickbacks

    Chapter 123 Milkman also wants kickbacks


    Xie Yunan cried.


    Crying the hardest and loudest.


    There are still a few slap marks on his face, but he has long lost his arrogance.


    "Let''s go. I never want to see you again." Xie Yunan limped and carried Lu Chaochao out of the door.


    Lu Chaochao, on the other hand, held on to the door frame tightly: "Wo won''t leave..." He held on to the door with all his strength.


    Xie Yunan cursed secretly: "Wanwan doesn''t want me, he wants to make peace with me, and he wants to have an abortion. Killing someone is heartbreaking, you might as well kill me!"


    "I borrowed one hundred thousand taels from the national treasury and will pay it back tomorrow. Let''s go!" He still had to go back to coax his wife.


    The damned Lu Chaochao.


    Seeing her indifferent look, Xie Yunan secretly resented her, blaming it all on the bad habits brought up by the iron rooster.


    Learned to take kickbacks at a young age!


    Xie Yunan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you 150,000 yuan! Please go there in person and give you some golden melon seeds."


    Having the attendant bring a plate of golden melon seeds, Lu Chaochao coughed dryly.


    He let go of the doorframe with a slight blush on his face: "Isn''t this... Isn''t that too polite?"


    "No, I''m so sorry..." The little baby said polite words, not to mention how cute he was.


    ?She refused and opened her pockets.


    "Do it?"


    "I don''t want Wo anymore, right?"


    Xie Yunan: Damn, what did she learn at the Zhou family!


    Lu Chaochao shouted no while opening the bag, and Xie Yunan had no choice but to grab it in for her.


    After grabbing two handfuls, Lu Chaochao shouted: "No, there''s no need to fill it up, right?"


    Xie Yunan? ? ?


    He directly picked up the tray and poured it all into her pocket.


    ??The little baby sighed: "It''s not what Wo wants, it''s what Ni Fei wants to give." Even though she got the advantage, she behaved so well that she almost made Xie Yunan vomit blood.


    Xie Yunan''s veins jumped when he saw her.


    At this moment, it is getting late.


    "Send the person secretly to the Duke Protector''s Mansion." Xie Yunan gritted his teeth in hatred, making you all laugh.


    Xie Yunan carried Lu Chaochao outside the gate of the Protector of the Country overnight.


    I didn¡¯t even eat dinner.


    The protector of the country? !


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Fortunately, the Protector did not embarrass Lu Chaochao. What''s more, the Protector''s legitimate daughter was a virtuous concubine.


    ??Concubine Xian¡¯s only son, the fourth prince, is about to return home.


    Concubine Xian has made peace with her natal family, and she plans to send the fourth prince to Lu Chaochao.


    ??Lu Chaochao was in the capital and she could see him every day.


    Naturally, the Duke Protector''s Office gave Chao Chao a special face.


    ¡°Chachao, can you walk?¡±


    "Last time your brother stole you into school, I hugged you. You must not remember me." Li Siqi will be nine years old after the Chinese New Year, and has entered the Imperial College this year.


    Almost all those in the Imperial College were sons of the royal family and court officials.


    However, Jinghong Academy was known for its hype, and some court officials sent their sons there.


    The main purpose is to win over the poor disciples in the academy.


    Chao Chao''s face turned red, so Li Siqi asked someone to bring her an ice bowl.


    It¡¯s so beautiful.


    So cute.


    Why didn¡¯t her mother give birth to a younger sister?


    No, his father is tall and thick. He can''t imagine how ugly his sister is!


    ¡°Chachao, what kind of sack do you like?¡± Li Siqi smiled.


    Chao Chao was eating happily while holding an ice bowl, looking up at him in confusion.


    ¡°Stop your worthless behavior.¡± The Protector rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Chachao, my government has indeed borrowed fifty thousand taels from the treasury. You can bring someone to count it tomorrow."


    The Protector had only one son and one daughter in his life, and the eldest son had Li Siqi. The daughter was sent to the palace and gave birth to the fourth prince.


    The fourth prince had a bad fate. He was taken away from the palace at birth and raised in a remote place. The noble concubine has been crying all day long, and the Lord Protector feels very sorry for her.


    I feel sorry for my daughter and my grandson.


    "Chachao, it''s half July soon, can you really suppress the evil spirits?" Lord Protector really can''t believe it. What on earth do you think about this little baby, who is just one and a half years old?


    "do you know?"


    "One year, the fourth prince sneaked back to the palace. It happened to be the middle of July, and the evil spirit attacked the palace. The evil spirit wreaked havoc and tore apart many palace residents."


    On the second day, hundreds of officials requested that the fourth prince be executed.


    Required to sacrifice him to heaven to comfort God.


    The Duke Protector filled the palace, and Concubine Hexian knelt outside the Jinluan Palace for three days before he could barely survive.


    ??Lu Chaochao held a small spoon in his hand, put milk in the ice bowl, and the outside of his mouth was white.


    ¡°Chaochao, of course you can.¡± The little guy was about to give the Protector a guarantee.


    The Protector has been too worried to sleep these past few days.


    After dinner, Lu Chaochao rested all night at the Duke''s Mansion.


    Yushu and Yuqin returned home to report that they were safe.


    Early on the next morning, the Protector personally carried her to Uncle Xiao''s door.


    ¡°Uncle Xiao Guo has a bad temper and will leave if he doesn¡¯t get the money.¡±


    "My uncle is angry with Your Majesty. Your Majesty can''t afford to offend him, so don''t provoke him." The Protector gave her a detailed analysis.


    Lu Chaochao nodded his head, not sure whether he heard or not.


    The boy knocked at the door for a long time, but no one opened the door.


    The Protector held Chaocha in his arms and stood in the sun, feeling dizzy from the sun.


    Yushu hurriedly found an umbrella and held it up, so it was a little cooler.


    The Protector''s face was gloomy: "Uncle Xiao Guo has gone too far."


    ¡°Dear uncle, what does it mean to embarrass a child under two years old?¡±


    The Queen Mother came from the Xiao family. During the lifetime of the late emperor, the Xiao family was in great prosperity. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he deliberately suppressed the Xiao family. Now, both sides are holding their breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, send it as much as you want, the enemy will be satisfied.¡± The little guy also stretched out his hand to smooth the protector¡¯s brow.


    "I''m really afraid that you will be bullied by the Xiao family." The Protector was still worried about her at this moment.


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled with an innocent and kind expression.


    After waiting for half a cup of tea, the Xiao family hurriedly opened the door.


    The first lady has a beautiful appearance, with a green jade hairpin stuck in her temples. She was wearing a brocade robe with complicated and extravagant patterns embroidered on it. The corners of her skirt were flying, and she had a slight smile on her face. It''s just that the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    This is Uncle Xiao¡¯s wife, Mrs. Zheng.


    Mrs. Zheng bowed to the Protector and said, "Is this the little girl your Majesty sent to collect debts?"


    ¡°His Majesty really values ????him taking on such a big responsibility at such a young age.¡± She glanced at Lu Chaochao and sneered softly.


    The Lord Protector put Chaochao down and said in a deep voice: "Miss Lu is less than two years old. If you bump into Uncle Guo, please don''t blame me."


    ?Mrs. Zheng was a little surprised that Lord Protector actually spoke for a child?


    Is it for the sake of the Xu family?


    But the Xu family today is no longer what it was back then!


    Is there anything else to rely on?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Protector, the Xiao family won¡¯t bully a two-year-old child.¡± Mrs. Zheng personally led Lu Chaochao through the door.


    The Protector turned his head three times with each step, feeling extremely worried.


    ??Hey, is such a young baby really not going to be eaten up by the Xiao family?


    What did your Majesty do?


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao stepped into his uncle''s house, and the door was closed tightly again.


    The moment the door closed, Mrs. Zheng let go of her hand.


    There was undisguised disgust between his eyebrows.


    ?She spread her hands, and the little maid immediately handed her a hot towel and wiped it carefully. What was being wiped was surprisingly the hand holding Lu Chaochao.


    "Chaochao, it''s not dirty." Lu Chaochao waved his hand.


    ¡°Wo takes a bath every day, Wo is not dirty.¡± The little guy was afraid of being disliked by others, so he explained in a milky voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Angry at Chaochao

    ¡°Come to the morning, it smells good.¡±


    "Ni Wenwen..." The little guy stood on tiptoes and put his little hands up.


    ?Mrs. Zheng took a step back suddenly.


    The brows are full of disgust.


    ¡°How outrageous!¡± The maid stood in front of him.


    "Why are cats and dogs leaning towards Madam? You don''t even care about your identity!" The maid looked at her condescendingly.


    ?Although Lu Chaochao was powerful in his previous life, he is only one and a half years old in this life, and he has been assimilated to a great extent.


    This is the first time that I have been so obviously disliked.


    ??The little guy hid his hands behind his back as if he was hurt, his big eyes were filled with tears, but he stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    She lowered her head and whispered softly: "Wo, Wo doesn''t stink."


    ?Mrs. Zheng glanced at her coldly: "Do you stink? What does it have to do with me?"


    ¡°Have the things prepared for Yun¡¯er been sent to the palace?¡±


    The maid bent her knees and replied: "Send her to the palace. Your Majesty''s affairs are always the most important, and I never dare to delay them."


    ?Mrs. Zheng glanced at Lu Chaochao in disgust.


    Her eldest daughter entered the palace as a concubine and gave birth to a six-year-old princess, Xie Yining.


    Before Lu Chaochao, the little princess was quite popular.


    Today¡­


    The emperor''s heart and eyes were full of Lu Chaochao.


    "How can Lu Chaochao be compared to my Ning''er?" Mrs. Zheng could not hide the malice in her eyes. The emperor favored Lu Chaochao, and her daughter had already written to her several times.


    ¡°Madam, Princess Yining is smart, smart, and charming, how can she be compared to others?¡±


    They didn''t care at all what Lu Chaochao thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what good is a daughter that even Marquis Zhongyong refuses to have?¡± Mrs. Zheng chuckled.


    Lu Chaochao followed behind with tears streaming down his face.


    The little guy is vindictive and petty, and Mrs. Zheng has no idea what she is about to experience.


    "Little beggar, you dare to come to Xiao''s house to catch the autumn wind alone. You are really courageous."


    ¡°Are you the one who stole my family¡¯s favor from Yi Ning?¡± The young man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and was dressed in fine clothes.


    ??Lu Chaochao was pouty, and the emperor and the prince wanted to send guards. Lu Chaochao refused.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the money back if I bring others with me.


    Is it normal for children to fight and act out? The beating is severe, will you pull it? Don''t care?


    Sir, tsk tsk, you are all so proud.


    "Mom, you picked her up yourself. You gave her face..." This is Mrs. Zheng''s son, Xiao Mingyao.


    ¡°I have to show my majesty a little bit of shame, so as to show off to outsiders.¡± Mrs. Zheng got angry when she saw his careless appearance.


    "Mom, give me another ten thousand taels of silver. My son is going to do something big." Xiao Mingyao supported his mother affectionately and pestered her for money.


    "Money, money, money, how much have you spent this month? Your father, knowing it, is going to be angry again. Can''t you be more angry? Your sister is in the palace, and she still needs your help!" Mrs. Zheng hated the iron.


    Uncle Xiao Guo is in his fifties and Mrs. Zheng is in her thirties.


    Typical old man and young wife.


    She is the fill-in for Xiao Guojiu''s house. His first wife died of illness after giving birth to a son, so he married Zheng as his fill-in.


    Zheng gave birth to a son and a daughter. After his stepson got married, he went to work as an official.


    Haven¡¯t returned to Beijing for many years.


    ??Mrs. Zheng finally separated her stepson from Xiao Guojiu and kept her stepson away from the capital, only to give birth to a son who failed to live up to expectations.


    "You still don''t know whether my son is good at studying? My father won''t get angry. My father loves me the most." Xiao Mingyao''s face was full of pride, and he coaxed 10,000 taels from Mrs. Zheng and shook it in front of Lu Chaochao. shake.


    "How about you kneel down and kowtow to me, and I''ll give you two," Xiao Mingyao was cynical. He was the second generation ancestor in Beijing. Who wouldn''t respect him?


    ?His Majesty favored Lu Chaochao, but he didn''t care.


    The Queen Mother is the daughter of the Xiao family, the uncle''s aunt, and his great-aunt.


    I dote on him the most on weekdays.


    This is why the nobles in the capital respect them.


    ¡°Wo don¡¯t want it! Wo don¡¯t kneel down!¡± Lu Chaochao crossed his arms. The little guy''s face turned cold in a rare way.


    Suddenly, a thumping sound came from beside me.


    Before the little guy had time to react, she was pushed down by the force behind her and pushed straight to the corner of the table.


    Lu Chaochao was slightly stunned. He only had time to turn sideways before he was knocked against the corner of the table.


    Fortunately, it avoided the head.


    ?But it was still scratched by the sharp table corner.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Chaochao exhaled softly and covered his head.


    A trace of blood spilled down his fingers.


    "Shameless, I think you deserve a spanking!" The chubby, rather strong little boy looked at him fiercely.


    ¡°Oh, little dear, my grandson is so awesome and so strong.¡± Mrs. Zheng raised her hand to touch her palm.


    "Did you not eat? My Yuhang only pushed you slightly and you fell to the ground. You are so young and have evil intentions. Do you want to frame Yuhang?" Mrs. Zheng would not leave any excuse to outsiders and immediately scolded her loudly. .


    Lu Chaochao staggered up from the ground.


    ?A pair of eyes were deep, as if angry, and he raised his fists fiercely.


    ¡°You still dare to fight back? Humph, if you learn how to bark like a dog on the ground, I will let you go!¡± Xiao Yuhang is four years old this year. He was born strong and is already a little devil.


    ¡°Wo¡­¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s hair stood on end.


    ¡°Wo fights with you!¡± No one expected that a one and a half year old baby could be so terrifying when angry.


    I saw her rushing towards the strong Xiao Yuhang like a madman, like a small cannonball, knocking Xiao Yuhang to the ground.


    Then, rush up and hold his head!


    Xiao Yuhang wanted to pull him down.


    He couldn''t pull it!


    Why is she so strong? ?


    Immediately, a sharp pain came from his ears: "Ah! It hurts, it hurts, daddy, help me!" Xiao Yuhang''s shrill voice sounded.


    Harsh and sharp.


    ?Lu Chaochao actually held his head with both hands and bit his ears.


    In just a moment, blood flowed out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ms. Zheng was so frightened that she lost her mind.


    ¡°Hurry, separate them quickly and save Yu Hang!¡±


    "Damn thing, let go, let go!" I saw people forcefully pulling Lu Chaochao. The more they pulled, the stronger Lu Chaochao''s bite became, and the more terrifying Xiao Yuhang''s cries became.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts so much, beat her to death quickly, kill her quickly!¡± Xiao Yuhang has always been a little bully. He is the only one who bullies others. He has never been bullied.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh, help, help¡­¡±


    Zheng was so frightened that she wanted to cry. Xiao Mingyao originally wanted to kick Lu Chaochao to death.


    ?At this moment, I didn¡¯t even dare to put my foot down.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was hurriedly invited and saw this tragic scene.


    ? ? Xiao Yuhang was his most beloved grandson, and he was almost frightened to death.


    ¡°How dare you, Shuzi!¡± Uncle Guo was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    The baby, who is over one year old, looks particularly fierce when he raises his head.


    "Little baby, little baby, what''s wrong? I apologize for him? Let him go first, his ears are going to fall off!" Uncle Xiao Guo trembled with heartache. He knew that Zheng was going to challenge Lu Chaochao.


    But he did not stop it.


    ??To punish Lu Chaochao is to slap the emperor in the face. He did it deliberately to show the emperor.


    who knows¡­


    The blood flowed down his face, leaving a winding trail.


    Xiao Yuhang had already cried to the point of incontinence.


    When Mrs. Zheng saw the dazzling red, she trembled with fear, her grandson, her grandson!


    "Can you let him go first? What''s there to talk about? He''s just a four-year-old child. He''s still just a child..." Madam Zheng gritted her teeth with hatred and felt sorry for her grandson.


    Lu Chaochao had a ferocious little face, and his nine small teeth were biting his ears, and his ears were half-teared open!


    ??The miserable screams are terrifying! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 125： Cuckold uncle

    ¡°Let go, let go, let go quickly!¡±


    ?They didn''t dare to touch Lu Chaochao at all, but whenever they touched her, they would bite her even harder.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooones ? .


    Uncle Xiao Guo broke into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Has she no attendants? Let them separate the people!¡± My grandson, my grandson.


    ¡°She came alone!¡± Mrs. Zheng grabbed her handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    "My dear grandson, my dear grandson..." Mrs. Zheng was so heartbroken that she didn''t have Dese just now.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Chaochao.


    Smell the smell of feces and urine in the air and feel nauseated.


    A retching sound.


    As soon as he let go, the servant immediately dragged Xiao Yuhang away from his mouth.


    ¡°Ah, my ears are going to fall off, my ears are going to fall off. Kill her quickly with the stick, kill her with the stick!¡± Xiao Yuhang cried so hard that feces and urine came out of his body.


    Ears drooped to one side, shocking.


    ?Her teeth have not yet grown fully, but she is so strong that her sharp and thin teeth can penetrate the flesh of her ears directly.


    "Ah, it hurts so much. Grandpa, it hurts so much. Are my ears still there? Are my ears still there? Grandpa, kill her with a stick!" Xiao Yuhang''s voice was hoarse, and he trembled all over when he saw Lu Chaochao, as if he had been He looked scared.


    Uncle Xiao Guo and Mrs. Zheng cried heartbrokenly.


    "Imperial Physician, where did the Imperial Physician die? Come and see my grandson!" Mrs. Zheng yelled.


    "Lu Chaochao, you are so brave, you dare to hurt my grandson! He is just playing with you, he is a little stronger, why do you bite off his ears?! I want to enter the palace, I want to meet the Holy Emperor, I I want to see the Queen Mother!" Zheng''s voice was sharp and harsh.


    ?The eyes are full of resentment.


    ?Lu Chaochao put his hands in his pockets and spit out a mouthful of blood, which belonged to the other party.


    "just go."


    If you lose, call your parents, bah, shameless.


    Lu Chaochao is not afraid of fighting.


    ?Her seemingly soft little finger poked the table, and a hole instantly appeared.


    He secretly used a tea cup to block it, feeling guilty...


    She has gone from an orphan to a powerful person in the world of cultivation. Who is she afraid of?


    ?When she set out to collect debts, she deliberately turned away her guards.


    With the adults, we can''t fight.


    She heard footsteps as early as Xiao Yuhang entered the door.


    hey-hey¡­


    ?She touched her forehead. It looked scary, but in fact it was a bit broken.


    snort.


    beating the darling of the Xiao family will make them feel distressed for a long time.


    ?She touched her teeth regretfully, but it was a pity that they were not all there, otherwise his ears would be torn off.


    ??The imperial doctor hurriedly entered the door, and he couldn''t help being shocked at this moment: "Fortunately, the teeth have not grown straight. If they had grown straight, I''m afraid my ears would be bitten off."


    He is a ruthless person.


    "Even so...ears..." The imperial doctor thought about it for a long time.


    "Even so, it is difficult to recover the ears. In the future... I am afraid that the body will be disabled." This ear can only droop.


    Zheng almost fainted. She hugged the imperial doctor tightly: "Imperial doctor, the Xiao family are relatives of the emperor. How can the prince be disabled?! Imperial doctor, please think of something!"


    The imperial doctor looked embarrassed.


    "Destroyed, destroyed, Lu Chaochao, all destroyed by you!"


    "I''m going to tear her face apart, I''m going to kill her! She''s hurt my grandson, she''s hurt my grandson!" Ms. Zheng was really furious and was about to step forward and beat her.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was also so angry that his scalp was numb and his face was hideous and terrifying.


    ?But Lu Chaochao is one and a half years old and she is not sensible. How can he still be ignorant?


    Unless the Xiao family wants to be completely rejected by His Majesty.


    ¡°Stop her.¡±


    Have someone stop Zheng immediately.


    Since the old **** Lu Chaochao was here, she just said, Sir, it¡¯s nice to have face.


    ??Every fight makes me scream.


    If you don¡¯t like it, beat it to death and pull it down.


    At any rate, the bad breath in her heart came out.


    "You hurt me, the eldest son of the Xiao family. This matter cannot be left alone! I will enter the palace immediately and ask your Majesty to make the decision for me!" Uncle Xiao looked at her with cold eyes. Lu Chaochao looked like a dead man.


    Lu Chaochao wiped his **** mouth.


    Just say it, sir, you are hypocritical and want to save face.


    If there are adults, there will be no fight.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was so angry at her eyes. Why were her eyes full of contempt? ?


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s complain...¡±


    "Wo is so scared..." She hugged herself with both hands, looking extremely scared, which irritated everyone.


    Damn, this is so infuriating.


    ¡°Lawless, lawless! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you?! You, there are still people in your court!¡± Uncle Xiao said in a conspiratorial tone.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly thought of his uncle, oh, he can''t deal with the Xu family.


    ?She suddenly shouted: "Don''t bully Daddy Wo!" Her little face was full of seriousness and protest.


    Uncle Xiao Guo sneered: "Marquis Zhongyong, you are very good! It is only natural for a woman to pay her debts to her father!"


    Just like the loyal and brave Marquis who holds a grudge.


    ¡°Daddy Wo, I didn¡¯t offend you!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and he immediately became angry.


    Uncle Xiao Guo sneered.


    Mr. Zheng had already held her grandson in her arms and cried so hard that she couldn''t stop crying.


    The heartache was so distressed that I cried out to my heart.


    ??Xiao Mingyao looked at Lu Chaochao with pity, wishing he could skin her and remove her bones.


    ¡°Very well, you dare to hurt my descendants of the Xiao family! Even the emperor can¡¯t protect you!¡± Xiao Mingyao colluded with all three religions and nine schools of thought.


    ??Lu Chaochao is now separated from his mother, and there are thousands of ways to deal with her.


    Lu Chaochao pressed forward calmly.


    ¡°But Ni has no chance.¡± Lu Chaochao opened his mouth at him.


    The little guy''s mouth was full of blood, and he was grinning, which was quite eye-catching.


    ¡°If you talk too much and don¡¯t learn well at a young age, sooner or later someone will teach you the rules!¡± Malice surged in Xiao Mingyao¡¯s eyes.


    In fact, he just saw his son stretching out his hand towards Lu Chaochao.


    But he did not stop it.


    What kind of family is the Xiao family, and what kind of family is Lu Chaochao?


    If you hit, you¡¯ll hit.


    ?His son will not be punished even if he beats the prince.


    Not to mention the mere Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at him, with a strange smile on his lips.


    ??If Master Zhou or Xie Yunan were here, I''m afraid they would run away without looking back.


    ¡°Uncle, Mu is not of the Xiao family¡¯s blood.¡± A child¡¯s clear voice sounded, and she looked straight at Mingyao.


    Zheng''s protruding eyelids trembled slightly.


    ¡°Absurd!¡± Xiao Mingyao shouted angrily.


    ¡°You are talking nonsense at a young age, believe it or not, I will sew your mouth shut!¡± Xiao Mingyao scolded sternly.


    "Come here, sew up this dead girl''s mouth! Injure Yuhang and insult her imperial edict, sew up her mouth and send her back to the Lu family!" Xiao Mingyao pointed at Lu Chaochao, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    The Zheng family is the first imperial edict.


    ?At that moment, a nun came forward with a needle and a fierce look.


    Lu Chaochao was not afraid at all.


    She looked at Uncle Xiao Guo: "His birthmark is the evidence."


    ¡°Ni, Ni¡¯s sons all have birthmarks!¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to Xiao Mingyao¡¯s right shoulder.


    ¡°She also has a birthmark on her forehead.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at Mrs. Zheng.


    ¡°Old man, there is no mud!¡± Xiao Mingyao¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He looked up at his father.


    Sure enough, Uncle Xiao''s face suddenly darkened, and he was looking at his mother calmly.


    Behind the calm eyes, there is hidden murderous intent.


    Xiao Mingyao has a red mark on his right shoulder, which he had since birth.


    There is also a red mark on Xiao Yuhang¡¯s right shoulder.


    Lu Chaochao silently took out a cuckold: "What a match..."


    Uncle Xiao Guo! ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 126： Crying uncle

    ¡°You slander, you talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°If you spread rumors at a young age, you won¡¯t be afraid of having your tongue pulled out!¡± Zheng¡¯s words were sharp, with murderous intent on his face.


    This dead girl cannot be kept.


    ?She is only in her thirties this year, and she pays attention to taking care of herself. She looks elegant and noble.


    The beads are full of beads, and the beauty is the most beautiful.


    A face that can be broken by a blow, and is unparalleled in beauty.


    Standing together with the gray-haired Uncle Xiao, they looked like father and daughter.


    "Father, my mother has been with you since she was sixteen. How can you doubt her? How sad my mother is. She is a child less than two years old. What does she know? I am afraid that someone will instigate a wedge between our family." Xiao Mingyao stepped forward to coax her. Looking at Uncle Xiao Guo.


    Uncle Xiao Guo slapped him in the face.


    ?The beating made Xiao Mingyao fall backwards and almost fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Why are you beating him?" Mrs. Zheng''s eyes were red, and she stepped forward to support her son, feeling very distressed.


    Uncle Xiao Guo¡¯s eyes were red and he was breathing heavily.


    ?Looking at Zheng firmly.


    ??Mr. Zheng was born with unparalleled beauty, and everyone envied Uncle Xiao Guo for his good fortune.


    But only Uncle Xiao Guo understood that as he got older, he became more and more powerless.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Zheng didn''t care and always comforted him gently.


    As an old man with a young wife, he is inherently suspicious.


    Today¡­


    Uncle Xiao Guo met Zheng¡¯s cousin, named Chu Anmin.


    Born young and handsome, with a mouth that is eloquent and eloquent.


    ??I still come to Xiao¡¯s house to stay for a few days every year.


    Every time he came, Uncle Xiao Guo personally accompanied him and provided him with excellent accommodation.


    ¡°Call the maid who has served him over.¡± Uncle Xiao Guo had a sullen face and ignored Mrs. Zheng.


    After a while, several maids came to the main hall.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere in the hall, the maid was so frightened that she immediately looked at Mrs. Zheng.


    ¡°What are you looking at her doing?¡± Xiao Guojiu¡¯s face was sullen and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Does Chu Anmin have a birthmark on his body? Tell the truth! Anyone who lies to deceive the master will be killed with a stick!" Uncle Xiao Guo said with a hint of ruthlessness.


    ??The maid knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Chu has a red birthmark on his right shoulder.¡±


    The maid replied crying.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re a maid, how can you know if my cousin has a birthmark on his shoulder?¡± Ms. Zheng tried to calm herself down, while the nanny behind her scolded loudly.


    The maid cried and pursed her lips, then looked at the madam cautiously.


    "He..." The maid''s face turned red, feeling mixed with shame and anger.


    ¡°He, he deceived the slave! Not only did the slave know that he had a birthmark on his shoulder, but he also knew that he had three moles on his right buttocks.¡±


    ¡°The three moles formed a circle, and he showed off, saying that these three moles were lucky, and that all the descendants of his Chu family had them!¡± The maid knelt on the ground, sweating profusely.


    Zheng¡¯s face turned slightly pale and her body swayed.


    Uncle Xiao Guo raised his arm again and again, pointing at Mrs. Zheng and being speechless for a long time.


    He seemed very angry.


    "you you¡­"


    Zheng took a step back.


    ¡°Come here, take off the pants of Xiao Mingyao and Xiao Yuhang!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo was shaking with anger. He vaguely remembered that both his son and grandson had three moles!


    Xiao Mingyao suddenly looked at his mother with a horrified expression.


    "Dad, dad, you can''t doubt me. I am your serious son. My mother''s fault has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°Yu Hang can read, he is smart and very much like his father. We are from the Xiao family¡­¡±


    Uncle Xiao Guo waved his hand, not even wanting to look at him.


    ¡°Tear off their pants.¡± He almost gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing? Don¡¯t take off my pants, my ears hurt!¡±


    "Grandpa, don''t you love me anymore? Grandpa, I feel so much pain..." Xiao Yuhang was so frightened that he cried loudly and called him grandfather.


    "Dad, if you doubt your son and grandson, our family will never be able to go back again." "Would you rather trust outsiders than your children and grandchildren?" Xiao Mingyao looked at him with tears streaming down his face.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was a little shaken.


    He glanced at Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao had already grabbed some food from the table and was watching a show while eating.


    Uncle Xiao Guo looked at her. She was startled and hid the food behind her like a thief.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go?¡±


    "Wo will never tell others that you are a cuckold." Lu Chaochao''s words directly confirmed that he was a cuckold.


    He didn''t care where Lu Chaochao got the news.


    All he knows is that he might be really green!


    Uncle Xiao Guo¡¯s heart was trembling.


    ?I hate it when I see her eating and drinking, looking happy.


    Hate Lu Chaochao for breaking his perfect and happy family.


    I also hate myself for not paying back the money!


    ?He can''t tell now whether Lu Chaochao helped him or harmed him.


    ¡°Take off!¡±


    "If you are the heirs of my Xiao family, then verify the authenticity! If not..." Uncle Xiao glanced at the three people opposite him with his sinister eyes.


    ?Five big and thick servants rushed forward immediately.


    Press Xiao Mingyao and Xiao Yuhang to the ground.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, I am your grandson...Grandpa, oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo go gos and and aways on my ears. You are a bunch of cheap maids!¡± He scolded the maids and slaves angrily.


    But everyone was silent and said nothing.


    Take off your pants.


    Three small red moles surround each other, and they are exactly the same.


    ¡°Yes, yes, the mole on Cousin Chu¡¯s body also looks like this.¡± The maid pointed at the two of them and shouted hurriedly.


    Zheng¡¯s¡­


    Uncle Xiao Guo¡­


    ¡°Okay, okay! Very good! Zheng Ronglan, good on you!¡±


    "You messed up the bloodline of my Xiao family! You bitch!" Uncle Xiao Guo spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Zheng lost all her strength and fell to the ground in horror.


    "Dad, Dad, I don''t know anything. Dad, I only recognize you as my father. Dad... you raised my son." Xiao Mingyao pulled up his pants and knelt on the ground, crying loudly.


    Xiao Yuhang also cried sadly.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t let me go. You love me the most. You raised me with your own hands.¡±


    Uncle Xiao Guo was in tears. He married his first wife at the age of sixteen, but due to family marriage, he did not like her first wife.


    In the second year, the first wife gave birth to her eldest son.


    He didn''t love her too much and only raised her as the eldest son in the family.


    After the death of his first wife, he remarried Mr. Zheng, and his eldest son was several years older than Mr. Zheng.


    He really loved Mrs. Zheng, and he also had many preferences for the children she gave birth to.


    The eldest son grew up alone, silent like a dull gourd. The younger son was able to talk well since he was a child, which pleased him.


    ??He even deposed his eldest son as the heir apparent and forced his eldest son to live abroad and serve as a small county magistrate in a remote area.


    Haven¡¯t been home for many years.


    ?His partial son, who came to have a son at an old age, turned out to be an evil son!


    ¡°Pah!¡± Xiao Guojiu slapped him in the face.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo¡¯s blood surged and he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    ¡°Old man, you are not allowed to hit my father!¡± Xiao Yuhang¡¯s shrill voice pierced the sky, and he looked at Uncle Xiao Guo with resentment on his face.


    Uncle Xiao Guo looked at him in shock.


    ¡°What did you call me? What did you call me!¡±


    ??Xiao Yuhang''s mouth was tightly covered.


    ¡°Old guy, old guy, his name is Ni Laodong. Is Ni deaf?¡±


    Lu Chaochao saw that he was deaf and kindly explained to him.


    Hey, I¡¯m so kind. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 127： The murder caused by Lu Chaochao

    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ?Uncle Xiao Guo, who had gray hair, hugged Lu Chaochao and cried until his heart broke.


    ¡°My son is not mine!¡±


    ¡°My grandson is not mine either!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo gritted his teeth with hatred and hugged Lu Chaochao until he was out of breath and cried.


    Yesterday, he was still thinking about making Lu Chaochao look good.


    ?Today, Lu Chaochao will give him a royal blow.


    "I just owe some money, and I don''t want my family to be ruined." Uncle Xiao Guo felt his throat was fishy and sweet, and a large mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Uncle Xiao Guo pushed himself up and stood up: "You bitch, you bitch, how dare you cuckold me!"


    ¡°Come here, arrest that adulterer!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo¡¯s eyes were filled with dizziness.


    Lu Chaochao sat on the stool and twisted, as if he had something to say.


    Uncle Xiao Guo is scared when he sees her now.


    "You, what else do you want to say?" Uncle Xiao Guo gritted his teeth and forced himself to ask.


    She grinned at Uncle Xiao Guo: "He lives in Ni''s house."


    Zheng Shi looked at her sharply.


    ?The eyes were frightened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Where is he? Where do you think he is?" Uncle Xiao Guo''s eyes widened.


    Lu Chaochao ran out of the door with his short legs.


    ?It was obviously the first time I came back to the Xiao family, and I felt very familiar with it.


    ?She didn''t know the road, so she would squat down and poke at the flowers and grass: "Go to the right? Thank you, Muds..." There was a group of people behind the little guy.


    Uncle Xiao Guo had already vomited blood, but he almost passed away when he ran away.


    "this¡­"


    "Isn''t this the main courtyard?" Uncle Xiao Guo was startled. This was his and Zheng''s dormitory.


    Lu Chaochao opened the door.


    Then he pointed to the closet.


    ¡°The mud people live together...¡±


    Zheng had already been escorted to the scene. When she saw this scene, she was breathing rapidly and her body was shaking crazily.


    "Master, master, please spare me, Lan''er will never dare to do it again. Master, master, I know I was wrong..." She knelt on the ground with a snap and begged for mercy in a panic.


    Uncle Xiao Guo didn''t understand anything when he saw her like this.


    He was even more furious.


    ?You went so far as to hide your concubine in my bedroom? ?


    Even dug a secret room for him? ?


    Thinking of the countless nights in the past, after he fell asleep...


    He couldn''t think about it, he was afraid of making himself angry to death.


    ??Lu Chaochao smiled, pushed the small stool, climbed up unsteadily, three short and one long, and tapped the wall gently.


    after awhile.


    I heard a slight response from the next door.


    Uncle Xiao Guo suppressed his anger and checked carefully, only to find that the door could only be opened from the inside.


    No wonder he couldn''t find the clues.


    Uncle Xiao Guo had a sullen face. The maids and slaves escorted the pale-faced Zheng, Xiao Mingyao and Xiao Yuhang. A large group of people stood at the door of the secret room.


    The secret room door slowly opened.


    ¡°Lan¡¯er, do you miss me in broad daylight?¡±


    "That old guy can''t satisfy you, can he?" Before the secret room door was opened, a man''s teasing voice came from inside.


    Lu Chaochao silently covered his ears and stood at the foot of the wall.


    See nothing that is inappropriate, but do not hear anything that is inappropriate.


    See nothing that is inappropriate, but do not hear anything that is inappropriate.


    I''m still a baby!


    "Lan''er, let me play something exciting for you. I just took some medicine, hey, wait a minute..." Suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly.


    He seemed to be stuck in the throat of fate.


    ??Facing the crowd, the man opened his clothes and lowered his trousers to his ankles. He looked at the crowd with a wanton smile on his face...


    The smile on the man''s face slowly faltered.


    Uncle Xiao Guo''s blood pressure soared as he watched this wild and exciting scene.


    ??The maids and slaves all had their eyes widened.


    ?Looking at him blankly.


    It¡¯s exciting.


    It¡¯s so **** exciting.


    ?Zheng almost fainted.


    ¡°You really know how to play.¡± Someone sighed, and Uncle Xiao Guo came back to his senses instantly.


    ¡°You bitches, you bitches! You are so angry with me! You are so angry with me!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo supported the table and barely stood still.


    Lu Chaochao squinted his eyes, covered his ears and squatted in the corner with his back to everyone.


    "Wo is a good baby. Wo is a good baby..." She didn''t care about the life or death of others in the murder caused by her debt collection.


    Before Chu Anmin could put on his pants, he was caught by everyone.


    "Lan''er Lan''er, Lan''er save me." He shouted to Zheng, who was shaking in panic.


    ¡°Cousin¡­¡± Mrs. Zheng never thought that things would happen so suddenly.


    There is no preparation at all.


    Uncle Xiao Guo kicked him to the ground. When he lowered his head, he saw three dazzling moles on his buttocks.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Uncle Xiao Guo wanted to cry but had no tears. He couldn''t even cry now, he just felt his heart was as gray as death.


    "Surprise? What a surprise..." Uncle Xiao Guo breathed heavily.


    Looking like he will be **** to death at any time.


    "Beat me, beat me to death. If you can''t beat me to death, throw it into the zoo!" Nowadays, it is popular among rich people to raise wild animals, and wild beasts in estrus are particularly scary.


    Uncle Xiao Guo¡¯s voice was cold.


    When he was extremely angry, he calmed down.


    ?Chu Anmin was dragged out and beaten with a cane. Xiao Yuhang became anxious. His ears, which had been bandaged with great difficulty, showed traces of blood again.


    ¡°Old guy, let go of my grandfather. Old guy, let go of him quickly, or daddy will beat you to death!¡±


    Xiao Yuhang shouted fiercely.


    ¡°What did you call him?¡± Uncle Xiao Guo¡¯s voice was calm.


    Uncle Xiao Guo''s fingertips trembled. What did his grandson call him? ?


    Could it be that¡­


    Uncle Xiao Guo didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ?His grandson, who was so distressed, actually knew who his biological grandfather was? ? ?


    ?At this moment, the servant who was exploring the secret room came back and looked at the uncle with particularly sympathetic eyes.


    "There is a passage outside the secret room that leads to the next door. Next door..." The servant was afraid that he would anger his uncle to death.


    ¡°Say!¡± Uncle Guo took a deep breath.


    ?Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lu Chaochao squatting in the corner with his ears covered, as if it was nothing to do with him, and he became even more angry.


    ¡°The house next door was bought by my wife.¡±


    "There are a lot of clothes next door, all..." The servant looked at Xiao Mingyao and Xiao Yuhang.


    ¡°The little masters seem to have lived next door.¡±


    Uncle Xiao Guo''s lips trembled. He looked at his son and grandson trembling and pointed at them for a long time and was speechless.


    Xiao Yuhang was like a wolf: "When you die, all the property will be mine, why don''t you die!"


    Uncle Xiao Guo took one breath and kicked him in the heart.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yuhang was kicked out directly.


    ??Xiao Yuhang lay on the ground and struggled twice, then stopped moving.


    ¡°Yu Hang!¡± Zheng shouted loudly.


    But the slaves were holding her tightly, unable to move at all.


    Xiao Mingyao had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Dad, dad, it''s all mom''s fault. Mom forced me, dad... my son had no choice but to hide it from you, it was mom who forced me."


    "Father, please spare your son. He realizes his mistake. He will never dare to do it again."


    "How can Chu Anmin be worthy of being my father? He is just a bastard. He is not worthy. How can he compare with you?"


    Uncle Xiao Guo was hunched over and looked even older.


    ¡°You lied to me, you actually knew it a long time ago!¡± He hated Zheng for committing adultery and hated Zheng for cuckolding him.


    Hate Xiao Mingyao and Xiao Yuhang even more!


    They received all their favors, even to the point of driving away their eldest sons for them.


    His eldest son...


    "Come here, drag this couple down, give the beasts some medicine, and throw them in!" Beasts in estrus make their lives worse than death.


    Uncle Xiao Guo gritted his teeth.


    ?Looking at Xiao Mingyao and Xiao Yuhang with sinister eyes.


    Xiao Mingyao was shaking all over and peed all over the floor.


    ?He called out daddy sadly.


    "I''m not your father, you bastard! Drag them down!" Uncle Xiao Guo loved them in the past, but now he hates them.


    The room was suddenly empty.


    Uncle Xiao Guo immediately became a loner.


    He looked at Lu Chaochao faintly, and Lu Chaochao looked at him innocently.


    ¡°What are you looking at Wo for?¡±


    ¡°Wo is just here to collect debts!¡±


    She was just collecting a debt, so she was innocent.


    PS: Sisters, see you tomorrow...I''m exhausted. It¡¯s hard work to make money, and you don¡¯t need any gifts. Please remind me to update, and just give me a five-star review. I love you all... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： her relief is fatal

    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±


    "What''s wrong with me? Ah? Tell me, what''s wrong with her?"


    ¡°When I entered the family, I felt sorry for her young age, so I even sent my concubines home. I only loved her..."


    "My eldest son, I have never even hugged him. When he grew up, he was sent to another place to be an official and could not return to Beijing for many years."


    ¡°The two children she gave birth to hurt me to the core of my bones.¡±


    ¡°I even gave the title of Crown Prince to Mingyao.¡±


    ¡°I have separated from my eldest son, and he hates me extremely.¡±


    Uncle Xiao Guo was holding the wine bottle in his hand and crying uncontrollably.


    ¡°My sons and grandsons are not from me. The one in the palace...¡± Uncle Xiao Guo paused, but did not dare to say it.


    My family is in disgrace. If the royal family is implicated, I''m afraid I''ll get tired of living.


    Uncle Xiao Guo had gray hair and was drunk. He picked up a big bowl of wine and shouted: "Come on, let''s go..."


    The little milk baby opposite stood up from the chair, picked up the bowl with both hands, and touched it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done it, you can do whatever you want.¡± Uncle Xiao Guodong took a sip of wine.


    ?Lu Chaochao took a sip of milk.


    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu I am getting older, my wife and children are separated, what an injustice.¡± Thinking about it, Uncle Xiao Guo felt desolate. He was the only old man left in the big Xiao family.


    "Thank you so much. Thank you for coming to collect debts. The Xiao family was ruined and their wives were separated." Uncle Xiao cried and laughed.


    ?Lu Chaochao couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    Only touched the back of his head: "No, you''re welcome?"


    ¡°It¡¯s all Wo, it should be done.¡±


    Perhaps, you are thanking her, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s all gone, my son is gone, my grandson is gone, my wife is cuckolding me. I still have to suffer this torture in my old age...¡± Uncle Xiao sighed deeply.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of life?¡±


    ¡°They are all liars! Xiao failed, no one around him is sincere.¡± Uncle Xiao was crying and laughing, as if he was going crazy.


    Lu Chaochao frowned slightly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are sincere to Ni.¡±


    ¡°He is sincere.¡±


    ¡°I hope that Ni will live a long life every day, and your Majesty is the most sincere.¡± Lu Chaochao suddenly became anxious and hurriedly put in good words for the emperor.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was startled for a moment.


    Tears appeared in the corners of the eyes.


    There was actually a trace of irony in my heart.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that the emperor would treat me so sincerely, but it was my uncle who treated him badly." Uncle Xiao Guo felt a rare sense of guilt.


    ¡°Your Majesty has been thinking about Ni.¡±


    ¡°I often ask the imperial doctor how Ni is doing.¡± The little milk baby shook his head as he talked, which was quite cute.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Uncle Xiao Guo burst into tears and was incredibly moved.


    ?He thought the emperor hated him for always being against him in the court.


    If an outsider says it, he will definitely not believe it.


    But Lu Chaochao, a child less than two years old, can she lie? !


    ¡°Your Majesty, why do you care about me? I¡¯m not worthy.¡± Uncle Xiao sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you die, no one will pay you back.¡± The little doll waved his hand and spoke righteously.


    Uncle Xiao Guo? ? ? ? ?


    Looking at Lu Chaochao with hazy eyes...


    The atmosphere has been heightened to this point, and I am moved to tears. What the **** are you telling me? !


    Uncle Xiao Guo pointed at Lu Chaochao, his fingers trembling.


    Lu Chaochao was really worried that he would be angry to death.


    ¡°Wo, can I tell you something nice?¡±


    ¡°The mud is so hard.¡±


    ¡°She poisons the mud every day.¡±


    "The **** is dead, but the mud is not dead..." Lu Chaochao had an expression on his face that said, "You are awesome."


    Uncle Xiao Guo couldn''t even hold the wine bowl in his hand.


    ?The drunken uncle Xiao Guo sat up straight.


    His cheeks and eyes were all red, and he looked at her blankly. Uncle Xiao Guo once had two concubines, both of whom fell ill and died a few years ago.


    Uncle Xiao Guo stood up staggeringly and ran towards the door. I stumbled on the threshold.


    With a thud, it fell to the ground.


    "Imperial doctor...Imperial doctor, imperial doctor!" Uncle Xiao Guo looked for the **** in panic.


    ?Lu Chaochao held the bowl and took a sip from time to time.


    Looking confused.


    What? Isn''t it also bad to say that you have a hard life?


    Within half an hour, I heard Uncle Xiao Guo''s mournful crying.


    ¡°No matter how late I came back, she would always make ginseng soup for me. She also...sent it to the concubine..."


    Uncle Xiao Guo often travels around and doesn¡¯t drink much, but the concubine takes it every day.


    so.


    The concubine is dead.


    ¡°This is a chronic drug. Long-term use will cause heart damage. If you are frightened, you will have palpitations, panic, and even death from fright.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Guo doesn¡¯t take much, and he can return to normal after a few years of conditioning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you must not be irritated again.¡±


    Uncle Xiao Guo murmured in a low voice: "Fortunately, the eldest son was released. Fortunately, the eldest son was released and saved his life."


    The eldest son is already married and has children, and his bloodline has been continued. Fortunately, he has not been poisoned by the Zheng family.


    Uncle Xiao Guo looked at Lu Chaochao sadly: "You go, I don''t want to see you again." Nothing good has happened since I saw you.


    No wonder, Iron Rooster and the prince repaid the money happily, and even sent her out of the house in tears!


    ¡°Money?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him nervously.


    "Money, money, money, I''ll pay you back in full! I''ll lend you 150,000, and I''ll pay you 20! Okay? Let''s go, go, go as far as you want!" When Uncle Xiao heard her voice, his heart suddenly broke out. chug.


    ??The Xiao family has made an unknown amount of money in the name of the royal family, 200,000 yuan, which is not enough to break their muscles and bones.


    ¡°I just wish I didn¡¯t pay back the money earlier.¡± Uncle Xiao Guo cursed secretly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send them all to the palace tomorrow, no, no, no, now, now!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo said with a sullen face.


    Not even caring about the uncle''s face, he immediately picked her up and walked out the door.


    ¡°Have you eaten all the food?¡± Lu Chaochao felt a little regretful.


    Uncle Xiao Guo¡¯s veins were throbbing in his forehead and he could hardly hold back his tears.


    ¡°The family is ruined! What else can we eat?¡± Uncle Xiao Guo said angrily.


    ?Lu Chaochao didn''t dare to say anything when he saw him angry.


    He just whispered: "You can still eat if you die..."


    Uncle Xiao Guo said nothing.


    ??If he is not angry to death by Zheng, he will be angry to death by Lu Chaochao sooner or later.


    Uncle Xiao Guo carried Lu Chaochao outside the door. Lu Chaochao held the door open and refused to let go.


    ¡°What are you still doing at the Xiao family? I¡¯ve paid back the money!¡± My wife, son, and grandson are all gone!


    What else do you want to do? ?


    She patted her left pocket, and the golden melon seeds jingled.


    ¡°Grandpa Zhou gave it¡­¡±


    Patted the right pocket: "Given by the prince..."


    Then he raised his head and looked at Uncle Xiao eagerly.


    Uncle Xiao Guo?


    What? My family is ruined, so I still have to give you some kickbacks?


    ¡°Wo can still tell Ni the secret... huh!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the frightened Uncle Xiao Guo covered his mouth.


    ¡°Stop talking! I¡¯m old enough to have half my foot in the coffin. I really don¡¯t want to hear anything!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo¡¯s face was filled with horror.


    Her little mouth can''t say anything good!


    It¡¯s better to turn a blind eye and be confused!


    ¡°For those who have no eyesight, bring me some golden melon seeds!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo shouted.


    The maid hurriedly returned home.


    After a while, a bag full of golden melon seeds hung around Lu Chaochao''s neck.


    The little guy can''t even lift his head.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you. Wo has principles and does not accept gifts.¡±


    ¡°If you insist on giving me mud, I¡¯ll take it from you.¡± She thanked her politely.


    As soon as she walked down the steps, the prince''s carriage appeared in front of Xiao''s house. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 129： Rushing to pay back the money

    The prince was sweating on his forehead.


    Knowing that she came to the Xiao family to collect debts today, I was afraid that she would suffer a loss, so I hurried over.


    "Chachao, are you injured?!" The prince''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Who did it?! Damn it, how dare they hurt you?" The prince squatted down and blew gently on his forehead.


    "Uncle Guo, Chao Chao is less than two years old. If she is not sensible, please be more considerate. How can you get angry with a child?" The prince''s tone was stern, even with a hint of murderous intent.


    This is his belief.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I dare to hit her??" Are you kidding!


    She didn¡¯t kill the Xiao family, so she¡¯s merciful!


    ¡°The injury on her forehead was caused by Xiao Yuhang!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo secretly held back his anger.


    "Xiao Yuhang? Isn''t that your grandson? Where is Xiao Yuhang? I can''t spare him!" The prince said with a gloomy face.


    ?His palms were trembling slightly.


    In her previous life, anyone who saw her sacrifice to save the world would hold her in their hearts and feel pain.


    ¡°Ask Lu Chaochao!¡± Uncle Xiao Guo turned away irritably.


    ¡°Wo didn¡¯t suffer a loss.¡±


    ¡¾Hey, I bit off his ear! He was kicked by Uncle Xiao Guo again, and he was probably close to death...]


    ¡¾Oh no, he, his father, and his grandmother will all die tomorrow. ¡¿


    Prince?


    ?No, you are collecting a debt, are you doing it so fiercely?


    "Where are the guards? Didn''t I leave a guard for you?" Knowing that he wanted to collect debts, the prince left all his personal guards with her.


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hand grandly: "It''s boring, no."


    ¡¾How can you fight with guards? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, I think I was a militant back then...¡¿


    The prince''s lips twitched.


    This is a quarrel addict.


    Uncle Xiao''s back looked particularly vicissitudes of life: "It is only natural to pay back debts. Let''s ask someone to drag out the money."


    The prince frowned slightly, how could Uncle Xiao pay back the money so easily? ?


    It¡¯s really incredible.


    "There are still fifteen families that have not yet been returned..." Lu Chaochao clapped his fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you alone.¡± The prince said sadly.


    He had someone get the medicine box and wash the little guy¡¯s forehead himself. After the blood scab was cleaned, Xie Chengxi felt very distressed even though there was only a small scratch.


    She was in a state of despair in her previous life. In this life, she should live happily for herself.


    ¡°Chachao, no one deserves to be hurt!¡±


    "Do you know?" The prince squatted beside her and looked at her seriously.


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at him.


    "Every living being in the world has his own destiny. You don''t owe anyone! You should live as you please..."


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    The prince looked at her head and sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll collect the debt with you.¡± The prince thought to himself, how could these old men repay the money while he was here?


    Li Mansion.


    Knocked on the door for a while, but no one answered.


    ¡°Your Highness, your Excellency has entered the palace.¡±


    The prince changed to the next family.


    Xia Mansion.


    ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Xia has already entered the palace and is no longer in the palace.¡±


    Not a while.


    The palace attendants hurriedly came to find him: "Your Highness, all the courtiers who are in debt have entered the palace."


    The prince took Lu Chaochao back to the palace directly.


    The palace is brightly lit.


    The imperial study room was crowded with people.


    ??Yesterday, those who complained that they had no money and beat them to death for not paying back will now be scrambling to repay their debts.


    ¡°Your Majesty, once I¡¯ve paid off my old minister¡¯s money, there¡¯s no need for Lu Chaochao to come, right?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I collected the debt overnight and donated more, so Lu Chaochao shouldn¡¯t come to visit us.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will return first.¡±


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, let me return first, I will come first."


    The Imperial Study Room is like a vegetable market, with people vying for repayment.


    ?The emperor was confused.


    What did Lu Chaochao do?


    The **** took a pen and paper and crossed off the debts one by one. The courtiers all nodded with satisfaction.????? It seems like I got a big bargain.


    "Father." The prince walked in with Chao Chao in his arms, and the senior ministers were all trembling.


    ?The imperial study room, which was noisy just now, is as quiet as quail now.


    ?They all avoided Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes.


    Don¡¯t dare to look at her.


    She went to Zhou''s house, and Mr. Zhou cried bitterly to pay off the debt.


    She went to the Prince''s Mansion, but the Princess ran away with a big belly and is still making peace with her.


    ?She went to the Xiao family. Ha, she went out on the front foot, and the Xiao family¡¯s wife, son and grandson all died suddenly!


    It is said that when Lu Chaochao went out, Uncle Xiao cried and fainted several times.


    Even Uncle Xiao Guo couldn''t bear it. How could they have the courage to compete?


    ¡°Stand back.¡± The emperor waved his hand.


    ?These veterans ran away in a hurry as if they were being chased by ghosts.


    "Chaochao, you have done great work in collecting debts, and I will reward you generously." The emperor waved, and this child really liked him.


    ¡°Wang Yuanlu, how much is the loan? How much is the repayment?¡±


    ¡°This is all the result of the imperial court.¡±


    The prince agreed with a smile, then held up the account book and said: "A total of 1.02 million yuan was borrowed." These were all lent out one after another from the national treasury.


    "Take it back..." Wang Gonggong paused and his eyes widened in surprise.


    The prince hurriedly handed over the account book.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is this the wrong amount of repayment?¡±


    The emperor lowered his head and looked: "One million three hundred and twenty thousand?" Even the emperor was stunned by this number.


    ¡°Donated.¡± Lu Chaochao sat on the chair.


    Playing with the emperor''s jade seal.


    ?She took out two small walnuts from her pocket, cracked one open with a jade seal, and then ate the pulp with her legs crossed.


    The emperor''s eyebrows relaxed and he looked good.


    The old debts of decades were all recovered, which immediately relieved the urgent need.


    ¡°Hurry, burn incense and offer sacrifices to heaven, and tell the late emperor that I have settled old debts.¡± The emperor did not forget to show off to the late emperor.


    ¡°The reward given to you will certainly not be small.¡±


    "There is also a dividend, 1.3 million, I will give you 130,000! I will do what I say."


    Lu Chaochao didn''t care, he only cared: "When will dinner be served?"


    Stomach is growling.


    The emperor immediately announced the imperial dining room.


    After she finished eating, the emperor secretly said, "Chaochao, how about I be your father?"


    ¡°I am much more reliable than Lu Yuanze. No one in the world would dare to bully you!¡±


    "Tomorrow, I will go out of the palace in person and ask for Mrs. Xu, okay?" Chaochao is really a treasure given to Beizhao by God, and Lu Yuanze is not lucky!


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    At night, Lu Chaochao returned home.


    Uncle Xiao Guo entered the palace crying...


    Who can believe it? Lu Chaochao collected a debt and gave him a harvest of lonely people.


    "Liangqin, I''m back..." Lu Chaochao held his mother''s legs.


    ¡°Liangqin, do you want Wo?¡±


    ¡¾Ah, my mother smells so good, so fragrant and soft, my scumbag father is not lucky. ¡¿


    himhim since a day, it feels like we are apart...like we are apart...¡¿My heart is stammering.


    ?Xu Shi smiled, literacy work has a long way to go.


    Xu pinched her little face.


    ¡°What kind of treasure is that bulging in your pocket?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nervously covered his pockets: "These are all Chaochao''s treasures!"


    Hehehe chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Liangqin peek, hide it!¡± She closed the door with a slam.


    She stepped on the chair and put her feet on the chair, putting all the snacks and snacks in her pocket on the highest shelf of the bookshelf.


    Then open the door.


    ¡°Humph, no one can find Chao Chao¡¯s treasure!¡± She put her hands on her hips and frowned.


    It¡¯s so high up that no one can see it!


    She stepped on the stool!


    Xu came in.


    At eye level with her, there was a pile of snacks.


    ? ? ? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 130： Lu Yuanze catches adulterer

    The second day.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao got up, he heard that his second brother who was doing business had returned home.


    Lu Chaochao ran out with his short legs: "Second brother, second brother..."


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the second young master for half a year, and Miss Chaochao misses him.¡± Dengzhi joked with a smile, and Mrs. Xu also arched her eyebrows.


    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m thinking about it...¡± The little guy rushed straight into Lu Zhengyue¡¯s arms.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was a busy man, but within half a year, he lost his youthful air.


    Becoming much more mature.


    "Second brother, have you made any money?" Lu Chaochao kissed the second brother''s face affectionately.


    ?Lu Zhengyue nodded: "Earn it, make it, it will be no problem to support my family Xiao Chaochao. Whatever you want to buy, tell the second brother, and the second brother will buy it for you!"


    ?Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and snickered: "Chaochao collects debts for the emperor''s uncle and makes money..."


    ?Lu Zhengyue asked someone to bring the small box up.


    ¡°Mother, my son has been out for six months, but fortunately he has lived up to his duties and earned eight thousand taels.¡±


    ?Then he lowered his head and asked Chaochao: "Chaochao, how much did you earn?"


    "You actually collected debts for His Majesty..." Lu Zhengyue was amazed.


    Xu Shi sighed, the little guy is different from ordinary people.


    ?She already knew it.


    ?Now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide it.


    I just ask that your majesty can protect me a little bit.


    "Chaochao has made so much money..." She made a one, and then a three.


    ¡°Thirteen taels?¡±


    Lu Chaochao shook his head.


    ¡°One hundred and thirty taels?¡±


    Lu Chaochao shook his head.


    Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyes widened. Is it one thousand three hundred taels? ?


    ??Mrs. Xu covered her face, her second son had unkempt hair and beard, tired and vicissitudes of life, and earned 8,000 taels in half a year.


    It is already considered extremely powerful.


    Can¡­


    Chasing with her.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand taels." Cold words came out of his soft mouth.


    ¡°How much??¡± Lu Zhengyue¡¯s voice broke.


    Eyeballs are round.


    ¡°One hundred and thirty thousand, second brother!¡±


    Lu Zhengyue looked at her in shock: "Co-author, I have been busy for half a year, but it is still less than you?"


    "She didn''t know how to collect the debt, but she recovered a million taels of debt for your majesty. All of this was rewarded to her by your majesty." Mrs. Xu was a little worried when she thought of his majesty''s visit.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was a little frustrated.


    Isn¡¯t my sister too capable? ? ?


    ?When Lu Zhengyue washed up and returned to the hospital, Lu Chaochao followed him.


    ¡°Second brother, Ni is not happy!¡± She looked at her second brother.


    ¡°Is it because you can make more money from making a pilgrimage than from making mud?¡±


    ?Lu Zhengyue sighed softly: "Chaochao, don''t think blindly."


    ¡°It¡¯s the second brother. The second brother feels that he is not suitable for business.¡± During the six months away from home, he could not feel the joy of doing business.


    ¡°Mother reconciles with him, and the prince¡¯s government looks down on us. My second brother must support the family.¡±


    He did not dare to tell his eldest brother what was on his mind. The provincial examination was about to take place, and he was afraid that his eldest brother would be under great pressure.


    ¡°Second brother, you are great.¡±


    ¡¾Should I tell my second brother that he was born to be a general? ¡¿


    ¡¾However, being in the army is very hard. ] Lu Chaochao frowned.


    Join the army?


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyes brightened slightly.


    "Chaochao, thank you. Second brother knows!" Lu Zhengyue gave her a hard smack on the cheek.


    "What do you know?" Lu Chaochao looked confused.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have you.¡± Lu Zhengyue smiled and held her cheek.


    Hearing the word "join the army", the blood in his bones seemed to begin to boil and burn.


    He thought he had found his mission.


    ¡°Chachao, I want to see Wen Ning... Can you give me an idea?¡±


    ¡°How can I make Wen Ning understand my feelings?¡± Lu Zhengyue made up his mind to join the army after his eldest brother¡¯s provincial examination was over.


    ¡°Chachao, can you be my military advisor?¡±


    ??The last time the court dressed him up, Wen Ning got his idea.


    ¡°Understand your thoughts?¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes rolled. "Wo knows it!" Lu Chaochao jumped up and pulled his brother towards the lake.


    ?Lu Chaochao pointed to the pairs of ducks in the middle of the lake.


    ¡°Send them!¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Zhengyue looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Mandarin ducks! You must express your feelings with mandarin ducks!¡±


    ¡°Liangqin said, this is a mandarin duck!¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at him expectantly.


    ?Lu Zheng thought about it more and more, and it seemed to make sense.


    Last time I showed my strength, this time I should show my sincerity.


    "Then, I will prepare. Chaochao, you are really my sister. I am lucky to have you!"


    Lu Chaochao proudly raised his chest and raised his head.


    After Lu Zhengyue left, she thought slowly in her heart.


    ¡¾Have you never eaten pork or seen a pig running? ¡¿


    ¡¾I haven¡¯t been married for thousands of years in my previous life, and I have no actual combat experience. Even talking on paper is not bad! ¡¿


    ¡¾I am really a genius. ¡¿


    Mr. Xu, is dressing up.


    Picking up a driver is a big deal.


    ¡°Madam, can we release the pair of ducks in the back lake?¡± The pair of wild ducks flew from nowhere.


    "Let it go, Chao Chao wants to eat roast duck all day long." To prevent Lu Chao Chao from catching the duck and eating it secretly, Xu lied to her that she was a mandarin duck.


    Xu was absent-minded.


    Brows furrowed slightly.


    ?At this moment, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion is not peaceful either.


    "What? Blind date?" Lu Yuanze stood up suddenly, his face ashen.


    "Xu Shiyun is going on a blind date? Where did you get the news? She has a great idea!"


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to take my Zhongyong Houfu and the woman who left the house!¡± Lu Yuanze said with a stern face.


    The servant replied: "I don''t know. I only know that Mrs. Xu secretly went out in a sedan chair."


    ¡°That man is mysterious and mysterious, and he might be a bit unsightly.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not as good as the Marquis.¡±


    ?Although Marquis Zhongyong reconciled with the Xu family, in his heart, he would never allow others to want what he didn''t want.


    What''s more, the Xu family also brought the heirs of the Lu family.


    ¡°Xu Shiyun, I want to see who dares to look at you!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to take over the woman I don¡¯t want?¡±


    "Bitch! No wonder you have the guts to reconcile, it turns out there was an adulterer already!" Lu Yuanze had a sullen face, and went out with a few fierce guards.


    Mrs. Xu changed into dignified clothes and deliberately looked a few years older.


    She has always stayed away from the royal family.


    ?With the status of the Xu family back then, if she wanted to enter the palace, she would be able to obtain the status of a high-ranking concubine.


    ??The emperor was wearing a mysterious suit today and did not dare to leak this matter. He only brought the **** Wang Yuanlu with him.


    ?Seeing Mr. Xu dressed like this, I felt a little clearer.


    Mrs. Xu, with her maid behind her, bowed respectfully.


    Keeping a safe distance from the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I have three sons and one daughter, who are about to become grandmothers. They cannot enter the harem."


    ¡°A commoner woman is willing to teach her children, serve the country, and do her best for the court. I hope your majesty will think twice.¡±


    Xu was kneeling on the ground.


    The emperor was silent and did not speak.


    ?Chaochao is extremely capable and must not be left outside.


    Her ability, if used by someone with intentions, is enough to overthrow Beizhao.


    It would be too cruel to bind a one-and-a-half-year-old child with a marriage contract.


    The emperor has already tried to find out which prince is more suitable for Chao Chao! Can¡­


    It is higher than urine, the tongue sticks to the pillar, no one is successful!


    ?Childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts, they can¡¯t rely on each other at all.


    The emperor cried violently in his heart.


    The emperor was silent for a long time, and Mrs. Xu felt uneasy. Could it be that the emperor was so stupid that he took advantage of her by force?


    ?Xu touched her face, isn''t it?


    ¡°I would like to recognize Chaochao as my adopted daughter and give her the title of Princess Beizhao. You...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the door was kicked open violently!


    ¡°Bitch, how dare you have a private meeting with someone!¡±


    ¡°I want to see who dares to take the woman I don¡¯t want!¡± Lu Yuanze kicked the door open! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 131： Stealing the chicken will lose the rice

    ßѶ¡.


    The door was kicked open violently.


    ¡°Bitch, let me see who wants to pick up worn shoes!¡± Lu Yuanze stood at the door with a ferocious face.


    Xu Shiben was kneeling on the ground, but at this moment he was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    The emperor stood behind the curtain, his eyes darkened.


    "What are you doing here? You are not allowed to come here! Get out!" Xu''s heart was beating wildly. Is Lu Yuanze crazy? Does he know who is inside? !


    Lu Yuanze sneered, and three or four strong men entered the door.


    ¡°Is there any place in this capital that I can¡¯t go to?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, you are a **** who has children and is divorced, how dare you marry a second time?¡±


    "I want to see who is so picky and picks up broken shoes!" Lu Yuanze stepped closer, and Xu''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    "get out!"


    "You dare to want a woman that I don''t want? What? You don''t choose food when you are hungry?" Lu Yuanze sneered, stepped forward and opened the curtain.


    "You two traitors..." He didn''t finish his sentence.


    As the curtain was lifted, Emperor Xuanping looked at him calmly. The prince behind him looked sarcastic, as if he were looking at a dead person.


    Emperor Xuanping''s face was calm, but his eyes were filled with rage.


    ?Lu Yuanze was struck by lightning, frozen in place in horror, his lips opened wide, and not a single word came out of his throat.


    How...how could it happen? !


    Your Majesty!


    eaten.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s whole body felt weak, his heart was beating like thunder, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    His knees softened and he fell to the ground.


    His whole body was shaking and shaking.


    ¡°Your Majesty... Your Majesty?¡± His voice was filled with fear.


    how come? Why is Mrs. Xu here with His Majesty?


    Xu''s adulterer is the emperor? !


    ??Remembering his rebellious words just now, Lu Yuanze wished he could pass out.


    ¡°Hungry and don¡¯t choose what to eat?¡±


    ¡°Pick up worn shoes?¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± The emperor sneered, raised his foot, and kicked Lu Yuanze in the heart.


    "Ouch..." Lu Yuanze wailed in pain.


    ?His whole body was curled up on the ground after being kicked, and his whole body was shaking with pain.


    ?Immediately, trembling and shivering, I managed to get up, trembling and trembling, and knelt at the emperor''s feet.


    The pain in my heart was so extreme that I felt like my internal organs had all shifted.


    ??The wind had hurt the foundation right away, but now it was even worse.


    Your Majesty¡¯s kick was motivated by personal vendetta.


    "Wei Chen deserves to die, Wei Chen deserves to die, Wei Chen doesn''t know..."


    ?Lu Yuanze was so arrogant just now, now he is so panicked.


    ?Lu Yuanze suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    I drew my bow from left to right, each slap was harder than the last, and my cheeks turned red.


    Soon the corners of his mouth were **** and his cheeks were swollen, but the emperor didn''t tell him to stop, so he could only kneel on the ground and keep fanning him.


    "Wei Chen deserves to die, Wei Chen deserves to die..."


    Papa.


    Mixed with slaps, it is particularly rhythmic.


    The few strong men he brought had already fallen to their knees.


    ???????????


    ??Caught a traitor and arrested the emperor?


    Zhongyong Hou regretted and regretted it, but he was more shocked in his heart.


    ??Xu actually hooked up with the emperor? ? !


    What shocked him even more was that the emperor personally helped Xu.


    "Mrs. Xu has a dignified character. Although she is a woman, she is very loyal to Beizhao. If you have made great achievements in teaching your daughter, I will reward you heavily." The emperor personally helped Xu.


    "Since you and I have decided on this matter, we can''t change our minds anymore." The emperor was deeply afraid that Xu would regret it.


    ¡°When I turn around, I will order the imperial **** to choose a good day to bestow the title.¡±


    The emperor laughed heartily and finally took Lu Chaochao back to his home.


    The prince smiled and said to Mrs. Xu, "Mrs. Xu, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. You are very lucky."


    He glanced at Marquis Zhongyong. Some people didn''t know what they had lost.


    After the emperor left, Mrs. Xu looked at Marquis Zhongyong faintly.


    Hou Zhongyong was still kneeling on the ground and slapping him.


    Hands drawn from left to right, blood started to drip from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Master Hou, you need to give your face a good slap. Look, how big is your face?¡±


    "Whether I''m getting married for the second time or not, what do I do to you?!" "Does the Marquis really think that everyone is as shameless as you?"


    Xu sneered, with no concealed sarcasm on his face.


    Lu Yuanze was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Xu Shi spat, spitting directly into his face.


    ¡°Dengzhi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    With the clapping of hands, Mrs. Xu chuckled.


    ?Lu Yuanze, your good days are ahead.


    ?Zhongyong Hou kept slapping him until he fainted before being carried back to his home.


    As soon as I returned home, I heard that Marquis Zhongyong had offended the Holy Emperor and was demoted one level.


    The entire Zhongyong Hou Mansion felt like mourning an heir.


    When Xu returned home, the doors and windows had already been closed and talismans were posted everywhere.


    ¡°Tonight is the Hungry Ghost Festival, I hope I can spend it safely.¡±


    Hungry Ghost Festival is also called the Day to avoid evil spirits.


    On this day, evil spirits are rampant and strangers cannot come out.


    ?Only a scholar with a bright and bookish spirit can ward off evil spirits.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting on the doorstep, holding a roasted duck leg in his hand, chewing it until his mouth was full of oil.


    "Where did you get the roast duck?" Mrs. Xu just got off the carriage.


    ¡°Sister Wen sent it...¡±


    The roast duck was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. It was sizzling and oily when you took a bite. Lu Chaochao''s face turned pale.


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyes were red and he couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    Why did he give Wen Ning a pair of mandarin ducks?


    ?Where did Wen Ning give him a bowl of roast duck?


    What does it mean?


    Lu Chaochao didn''t care whether his second brother lived or died, as long as she had duck legs.


    ¡°Chaochao is waiting for brother Junan...¡± Xie Junan returned to Beijing today and sent him directly to the Lu family.


    Xu''s eyebrows were worried: "Chaochao, can you really protect the fourth prince?"


    She knew the fourth prince.


    ??He had a strange destiny, he was born to attract evil spirits, and he was raised in the Huguo Temple since he was born. The wise concubine did not know how many tears she shed for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear Liang.¡±


    ¡¾If I can''t protect you in this world, no one can. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chaochao is super powerful...¡¿


    Xu didn¡¯t know anything about Lu Chaochao¡¯s power.


    ??Mrs. Xu had no choice but to leave Lu Yuanxiao at home because her eldest son Lu Yanshu wanted to lead the students to exorcise evil spirits.


    ¡°I heard that the exorcism team is divided into two groups. One group is headed by Master Yanshu. They are all former classmates.¡±


    ¡°The first team is headed by Lu Jinghuai. I heard that the team is extremely strong, several times that of Master Yanshu.¡±


    ¡°The two of them set off at the same time, one on the left and the other on the right, and met before dawn.¡±


    ¡°I hope the young master is safe.¡± Dengzhi sighed softly.


    It is not only an exorcism, but also a confrontation.


    In the afternoon, people were kneeling on both sides of the road, and they were all busy burning paper to make sacrifices.


    ?The sun is about to set, the capital is already deserted, and pedestrians have already closed their doors.


    The doors and windows were closed, and the atmosphere was slightly tense.


    ?A carriage galloped in, heading straight for the Lu''s house, and stopped outside the Lu''s house before dark.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, get in.¡±


    ??The young man turned pale with shock, and rushed into the Lu family''s house with the fourth prince on his back.


    The last ray of sunlight disappears.


    Darkness covers the earth.


    ?Countless evil spirits appeared out of thin air from the darkness and headed towards the capital.


    "Huh... I almost missed it. I scared the slave to death." The boy collapsed on the ground. If the fourth prince stayed outdoors, it would be no less than a disaster.


    Xie Junan''s body and bones ached after riding in a carriage for a whole day.


    ??He still managed to stand up and thanked Lu Chao.


    ¡°Chachao, thank you.¡± Xie Junan looked pale.


    Originally scheduled to come to Chaochao in May, it was postponed to July due to Huguo Temple.


    ??The little monk frowned and asked, could Chao Chao really protect him? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 132： The soul is back

    Night falls.


    Evil spirits come to the world.


    There was a cry in the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    "Master Marquis, what have you done?" Mr. Pei wiped away his tears and cried. As soon as the reprimand came out, Lu Yuanze was demoted one level.


    That¡¯s all.


    When he was carried back, his face was beaten and he was drooling even when he spoke.


    Lu Yuanze didn''t dare to mention it, and the attendants didn''t dare to reveal anything.


    "Didn''t you go to find Mrs. Xu? How could you provoke Your Majesty to convict you?" Mrs. Pei''s eyes were red, why was her life so miserable?


    Have been a foreign wife for eighteen years and have children.


    Just waiting to replace the Xu family and be the mistress of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    who knows.


    ??The Zhongyong Hou Mansion is an empty shell, and the man has been condemned again.


    Her life is so miserable.


    "Don''t mention it!" When Lu Yuanze heard her mention the Xu family, he was afraid that the other party would think of His Majesty, so he immediately scolded her angrily.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± As soon as he said it, his cheeks felt extremely painful.


    ?Lu Yuanze waved his hand, and Mr. Pei reluctantly shut up.


    Ever since she and Lu Yuanze were caught having **** on the spot, Lu Yuanze stopped coming to her room.


    Not even giving her the respect of her main wife.


    She secretly glared at Su Shi, as if she hated him to the extreme.


    ??The great killer weapon that was obviously trained for the Xu family turned around and was pointed at him! Countless nights when she woke up, she would slap herself twice.


    Su Zhiqing¡¯s face was expressionless.


    She doesn¡¯t hate Mr. Pei?


    ?She not only hated Pei, but also Lu Jinghuai.


    Her child was aborted.


    Ever since the Marquis was arrested, the Marquis...


    ??Su''s face was full of humiliation, and the Marquis could no longer perform courteous courtesy.


    "My son, why is Your Majesty so cruel..." Seeing his miserable state, the old lady was already crying with heartache.


    ¡°Where is Jing Huai?¡± Lu Yuanze closed his eyes slightly, as if he didn¡¯t have the strength to raise his eyes.


    ?? There was a smile on Mrs. Pei''s face.


    ¡°Preparing for the exorcism tonight.¡±


    She secretly raised her eyebrows at Mr. Su, showing a hint of satisfaction: "Jing Huai has extraordinary literary talent. The students in Beijing High School respect him and put him first."


    ¡°He is the pride of the Marquis.¡±


    Lu Yuanze nodded, his eyes fell on Su, and his breathing was heavy.


    ?These two people?


    Are you really innocent?


    He clenched his fists.


    ?It is unthinkable for a son to be involved with his common wife.


    At night, Lu Jinghuai left the house.


    Lu Yanshu left the house.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, your son will come back safely. As a scholar, this is the mission of Yan Shu.¡± It is also the mission of every scholar.


    Emperor Xuanping emphasized writing because the spirit of a saint could drive away evil spirits.


    Xu''s eyes were filled with worry as she watched Lu Yanshu leave.


    ??Dark fog swept across, and the servant quickly closed the door and hid in the room quickly.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting by the window, looking at the sky, and let out a light sigh.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Lu Chaochao sat up.


    Something is wrong.


    The fourth prince, Xie Junan, was shivering all over. It was extremely hot in July, and his eyelashes were covered with frost.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not right in the morning, not tonight.¡± The fourth prince took out the talisman from his arms.


    "this¡­"


    The spell drawn by the abbot with his own blood has long since turned into a pile of ashes.


    The young monk¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°This has just begun, but the amulet has turned into ashes?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yushu Yuqin went limp and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Sister Yushu?¡± No response.


    Chaochao stood up, without even bringing the milk bottle, and his face was tense.


    ?Haunted his short legs and walked out the door.


    ¡°Liangqin?¡±


    There was no sound in Mrs. Xu''s bedroom.


    Lu Chaochao hurriedly opened the door and saw a bunch of people lying in the room.


    "Liangqin, Liangqin?" Lu Chaochao felt Xu''s breath and found that Xu just fell asleep, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?She shouted around the house again, and found that everyone in the house fell asleep.


    The fourth prince crossed his arms: "It''s so cold...it''s so cold, Chao Chao, it''s so cold."


    ?Lu Chaochao''s eyes were stern. He pointed a finger, and a faint light flickered into his eyebrows.


    The chill in the fourth prince''s body disappeared like the tide.


    The warmth all over his body made him regain his clarity instantly.


    Xie Junan looked sharply at Chao Chao. His eyes were blazing, full of surprise.


    Lu Chaochao never looked at her, his face looked unusually tense.


    The atmosphere was so tense, Lu Chaochao said suddenly.


    ¡°Where is my dog?¡±


    The fourth prince? ? ?


    ¡°Your dog is asleep¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes fell on him, and the fourth prince pointed at himself with wide eyes? ?


    Lu Chaochao nodded slowly.


    He patted his short legs and said, "My legs are too short to run..."


    The fourth prince touched his bald head, silently knelt down, and willingly carried her on his back.


    ¡°Where to go?¡±


    Lu Chaochao pointed to the door.


    The fourth prince did not hesitate in the slightest. There was no doubt about Lu Chaochao''s ability. She was just trapped in a small body.


    Sure enough, the capital was filled with quietness.


    It was as if the heaven and the earth had fallen into a deep sleep.


    The two of them were looking around, and the fourth prince''s face became more and more serious: "They all fell into a deep sleep."


    ¡°The whole city fell into a deep sleep.¡±


    The fourth prince looked at the palace worriedly.


    In the darkness, the huge and majestic palace still lit up, as if it was the last resistance.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Chaochao murmured in a low voice.


    The fourth prince looked extremely ugly.


    ¡°We are afraid that we may encounter a catastrophe that is rare in hundreds of years.¡±


    ¡°I once saw a secret in the library of Huguo Temple.¡±


    ¡°Ever since human records began to be recorded, great evil spirits will appear in the human world every hundred or thousand years.¡±


    The fourth prince''s mouth turned pale, and there was even a trace of tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Wherever he goes, whole cities fall into coma.¡±


    ¡°He seems to be looking for something, but no one knows what he is looking for...¡±


    ¡°He traveled through the three realms and visited every inch of the land.¡±


    ¡°A grass, a tree, a flower, they are all the direction he is looking for.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, he disappears quietly.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, he would suddenly lose control and easily crush an entire city. Blood flowed into rivers, and corpses were scattered everywhere..."


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What kind of evil is that?¡±


    She had never heard of it.


    The fourth prince shook his head: "The book only recorded this paragraph for future reference."


    ¡°The other parts were torn off and have long been lost.¡±


    Today, he came to Beizhaodu City.


    ??If he overthrows the entire city, I''m afraid...


    ?Beizhao is in danger.


    "Is there a sound over there? Come on, let''s go take a look." The fourth prince ran all the way with Lu Chaochao on his back, but he was only six or seven years old, so it was a bit difficult for him.


    ?You can only run for a while and rest for a while.


    ¡°A scholar who can exorcise evil spirits?¡±


    As soon as Lu Chaochao raised his head, he saw the fallen scholar on the street.


    The leader is Lu Jinghuai.


    He looks pale and does not know whether he is alive or dead.


    ¡°Big brother¡­Look for big brother¡­¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    This is not an evil spirit that big brother can deal with.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s voice¡­¡± She pointed to the left, where the fourth prince was sweating profusely.


    Sure enough, the closer you get, the colder and sinister air becomes more obvious, as if it wants to penetrate the skin and penetrate into the bone marrow.


    Go around the corner.


    ??Then he saw young men in white clothes, trembling and resisting.


    Muttering something in his mouth.


    ?? Forming a faint golden light, bringing a ray of light to this dark night.


    The leader is Lu Yanshu.


    The young man who had always been indifferent now had his thin lips pursed tightly and his eyes heavy as he stared ahead.


    A man in black clothes and silver hair stood tall.


    ?The whole body exudes a threatening cold air, which makes people feel frightened.


    It seemed like his eyes contained countless coercions.


    It makes people afraid to look directly.


    He lowered his eyes and whispered: "The soul is back..."


    ¡°The soul is back¡­¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep

    "You are so bold and evil, this is the capital city of Beizhao, please retreat quickly!"


    ¡°When the national master arrives, he will beat you until your soul is knocked out. Leave quickly!¡± The young men were extremely frightened, trembling while speaking harshly.


    terrible.


    Wherever he went, all the ghost spirits avoided or even surrendered.


    ??Shivering, not daring to look directly at him.


    ?Just now there was an evil spirit that had no intention of blocking the way. With just a slight wave of his hand, the evil spirit dissipated in front of his eyes.


    What exactly is he?


    ¡°The soul is back¡­¡±


    ?His voice was hollow, as if he had no soul, and he only whispered this sentence in a low voice.


    ¡°The soul is back¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go any further, the front is Beizhao Imperial Palace, you are not allowed to enter!¡± The golden light on Lu Yanshu¡¯s body was stronger than the others combined, and he was unwilling to take even half a step back.


    ¡°The soul is back...¡± The man in black clothes seemed not to care about all living beings.


    Stubbornly moving forward.


    ?Feeling the obstacle ahead, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yanshu.


    Lu Yanshu''s heart suddenly tightened, and after just one glance, blood and tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Do not look directly.


    ?Mortal people cannot look directly at his existence.


    What exactly is this?


    Lu Yanshu held on tightly, hearing the sound of falling down behind him, and his vision became blurry.


    "Brother..." He seemed to hear his sister''s voice.


    The moment he fell, he seemed to be hallucinating.


    Saw the figure of my sister.


    The fourth prince had already fainted and fell to the ground at some unknown time.


    ?Lu Chaochao stepped forward and touched his brother''s breath. His breath was unstable and his mind was restless. This was a collision...


    Gods?


    He is a god?


    Lu Chaochao was puzzled.


    How can gods wander around the three realms like evil spirits and harm mortals wantonly?


    He seemed to have no soul, wandering around, calling softly to a grass or a tree.


    ¡°The soul is back¡­¡±


    ?The silver hair was flying, the clothes were billowing, and he moved forward silently, without any eyes or direction.


    ¡°What is Mud looking for?¡±


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Lu Chaochao jumped up and shouted, but the other party didn''t respond at all.


    Thinking of the fourth prince¡¯s words, my God, he won¡¯t be searching in the world forever, right?


    Thousands of years ago, a hundred years ago, he left his records.


    Indicate that he has been searching.


    ¡°Is he a god?¡± Lu Chaochao followed him to prevent him from hurting anyone.


    The other party did not respond.


    ¡°Which **** is Mud?¡±


    ¡°Wo knows all the gods.¡±


    ¡°Ni¡­¡± Lu Chaochao paused.


    She suddenly felt that this was not the true form of the god.


    Perhaps, is it the obsession of which god?


    But, is there really an obsession that has existed for thousands of years? Thousands of years of searching?


    ¡°The soul has returned...¡± The evil spirits are wandering aimlessly in the city.


    Can''t find the purpose, can''t find the direction.


    He entered the palace and left again.


    He walked around every street and asked every person, every tree, every flower, every ray of wind.


    Lu Chaochao followed him and was startled when he saw him stopping in front of the gate of Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ¡°Ni... you¡¯re not looking for a heroine, are you?¡± Lu Chaochao puffed up his face.


    Lu Chaochao followed him into the mansion.


    ¡°Hey, daddy¡¯s face is smashed...¡± Lu Chaochao followed and watched Lu Yuanze¡¯s joke.


    ??Hey, the old lady is still worshiping her doll.


    At this moment, he collapsed in the Buddhist hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s not sincere to worship the Buddha with mud...¡± The Bodhisattva changed his doll, but he didn¡¯t even notice it.


    ?She saw Su Zhiqing, holding the baby''s clothes and crying, and fell asleep crying.


    He kept going.


    Stop straight at the room where Lu Chaochao once lived.


    ¡°Humph, sleep in Wo¡¯s house!¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips to express his dissatisfaction.


    He appeared in the house.


    Lying in the house was one-and-a-half-year-old Lu Jingyao. The baby girl''s face was full of resentment, and she could see that she was extremely uneasy inside before falling asleep.


    ?That figure was silent for a long time.


    "Are you looking for Lu Jingyao?" the little guy asked in a low voice, regardless of whether the other party answered or not.


    But the other party only glanced at him and left without looking back.


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head anxiously, which surprised her even more. This time, he stopped in front of Lu¡¯s house.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s face shuddered and he immediately blocked the door.


    ¡°No entry!¡± She suppressed her blush.


    ¡°Wo family. No!¡±


    ¡°Ni is a **** who has become a demon with obsession, Wo won¡¯t hurt you, Ni will leave quickly!¡±


    "Otherwise, Wo will be very fierce." She said cruelly with her cute breasts.


    But the other party didn¡¯t react at all.


    Lu Chaochao was anxious.


    With a flick of his fingertips, surging spiritual energy came from all directions, and the wind and clouds surged.


    She has been reincarnated as a human being, and if she uses her spiritual energy arbitrarily, the heaven and earth will suppress her.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t notice that the figure opposite him suddenly became sluggish when he felt the aura overflowing from her.


    He slowly raised his head.


    He looked at Lu Chaochao blankly.


    The soulless eyes seemed to be filled with soul at this moment.


    ?Lu Chaochao kept scolding: "Ni can tell Wo, and Wo will help you find it."


    ¡°But mud cannot enter Wo¡¯s house!¡±


    ¡°Ni is disobedient, Wo is going to beat someone up?¡±


    ¡°Ni¡¯s obsession has become a demon, it¡¯s time to let go... How long have you been looking for Ni?¡±


    ¡°A thousand years?¡± The other party did not respond.


    ¡°Two thousand years?¡± The other party did not respond.


    ¡°Three thousand years?¡±


    ¡°Four¡­¡± haven¡¯t finished yet.


    Lu Chaochao saw the other party nodded lightly.


    Lu Chaochao? ? ?


    ¡°Have you been searching for mud for three thousand years?¡± Lu Chaochao was amazed.


    Every year, every day, every hour, every minute, is he looking for it?


    ?Lu Chaochao scratched his head, which **** was so obsessed with it that he actually became a demon?


    ¡°The soul has¡­returned¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao seemed to hear a long sigh, as if coming from the ethereal sky.


    It seems like I heard the soul return again? It seems that the soul is not returning.


    She looked up again.


    ?That figure has long since disappeared.


    A **** crows, the sky suddenly appears, and a ray of sunshine falls on the earth.


    ?Countless demons and monsters that had no time to retreat were screaming and wailing in the sun, making puffing and puffing sounds from their bodies.


    turned into streaks of blue smoke, and the soul flew away, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head.


    "Who on earth is it?"


    Most of the gods worshiped today are her former disciples.


    but¡­


    ?That was all when I was a kid.


    ?Now that we meet each other, we can only catch him blindly.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face was ferocious: ¡°Let Wo know who it is and skin him!¡±


    The sun shines on the earth.


    Breaking the silence in the city.


    The fourth prince touched the back of his head and walked back to his house step by step: "I fainted yesterday too? But why do I have a headache?"


    Lu Chaochao?


    Eh, I was knocked unconscious!


    But I dare not say it!


    ¡°Hurry up, Liang Qin is about to wake up.¡± Lu Chaochao covered his butt.


    What''s the use of being awesome?


    ??My mother¡¯s feather duster hurts so much!


    ?You dare to spank God¡¯s ass!


    Lu Chaochao quickly ran back to the bedroom, took off his clothes, kicked off his shoes, and lay down on the bed.


    Pretend to be asleep.


    ?Ever since Lu Chaochao was in danger several times, Mrs. Xu would never allow her to go out alone.


    ?At this moment, Mr. Xu was standing in front of the bed, rubbing his head.


    Looking at her muddy shoes, her eyebrows were slightly frowning.


    "I heard that people who sleep have their hands raised in the air..." Mrs. Xu said slowly.


    In Denzhi¡¯s shocked eyes¡­


    Lu Chaochao slowly raised his hands.


    Stretching straight into the sky.


    PS: The third update is here, see you tomorrow... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Her seven disciples are so awesome

    ¡°Help¡­¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao covered his buttocks and howled, with a ferocious face.


    "You sneak out again, and you sneak out again... Mommy''s words, you turned a deaf ear!" Mrs. Xu chased after her with a feather duster.


    ?Lu Chaochao ran away embarrassedly with his hands on his buttocks.


    Ahhh, this woman is so scary.


    Even the gods dare to be spanked.


    The prince happened to be entering the house, and Lu Chaochao hurriedly hid behind him, making faces at Mrs. Xu.


    "Brother Taizhi, help, help..." Lu Chaochao covered his buttocks and hid behind the prince.


    Xu was out of breath running: "Are you going to sneak out of the house next time?"


    Lu Chaochao made a sad face: "How did you discover Mu?" I obviously raised my hand!


    ¡°Wo Mingming is pretending to be asleep!¡± He stamped his feet angrily.


    ??You should tell me where I am cheating!


    Mrs. Xu was very happy: "Don''t worry about how mother knows, just come here!"


    The prince stretched out his hand to stop Xu: "Mrs. Xu, Chao Chao is still young and has not yet been determined. All she needs to do is teach her well."


    ¡°Guhui will teach her, Mrs. Xu can rest assured.¡±


    Mrs. Xu bowed to the prince, glanced at Chao Chao secretly, and had no choice but to give up.


    "This girl is wild and courageous, and seems to have no fear..." Ms. Xu was also worried that as Chao Chao grew up, she would not be able to decide what to do.


    The prince held the little one and smiled at Mrs. Xu: "Chaochao is the moon in the sky, so you should live without fear."


    ¡°I went out alone with Chaochao.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely bring Chaochao back safely, Madam, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ?Xu was shocked. His Highness''s opinion of Chao Chao was too high.


    ?Seeing that the prince had already led Chao Chao out, he could only sigh.


    The prince led Chao Chao while walking on the road. He asked softly: "Does your **** still hurt?"


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s thundering but not raining.¡±


    "Brother Taizhi. Bad guys came last night..." she said while gesturing.


    ¡°The body is dark and has a murderous aura...¡±


    ¡°Everyone fainted¡­¡±


    ¡°What is he?¡± Lu Chaochao had never seen such an evil spirit before.


    The prince paused and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Is he a god?¡±


    The prince hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.


    ¡°He should be the God of War in the Divine Realm.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes suddenly widened: "God of War? Why...will he become an evil spirit?"


    The prince gently touched her head: "Because he is obsessed."


    ¡°That obsession will last for thousands of years. It will make him fall into obsession and unable to wake up.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao was shocked. How could the gods become evil spirits?


    ¡°What is the obsession?¡±


    ¡°They are looking for their own faith.¡± The prince replied in a low voice.


    ¡°What is faith?¡± Lu Chaochao still didn¡¯t understand what faith was.


    ¡°You are still young, you just need to grow up happily and without worries.¡± The prince patted her head. Today, he planned to take Lu Chaochao to Huguo Temple.


    The prince carried Lu Chaochao into the carriage, and Lu Chaochao opened the curtain.


    The faces of the people were filled with fear and uneasiness.


    Last night, I scared them.


    ?Lu Chaochao couldn''t figure it out, how could the God of War become the great evil spirit in the world?


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the Huguo Temple Mountain. The prince did not disturb anyone and only led Lu Chaochao up the mountain.


    The incense in Huguo Temple is efficacious, and there are many pilgrims. Last night, a serious evil spirit appeared, and people went to the mountain to pray for peace.


    The little novice monk received the news and waited in front of the gate early.


    ¡°Your Highness, the host has not returned to the temple today¡­¡±


    The prince raised his hand: "There is no need to alarm anyone."


    Next month will be autumn, and many people come to the temple to offer incense.


    Lu Chaochao turned around, and she seemed to see Mrs. Pei and the old lady among the pilgrims.


    The prince led Chao Chao through the Zen room and went straight to the back mountain. The back mountain is the forbidden area of ??Huguo Temple. At this moment, the prince took out his jade pendant, and the monk let him go and hid in the forest.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Chaochao looked around.


    ¡°The place where faith is buried.¡± The prince¡¯s voice trembled.


    The prince picked her up and moved forward, past the inscriptions in the forbidden area, to the foot of a mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, surrounded by flowers, birds chirping and flowers fragrant, it feels like a fairyland on earth.


    In the center of the fairyland, there is a monument.


    There is no writing on the monument.


    There is a small grave mound behind the monument.


    ¡°Does it look good? Do you like it?¡± The prince looked at her nervously.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him in shock, pointed at a cemetery and asked me if I liked it? ? ?


    ?She was furious: "What are you asking Wo for?!"


    ¡°It¡¯s not a burial ground!¡±


    The prince¡¯s overflowing tears were held back again.


    "Who is this buried?" Lu Chaochao jumped down from the prince''s arms and approached the stone tablet. There was no word on the stone tablet.


    ¡°It is the faith of all people.¡±


    ¡°Why is there no word?¡± Lu Chaochao asked curiously.


    "Because no one is worthy to write her name." The prince tore away the weeds around the grave, made a wreath, and covered it on the wordless stone tablet.


    ?Lu Chaochao walked around the stone monument, but did not notice that the prince''s eyes were red.


    ?Looking at her, his eyes were filled with relief.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the stone wall behind the tomb.


    There are paintings carved on the stone wall. Seven gods kneel on the ground humbly and compassionately, praying to God.


    "It''s a god." The prince''s eyes fell on the stone wall.


    ?The stone wall has become dilapidated after years of changes, but some clues can be seen vaguely.


    "Gods also ask for something?" Lu Chaochao was puzzled. They were already gods, so why did they still kneel down and pray to God?


    The prince did not speak.


    Because they are praying to God to give them faith.


    Their faith is to sacrifice to the divine world.


    In order to search for her traces, everyone weaves her soul, and their obsession is still there.


    ¡°The one who appeared last night was the God of War.¡± The prince pointed to the mural of the God of War.


    In order to seek faith, they sent their souls to the lower realms and traveled around the three realms to weave their souls for her. Their souls have returned, but their obsession has become a demon and they lose control from time to time.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips.


    "He...He..." Lu Chaochao looked at the gods and suddenly hesitated.


    ¡°Will His name return?¡± Lu Chaochao asked tentatively.


    The prince looked at her deeply.


    ¡°Hmm. The God of War Mingxinghui.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s heart trembled.


    ?She opened her mouth in astonishment, stared blankly at the stone wall, and then turned to look at the blank stone tablet.


    "Seven...gods?" Lu Chaochao''s heart pounded. She happened to have seven disciples!


    The prince¡¯s brows had a slight smile: ¡°Ji Zongbai.¡±


    ¡°The God of War returns.¡±


    ¡°The God of Life is in the leisure court.¡±


    ¡°Xuanyu, the God of Darkness.¡±


    ¡°Gantang, the God of the Four Seasons.¡±


    ¡°Chongyue, the God of Time and Space.¡±


    ¡°There is also Shenghe, the **** of luck.¡±


    "Seven gods govern the heavens. Oh, Chongyue, the **** of time and space, disappeared many years ago." The prince''s tone was calm, and he couldn''t help but smile when he saw the shocked look on Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    ?He stretched out his palm and pinched Lu Chaochao''s cheek. He didn''t dare to pinch it before!


    "The three realms are dominated by these seven gods. Among them, Judiciary Zongbai is the main god."


    Fuck!


    I just took a nap, and all seven of my disciples became gods!


    what to do?


    I really want to walk sideways! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 135： The gambling game between the main room and the outer room

    Lu Chaochao gritted his teeth.


    ßí!


    The evil spirit last night turned out to be her third disciple Xing Hui!


    Shota, who was so cute when he was a child, has now become the God of War?


    Lu Chaochao was very suspicious.


    ??Is it true that he can¡¯t beat and cry?


    Xinghui cries the most!


    Lu Chaochao scratched his hair: "What about this tomb??"


    The prince chuckled: "It is rumored that the seven main gods all come from the same master, and this is her tomb. Of course, it is just a legend."


    The prince has already lit the incense wax paper money and is offering the incense respectfully.


    Lu Chaochao looked strange.


    ¡°Do you want to offer a stick of incense?¡± the prince asked.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, no..."


    Place yourself with incense?


    There seems to be some serious illness!


    Lu Chaochao looked at the wine glass in front of the wordless inscription, some melon and fruit snacks, and shook his head.


    ¡°She likes to eat meat next time.¡± Lu Chaochao couldn¡¯t help but mention it.


    ??Your tribute makes the dogs shake their heads when they see it.


    The prince secretly pursed his lips and responded gently.


    ¡°Then, what should we do with those gods?¡± Lu Chaochao was worried.


    So, after making a sacrifice, the soul can be restored. Is this the reason why the seven disciples weaved souls?


    "Don''t worry, they have their own way of restraint. Otherwise, the Three Realms would have been in chaos."


    ¡°You are just a baby with milk. Grow up well, drink more milk, and grow taller.¡± The prince took her hand and led her out of the forbidden area.


    ¡°Eat less meat and more vegetables. Don¡¯t steal chicken legs all the time.¡±


    Children who eat too much non-vegetarian food cannot digest it.


    ?Lu Chaochao turned his head three times with one step, looking at the stone wall in a daze.


    "Huguo Temple is the most efficacious. Do you want to ask your elder brother for a fortune?" There are countless pilgrims in Huguo Temple, and it is even more prosperous than before.


    Lu Chaochao was not interested, so the prince said again: "The food in the temple is good."


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up: "Bye, bye, bye!"


    ??The little novice monk led the way, and the prince led her into the main hall.


    ?Huguo Temple is dedicated to Western Buddhism, and this is the Guanyin Hall.


    "Where are the seven gods?" Lu Chaochao looked around with her feet on her feet. Despite her size, she could only see buttocks coming and going.


    The prince snickered.


    hurriedly picked her up.


    ¡°The seven gods are the masters of the divine world, and this is the holy land of Buddhism.¡±


    Lu Chaochao seemed to understand but not quite.


    "You... don''t have to kneel down." The prince lowered his eyebrows and personally took the incense candle for Lu Chaochao.


    ?Lu Chaochao held the lotus tube and shook it gently.


    ßË.


    A piece of signature fell out.


    The prince picked up the signature and led Lu Chaochao forward to interpret the signature.


    "Hey, who do I think you are? So it''s Lu Chaochao? Why, are you helping your crippled brother?" A harsh and harsh voice sounded.


    The prince''s brows were slightly pressed.


    Lu Chaochao turned his head and saw Mrs. Pei leading Lu Jingyao to worship Buddha.


    ?Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes fell on the prince.


    The prince''s whole body exudes the aura that no strangers should enter.


    ¡¾The heroine¡¯s eyes are almost glued to the prince...¡¿


    That''s right, if the prince is taken away, he will be Lu Jingyao''s destined hero! ¡¿


    The prince twisted his face in disgust.


    Lu Jingyao, the heroine.


    Ah!


    ¡°Who are you? Speaking evil words in front of the Buddha?¡± The prince sneered.


    Just as Ms. Pei was about to reply, Lu Jingyao secretly tugged at the corner of her clothes. Ms. Pei had to shut up and force a smile.


    ?Furthermore, although the prince is young, his aura is undisguised, and she does not dare to offend him.


    ¡°Who are you, young master?¡± Pei asked with a smile.


    ??Pei''s status is humble and he has never entered the palace to see the prince. "Are you worthy to know the identity of the master?" The attendant glanced at her arrogantly. No cat or dog deserved to know the prince.


    ?Pei''s face turned red.


    "Our wife is the wife of the Zhongyong Marquis, and she is the Marquis''s wife, so why are we not worthy?" the maid behind Pei said loudly.


    "How dare you call me madam when you climb into the outer room of the bed? Don''t pollute this temple!" The prince did not like her at all.


    Mrs. Pei''s face was livid with anger.


    He had no choice but to point his finger at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao, it¡¯s useless for you to pray to Buddha. Your eldest brother has been disabled for ten years, can he still pass the examination?¡±


    ¡°What are you dreaming about in Spring and Autumn Period?¡±


    "When my son reaches high school, I will slap you in the face!" Pei''s eyes were full of resentment.


    She has been a concubine for eighteen years, and she just wants to step on Mrs. Xu''s head.


    ??Xu is just relying on his good birth, but what''s the use of that?


    ?Housin-in-law doesn¡¯t love her, and his children are not as good as him!


    ¡°So, let¡¯s make a bet?¡± Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes slightly.


    ¡¾Hahaha, Lu Jinghuai plagiarized his eldest brother''s articles and was able to win the first prize, but his eldest brother did it himself, how can he still lose to him? ¡¿


    Mrs. Pei was stunned: "What kind of bet?"


    ¡°Bet, who wins Jieyuan?¡± Lu Chaochao said with a smile.


    "My mother made a bet with you, wouldn''t it mean that the big one is bullying the small one?" Lu Jingyao suddenly said, looking at Lu Chaochao full of jealousy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± came Xu¡¯s voice.


    When Lu Chaochao raised his head, he saw Mr. Xu standing outside the Guanyin Hall, walking into the hall step by step with the light on his back.


    "I''ll make a bet with you on who will win Jieyuan!" Mrs. Xu came to worship Buddha today, but she didn''t expect that Chao Chao would be here.


    Mrs. Pei chuckled lightly, that **** Lu Yanshu also wanted to win Jieyuan?


    "Everyone has heard that Mrs. Xu voluntarily bet with me."


    "Let''s bet. I bet on Jinghuai High School''s Jieyuan. If I win, you will kneel on the ground and kowtow three times." Mrs. Pei looked proud. She would trample Mrs. Xu under her feet and never stand up!


    There was a smile on Xu''s eyebrows, it was obvious that she had been wasted by the Marquis and had aged.


    Ke Heli has been away for half a year, and his gloomy brows and eyes have dissipated, and he has become younger and younger.


    ?Standing in front of Mr. Pei, he actually pressed his head.


    "If my son is in high school, you will kneel on the street and shout three times, I will always be a concubine." Mrs. Xu''s eyes were cold, and Mrs. Pei''s face changed with anger at these words.


    ?Pei gritted his teeth.


    ¡°If you want to bet, bet!¡± Is Jing Huai no better than a paralyzed man?


    Joke!


    "We''ll see what happens next month in the rural examination!" Mrs. Pei took Lu Jingyao and left in a grand manner.


    ¡¾Mother is so powerful, mother is mighty and domineering. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mother is no longer the stupid little white flower she used to be¡¿


    ¡¾Can you not use this wisdom to catch me? ] Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart.


    Lu Chaochao took out the signature to please him: "Wo is asking for the signature from eldest brother..."


    The old monk who interpreted the lot took the sign and said: "My noble lords, this lot is the top lot. Once you raise your wings, you will fly straight up to the blue clouds and roar for nine days. When you clear the clouds, you will see the end of the day, and if you keep the clouds, you will see the moon... What a good omen."


    Xu had a smile on her face.


    Let Dengzhi spend a lot of money on sesame oil.


    "Little girl, look at you...you have a very good face. Why don''t you get one for yourself?" The old monk who interpreted the lot had never seen such a face before.


    It seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, and nothing can be seen.


    ?Lu Chaochao stepped forward and hugged the lotus tube with his short legs.


    Shake, shake, and make a clanging sound.


    ¡­


    Without shaking it twice, the lotus tube in my hand shattered.


    Countless signatures were scattered all over the place.


    The old monk was startled.


    Lu Chaochao was so frightened that he waved his hands: "Wo didn''t use any force..."


    It¡¯s not me who broke it.


    The monk clasped his hands together and said, "Little donor, this has nothing to do with you."


    He took a deep look at Lu Chaochao. Her fate must not be spied upon, and her secrets must not be revealed. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 136： Feng princess

    Before Lu Chaochao went down the mountain, he met Song Mu.


    Song Yu¡¯s mother.


    Song''s mother greeted several people and said, "I''m here to pray for Yu''er''s safety."


    ¡°Chachao, you said...¡±


    "Will he be safe?" Mother Song pursed her lips and looked at Lu Chaochao hopefully.


    Recently, Dongling Kingdom has repeatedly offended Beizhao, so Song Yu was called to go on an expedition.


    Since he left, she has been dreaming every day.


    Chaochao obediently called out: "Grandma Song."


    She raised her head, and the little guy said with a smile: "He has his own karma debt."


    ¡°The debt he owes must be repaid.¡±


    Mother of Song''s figure was slightly swaying, almost unsteady on her feet.


    The little girl behind her hurriedly supported her.


    Mother Song''s face turned pale. She knew what Lu Chaochao was talking about.


    ?At that time, trafficking was common in Fufeng Village. Song Yu did not prohibit it, but he did not restrict it either. As a result, many women and children in Fufeng Village were trafficked.


    Getting to the bottom of it, Song Yu is guilty.


    ??Although Lu Chaochao had a smile on his face, his words were extremely cold.


    ¡°Grandma, he is guilty.¡± If he is guilty, he cannot escape punishment.


    The mother of Song Dynasty was on the verge of collapse, so Chao Chao directly pulled Xu down the mountain.


    The prince was a little surprised. He heard from Yuan Man, who was also kidnapped, that Chaochao once called Song Yu daddy.


    ¡°You once called Song Yu daddy. I thought you would like him?¡±


    ¡¾I was abducted, he is the leader of the village...just coaxing him. ¡¿


    ¡¾From the moment I went up the mountain, he was destined to die. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao is awake.


    Those who abduct women and children should die.


    ?Song Yu should have perished in the sea of ????fire originally. Sparing his life was just to squeeze out the last bit of strength.


    ¡°Song Yu, he¡¯s going to die.¡± Lu Chaochao looked indifferent.


    The prince chuckled lightly: "I know. An urgent report has been sent from the border. Song Yu is seriously injured."


    ?Although the Chaochao is small, it is not clear-cut. Black is black and white is white.


    She would not let Song Yu live.


    When Chao Chao was in the world of cultivation, he could not tolerate sand in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mrs. Song has no one to send her to her death. She is still praying for peace in front of the Buddha.¡± Dengzhi sighed softly.


    ?Originally she was also the wife of an official in the capital, but because of the previous emperor''s debauchery and immorality, she rebelled against the Song family and was exiled.


    As a result, all members of the Song family went to the mountains to become bandits.


    ?Now, even the only son cannot be kept.


    She is pitiful, abducted people, and families who have lost their children are even more pitiful. ] Lu Chaochao didn''t feel sympathy.


    The prince had a smile in his eyes, Chao Chao was still the same Chao Chao.


    Sure enough, within three days.


    Then news came that Song Yu was dead.


    ?It is said that the old lady fainted from crying on the spot.


    ?But he still stood up and held a dignified funeral for his son. The emperor also knew what Song Yu had done and did not express any merit for him.


    The old lady held a funeral for him in a low-key manner.


    "The old lady has adopted a few abandoned children. Hey, she can be regarded as leaving a heir for the Song family." Mrs. Xu sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that General Rong rushed to the border to guard, otherwise there would be a big trouble.¡± Dengzhi was full of fear.


    General Rong is the eldest son of Duke Zhenguo and the elder brother of the queen.


    I am thirty-eight this year and still do not want to get married.


    It was so angry that Zhen Guogong said that the ancestral tomb was not good. He dug the ancestral tomb and changed his position.


    ¡°I think back then, General Rong recognized his wife as a man. He called you Brother Xu and wanted to sworn sworn brothers with you.¡± Dengzhi covered his mouth and snickered.


    ?Xu Shi glanced at her secretly.


    Lu Chaochao had no idea about Song Yu''s death.


    At the foot of Fufeng Mountain, numerous bones are buried. They are all the bones of abducted women.


    ??Their innocent souls are crying in their ears, and their unwillingness reaches the sky.


    She knew it from the first day she met Song Yu.


    Song Yu must die.


    Song Yu''s death did not cause any waves in the capital.


    On the contrary, it was the Lu family who received the imperial decree. "By God''s blessing, the emperor issued an edict... There is a daughter in the Xu family. She is knowledgeable about books and principles. She is noble and thrifty. She follows the rules without hesitation. She obeys the rituals of the pot and conducts them in a harmonious manner. She is a good husband and a benevolent woman. She is granted a first-grade imperial edict."


    ?Mrs. Xu was dressed in rich clothes and prostrated deeply on the ground.


    ¡°Thank you to my emperor for long live the emperor, long live the emperor.¡±


    Xu''s will take the intention, and several people in the branches show their joy.


    ??Although the wife is at peace with her, she is now a first-grade imperial concubine and has long been a transcendent existence in the capital.


    No one dares to despise her.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, congratulations.¡± The prince congratulated him cordially.


    ??Xu asked someone to take the reward money, but the princes and princes did not dare to accept it.


    Hearing this, he felt happy, so he happily accepted it.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the confused Chao Chao and sighed deeply. She did not enjoy Lu Yuanze''s blessing, but she became a first-grade imperial concubine thanks to her daughter''s blessing.


    She knows that Chao Chao is very capable.


    But no matter how strong the daughter is, the mother is still worried in her heart.


    This is why she always controls the court.


    ?Besides, she is less than two years old.


    "Mrs. Xu, today we have to take the girl from Chao Chao to the palace to worship our ancestors and formally present the jade ultimatum."


    Chaochao had already dressed up, and the prince personally carried her into the carriage.


    The palace has already set up the incense table in the Chengji Hall, and all the civil and military officials are waiting in front of the hall.


    ??Everyone lowered their eyebrows, except Lu Yuanze, who was stunned and his face was full of shock.


    He He¡­


    He only heard that His Majesty recognized an adopted daughter among the people and wanted to make her a princess, but he never heard that it was his daughter who was given the title!


    No, it was him who didn¡¯t want the daughter he kicked out of the house!


    Even, not even on the genealogy.


    Lu Yuanze had already been kicked by the emperor, and now he felt a dull pain in his chest.


    I don¡¯t know whether it was because of kicking or because of anger.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao entered the hall, the emperor raised his hand towards her: "Come forward."


    The emperor held her hand and faced all the civil and military officials.


    ¡°Do you have any objections to the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty?¡±


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty looked at me and I looked at you, but remained silent.


    ?Lu Yuanze was reprimanded and sentenced to death by His Majesty a few days ago. Now he is only a fifth-rank minor official. He has no choice but to stand up.


    "Your Majesty, I have objections!" Lu Yuanze glared at Lu Chaochao.


    "This girl is the daughter of a humble minister. She is of humble status and extremely naughty. How can she be recognized as a princess on the jade certificate? Your Majesty, please think twice."


    "Uncle Xiao Guo, don''t you think so?" Lu Yuanze looked at Uncle Xiao. Lu Chaochao came to collect debts. Uncle Guo must hate her.


    I thought Uncle Xiao Guo would object, but unexpectedly he waved his hand and showed the afterimage, showing fear on his face.


    ?Lu Yuanze, don¡¯t even think about harming me!


    ¡°No, no, no, Wei Chen has no objection.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu is talented and intelligent, and has a kind heart, and she has no objections to me!¡± Snap, he was so frightened that he knelt down.


    ?Lu Yuanze was stunned.


    The Minister of Rites could not tolerate sand in his eyes. He immediately asked: "Master Fang, what do you think?"


    Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites? ? ?


    Are you kidding? Lu Chaochao found my daughter for me. She is the ancestor of my Fang family!


    ¡°Wei Chen has no objection.¡±


    The Protector was deeply grateful to her for protecting his grandson, the fourth prince, so he naturally stood up and said, "I have no objections to this."


    Master Zhou said: "Wei Chen has no objection." Nonsense, what should I do if she accuses me of wearing women''s clothes? !


    Lu Yuanze''s face turned pale, you...


    It seems like you are hiding something from me? ?


    It seems like something big happened that he doesn¡¯t know about? !


    He looked at Mr. Jiang.


    After the provincial examination, Jiang Yunjin was going to marry Lu Jinghuai, and the two families were as close as one family.


    Mr. Jiang reached the second rank and was on duty in the Hanlin Academy, among which were all the scholars in the world.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have some objections.¡±


    He has just stood up and has not yet said the reason.


    ?Then the emperor said: "I allow you to raise objections."


    ?Lu Yuanze was overjoyed.


    Then I heard His Majesty say: "But I won''t listen."


    ¡°You go outside the temple and listen.¡±


    Emperor: I really shame you!


    PS: I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have promised you six thousand a day. I¡¯m crying. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 137： The only ban

    Emperor Xuanping adopted his adopted daughter Lu Chaochao and gave her the title Zhaoyang.


    As soon as these words came out, all the ministers were in an uproar.


    Zhaoyang? Beizhao''s sun?


    Zhao and the same dynasty showed that the emperor really put his thoughts into it.


    Zhaoyang, the sun of Beizhao, the center of Beizhao, is your Majesty going too far? ?


    The faces of the veterans changed slightly when they heard the title Zhaoyang.


    Your Majesty wants to recognize his adopted daughter and make her a princess, but she is just a little princess, so the ministers will not object.


    ??You can be given the title Zhaoyang, which is already above the princes and daughters.


    ?At present, none of your Majesty¡¯s heirs have titles.


    All the concubines had red eyes, and Concubine Xiao gritted her teeth. She glanced at her father, Uncle Xiao Guo.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was there and ignored her at all.


    Concubine Xiao gritted her teeth with hatred. Since Lu Chaochao went to the Xiao family, her mother, younger brother, and nephew died suddenly.


    Before her death, her mother only sent a message that Lu Chaochao must die.


    She already resented Lu Chaochao!


    What''s more, her daughter Xie Yining is your majesty''s only princess.


    She has never had a title.


    Why is Lu Chaochao worthy?


    "Your Majesty, she is just a registered princess, so there is no need for a title, right? Your Majesty likes her, and it is a great blessing to have her as your daughter." Concubine Xiao pursed her lips.


    ¡°The real heirs of the emperor never have titles. If they are given to an adopted daughter, wouldn¡¯t it make people look down on the royal family?¡±


    Concubine Xiao frowned slightly, hiding the malice in her eyes.


    Your Majesty, are you blind?


    Yining is your only daughter!


    ?You don¡¯t dote on your own daughter and instead dote on an outsider?


    Is she worthy of all the honors bestowed upon her?


    Concubine Xiao was the most powerful in the capital, with charming eyes like silk. She almost shed tears when she saw the emperor''s grievance. Usually the emperor disliked her the most.


    The emperor''s heart tightened and he secretly glanced at Lu Chaochao''s expression.


    Seeing her eyes drooling as she stared at the tribute, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Who do I give a title to? Why do you need to point your finger at it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too spoiled to you.¡± The emperor glanced at her condescendingly.


    "Princes and princesses are looked down upon by others without titles? How incompetent are they? If you are capable, how can you be afraid of being looked down upon by others?" The emperor''s words contained a hint of contempt.


    ¡°But Lu Chaochao... why does he need it?¡± Concubine Xiao still didn¡¯t give up and gave Lu Chaochao the title. She was unwilling to accept it!


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m worried that she will be looked down upon.¡±


    Concubine Xiao''s heart was choked, the emperor''s preference was undisguised.


    "Should you seal it or not?" Lu Chaochao whispered and tugged on his dragon robe.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t seal it, will Wo go home?¡±


    ¡¾The prince''s brother said that there will be a banquet after the sealing ceremony. ¡¿


    ¡¾Will the banquet still be held? How many dishes? Can I eat more? I have twelve teeth...]


    Lu Chaochao felt anxious and angry.


    Mother always said that babies cannot digest food if they eat too much. They should not eat too much greasy food and should eat more milk and vegetables. ¡¿


    ¡¾But I really don¡¯t want to eat vegetables. ¡¿


    ¡¾If I want to eat vegetables, why don''t I be reincarnated as a cow? ¡¿


    "Pfft..." The prince pursed his lips tightly, holding back tears.


    Lu Chaochao''s voice always comes unexpectedly.


    ?The queen glanced at him, and the prince coughed slightly and returned to his usual indifference.


    ¡°Feng Feng Feng.¡± The emperor waved his hand, fearing that she would run away.


    Concubine Xiao stood there, while the little princess beside her stared at Lu Chaochao.


    It¡¯s all her fault, it¡¯s all her fault.


    ?Lu Chaochao didn''t give it any thought.


    She was only thinking about, when will the banquet start? How many dishes are there today?


    After the whole process, Lu Chaochao felt his chest pressed against his back with hunger, and even stared at the tributes and drooled.


    ¡°Wipe the saliva and let¡¯s start the banquet immediately.¡± The prince secretly wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    The moment when Lu Chaochao¡¯s name was recorded in the royal genealogy and placed on the jade ultimatum.


    Sudden¡­


    ?Countless magpies flew from all directions.


    Holding delicate flowers in her mouth, they were hovering and flying over the palace.


    ¡°Look, what is in the sky?¡± Everyone in the palace looked up.


    ?Countless flowers sprinkled from the sky. The emperor was startled and looked down at Lu Chaochao.


    ?She was standing on tiptoe, reaching out to touch the roasted chicken on the altar table, secretly grabbing the **** of the chicken and throwing it into her mouth.


    The cheeks are bulging high, like a little hamster.


    ¡°It¡¯s auspicious, it¡¯s auspicious!¡±


    "Auspiciousness comes from heaven, auspiciousness comes from heaven! If Beizhao gets this blessing, he will be protected by God, and Princess Zhaoyang will live a thousand years ago." Mr. Fang of the Ministry of Rites stood up and shouted "thousand years old" to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°It is Beizhao¡¯s good fortune to have good fortune come to Beizhao.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Beizhao is blessed.¡±


    Seeing this scene, all the civil and military officials knelt down to worship Princess Zhaoyang.


    The emperor looked proud, picked up Lu Chaochao and looked at the ancestral tablet.


    Father, his son recognized her as Princess Beizhao.


    The emperor''s eyebrows showed joy.


    Feast.


    The Manchu and Martial Arts of the Manchu dynasty were talking about the new Princess Zhaoyang, who was talking about His Majesty, but Lu Yuanze and Lord Jiang were crowded out.


    The two of them were kicked out of the group chat.


    Lu Chaochao, on the other hand, was busy hugging the mat.


    ? Xuan Jichuan, the proton from Dong Ling Kingdom, was sitting low-key in the corner. Dong Ling had recently offended Bei Zhao, and he was having a hard time.


    The palace people are the best at criticizing the superior and flattering the inferior.


    He was originally a hostage, but Dong Ling offended Beizhao and the emperor disliked him, which made his life extremely difficult.


    ?Princess Xuanyin has already proposed to marry the eldest prince.


    Just wait until the next year to get married.


    ?Xuan Yin looked at his younger brother Xuan Jichuan worriedly. They were not favored in Dongling, otherwise they would not have been sent to him for marriage or as protons.


    ?Now that the two countries are at war, Proton is a little embarrassed.


    She saw that Xuan Jichuan''s clothes were wet and his face was horribly pale.


    I was so distressed that I burst into tears.


    ¡¾Sister Xuanyin, why are you crying? ¡¿


    ¡¾Feel sorry for your brother? ¡¿


    ¡¾In the original book, Xuan Jichuan was humiliated in Beizhao. After returning home, he powerfully ascended to the throne and became King of Dongling. Dong Ling became extremely powerful in his hands. ¡¿


    In the later period, it caused a lot of chaos for Lu Jingyao.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    ?Lu Chaochao stood up unsteadily and walked towards Xuanjichuan on his short legs.


    Xuan Jichuan was twelve years old this year. The emperor showed his benevolence and righteousness and sent him to the Imperial Academy together.


    But in the Imperial College, all the sons of courtiers were at their peak.


    They humiliated him and forced him to kneel on the ground and learn how to bark and crawl like a dog.


    He refused, so his ribs were broken.


    ?At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged at the banquet, and when he breathed, it felt like a thousand arrows had pierced his heart, and he was so painful that he could not straighten his back.


    ??The young man''s hand holding the silver chopsticks trembled slightly.


    Under the robes, there were countless injuries.


    ?His eyes were red, like a forbearing wolf cub.


    ¡°Brother, is the mud bleeding?¡± Lu Chaochao asked softly and waxy.


    I was angry that he trampled me like a bear cub under his feet, but afterwards he gave me delicious pea yellow.


    Lu Chaochao had already forgiven him.


    Xuan Jichuan pursed his lips and said nothing, and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Brother, who is bullying Ni?¡±


    ¡°Chaochao vent your anger on Ni!¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips and looked fierce.


    ¡°Wo wants to tell the emperor¡¯s father!¡± She wanted to pull Xuan Jichuan to stand up, but Xuan Jichuan¡¯s ribs were broken, and it was painful to move.


    The forehead is sweating profusely.


    ?The little guy held his hand, and it felt warm, dispelling the coldness.


    Xuan Jichuan shook his head. How could the emperor make the decision for him?


    What''s more, Dong Ling offended Beizhao, and the relationship was already tense.


    He, I am afraid that his life will be lost in Beizhao. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 138： Throwing wealth and honor

    ?Xuan Jichuan felt that he couldn''t survive it.


    ?Sister Xuanyin once told him that if he wanted to survive in Beizhao, he had to return to Dongling as a proton.


    Must find a shelter in Beizhao.


    Who should he look for?


    The Lord Protector turned him away.


    Uncle Xiao Guo didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him.


    The first assistant even scorned him.


    The only person willing to lend a helping hand to him was a child less than two years old.


    Even holding the milk jug in his hand, his teeth are not even fully grown.


    He wanted to refuse, but when he opened his mouth, his chest hurt terribly every time he took a breath.


    "Huhu...huuhuu, it won''t hurt anymore."


    ?Every time her mother spanks her, Yushu snorts her and the pain disappears.


    ?Xuan Jichuan was not favored when he was in Dongling. He has been looked down upon since he was a child. Now...


    He is probably confused.


    He actually asked: "Can I be your attendant?"


    After finishing speaking, he was stunned again.


    Is he really crazy and asking for help from a child? ?


    ??The civil and military officials of the entire dynasty did not dare to protect him or lend a helping hand to him, but he actually asked for help from a child?


    ¡°Ni...want to follow Wo?¡± Lu Chaochao scratched his head.


    ?She didn''t wait for Xuan Jichuan to answer, and ran back to her seat.


    Xuan Jichuan wants to hold her back, but he can''t hurt her!


    She is the emperor''s new princess. Many people in the palace hate her for being favored by the emperor.


    She should be careful in her words and deeds so as not to offend the emperor.


    He staggered to his feet, but fell to the ground with a thud.


    He could feel the mocking looks coming from all around him, but he didn''t care.


    He climbed up little by little: "It has nothing to do with the princess..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little princess above could be heard saying: "Emperor daddy...treat him!"


    ¡°He is sick.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at the proton.


    Xuan Jichuan looked anxious.


    This little fool.


    will be disliked by the emperor.


    Who knows the emperor: "What do you call me? What do you call me? Call me again and again!"


    Lu Chaochao raised his little face: "Emperor daddy, emperor daddy..."


    The emperor smiled brightly and said: "Treat, treat, cure." He waved his hand.


    ¡°Hire a doctor for Proton.¡± The emperor smiled as if he was worthless.


    Chaochao calls me Emperor Daddy.


    "Call me daddy in the morning. I''ll reward you. There will be many rewards."


    ¡°Open my private treasury and pick out some items you like later.¡± The emperor hugged Lu Chaochao with a smile on his face.


    The sixth prince rolled his eyes and stepped forward to hug the emperor''s thigh.


    ¡°Emperor daddy¡­¡± He pinched his nose and yelled.


    The smile on the emperor''s face suddenly fell, and he looked at him with a dark face.


    ¡°You¡¯re still dubbing the pronunciation of words, what do you think you are saying?! Go back and reflect on it!¡±


    Sixth prince? ? ? ?


    A group of princes who were eager to try quietly retracted their heads.


    Double standards of father and emperor!


    ¡°Emperor daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°He wants to be a servant of Wo?¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at the proton.


    The emperor waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Agree on the spot.


    "Follow Princess Zhaoyang. She is willing to protect you. It is your blessing." The emperor looked a little cold.


    It is appropriate for Dongling to start a war and Beizhao to kill Xuanjichuan.


    But Princess Zhaoyang liked it, and he was happy to do it as a favor.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Jichuan was shocked that she was actually about to arrive.


    The banquet was over and everyone left the palace one after another.


    Xuan Jichuan had a broken bone and had already been sent back to the Lu family, accompanied by the imperial doctor.


    ?Princess Xuanyin bowed to Lu Chaochao from afar and said thank you. Mrs. Xu hugged Lu Chaochao as they left the palace.


    ?The way was blocked by Lu Yuanze.


    "Chachao, when did you meet His Majesty? Why didn''t you tell dad?" Lu Yuanze was extremely puzzled. How could the emperor value Lu Chaochao? ?


    Jingyao is clearly better.


    Bah, you¡¯re not even in the family tree, but you still want to be my father! ¡¿


    ¡°Lu Yuanze, what kind of father are you?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not on the family tree, and she¡¯s not a member of your Lu family, so you deserve to be her father!¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t block the way!¡± Ms. Xu didn¡¯t want to waste her words at all, she yelled angrily and left.


    Lu Yuanze wanted to stop him again, but Xu said: "Lu Yuanze, do you still want to be slapped?"


    Lu Yuanze''s face was ashen, he held his breath and watched them leave.


    ??¡¾Hmph, I still want to take advantage! Beautiful thought! ¡¿


    ??He can only look at this huge wealth.


    When I returned to the Lu family at night, the imperial doctor happened to diagnose the proton.


    ¡°Your Highness will have to lie down for a long time. His ribs are broken and he needs to rest for a while.¡±


    "If you have any injuries on your body, just rub them open with wound medicine, and the swelling will subside quickly."


    Seeing that he was covered with wounds, Mrs. Xu left a few maids to take care of him.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was already waiting in the courtyard.


    ¡°Mother, mother, my son got the first grade in the exam this time, and he was praised by his master...¡± Lu Yuanxiao looked happy. This was the first time.


    He has read all the books to the point of exhaustion, ugh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    I really don¡¯t want to be a human pig.


    I really don¡¯t want to have my ears cut off and my eyes gouged out!


    ¡°Although I am not as good as my eldest brother, next year, my son will definitely test you as a scholar and come back!¡±


    Mrs. Xu was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling.


    ¡°Madam, the eldest young master is back.¡±


    Today Lu Yanshu went to the Xu family.


    Tomorrow the provincial examination will take place. Xu Taifu has been discussing knowledge with him in the past few days. The more we discuss, the more amazed he is.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on me. If you can stand up, my mother will be very happy." Mrs. Xu was unsure, and her son had never touched a book in his youth.


    Tomorrow is the entrance day for the provincial examination.


    ¡°Son, I understand.¡± The young man in white had gentle eyes.


    Hmph, if my eldest brother takes action, can he still lose to Lu Jinghuai? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m so angry with my scumbag dad that I''m so angry with Lu Jinghuai...¡¿


    ¡¾Big brother must be able to go to high school! Go, go, go...] Lu Chaochao is confident.


    ?Lu Yanshu showed a faint smile, he would definitely live up to his sister''s expectations.


    ¡¾Brother, it wasn''t just his articles that were stolen, it was his destiny that was stolen! Brother must take back his own destiny! ¡¿


    The Zhongyong Hou Mansion cannot be peaceful for a long time tonight.


    ¡°How could Lu Chaochao become a princess?¡±


    "Are you right? My Jing Yao is the lucky one." Mrs. Pei''s face was full of jealousy.


    ¡°Master Marquis, when can I apply for the title of Crown Prince of Jinghuai?¡±


    Lu Yuanze frowned irritably: "I was reprimanded by His Majesty last time, please wait a little longer."


    ¡°Tomorrow is the Provincial Examination. If Jinghuai passes the exam, it¡¯s not too late to apply for the title.¡±


    "Jing Huai''s talent is obvious to all, please wait, Lord Marquis." The children Pei and Yourong Yan gave birth to have earned her enough face.


    "Master Hou, how about you stay in the main courtyard tonight? I''ve been here for a long time..." She just climbed on the neck of the Marquis.


    He was suddenly knocked to the ground by Lu Yuanze.


    ?Pei fell to the ground and could not recover for a long time, her eyes filled with tears of humiliation.


    ¡°Jinghuai will enter the venue tomorrow, have a good rest.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s face was gloomy.


    Ever since Ma Feng, he has been unable to do anything!


    ?Only his wife Su Shi knew about this, and she went there every night just to drink medicine and cover up her shame.


    This was beneath a man''s dignity, and he did not dare to disclose it to anyone.


    He also holds grudge against Mr. Pei.


    At this moment, the old lady was chanting Buddha¡¯s name in the small Buddhist hall all night long.


    Pray for success in the exam.


    Very pious to the rag doll that Lu Chaochao has. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 139： Make a wish for me

    The second day.


    ?It was still dark, so Lu Chaochao woke up early.


    Today, my eldest brother is taking the imperial examination. This is the first step towards regaining his destiny. How dare she stay in bed?


    ¡°Girl, you got up really early today.¡± Yushu smiled and helped her change her clothes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the big brother?¡±


    "The eldest son has just finished his meal, and the lady is preparing food for him."


    ¡°You drink some milk first and then eat.¡±


    "Don''t eat too much meat. You couldn''t digest it last night. I''ll rub your belly in the middle of the night." Yushu coaxed her with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao hugged her and thanked her again and again.


    I also caught two golden melon seeds.


    The little guy changed his clothes and hurried towards the front yard.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Lu Chaochao''s face turned red.


    ¡°Make a wish to Wo¡­¡±


    "Quick, quick, make a wish to Wo. Give Wo a gift..." Lu Chaochao clenched the corners of his clothes.


    Lu Yanshu was stunned: "Eldest brother has an exam today, so I didn''t prepare a gift for Chaochao. Can I give it to you after my brother finishes the exam?" Lu Yanshu asked seriously.


    Chaochao shook his head hurriedly.


    The anxious little face was sweating.


    ¡¾Give me a gift, give me a gift, make a wish to me, make a wish to me quickly...¡¿


    ¡¾Make a wish for tribute...¡¿


    She looked around and pointed to the flower at her feet: "Pick it and give it away, okay?"


    ?Lu Yanshu did not hesitate and took it off immediately and handed it to her.


    ¡°Send it to Chao Chao.¡±


    Lu Chaochao took it with both hands, looking at him expectantly with his big eyes bright.


    ¡°May Chaochao give me a little...luck.¡± He is already strong enough, all he needs is luck.


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyebrows arched: ¡°God will protect you.¡±


    ¡¾Yeah, yeah, eldest brother prayed for me. ¡¿


    Today, he will have 100% luck.


    Lu Yanshu and his family got into the carriage and headed towards Gongyuan.


    ?Obviously many people entered the venue today, but their path was extremely smooth.


    After they left, the water was blocked again.


    Go all the way to the gate of Gongyuan.


    It¡¯s still dark at the moment.


    There was already a long queue at the gate of Gongyuan.


    As soon as Lu Yanshu got off the carriage, a group of officials came: "From here, come and line up in half."


    Directly refers to Lu Yanshu.


    Lu Yanshu happens to be in the first place.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes widened, darling, his brother is so lucky!


    Everything is going smoothly today!


    Lu Yanshu put his hand on his heart. He turned back to look at Chao Chao, who was cheering him on.


    Strange, after he made a wish to his sister...


    There is always a strange feeling.


    It¡¯s like¡­


    The mind becomes clearer and the whole body reaches its optimal state, becoming even more powerful.


    Somehow, I feel like I am lucky today.


    Sure enough¡­


    ?As soon as he entered the examination room, he found that he was assigned the best position in the room. Lu Jinghuai was in the same examination room as him.


    Get assigned a **** number.


    Next to it was the toilet. It was August, the weather was sultry and the smell was permeable. As soon as Lu Jinghuai sat down, he retched violently.


    ¡­


    ¡°Chachao, let¡¯s go back first?¡±


    There are three rural examinations, each lasting three days and two nights, for a total of nine days and six nights.


    It is a great test to prepare your own food and live in a dormitory.


    ¡°Ask the government doctor to prepare the medicine and pick him up in three days.¡± Lu Zhengyue had already given all the instructions.


    ¡°Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, brother, please don¡¯t get a **** number.¡± Lu Yuanxiao clasped his hands together.


    ¡°What¡¯s the **** number?¡± Lu Chaochao was puzzled.


    Lu Zhengyue said with a smile: "The dormitory next to the toilet is called the **** dormitory."


    ¡°It smells bad in the summer, but if you have to answer papers, eat, drink, and sleep in there, you¡¯ll die from the fumes.¡±


    Lu Chaochao suddenly smiled confidently: "Brother Wo doesn''t know how to assign **** numbers!"


    The streets are bustling with activity.


    ¡°I will **** Lu Jinghuai.¡±


    "I''m also escorting Lu Jinghuai, hurry up, hurry up and **** him to me."


    "Although Lu Yanshu became famous early and was a scholar at the age of eight, he has been paralyzed for ten years. How can he be compared to Lu Jinghuai?"


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pitiful that Lu Yanshu¡¯s biological father became Lu Jinghuai¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°The fianc¨¦e has also become Lu Jinghuai¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Now even learning belongs to Lu Jinghuai.¡±


    ¡°I was pinned down by Lu Jinghuai and couldn¡¯t turn over.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lu Yanshu¡¯s mother was also divorced and kicked out of the Marquis¡¯ Mansion. It¡¯s really desolate. How can a woman live her life without a man?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes were red and he was very angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to argue with them! I¡¯m going to tear their mouths apart!¡±


    "Why argue with them now? When my eldest brother gets his grades, he will be slapped in the face." Lu Zhengyue was calmer and did not want to cause trouble for his brother at this juncture.


    ¡¾Bet, bet, bet, hurry, hurry, hurry, bet on the big brother to win. ¡¿


    ¡¾Jiang Yunjin is about to get married to his eldest brother, and the Pei family tricked the Jiang family into paying 30,000 taels, betting that Lu Jinghuai would win! ¡¿


    "I have sixteen thousand taels, all of which are deposited in Lu Yan''s book."


    ¡°I have three hundred and twenty taels, which are signed by Lu Yan.¡±


    The two brothers held Lu Yanshu away angrily.


    ??The dealer smiled happily: "If you buy it and leave it, you can''t regret it."


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it!¡± Lu Zhengyue said with a dark face.


    As the examination began, more and more people detained Lu Jinghuai.


    ?Lu Chaochao asked Yushu to take out 10,000 taels and pledge his eldest brother again. She had already used the rest of the money for other purposes.


    ¡°Humph, what¡¯s the use of holding a paralytic under arrest?¡± Lu Jingyao sneered on the carriage.


    ?You may be at such a brilliant age, but your eyes are full of calculations.


    In a small body, there lives a big soul.


    "He can win, but I will eat **** in front of everyone!" Lu Jingyao was filled with resentment. Why did everyone prefer Lu Chaochao? Why? !


    Fortunately, she gave her brother countless articles.


    Lu Chaochao showed his twelve teeth: "Okay, then Woding will feed you well!"


    ¡¾Okay, okay, I will feed you shit! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, it''s fixed! ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： The murderer of my elder brother

    Beside the moat.


    ?Many carriages stopped at the city gate, and ladies in twos and threes knelt by the river to pray.


    Behind him, the maid was holding a basin, and water seemed to be splashing out of it.


    ¡¾What are they doing? ¡¿


    "It''s approaching the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it happens to be autumn again, and they are releasing animals. They are releasing animals to pray, eh..." Lu Zhengyue pointed to the corner of the wall.


    There are many beggars near the corner.


    Beggars who are usually driven away can get alms from their wives these days.


    There are also small stalls set up here, most of which sell lanterns and aquatic creatures.


    ¡°The poor sold them to the rich, and the rich, in order to show their sincerity, released the loaches, small fish and shrimps.¡±


    ¡°For merchants, if they can win the Qiu Wei Examination, they will be able to transcend class. For noble ladies in the capital, prosperity can only be maintained if their descendants are promising.¡±


    ¡°Reading can change your destiny, Chaochao.¡±


    ¡°Shall we release my brother¡¯s life too?¡± Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes were bright.


    ¡¾Big Brother already has the strongest backing, do you still need to release him? ¡¿


    ¡¾I am his backstage! ¡¿Lu Chaochao refused to accept.


    ?Lu Zhengyue touched her little head, and occasionally heard Chao Chao''s inner thoughts, and could roughly piece together that Chao Chao was once an awesome and arrogant person.


    But her mind is filled with the idea that all gods and Buddhas are my disciples.


    this¡­


    It can only be said that the children¡¯s ideas were so exaggerated that no one took them seriously.


    A one-and-a-half-year-old baby, all gods and Buddhas are her disciples? Do you believe it? ? Do you believe it? !


    ¡°Third brother wants to play, Chaochao will accompany you...¡± The little guy took out two golden melon seeds from his pocket.


    She loves money, but she only takes money from courtiers.


    Never cheat the poor.


    Poor people live just to survive.


    Lu Yuanxiao bought an old turtle and a bucket of small loaches and fish.


    Lu Chaochao did not pray, because children naturally love to play in water. She squatted by the river and played with the lantern.


    ¡°The lanterns during the Mid-Autumn Festival are the most interesting. My eldest brother will finish his exam in a few days and it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± Lu Zhengyue said with a smile.


    ¡°Bless your elder brother to have a smooth imperial examination, and wish your elder brother to get three yuan...¡± Lu Yuanxiao muttered beside him.


    ¡°Hey, you met me today, so good luck to you.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanxiao poured the small fish into the river and pushed the old turtle into the river.


    As soon as he pushed it down, the old turtle reluctantly crawled back.


    Push down several times and climb back up several times.


    The young man exclaimed: "The old turtle knows how to be grateful and does not want to leave the young master. He met a soft-hearted **** today. He wants to remember your appearance." The young man flattered you.


    Lu Chaochao turned his head and his eyes almost popped out of his head in shock.


    ¡°Third brother, does Ni know what it is saying?¡± Lu Chaochao raised his head and asked Third Brother.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao said shyly: "Thank you for my kindness? Don''t want to leave?"


    Milkman looked at him expressionlessly: "It said: Wo is a tortoise, Wo is a tortoise!"


    ¡°It¡¯s not coming back to thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s escaping.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanxiao? ? ! !


    Lu Yuanxiao turned to look at the stall owner, who was looking at him with a grimace: "Sir, this is the tortoise I caught on the mountain."


    ?Lu Zhengyue secretly covered his mouth.


    Release the tortoise into the water, brother, it¡¯s really yours.


    ¡°Please, please give me some food to eat...¡±


    ¡°Please, kind-hearted young master, give me a steamed bun...¡±


    ??The beggars were kneeling at the city gate. They did not dare to enter, so they could only kneel at the city gate to beg.


    ?There are many people giving porridge today, and beggars from all over the city are coming.


    Some little beggars, even only a few years old, looked at her with longing and envy with their big round eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao secretly took out the golden melon seeds from the space and said, "I''ll treat all uncles to a meal."


    Yushu sent people to several stores to clear out the steamed buns and steamed buns.


    ??With steaming heat, more than a dozen baskets were packed. He also asked people to carry rice and flour.


    ¡°This is our court girl, inviting all the beggars in the city to eat steamed buns.¡±


    ¡°Please also line up. Each person will receive three steamed buns and three meat buns. They will also receive two bowls of rice. No grabbing or crowding is allowed..."


    ?Countless beggars swarmed in and knelt on the ground to kowtow in thanks.


    The porridge served by others was crystal clear, with only a few grains of rice faintly visible.


    Lu Chaochao gives out porridge, steamed buns, steamed buns and white rice, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it for seven days.


    ¡°Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze, why are you squeezing, get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, old blind man.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a conflict among the beggars.


    "What are you doing? Don''t make trouble." Lu Zhengyue brought guards, which was enough to maintain order.


    An old beggar who was dirty and with hair as disheveled as weeds was pushed out.


    ?The old beggar fell to the ground with a thud.


    ?The two eye sockets were dark and deeply sunken, and the eyeballs had actually been gouged out by humans.


    ¡°Old man, get up quickly. I will ask someone to bring you buns and steamed buns.¡± Lu Zhengyue felt compassion.


    The beggar on the side said: "Such a good child, Marquis Zhongyong actually kicked them out. It''s really unreasonable!"


    The blind old beggar suddenly raised his head.


    "Ah? Ah! Ah! Ah!" He suddenly opened his mouth, tightly grasped Lu Zhengyue''s hand, and howled crazily.


    ¡°Let go of my young master quickly!¡±


    "quick,!"


    "Let go of the young master!" The servant was surprised and hurriedly stepped forward to pull him away.


    ??But he was still facing Lu Zhengyue''s direction, and his empty tongue could only moan ahhh.


    ?He was holding his head like crazy, crying and laughing.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao picked up his sister and stayed far away.


    "Farewell to Chaochao, there is a blind old beggar screaming like crazy. Be careful of hurting you." Lu Yuanxiao was always paying attention to Chaochao.


    ¡°It looks very pitiful. The eyes are gouged out and there is no tongue.¡±


    Lu Chaochao suddenly looked at his third brother: "Goug out your eyes? Cut out your tongue?!"


    ¡¾ah! Quick, quick, grab him, grab him! ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao screamed in his heart.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s ear hurt from being stabbed, and he almost threw his sister out.


    ¡°Catch him, catch him!¡±


    "Uncle, uncle! Big brother, big brother..." Lu Chaochao burst into tears.


    ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­¡± the little guy burst into tears.


    "Catch him, catch him, woo woo woo, big brother, big brother... just like him, just like him!" He is uncle!


    The murderer who harmed my eldest brother!


    Lu Chaochao''s face turned red from crying and he even tried to run over.


    In the original book, the eldest brother fell into the water and was about to climb ashore.


    But someone held his head and held him firmly in the water. The eldest brother struggled in the water until there was no more movement.


    The eldest brother had already forgotten the incident due to his head injury.


    ?That man is the biological brother of the old lady of the Lu family.


    He was a generous man, and Lu Jinghuai promised him a favor, so he personally murdered his nephew and grandnephew.


    Afterwards, Lu Jinghuai gouged out his eyes and cut out his tongue. When the flood hit Luo, the victims robbed him wantonly, and he died early in the ruined temple.


    Yes, yes, this time he changed the flood and burst the embankment, and he is still alive!


    ¡°He is my great-uncle.¡±


    ¡°He harmed his elder brother!¡±


    ¡¾Lu Jinghuai ordered him to kill his eldest brother, catch him! ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    ?Lu Zheng passed Lu Yuanxiao, and the two brothers looked stern.


    ¡°Come here! Catch him!¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 141： nightmare

    The old beggar was pushed to the ground.


    He howled crazily, as if he wanted to say something.


    ?Lu Zhengyue felt chills in his heart.


    ?Uncle and grandpa?


    The old lady¡¯s biological brother?


    The old marquis and the old lady are both from Qingxi. The old lady¡¯s surname is Pei. She has three sisters and one brother.


    In the Pei family, he is also pampered to the extreme.


    Leading him to be sneaky and uneducated. A few years ago, the old lady took him to the capital and asked Mr. Xu to take care of him and treat him as a serious master.


    ?Who knew he was causing trouble in the capital, and Mrs. Xu didn''t know how worried she was.


    ¡°My uncle has been missing since my eldest brother fell into the water.¡± The old lady spent an unknown amount of money over the years just to find him back.


    ?Recalling his sister''s voice, Lu Jinghuai ordered him to kill his eldest brother, Lu Zhengyue''s heart sank.


    Immediately take him back to the Lu family.


    When Mrs. Xu heard the news, she was already waiting in front of the door, walking around anxiously.


    ¡¾That is who he is. The eldest brother was about to climb ashore when he saved Jiang Yunjin. It was he who pressed his head and wanted to drown him! ¡¿


    ¡°Liangqin, he harmed his eldest brother, he harmed his eldest brother...¡± Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t know whether her family believed it or not, she said with tears streaming down her face.


    "Mother, I believe in you." Mrs. Xu hugged Chao Chao. The little guy never told lies.


    The maid lifted up the old beggar''s hair and Mrs. Xu looked at it carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, Pei Yaozu! The old lady¡¯s biological brother!¡± Back then, she even called her uncle.


    ???The Pei family was a poor family. In order to have a son, they gave birth to three daughters. Pei Yaozu was the youngest son.


    He married a daughter-in-law in Qingxi, but he was a lustful person and went out for fun every day. His wife was depressed and committed suicide by drinking medicine.


    ??Old Mrs. Pei felt sorry for her brother''s loss of his wife. She angrily scolded her sister-in-law for being ignorant and took him back to the capital overnight.


    Xu''s face didn''t look good.


    ?At that time, he even wanted to peek at himself taking a shower, but he was afraid that the matter would cause a big problem, so he had to send more people to guard Tingfeng Garden tightly.


    Xu''s eyes were red and her body was shaking with anger: "Did you harm the inkstone?"


    The old beggar shrank back, showing fear on his face.


    He shook his head firmly and backed away in fear.


    ¡°How dare you hurt the inkstone? How dare you!¡±


    She slapped Pei Yaozu on the face.


    ¡°He calls you uncle, uncle! How can you bear to do something to a child?!¡±


    Papa, another slap.


    "How did I treat you badly back then? You actually made me write inkstones!" Mrs. Xu hated it. She only hated herself for being in love and causing harm to her children.


    "You were deceived in a trap outside, and it was me who humiliated you to save you. You were gambling out there, and you couldn''t pay for it. It was my niece-in-law who came to redeem you! How can you bear to harm my son?"


    Lu Jinghuai, Pei Yaozu, how dare you!


    You eat my food, drink my food, and want to kill your eldest son. You have lost your conscience!


    How old was Lu Jinghuai at that time? Do you dare to pay for murder?


    Xu''s body was covered with goose bumps.


    She originally thought that Yan Shu drowned because God was jealous of the talented person.


    ?Now, it is actually a conspiracy.


    It was she who harmed her son.


    Xu fell ill.


    After Lu Yanshu finished the first four-book test, Xu stood up, fearing that Lu Yanshu would find out.


    Lu Yanshu nursed back to health for half a year and stayed in Gongyuan for a few days. Apart from being miserable, his complexion was not bad.


    "Let the doctor take a look. Is there anything strange?"


    "Mom, everything is fine with my son." The 1.8-meter tall man was huddled in the dormitory, only a little sleepy.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao chuckled.


    ¡°I saw Lu Jinghuai.¡±


    ¡°He was carried out.¡±


    ¡°He is assigned to the **** house. It has been very hot and muggy these days. I heard that he even vomited once.¡± The young man gloated.


    Mrs. Xu took Lu Yanshu¡¯s hand and looked straight at her eldest son.


    Lu Yanshu looked over, and she immediately averted her eyes, not daring to let her son see her red eyes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chaochao?¡± Lu Yanshu asked.


    "Chaochao is playing in the outer courtyard. You should take a rest early. There will be a second test tomorrow." Mrs. Xu knew that she could eavesdrop on Chaochao and did not dare to let Chaochao get close.


    Lu Yanshu only rested in the mansion for one day, and went to the examination room on the second day. The third session is the most important, which is about strategy.


    Time is fleeting.


    Lu Chaochao has not seen his eldest brother in the past few days.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Wo see your eldest brother?¡± Lu Chaochao was so angry that he put his hands on his hips.


    ¡°Brother will finish three exams tomorrow, so I¡¯ll let you see him as much as he can.¡± Lu Yuanxiao snickered. The whole family can eavesdrop on your thoughts. If you let you see eldest brother, wouldn¡¯t you be a gangster?


    ?Xuan Jichuan stood behind Lu Chaochao in a low-key manner.


    He only lay down for one day and then came to serve on the court.


    ?Lu Chaochao didn''t really treat him as a servant, but when he saw that he was stubborn, he let him go.


    ?Several people stood at the door of the restaurant.


    There were crowds of people outside the Gongyuan, and Lu Chaochao also saw the old lady and Mr. Pei.


    ¡°Mom, Jing Huai said that he did well in the Four Books test and will definitely get the first place.¡±


    ¡°Mom, our Lu family¡¯s ancestral tomb is going to be filled with smoke.¡±


    "He will definitely be able to bring you a Jieyuan and give it to the Lu family to honor their ancestors." Mrs. Pei supported the old lady, her face full of pride.


    The old lady was also smiling.


    "A paralyzed man with an inkstone, why should he argue with Jinghuai? He is still causing trouble in the city. It will be embarrassing to lose to Jinghuai." The old lady said displeased.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m partial, Jing Huai is actually well-behaved and sensible.¡±


    ??Mr. Pei is her natal niece, and she already prefers Lu Jinghuai.


    ¡°Come out, come out, the Gongyuan is open.¡±


    There was a shout at the door, and everyone rushed forward.


    ?After taking the exam for nine consecutive days, the candidates'' faces had already turned pale. Some of the candidates were old and even fell to the ground.


    "I saw the eldest young master..." The boy squeezed in the crowd and helped Lu Yanshu avoid the crowd.


    ?Lu Yan''s inkstone is slightly white in color, but his energy is very good.


    A pair of eyes sparkling.


    ?Seeing the eyes of everyone who wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, he pursed his lips and showed a faint smile: "I have lived up to my trust, Yan Shu has tried his best." He gave the most perfect answer.


    ?After ten years of silence, the students in the capital will once again be shrouded in his glory.


    ¡¾Lu Jinghuai came out. ¡¿ Lu Chaochao looked towards the door of Gongyuan.


    Mrs. Pei saw her son''s face as white as paper, and felt very distressed: "Is the doctor here?"


    As soon as Lu Jinghuai raised his eyes, he saw Lu Yanshu looking at him from afar, even curling his lips and smiling at him.


    The fear of being dominated by Lu Yanshu instantly knocked down his defenses.


    He fell directly to the ground.


    ??The old lady followed him away in tears without even looking at Lu Yanshu.


    We are both grandsons, is this what is called impartiality?


    Everyone returned to the house in a lively manner.


    Xu no longer concealed her illness, so she cried loudly when she pulled Lu Yanshu.


    ¡°Yanshu, it¡¯s my mother who hurt you, it¡¯s all my mother¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°You were actually pushed into the water by your uncle!¡±


    Mrs. Xu hugged her son and burst into tears.


    ?Now she wants to swallow Lu Yuanze''s flesh and blood alive.


    ?Lu Yanshu suddenly covered his head, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    His head was buzzing.


    ?His vision suddenly blurred and he returned to the dream.


    The forgotten memories surged again.


    ??The sound of rushing water in his ears made it more and more difficult for him to breathe. He felt himself touching the ground, and just as he was about to climb up, he was pressed down by a huge force.


    Press him firmly into the water.


    ?Through the blurry water surface, he could only vaguely see a pair of sinister and cruel eyes.


    That person¡­


    It¡¯s my great-uncle! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 142： Confrontation in court

    "Big brother!"


    Lu Chaochao''s face turned pale.


    ?Lu Yanshu covered his head tightly, his thin lips pursed tightly, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Hands clenched, veins showing.


    "Inkstone..." Mrs. Xu felt panicked.


    Lu Yanshu raised his hand slightly and closed his eyes tightly. His thick eyelashes trembled slightly, which showed that he was extremely uneasy inside.


    ¡¾How old was Lu Jinghuai when he ordered Pei Yaozu to kill someone? ¡¿


    ¡¾After the incident was completed, Pei Yaozu''s eyes were gouged out and his tongue was cut out! ¡¿


    ?Lu Yanshu carefully digested Chao Chao¡¯s thoughts.


    He was young and frivolous at the time, and was suddenly paralyzed in bed, unable to accept the reality.


    ????Extremely resistant to that memory.


    For so many years, I didn¡¯t dare to think deeply about it.


    Even thinking about that memory is blurry. The doctor once said that he blocked that memory as a way to save himself.


    ?Now that it sounded suddenly, he still couldn''t calm down.


    ?His lips trembled and he looked at Mrs. Xu, unable to speak for a long time.


    Xu''s eyes were red: "I have sent Pei Yaozu to the Xu family. It''s a pity that after ten years, there is no evidence that Lu Jinghuai paid for the murder."


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that my mother doesn¡¯t know people well and has caused you to suffer.¡±


    ¡°Mom, our life is getting better and better, let alone the past.¡±


    "The hardships I have endured, the deceptions I have suffered, and the humiliations I have suffered will all be paid back one by one!" Lu Yanshu held his sister''s hand and felt calm.


    ¡°Tomorrow, my son will report to the official.¡±


    ¡°As time has passed, there is no evidence that the murder was committed, but...¡±


    ¡°You can alienate the Marquis Mansion and throw dirty water on Lu Jinghuai¡­¡±


    Lu Yanshu concealed the murderous intention in his heart.


    ¡¾Born a bad seed, Lu Jinghuai was born a bad seed! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao cursed in his heart.


    Early on the second day.


    Lu Yanshu went to the government in person to report to the government, and the Xu family took Pei Yaozu under guard.


    ?Lu Yanshu sued Lu Jinghuai for buying a murderer and sued Pei Yaozu, which caused an uproar.


    ¡°Was Lu Yanshu murdered back then?¡±


    ¡°Or my uncle? Grandma¡¯s biological brother?¡±


    "Oh, Lu Jinghuai paid to kill someone? How old was Lu Jinghuai back then? He was the same age as Lu Yanshu, eight or nine years old, right?" The capital was in an uproar.


    Master Yin Zhong of Shuntian Prefecture personally welcomed Lu Chaochao into the government office.


    Who made her Princess Zhaoyang now?


    ¡°Princess Jin An.¡± Mr. Zhong gave a grand salute.


    Lu Yanshu is now a scholar. It can be seen that he does not pay homage to the official, but he bows respectfully.


    ?The young man pointed to Pei Yaozu: "When Wansheng went into the water to rescue Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang hid in the rockery and cried in panic."


    ¡°Wansheng had already climbed ashore, but it was Pei Yaozu who held him down in the water until he was unconscious.¡±


    ¡°I lost that memory for many years due to excessive stimulation in my late life, but now I can remember it and catch the thief!¡±


    ¡°Pei Yaozu had his tongue cut out by Lu Jinghuai and his eyes gouged out. Now he is a disabled person!¡±


    Mr. Zhong hurriedly summoned Lu Jinghuai.


    Following this came the old lady.


    As soon as Mr. Pei entered the court, he wailed and rushed towards Pei Yaozu.


    ¡°Yaozu, Yaozu! I am my sister, who was born to gouge your eyes out!¡±


    Pei Yaozu heard the sound and immediately opened his mouth and screamed, with tears streaming down his face.


    Hold each other¡¯s arms and cried with Mr. Pei.


    "Tongue, where is your tongue? Yaozu! You are the root of my Pei family!" The old lady cried heartbrokenly while hugging Pei Yaozu.


    Lu Jinghuai looked on coldly. He had just finished the provincial examination and was still a little weak.


    He just raised his hands and said to Mr. Zhong.


    ¡°Wan Sheng has never paid anyone to kill someone. Besides, Jing Huai was only eight years old at the time!¡±


    "The eldest brother hated Jing Huai for entering the Marquis''s residence. Jing Huai believed that his status was dishonorable and he owed it to his eldest brother. He tolerated him in everything, but why did the eldest brother throw dirty water on Jing Huai?"


    "Jing Huai bought his uncle and grandfather with the intention of killing his eldest brother. It is simply ridiculous." "Jing Huaisheng dug out his uncle''s eyes and cut out his tongue. It is even more nonsense!"


    ?Pei Yaozu could hear his voice.


    Suddenly excited.


    "Ah! Ah!" Pei Yaozu rushed in his direction like crazy, but he was blind and could only stumble and fall to the ground.


    Lu Jinghuai looked calm: "Uncle, for the sake of family affection, Jinghuai will take good care of your only son." Lu Jinghuai said word by word.


    Pei Yaozu has wasted ten years and has long lost the stupidity he once had.


    He cried out, his face full of despair and compromise.


    ¡°Uncle, did I pay to kill my brother?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, did I dig out your eyes and tongue?¡± Lu Jinghuai stepped forward and bent down to look at Pei Yaozu.


    Pei Yaozu held his head and screamed miserably.


    He trembled when he heard Lu Jinghuai''s voice and kept shaking his head.


    Old Mr. Pei was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    ¡°Who do you think will buy the Murder Inkstone Book?¡±


    "Who dug out Yaozu''s eyes and tongue?" Old Pei felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    ?Lu Yanshu¡¯s expression was dull. He never thought that he could defeat Lu Jinghuai today, but...


    Just want to alienate the Hou Mansion.


    But Pei Yaozu must die.


    ¡°Grandma, Jinghuai didn¡¯t buy the murder. You see, my uncle and grandpa shook their heads.¡± Lu Jinghuai looked at his grandmother and said seriously.


    ¡°Perhaps it was my eldest brother who offended my uncle unintentionally.¡±


    Old Pei''s throat seemed to be blocked.


    She knew her own brother, and he would be extremely reluctant to die if there was no big money or inducement.


    He often does things like sneaking around and watching his wife take a bath.


    But he dare not commit murder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me eldest brother, you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Lu Yanshu chuckled.


    ¡°You are like a mouse hiding in a dark ditch, spying on our lives every day. How can you be called my eldest brother, a dirty thing that cannot be seen in the light?¡±


    ¡°Old lady, do you know who you are?¡±


    "Let my uncle kill someone, and then gouge out his eyes and tongue. It''s really scary... I''m really afraid that one day you will attack my grandmother." Lu Yanshu glanced at the old Pei.


    The smile on Lu Jinghuai''s lips dropped and his face turned gloomy.


    Mr. Zhong had already known that the two of them were the outer concubine and the main concubine of the Hou Mansion.


    He slapped the alarm and asked, "Pei Yaozu, did someone instruct you to kill someone?"


    Pei Yaozu shook his head vigorously.


    ¡°Did you do it alone?¡±


    Pei Yaozu knelt on the ground and kept nodding.


    ?Old Mr. Pei suddenly woke up: "Yanshu, Yanshu, can you please don''t tell uncle and grandpa?"


    ¡°We are a family, we are a family!¡±


    ¡°Yanshu, your uncle has been spoiled since he was a child. Can you spare him once? He will never dare to do it again.¡±


    "Besides, haven''t you stood up now? Yanshu, you have recovered. You are not dead or disabled, let your uncle go..." Old Pei suddenly pulled Lu Yanshu and looked at him hopefully.


    "The whole family has broken bones and connected tendons. Sir, we won''t sue, we won''t sue." Old Pei waved his hands and wanted to take Pei Yaozu away.


    I was stopped by an official.


    "family?"


    ¡°Is there my name in the genealogy?¡± Lu Yanshu asked softly.


    Old Mrs. Pei stood there blankly.


    ¡¾Fortunately the relationship has been severed, otherwise the old woman would still want to suppress others with filial piety! ¡¿


    ¡¾My eldest brother has been in despair for ten years, and you just laugh it off? ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face tightened.


    "You personally kicked me out of the house, crossed out the genealogy, and wrote a letter of dissolution of marriage, so we have no further relationship?"


    Lu Yanshu said softly.


    A dangerous light flashed in his eyebrows. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 143： skull

    Old Mrs. Pei fell to the ground.


    ?She held Pei Yaozu''s hand tightly: "We are obviously a family, we are a family."


    ¡°Why fight and kill?¡±


    "Yunniang, Yunniang, you are the most soft-hearted. This is your uncle. Yaozu is the only seedling of the Pei family. He cannot die. Yaozu is the only seedling."


    ¡°There is only one man left¡­¡±


    Lao Pei tried to persuade Xu.


    "Mother Yun, do you listen to mother? If you listen to mother, I will treat you as the daughter-in-law of the Lu family." Mrs. Pei stepped forward and held Mrs. Xu''s hand.


    ¡°You tell Yan Shu, and Yan Shu will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°If you spare Yaozu, how about I ask Yuanze to come back and see you?¡± Old Pei looked at her expectantly.


    Xu is a lover. She likes Yuanze and takes Yuanze''s words as an imperial edict.


    Mrs. Xu pushed away Mrs. Pei, looking indifferent.


    ¡°Pei Yaozu hurt my son so cruelly, and he still wants to forgive me? I just wish I could cut him to death with a thousand knives!¡±


    "An only son? His inferior incense has been cut off but he has done harm to the people instead."


    "Back then, Yan Shushang was the heir apparent of the Hou Mansion. He was guilty of murdering the heir apparent. Please give him a harsh sentence, Mr. Zhong!" Mr. Xu ignored the old Mr. Pei''s cry and looked cold.


    Immediately, Mr. Zhong took Pei Yaozu into custody and pronounced the sentence.


    At first, Lu Yanshu was the heir apparent of the Hou family, and he was directly charged with murder and sentenced to death by questioning after the fall of the Qiu Dynasty.


    When old Pei heard this, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    ?Xu raised her hands to wipe away her tears, paying no attention to the howling of the Marquis.


    The Xu family members were also supporting their sister in the hall. When they returned to the house, the eldest aunt and Mrs. Xu were wiping tears.


    ¡°The inkstone book brings good fortune, great fortune, and great hardships. Fortunately, we are reconciled.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lu Jinghuai escaped...¡± Everyone sighed.


    Xu Yiting looked at his nephew. In just half a year, Lu Yanshu had grown to a point that astonished him.


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai¡¯s poetry is excellent, but the imperial examination and policy analysis are more important than poetry.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle has seen your strategy and he is far inferior to you.¡±


    ¡°This time, Marquis Zhongyong may have picked up the sesame seeds and lost the watermelon.¡±


    ?Lu Yanshu and Xu Yiting were chatting in the study.


    Prozi Xuanjichuan stood obediently behind Chao Chao, wiping Chao Chao''s hands and mouth from time to time.


    Xu Yiting glanced at it.


    ¡°Dongling offended Beizhao many times, and Proton looked for a protective umbrella.¡±


    "If it weren''t for Chao Chao, he would have been afraid that he would be beheaded if he started a war. The road to death actually gave him a chance to survive."


    "This time Dong Ling is defeated, the general Zhenguo will return to the court in the next few days. I am afraid that the proton will have a more difficult time. Following the court, no one dares to humiliate him."


    Lu Yanshu chuckled lightly: "Even if he encounters Chao Chao, even His Highness the Crown Prince will not be able to protect him."


    ¡°Speaking of His Highness the Crown Prince, he is quite fond of Chao Chao...¡± Xu Yiting always felt that the Crown Prince was too attentive to Chao Chao, and even vaguely praised Chao Chao higher than himself.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, should be sincerely protecting Chao Chao." Lu Yanshu saw with his own eyes that day that the Crown Prince''s temperament changed drastically, and he screamed at people to leave his body.


    It is Chao Chao, which makes his soul peaceful.


    He was almost snatched away.


    This is also the reason why he did not prevent the prince from contacting the court.


    ¡°Your second uncle will return to Beijing next month. I¡¯m afraid he will be promoted. I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to Chaochao then.¡±


    ?This time Linluo was flooded. If he hadn''t overheard Chao Chao''s voice and turned the danger into safety, Linluo burst the embankment. Mr. Xu''s life would not have been saved.


    ?Lu Yanshu smiled gently: "Chaochao doesn''t know that we can eavesdrop on her thoughts."


    The two looked at each other and smiled: "Next month, uncle will be waiting for the good news of the inkstone."


    Xu''s family had dinner before returning home.


    As soon as the front leg left, the back leg boy came to report in a hurry.


    "Madam, the general of Zhenguo has returned to the capital. I will give you a greeting card from the general now." "The general is waiting outside the door and wants to visit you." The boy scratched his head.


    It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to come see Madam late at night, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ?Seeing that the general was dusty and his eyes were full of expectation, he couldn''t help but refuse.


    Mrs. Xu coughed lightly, and Lu Yanshu smiled and said, "It''s already late today, so I''ll go see the general." He murmured in his heart, "If General Rong doesn''t go back to the Zhenguo Palace, why did he come to the Lu family?"


    Before, I never heard that General Rong and his mother knew each other?


    Lu Chaochao smiled and followed with his short legs.


    ¡¾General Zhenguo? I have memories of him...]


    ous¬ð¡ø¡ø¡ø¡ø¡ø¡ø¡ø [The original fate track was that he returned to Beijing without an edict to bury the body for the Xu family, his mother, and everyone else. ¡¿


    ¡¾Originally he was a very loyal minister, but because of the execution of his entire Xu family, he...treasoned the country, rebelled against Beizhao, and followed Xuanjichuan to attack Beizhao! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, I have never been married all my life, and I will be alone until my death. ¡¿


    ¡¾He, likes his mother. But my mother is a love brain...] Lu Yanshu paused in his steps and took a deep breath before calming down.


    When Lu Yanshu came to the front yard, he saw a tall and majestic man standing in the house. The man was wearing silver armor.


    ??The armor glowed with a cold chill under the moonlight.


    ??He is not as elegant and gentle as Lu Yuanze. He is full of murderous aura, but he is well restrained in those eyes.


    He is not as eloquent as Lu Yuanze, and seems to be a little clumsy.


    ??The general who would never give an inch on the battlefield, when he saw Lu Yanshu, he took a nervous step back.


    He glanced furtively behind him.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here...don¡¯t look.¡± The little guy shouted sharply.


    General Rong is so tall. Lu Chaochao is not as tall as his legs.


    "Ah, I didn''t look at your mother." General Rong waved his hand and refused.


    ¡°Wo didn¡¯t say I was looking after my mother¡­¡± Lu Chaochao said quietly.


    The general came back to his senses, his whole body stiffened, and his mouth was tightly closed.


    ??If his skin wasn''t dark, you could see his red face.


    It is red directly to the base of the ear.


    ?He paused: "I heard that your mother divorced? It''s really... uh..." He raised the corners of his mouth and tried to straighten, showing sadness.


    ¡°Hey, what a misfortune.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up crazily.


    ¡°Uncle, Ni is smiling so happily.¡± Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t hesitate to expose him.


    The tall man scratched his head anxiously, thought about the sad things a thousand times, and restrained himself from laughing out loud.


    "I...I..." He was so anxious that he was sweating. He had typed the manuscript ten thousand times on the way, but why couldn''t he say it out loud.


    "I''m your mother''s friend. My name is Rong Che." General Rong looked at Lu Yanshu and Lu Yanshu with burning eyes, as if he was looking at someone through this face.


    ¡°Are you an inkstone?¡±


    ¡°Are you from Chaochao?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time we met, so I didn¡¯t prepare a gift. Well¡­¡± General Rong looked at Lu Chaochao, thought about it, and took out a gift from his arms.


    ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s very commemorative. It¡¯s the skull of the tyrant left behind when we attacked the unjust and foolish king.¡±


    ??The cold and pale skull is quite eye-catching under the moonlight.


    ¡°The skull of a tyrant is the only one in the world.¡± General Rong stuffed it into Lu Chaochao¡¯s arms.


    ?He was in a hurry to return to Beijing today, and the only thing he could take away was the tyrant''s skull.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can come to the Zhenguo government office to find me."


    ¡°This is a token of the town government.¡±


    After saying that, the general who was decisive in killing on the battlefield fled.


    ?Lu Yanshu is holding a jade pendant.


    Lu Chaochao holds the skull.


    Lu Chaochao? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 144： Hatching eggs in quilt

    Zhenguogongfu.


    When Rong Che returned to Rong''s house, covered with wind and frost, the lights of Rong''s house had already been turned on.


    ¡°The general has returned home.¡± The boy hurried to the backyard.


    The general has been guarding the border for three years and has not returned to Beijing. The old men and women in the mansion are all looking forward to it.


    ?This is a great joy, and you can get a reward.


    Hearing that the general had returned to his residence, the old ladies and gentlemen all bowed their heads and wiped away tears.


    ¡°Go home, finally go home safely.¡±


    ¡°Go to the palace quickly and tell the Queen to stop worrying about her.¡± The old lady, gray-haired, hurriedly sent someone to report the news.


    ?When he saw the tall figure entering the door, Rong Che knelt in front of the hall and kowtowed to the old lady and the old man.


    ¡°Dad, mother, my son is home.¡±


    The old lady burst into tears: "It''s good to go home, it''s good to go home safely."


    ¡°Che¡¯er, when you return to Beijing this time, you won¡¯t go out, right?¡± the old lady asked, wiping away tears. The Duke of Zhen was also sitting in front of the hall, looking kind.


    Rong Che said: "The palace gate is closed today. I will know when I go back to the palace tomorrow to report to His Majesty. Furthermore, serving Beizhao is also where my son''s ambition lies."


    ¡°It is my son¡¯s honor to be able to protect the people of Beizhao from wind and rain.¡±


    Zhen Guogong''s face turned gloomy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t protect Beizhao from the wind and rain. Can you protect the Zhenguo Palace first?¡±


    ¡°You are in your thirties, others are about to become grandfathers, and you are not married yet. What on earth do you want to do?!¡±


    ¡°My Rong family is going to be extinct!¡± Duke Zhenguo was so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    "If you don''t get married, I won''t close my eyes until I die."


    ??The old lady paused and stepped back. She asked cautiously: "Son, do you have something to hide? If you have any health problems, can you please call a doctor?"


    Rong Che didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Mom, it''s okay, my son is healthy."


    ¡°Then¡­¡± the old lady hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "are you¡­"


    ¡°Like men?¡±


    "You have been in the military camp, and there are no girls in the military camp. Do you... like men?" The old lady lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    Rong Che jumped up in shock, dumbfounded: "Mom, it''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    The old lady secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Son, if you like someone, tell your mother, and she will ask you to marry her shamelessly.¡±


    ?She doesn¡¯t choose anything now, she just wants her son to get married.


    She can treat the other person as an ancestor.


    ?If the other party does not want to have a mother-in-law at home, she can move back to her hometown thousands of miles away.


    As long as she is dead.


    ¡°Obviously the tombs of our ancestors have been relocated and the feng shui has been changed. Why are we still not getting married?¡±


    ¡°The name must have been chosen incorrectly. The word Che means three points of water, which is an odd number. The name must have been chosen incorrectly. How about changing the name?¡± The old lady thought about it.


    The Duke of Zhen said with a sullen face: "Is it because there is a walnut tree growing in the courtyard?"


    ¡°There is also a plane tree planted at home. Could it be that the tree is interfering with your marriage?¡±


    Rong Che couldn''t laugh or cry: "Father, mother, it has nothing to do with Feng Shui, it has nothing to do with the name, and it has nothing to do with the tree at home."


    ??The old lady waved her hand: "Son, you have traveled thousands of miles, so you should go back to your room to rest first."


    Rong Che was extremely tired, so he didn''t waste any time and just went back to his room to wash up.


    His front foot has just left.


    The old lady on the back foot said: "Quick, quick, cut down all the walnut trees and sycamore trees in the yard."


    That night, the town government spent the whole night cutting down trees.


    The Duke of Zhenguo walked to the ancestral hall without saying a word.


    ??The gray-haired old man looked gloomy and pointed at the ancestors in the ancestral hall: "Did you fail to protect Che''er?"


    ¡°Can you have a relationship down there? If Che¡¯er doesn¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll dig you all up.¡±


    Ancestors? ?


    The government of the town is extremely anxious.


    The Lu family is having a peaceful time.


    "Liangqin, this is a gift from Uncle Rong." Lu Chaochao raised the skull in his hand and walked towards Xu happily.


    Mrs. Xu was so frightened that her face turned pale: "Go away, go away, don''t come here."


    Rejection with strength.


    ?Lu Chaochao was a little disappointed. She thought the skull was pretty good-looking.


    Xu paused: "What did he come for? What did he say?"


    Lu Yanshu handed over the jade pendant: "He was afraid that my mother and I would be wronged after leaving, so I sent him a token from the Zhenguo Palace. If anything happens, I can go and find him." "Mother and General Rong know each other? Why have I never heard from my mother before?" "


    ??Dengzhi said with a smile: "There is a rumor all over the capital that there is a daughter in the Xu family who is dignified and virtuous. But everyone knows that our wife is quite naughty when she is in the boudoir."


    ¡°She disguised herself as a man and sneaked out, becoming friends with General Rong.¡±


    ¡°I almost bowed to General Rong.¡±


    ¡°Later, for some unknown reason, General Rong hid when he saw his wife, as if he was afraid of seeing her.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, he never knew that the lady was a girl. He always thought he was a brother.¡±


    Mrs. Xu glared at the maid, stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.


    Mr. Xu was embarrassed in front of her children, so she only said: "At that time, I called him brother Rong, and he called me brother Yun."


    "After that, he avoided me everywhere. He happened to be urgently summoned by the emperor and was in a hurry to go to war, so he never told him the truth."


    Later, she encountered gangsters when she went out to burn incense.


    He was rescued by Lu Yuanze, and his love has been deeply rooted ever since.


    ¡°So, he has always considered his mother to be a boy?¡±


    ?Xu nodded slightly.


    ¡¾General Rong is so miserable, he thought he fell in love with a man! ¡¿


    ¡¾A grown man''s family, drunkenly crying while holding the ancestral tablet, sorry for his ancestors, he fell in love with a man. ¡¿


    ¡¾Every time he sees his mother, he is not ashamed that he has strange thoughts towards his brother and is ashamed to face them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Just when he was called to go on an expedition, he planned to come back to show off his cards. ¡¿


    ¡¾who knows¡­¡¿


    Lu Chaochao complained in his heart.


    Who knows, he heard everyone mention the Xu family in the camp, and heard that Mrs. Xu had three sons and one daughter. The youngest daughter, Miss Yun, was raised with many beauties, pampered and well-dressed, and she actually wanted to marry into the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    Miss Yun?


    General Rong felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He rode a thousand miles, killed three horses, and secretly returned to the capital at the risk of resisting the imperial edict.


    When Mrs. Xu got married, he personally sent Mrs. Xu off to get married.


    ?Xu was stunned when she heard Lu Chaochao''s heartfelt voice.


    The tea cup shook in his hand and almost fell to the ground.


    Tea was poured on her body and her clothes were soaked. She stood up in panic and said, "Mom, go change your clothes." She was confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Liangqin?¡± the instigator asked in a low voice.


    Lu Yanshu rubbed his sister''s head and said, "Mom has something on her mind." He knew that her mother had no intention of remarrying.


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    He took a breath, holding it in until his face turned red: "Brother, Wodudu has lost weight..."


    ¡°Can I have another chicken leg?¡± The little guy held his breath and his stomach was flat.


    ?She had a stomachache last time, so Mrs. Xu was very strict and didn''t allow her to eat too much at night.


    ?Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    "Chaochao, you are still young. You need less meat and less fishy food... You ate too much last night and your stomach hurts. Do you remember?" The eldest brother sighed deeply, pinched her little face, and spit out the breath. .


    The round belly suddenly bulged.


    ?Lu Chaochao put his aggrieved hands behind his back.


    ?Hold an egg tightly in your hand.


    Get it from the chicken coop in the kitchen.


    After Lu Yanshu coaxed her to wash up, the little one quickly climbed onto the bed and hid the egg in his arms.


    ?Lu Yanshu didn''t care about her, the child also had his own secrets.


    ?After he left, the maids were waiting outside the door, and Lu Chaochao carefully took the eggs out of his arms.


    ¡°Dandan, Dandan... Ni will sleep with Wo tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bake it and eat it tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was warm under the quilt and carefully placed his **** in the corner.


    ¡®Baked eggs, baked eggs¡­¡¯ Brown and fragrant baked eggs.


    The little guy chirped, and his dreams were filled with the smell of roasted eggs.


    ¡°ß´ß´ß´ß´¡­¡±


    ¡°ß´ß´ß´ß´¡­¡±


    The sound of a young chicken crows from the bed.


    ps: Ending today, we will continue with three updates tomorrow. Sisters, check this chapter and let me see the sisters... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Private meeting with lover

    Lu Chaochao had a sweet dream all night.


    ??Boiled eggs, steamed eggs, fried eggs, I have thought about how to eat eggs a hundred times in my mind.


    Open your eyes.


    ¡°Chi chi chi chi¡­¡± Her eggs turned into chicks.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    The cry was loud.


    Yushu Yuqin broke into the door, her face full of nervousness: "What''s wrong, girl? What''s wrong, girl?"


    ?Lu Chaochao pointed at the little chicken and burped in frustration.


    ¡°Woo woo woo, Dan Dan wu wu, Dan Dan¡­¡± Sitting on the bed, crying with aggrieved face.


    Yushu looked confused when he saw the bright yellow chick on the corner of the bed.


    ¡°Kitchen, I took it secretly... I¡¯ve turned into a bastard...¡± I cried while wiping away my tears, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    Yuqin burst into laughter.


    He coaxed softly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. There is chicken noodle soup this morning. How about I secretly give you a chicken wing?"


    The crying stopped.


    He still had snot bubbles hanging from his nose, so he asked: "Eat two?"


    Yuqin shook her head, and she lowered her head in despair.


    Even the hair on the head is hanging down, which is unbearable.


    ?Looking at the chicken reluctantly, Yu Shu hurriedly took the chicken back to the kitchen to raise it.


    "Today, the saint from Western Vietnam comes to Beijing, and there are beauties to see her." The jade book attracted her attention.


    ¡°Is there any Liang Qinmei?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    "Just go and have a look. I heard she is called the most beautiful woman in the world." After Yuqin washed her, she coaxed her to have breakfast, and then put the little girl into a new dress.


    ¡¾Look at beauties, look at beauties...¡¿


    ¡¾Suck, suck, suck...¡¿


    Lu Yuanxiao glanced at her, why does her sister look like an old pervert?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the big brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to pass the exam, and my eldest brother was asked to leave by his classmates.¡±


    ¡°Where is the second brother?¡± Lu Chaochao asked again.


    ¡°Second brother is mysterious. He said he wanted to find a future and he didn¡¯t allow me to tell my mother. Today, third brother will take you out!¡±


    ¡¾Yeah, yeah, look at the beauty, look at the beauty...¡¿Lu Chaochao smiled.


    "Third brother is so kind. I love him so much. Third brother is so sweet..." Lu Chaochao hugged his third brother''s cheek and gave him a sip.


    Chao Chao was now a princess, so there was no chance of a collision. Lu Yuanxiao ordered four attendants to protect her and a few secret guards.


    Today, the capital has already been under martial law.


    ?Every three years, the four countries of Beizhao, Nanguo, Dongling and West Vietnam hold talks.


    The people of the Southern Kingdom serve the gods and are always at a high level.


    Dong Ling was defeated this year, and I am afraid that he came to seek peace.


    From the west, the Saint Jingli came.


    There were officers and soldiers guarding both sides of the street. The people did not dare to rush into each other and could only keep chasing the chariots forward.


    ¡°Saint saint, saint¡­¡±


    ¡°So beautiful, the saint is the true beauty of the country.¡±


    ¡°The saint looks at me, looks at me!¡±


    "Fart, the saint is looking at me, she is looking at me!" Someone actually started to fight because of the look in the saint''s eyes.


    "Kangkang, let Wo Kangkang..." Lu Chaochao was anxious.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao took her towards the direction where there was a lot of people.


    ??Everyone gathered around the chariot and followed it, their faces flushed, and they shouted for the saint.


    The maidservants were followed around the chariot, scattering flower petals as they walked, and the guards followed behind.


    The gauze curtain hung slightly, and the breeze blew up, lifting a corner of the curtain, and the people were amazed one after another.


    The beauty has lush hair, white eyebrows and white teeth, a luxuriant complexion, icy muscles and jade bones, and a pair of eyes as charming as autumn water. She leans on the chariot, looking slightly graceful and at ease.


    Even those slender white hands seemed to have a glimmer of light.


    Lu Yuanxiao was stunned for a moment: "Wow, what a beautiful sister..."


    Lu Chaochao chuckled.


    The saint''s eyes accidentally fell on Lu Chaochao. Lu Chaochao was round and cute, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    ?The maid beside her was saying something in her ear.


    She looked at Lu Chaochao in surprise. The saint waved her hand and the chariot stopped.


    The team behind them also stopped.


    ??The little maid in green came forward and helped her out of the chariot: "Jing Li pays homage to Princess Zhaoyang."


    ?The beauty¡¯s voice is so ethereal that it makes people stunned.


    Saint Jing Li is from Xiyue. I heard that Xiyue believes in saints, and the public opinion of the saints is higher than that of the Emperor of Xiyue. Many times, the saint can even compete with the power of the emperor.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao gently pulled Chao Chao: "Didn''t you just shout that you wanted to see the saint?"


    Lu Chaochao muttered, his big eyes full of confusion.


    ¡°Saint?¡±


    The saint smiled lightly: "You can call Sister Jingli."


    ?Lu Chaochao shook his head, his little face wrinkled, as if unwilling.


    "Sister? No, no, no..." The little guy retracted into his third brother''s arms, revealing his eyes from time to time, looking at her with confusion and curiosity.


    elder sister?


    No, not my sister.


    "I''m so annoyed, why don''t you hurry up and leave? What are you doing in front of me? A good dog doesn''t block the way!" A arrogant voice sounded.


    A boy of seven or eight years old got out of the carriage. The boy looked at Lu Chaochao from a high position.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked towards Xuanjichuan.


    "Hahahaha, is this my unsatisfactory brother? I heard that you are a noble prince and work as a servant?"


    He glanced at Xuan Jichuan arrogantly: "What a shame."


    Xuan Jichuan¡¯s face turned red. This is Prince Dong Ling!


    Saint Jing Li chuckled: "Isn''t it embarrassing for Emperor Dong Ling to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    ¡°Your majesty, the Crown Prince, is it not shameful for you to come to Beizhao to seek peace?¡±


    The prince wanted to speak, but his mouth was immediately covered by the uncle behind him.


    "His Royal Highness is young, and I will teach him well." The emperor''s uncle looked at the prince expressionlessly, and the prince returned to the carriage unwillingly.


    ?Everyone did not delay, and the team entered the palace gate straight away.


    ¡°Chachao, you don¡¯t like Saint Jingli?¡± Lu Yuanxiao felt that she was a little strange today.


    ¡°It¡¯s similar to¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my sister.¡± She muttered, her voice unclear.


    "What do you mean, not a sister? How come the saint is not a sister? You kid, are you so greedy that you lose your mind?" Lu Yuanxiao was puzzled.


    But when Chao Chao refused to say anything, he stopped asking any more questions.


    ¡°The envoy from the Southern Kingdom did not come again this year.¡±


    ¡°The Southern Kingdom already looks down on Beizhao, so it would be better not to come. Those people have noses in the sky... and when they come, they will be arrogant and look down on us.¡±


    Everyone was talking a lot.


    ¡°Oh, speaking of which, the list of honors will be released in three days. I wonder who will win the title of Juren this year?¡±


    "I invested thirty taels for Lu Jinghuai, which is one year''s wages."


    Lu Chaochao was listening to the gossip and nibbling the candied haws in his hand.


    Suddenly, she pointed at the sneaky woman not far away, and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Third brother, follow me.¡±


    ¡¾Oh, oh, it''s my little girl! ¡¿


    ¡¾What are you doing sneakily? Come up and have a look! ¡¿


    ?Lu Yuanxiao quickly carried Chaochao upstairs.


    The moment the door opened, Lu Chaochao vaguely caught sight of Lu Jinghuai.


    ¡¾Oh, how brave you are! Dare to contact me privately! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao was extremely excited.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes were twitching: ¡°Do you want to watch a good show?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded fiercely.


    He turned around and said: "Go and inform Mr. Lu, and tell him... Mrs. Su, an ordinary wife, has a secret meeting with her lover, and asks Mr. Lu to catch him."


    ¡¾Big brother, you did a great job, you did a great job! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao almost jumped up.


    ¡¾Last time, I only planted the seeds of doubt for Mr. Scumbag, this time, hehe...¡¿


    ?Lu Yuanxiao went into the next room, one big and one small lay on the wall and eavesdropped. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 146： The whole city eats melon

    ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡±


    "I am your little girl now!" Su Zhiqing suppressed her voice with a hint of anger.


    "Last time, if it weren''t for you, my child would not have been born!" Su Zhiqing even had a hint of hatred.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re trying to get rid of me when you climb up to my dad?¡±


    "Su Zhiqing, don''t forget, who are you today because of?! You betrayed me!" Lu Jinghuai was angry for a long time. In the house, he was worried about being suspected by Lu Yuanze, so he never dared to have direct contact with Su Zhiqing.


    The two even avoided suspicion to the extreme.


    But it doesn¡¯t mean that he is willing to suffer this disadvantage!


    "Su Zhiqing, I am your man!" Lu Jinghuai''s eyes were red. God knows how humiliated he felt every time he called Su Zhiqing "Miss."


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t satisfy you?¡±


    ¡°You actually climbed up to my father!¡±


    ¡°What you call an abortion, is that child mine or my father¡¯s?!¡± Lu Jinghuai¡¯s expression was grim.


    Su Zhiqing bit her lower lip lightly and took a step back, her eyes full of fear.


    "You know my father''s health better than anyone else. You know in your heart whether he will have children. The only one you can rely on in the end is me!" Lu Jinghuai pinched her face and imprisoned her against the wall.


    ¡°Qingqing, those who betray me will not have a good end.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Lu Jinghuai¡¯s palms trembled.


    He originally wanted to plot against Lu Zhengyue, but was severely fooled.


    Su Zhiqing held Lu Jinghuai''s hand with both hands: "Brother Huai, I don''t want to either."


    ¡°I was plotted, I was plotted! I don¡¯t dare to tell you, I don¡¯t dare¡­¡±


    ¡°How can Mr. Marquis compare to you? He is old enough to be my father. You are so talented, how can I like him? It¡¯s...¡±


    Lu Chaochao lay on the wall with his ears propped up.


    The tips of her ears moved suddenly.


    ¡°The scumbag is here¡­¡± She lay next to the third brother¡¯s ear and shouted secretly.


    ¡°Third brother, the mud is fertile.¡± She bent down and went downstairs from the other side.


    Lu Yuanxiao wanted to chase him, but Daddy Zha was already upstairs, so he had no choice but to give up.


    ??There are secret guards downstairs, but it doesn''t matter.


    ?Lu Yuanze has a shadow about catching traitors. The last time he caught traitors, he caught the emperor and the Xu family.


    At this moment, he did not alert outsiders.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, don¡¯t disturb others.¡± Lu Yuanze said subconsciously.


    He stood at the door and heard Su Zhiqing say from inside the room: "I have never really loved him."


    ¡°What do I want from him? Because he is old? Because he looks old, or because he doesn¡¯t care?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the guards at the door all looked at Lord Lu.


    Mr. Luhou, don¡¯t you want to do it? !


    It directly crushed Lu Yuanze''s last shred of sanity.


    boom!


    He kicked the door open.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Lu Yuanze was furious, she, she dared to tell outsiders about this!


    Su Zhiqing screamed and quickly gathered her clothes.


    Her hair on the temples was disheveled and her eyes were confused.


    Lu Jinghuai was suddenly startled. Where were the guards he left behind?


    ?How did he know? He had already knocked out Lu Chaochao''s secret guard and thrown him out.


    "Who is it? Who is the adulterer? Bitch!" Lu Yuanze rushed forward and slapped Su Zhiqing hard.


    Su Zhiqing''s palm was beaten with blood.


    Lu Yuanze was furious. He was injured and inhumane, so he was taboo about this matter.


    ???? Su Zhiqing dared to have a private meeting with her lover.


    They dare to talk about it and publicize it.


    For their laughter.


    ¡°Come out, get out of me! A woman who has the guts to sleep with me, dare not show her face? I have to take off your skin and parade you through the streets today!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s show everyone who is shameless!¡±


    ¡°Beast, beast!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze hated it to the extreme.


    He suddenly stepped forward and lifted up the brocade quilt.


    Lu Yuanze was filled with anger, which was directly blocked in his heart, unable to go up or down. His figure slowly became sluggish, and the scowl on his face gradually solidified.


    The whole person seemed to be frozen.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao downstairs grabbed the guest''s clothes and asked, "Uncle, what does catching an adulterer mean?"


    ¡°Brother and my little girl sleep together¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is daddy angry?¡± She pointed upstairs.


    The guests downstairs sat up straight in an instant. They had nothing to do with themselves, but now they were running to the stairs.


    He heard a woman''s low crying coming from the second floor, and her eyes seemed to be shining.


    ¡­


    ¡°The second floor has a great view, let me go up and have a look.¡±


    "I am coming too¡­"


    ?The steps were messy and hasty, and they ran upstairs one after another.


    ?Oh my God, my son and my wife? ?


    Oh my God, it¡¯s really a big game.


    In a blink of an eye, the lobby downstairs was completely empty.


    Lu Chaochao blinked innocently: "Why are the Muds leaving?"


    ?She walked out of the door, grabbed the person and asked, "Why is daddy angry when eldest brother and little mother sleep?"


    The vendors at the door pricked up their ears.


    ¡°Where is your father?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in my brother and my wife¡¯s room...¡± She pointed to the second floor.


    It attracted countless people into the store, and even the shopkeeper was not interested in doing business. He told the waiter: "You look downstairs, I''ll go up and take a look."


    After saying that, the lame shopkeeper walked as fast as flying.


    "I want it too, shopkeeper, I want it too!" The waiter''s mouth became angry with worry. How could you not take me with you for such an exciting thing? ?


    Everyone rushed to the second floor.


    Lu Yuanze''s finger bones turned white as he held the brocade quilt, his body was trembling, and his lips were trembling.


    He never thought about it!


    Never thought about it! !


    He actually saw his son on Su Zhiqing¡¯s bed!


    His proud son!


    It cannot be known to outsiders, no! This is a scandal in the Hou Mansion, which will bring shame to our ancestors for eighteen generations.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes were red and he looked at him intently.


    ?He was about to cover Lu Jinghuai with the quilt when he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him.


    ¡°Come and see, come and see!


    ¡°My son and my wife were caught and raped!¡±


    "Whose family is it? Whose son is wearing a hat for his biological father?"


    ¡°Whose family does it belong to?¡±


    ??Lu Yuanze''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he almost didn''t dare to look back. It was as if he were stepping on an iron plate, which made him physically and mentally exhausted.


    Lu Chaochao slipped in through the crowd and hurriedly stopped in front of them to show his filial piety.


    ¡°No, no, no entry!¡±


    ¡°Daddy Wo is not Lu Yuanze!¡±


    ¡°He is not the Marquis of Zhongyong!¡±


    ¡°No looking, no entering!¡± Lu Chaochao shouted loudly.


    The whole place was in an uproar.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhongyonghou, it¡¯s Zhongyonghou who¡¯s green!¡±


    ¡°His son? Hey, isn¡¯t he the talented young man Lu Jinghuai? Were he and his wife the ones who were caught and raped??¡±


    "Oh, do you still remember? I heard that Lu Jinghuai went to the wrong room some time ago and was holding his little mother in his arms. This is not the wrong room. He has been having an affair for a long time!"


    Oh my God, it¡¯s exciting.


    Eat a big melon!


    ??Everyone''s eyes were glaring and their voices were loud, directly lifting the veil that Lu Yuanze wanted to cover up!


    "Dad...Dad..." Lu Jinghuai turned pale.


    Lu Yuanze mustered up the courage to look back. There was a crowd outside the door, and people gathered. They all spoke of Zhongyong Hou, Lu Jinghuai, etc...


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes turned black, and all the veins on his forehead bulged.


    ¡°Dad, it was she who seduced her son!¡± Lu Jinghuai knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Dad, my son was wronged.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 147： cannibalism

    ¡°Dad, it was she who seduced me.¡±


    "Father, my son was wronged. My son worshiped under the disciples of saints and read poetry and books. He dare not do such things." Lu Jinghuai cried bitterly.


    Su Zhiqing was trembling all over when she saw Lu Jinghuai pouring dirty water on her.


    ?She gritted her teeth and said: "Master Hou, Brother Huai and I have... um, um..."


    ?Lu Yuanze covered her mouth tightly, his eyes were red and bloodthirsty, and they were so tight.


    ¡°Bitch, bitch!¡±


    ¡°Jing Huai is well-behaved and sensible, how dare you seduce him and lead him astray!¡±


    ¡°Come here, stop her mouth, drag her out and kill her with a cane!¡± Lu Yuanze gasped for air.


    What happened today had a great impact on him.


    But Lu Jinghuai was now his only legitimate son, so he could only save him!


    ??He didn''t even want to look back at Lu Jinghuai, he just turned his back to him and said, "Please take the young master back!"


    Hands clenched.


    Seduction?


    ?? Lu Jinghuai hugged Su Zhiqing when he entered the house on the first day!


    ?At that time, he said that it was dark and he could not see clearly, so he walked into the wrong house and recognized the wrong person.


    ?But when he just entered the room, he could hear Su Zhiqing''s attachment and admiration clearly!


    The two of them have had an affair for a long time!


    ?Lu Jinghuai, how dare he? !


    ?Lu Yuanze managed not to faint, he even felt that everyone was pointing fingers, and he felt that his breath was filled with the smell of blood.


    He did not dare to look at the crowd.


    ??He brought Lu Jinghuai back to his house in a daze.


    He was mad.


    I''m really mad.


    He drove Xu and several children out of the house just to make room for Lu Jinghuai.


    ?But I never thought that Lu Jinghuai would dare to sleep with his woman!


    ¡°Go to the ancestral hall and kneel!¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s face was ashen.


    ?Lu Jinghuai''s face was pale, he said nothing, and his thin body knelt in front of the ancestral hall.


    ¡°Please help me!¡± Lu Yuanze directly asked someone to bring him a whip.


    In front of his ancestors, Lu Jinghuai was whipped with whip after whip.


    The whip whipped out and made a sound that broke through the air.


    With the first whip, Lu Jinghuai fell to the ground, and his clothes were instantly soaked with blood.


    ¡°Shameless thing!¡±


    ¡°There are countless women in the world, why do you have to have her?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to covet her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the girl who¡¯s in the family tree, your serious girl!¡±


    ??The whip was raised high, Lu Yuanze showed no mercy, he was so angry that he lost his mind, and hit him directly with one whip after another.


    ?Lu Yuanze felt hatred and panic in his heart.


    He hated Lu Jinghuai for failing to live up to his expectations, and was terrified that the whole city would know about it. He almost didn''t dare to think about what the reputation of the Marquis Mansion would be like.


    ¡°The Hou Mansion has been completely disgraced.¡±


    "You have lost your face and have no face to face your ancestors!" Lu Yuanze was furious and whipped him again.


    Seeing that something was not going well, the maid hurriedly went to invite the old lady and her wife.


    ??The old lady was seriously ill because her younger brother was beheaded.


    Looking even thinner now, his face was covered with sweat in a hurry: "Why is he beating the child? Jing Huai has been obedient and sensible since he was a child, and he has never let him worry."


    As soon as you enter the courtyard gate.


    ?? Then he saw Lu Yuanze''s whip raised high, and Lu Jinghuai fell to the ground after being whipped, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    The whip was still dripping blood, and Lu Jinghuai''s clothes were already soaked with blood.


    The ground was covered in blood, which was shocking.


    ?The old lady was so frightened that she lost her mind and banged.


    ?Throwing away the crutch in his hand, he rushed forward like crazy.


    "What are you doing? You are crazy! Jinghuai, Jinghuai! My grandson, are you going to beat him to death?" The old lady immediately rushed forward and blocked her grandson.


    When Pei saw this scene, his liver and gallbladder were split into pieces.


    ¡°Son!¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way!¡± Lu Yuanze yelled in a rough voice.


    "He is just a child, do you want to beat him to death? Why don''t you beat me to death too! Come on, beat me to death too!" The old lady threw herself on her grandson, crying so hard that her heart broke.


    Oh my God, my hands are covered in blood.


    "Child? Which child dares to sleep with his mother? Dare to cuckold his own father!" Lu Yuanze spoke through gritted teeth.


    ¡°How brave is he to catch an adulterer and catch him and Su Zhiqing? That¡¯s his little mother!¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s head was green, and this hat was worn by his own son.


    ?Pei was shocked.


    ?She didn''t dare to look up at Lu Yuanze, she just held her son tightly and cried.


    "A woman is sleeping as she sleeps. Why do you beat her to death?"


    "He is still a child. He just made a mistake? You should teach him well." The old lady felt sorry for her grandson.


    ¡°Su Zhiqing is usually enchanting, while Jinghuai is sensible and has no determination.¡±


    ¡°What can you do if you beat him to death?¡± The old lady wiped her tears.


    Crying for the doctor.


    Lu Yuanze was so angry at her words that his throat tightened. He groaned and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    being angry.


    "Son, don''t be too angry. Jing Huai is young and has no determination. Just execute that cheap maid. Your son is your own son. He has only three days to go out, and he still has to earn face for the Hou Mansion. .¡±


    The old lady also felt aggrieved.


    ?Pei Yaozu is brainless and timid. She understands Pei Yaozu.


    ??Without the inducement of large sums of money, he would not dare to kill anyone at all.


    She suspected that Lu Jinghuai had ordered Pei Yaozu to kill Yan Shu, and she had been keeping Lu Jinghuai cold during this period.


    But she had already deceived the Xu family for eighteen years for Lu Jinghuai and expelled her grandchildren from the house.


    The only grandson recorded in the genealogy is Lu Jinghuai!


    She has no way out.


    On the other hand, she devoted all her efforts to Lu Jinghuai. Lu Jinghuai was only eight years old at the time. Would such a young child really dare to pay for murder?


    Afterwards, he even gouged out his eyes and tongue.


    The old lady couldn''t sleep at night. This incident was like a thorn piercing her heart deeply.


    On one side is his younger brother, the only male in the Pei family.


    On one side is the grandson, whom I have loved for more than ten years.


    "Guibang...yes, Guibang." Lu Yuanze calmed down a little and raised his hand to wipe away the sweet taste from his mouth.


    ¡°Where is Su Zhiqing?¡±


    "Drag her out and kill her with a stick!" Lu Yuanze''s eyes were fierce.


    ? Regardless of the truth of this matter, Su Zhiqing will die.


    Su Zhiqing''s mouth was gagged with rags, and she was pushed on a stool and hit with stick after stick, sound after sound.


    ?Blood trails snaked across the courtyard.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanxiao was also kneeling at home to admit his mistake.


    ¡°You are so brave, taking your sister to catch an adulterer?¡±


    "How old is my sister? She''s less than two years old! How dare you dirty my sister''s ears with such dirty things?"


    "What should I do if I teach my bad sister how to behave?" Mrs. Xu poked Lu Yuanxiao on the forehead.


    "Mom, I know I was wrong." Lu Yuanxiao didn''t even dare to say it, and her sister attracted the whole city to watch.


    When Lu Chaochao saw his brother kneeling down, he also knelt beside him.


    ?Honestly, he didn''t dare to move, and kept his head lowered.


    Hold the dog next to you, bend its front legs, and kneel on the ground.


    dog?


    Looking at her with an innocent face.


    Xu was very happy with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to chase the wind, why is it kneeling?¡±


    ¡°Chachao, do you know what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head. The little guy thought seriously for a moment and nodded: "I know I was wrong, Liangqin."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu said with a sullen face.


    ¡°My mistake is that I didn¡¯t ask you to watch it together.¡±


    PS: The third update is here. See you tomorrow, sisters~ (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Her sword spirit

    Xu punished her by not leaving the house for three days.


    ?She said nothing in a calm manner, and her face did not change.


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t go out, you won¡¯t go out, it¡¯s fun at home...¡¿


    Mrs. Xu slapped her palm, and she spread her hands with a calm expression on her face, showing no fear.


    Bai Shengsheng''s little hands were even shaky, not afraid at all.


    ¡¾Just fight, don''t be afraid! ¡¿


    Xu thought for a while: "Tonight, you are out of chicken legs."


    ?Lu Chaochao broke through the defense on the spot, hugged Xu''s legs and cried bitterly: "Liang, I know I was wrong, you''d better hit Wo''s palm..."


    ¡¾Vicious, too vicious! That¡¯s my daily spiritual support, chicken legs, I can¡¯t live without chicken legs! ] Lu Chaochao admitted his mistake with tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°Dengzhi looked at her and told her not to eat chicken legs tonight.¡± It was just in time to recuperate her spleen and stomach.


    When Mrs. Xu walked out of the door, Mrs. Xu whispered: "I won''t give you the chicken legs. Let the small kitchen prepare some minced meat porridge and seafood porridge."


    ¡°Prepare some dishes that the children will like to eat.¡±


    The maid couldn''t help but snicker: "Madam is obviously reluctant to lock her up for three days, and she is also reluctant to slap her in the palm. She is just looking for a reason to regulate her stomach."


    The house specially hired two cooks who are good at baby food.


    One makes the main meal and the other makes the baby snacks.


    Xu Shi glared at her angrily: "Chaochao is young, so you can''t have a bad stomach. She..."


    With a smile on her lips, Mrs. Xu said, "I am just angry that I have been wronged, so I want to vent my anger on my mother''s behalf."


    ¡°How can I bear to punish her?¡±


    Looking gloomy.


    ¡°She was never loved by her father or grandmother when she was born. Even the Lu family didn¡¯t want to recognize her, and she wasn¡¯t even included in the family tree. How could I bear to criticize her?¡±


    Xu secretly felt guilty about Chao Chao.


    "There are many people who like Chao Chao, but a father has a different meaning to his children." But Xu had no choice but to do anything.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m glad that Your Majesty recognizes Chao Chao as his adopted daughter. At least, it can make up for the existence of his father.¡± He also said to the baby that the lack of father¡¯s love is detrimental to growth.


    She was even scared because the other children mocked Chaocha for not having a father.


    ?Now that Chao Chao is a princess, no one dares to mock her.


    ¡°Madam, tomorrow is the Double Ninth Festival, why not go out for a walk.¡± Dengzhi saw that she had been restless all day, probably because she was worried that the young master would post the ranking in two days.


    Xu¡¯s eyes were slightly bright.


    "It''s better to go to Yuelao Temple and have a look. Yanshu will be nineteen in the next year, and it''s time to get married." Lu Yanshu''s marriage has always been a thorn in Xu''s heart.


    ??The Jiang family broke off the engagement in public and humiliated the inkstone, so she felt bad in her heart.


    ¡°This slave girl tells the little lady to make her happy too.¡± The little maid felt sorry for Chao Chao and quickly went back to deliver the good news.


    Lu Chaochao was squatting in front of Zhui Feng, spreading his little hands, asking for Zhui Feng¡¯s chicken legs.


    ¡°Mud is fertile!¡±


    ¡°The chicken legs are also fertile...is that right?¡±


    ¡°Give Wo a bite?¡± Lu Chaochao spread his hands.


    ?Zhui Feng raised his paws and silently covered the bowl, looking at her directly.


    Lu Chaochao puffed up his cheeks: "Stingy, stingy, stingy!"


    When the maid came, Lu Chaochao and Zhui Feng had a heated argument.


    The maid hurriedly separated one person and the dog: "Little ancestor, why are you quarreling with Zhui Feng? You can''t take Zhui Feng''s chicken legs, they are all put into the dog bowl!"


    He persuaded the people and the dogs to prevent them from being separated.


    Carry Lu Chaochao to the dining hall, Lu Chaochao barely managed to calm down his grievances.


    In the golden autumn of September, the sky is high and the air is crisp.


    On the second day, Lu Chaochao went to Yuelao Temple with Xu.


    ?Lu Chaochao held a Double Ninth Cake in his hand, his cheeks were bulging, and his face was covered with cake crumbs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yuelao Temple to seek marriage. Your eldest brother, it¡¯s time to get a wife.¡± Ms. Xu wiped Chaochao¡¯s cheek carefully.


    ?Yuelao Temple is not far away, just outside the city.


    There is a huge ancient tree outside Yuelao Temple. The ancient tree is covered with red marriage threads and looks particularly happy.


    Many women bring young men and women with them to calculate their horoscopes and test their marriage potential.


    Xu led Chao Chao up the Tongxin Ladder.


    ¡°Madam, there is the marriage tree over there. Let¡¯s try our luck at the marriage tree first.¡± There are countless red lines on the marriage tree, and many people will pray here. There were a pair of old men with gray hair beside them. The old men seemed to be extremely pious. They clasped their hands together and muttered: "Please protect me from Yue Lao. May my son meet his sweetheart soon and get married soon."


    ¡°Believers must send Yuelao generous gifts of thanks.¡±


    ??The two of them supported each other, looking particularly sad.


    ¡°What a pity for the parents in the world.¡± Mrs. Xu sighed.


    Xu clasped her hands together, but before she told Lu Yanshu the date of birth, something unexpected happened...


    A gust of breeze came.


    "got windy¡­"


    The wind blows, and the marriage threads are flying all over the tree, and a red silk thread falls off from the tree...


    Coming straight towards the Xu family.


    Xu clasped her hands together, and it just happened to hang on her hand.


    ? ?


    "I, I haven''t reported my birthday to the inkstone yet?" Mrs. Xu muttered in her heart, but didn''t think much about it. She just thought that Yue Lao was efficacious, and she was very happy on her face.


    The two old men beside him were even more envious: "Madam, you are so blessed."


    Mrs. Xu was also happy: "I also wish you will get what you want as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Xu saw that the two men had pure eyes and extraordinary temperaments. They must be nobles in the capital, but they looked a little unfamiliar.


    Come to think of it, we don¡¯t interact with each other on weekdays.


    "Old lady, go first." Mrs. Xu is a virtuous and decent person. She is half a step behind and lets the two old people go first.


    The two of them nodded slightly and then walked forward.


    The group of people worshiped Yue Lao one after another and calculated their marriage luck, all with the effort of the front and back legs.


    Lu Chaochao stayed in the temple and had a vegetarian meal.


    Although it is not as good as Huguo Temple, it is still delicious.


    "Wait a minute, mother will take you to the back mountain to have a look. I heard that there is a stone in the back mountain. If you touch it, you will have good luck." Mrs. Xu smiled, gave Yuelao Temple some sesame oil money, and took Chao Chao to the back mountain. Mountain.


    ?The mountain road is winding and rugged. Although there are steps, it has been raining and is quite slippery.


    Xu took Chao Chao and climbed up the mountain carefully with the help of the secret guards.


    Lu Chaochao was startled when he looked at the marriage stone.


    ?On the top of the mountain, a stone stands in front of you.


    The words "morning and evening" are carved on the stone with sword energy.


    The sword energy lasts for thousands of years.


    This is her sword energy.


    Lu Chaochao opened her mouth. Her cave was called Chaomu Mountain.


    Thinking of the seven former disciples who are now gods.


    ??Now Chao Mu Shi has once again proved that she is not through books.


    She arrived, thousands of years after she saved the world.


    "Quickly touch the stone. This stone feels numb and tingling, and all your fatigue will be wiped away. Every year during the Ghost Festival, this stone can also protect the surrounding area from evil spirits." Mrs. Xu touched it gently. , Sure enough, the stone is warm and cool, with a tingling feeling.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were hot. This was her sword energy.


    ?She is the ancestor of swordsmanship. Her sword energy will last for thousands of years, so evil spirits will naturally be afraid of her.


    She stretched out her little hand and touched it gently.


    Sudden¡­


    The mountain tops shook.


    Everyone was shaken to their feet.


    Xu was almost shaken down the mountain, and she hurriedly hugged Chaochao and leaned against the stone.


    "what happened?"


    ¡°Is it an earthquake?¡±


    Lu Chaochao hurriedly let go of his hand. The moment she let go, the shaking stopped, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The sword energy actually sensed her aura.


    This is the response to her. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 149： Peacock in full bloom

    "Let''s go down the mountain first. If there is another earthquake, it may not be safe." The secret guard appeared from nowhere.


    Xu Shi nodded: "Chaochao, don''t be afraid."


    ?Chaochao clicked, lying on Xu''s shoulder, his eyes falling on the morning and evening stone.


    ?This world is still the original world.


    She never left.


    No wonder, she can hear the sound of the wind and understand the whispers of the trees. This is the feedback of salvation given to her by all things.


    Lu Chaochao felt warm in his heart.


    ?Xu paused slightly: "Did you hear any noise?" Xu stopped and looked around.


    ?There are thorns on both sides of the road, and dense vegetation blocks the view.


    Can''t see anything clearly.


    ¡°This slave didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Dengzhi listened carefully, but there was only the sound of birds chirping in his ears.


    "There is a mountain pit over there... I saw it when I came here just now." The secret guard whispered.


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand and said, "Send two people to check. There has just been an earthquake. I''m afraid some pilgrims will be knocked down when they come down the mountain." There was a strong wind in the mountain, and she couldn''t tell whether she heard correctly.


    Lu Chaochao pointed to the pit: "There is someone there."


    Xu''s expression was serious: "Go and have a look, I''m afraid someone is injured."


    ??The secret guard stepped on the tree and jumped to the pit in twos and twos. Sure enough...


    There was an unconscious old lady in a mountain pit, and a little maid who was crying.


    "Old Madam, Old Madam, please wake up..." The little maid was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. When she saw someone appearing, she hurriedly called for help.


    After rescuing the man, the little maid cried and knelt on the ground to thank him.


    "Don''t be too busy saying thank you. The old lady is old and she may hurt her bones, so carry her down quickly." Mrs. Xu called the guards, picked up the old lady and hurriedly went down the mountain.


    "I would like to thank you very much for your help." The little maid knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mrs. Xu.


    Zhenguogongfu? ?


    Lu Chaochao suddenly straightened his head.


    ¡¾Oh, isn''t that General Rong''s mother? ? ¡¿


    ??Mrs. Xu also didn¡¯t expect that by some combination of circumstances, she would actually save Rong Che¡¯s own mother.


    "To show her sincerity, the old lady was not allowed to take a guard. Originally she didn''t even take a slave. She stayed because she cried." The maid wiped her tears. Her body was sore, but fortunately her bones were harder than those of the elderly. Not broken.


    After going down the mountain, the old lady faintly woke up.


    The maid explained the reason, and the old lady took Xu''s hand: "Good boy...good boy."


    "The Duke has come down the mountain because of important matters, and I have sent someone to notify you." the maid replied in a low voice.


    ¡°We should go and sit at the Zhenguo Palace to show our gratitude for saving our lives.¡±


    "Don''t refuse." The old lady''s face turned pale. Seeing that she was unwilling to let go, Mrs. Xu had no choice but to agree.


    The servant called the doctor. The old lady¡¯s leg was injured from a fall, and there seemed to be some fractures in the bones.


    If you are a young person, just take care of yourself.


    ¡°With a hundred days of broken muscles and bones, the old lady is afraid she will have to sit in a wheelchair for a while.¡±


    The old lady got into the wheelchair directly.


    ¡°Look, I broke my leg just because I wanted to get married. The eldest son knows about it and is angry again.¡± The maid muttered in a low voice.


    "If I could ask for it, I would be happy to fall to death, let alone break it. Even if I die, I will be smiling!" The old lady twisted her face.


    "He still dares to be angry? I didn''t send him out to marry him, which was my last line!" The old lady waved her hand.


    ?Xu Shiwei was a little embarrassed.


    ?If she didn''t know the truth about Rong Che''s singlehood, she might have laughed it off, but she heard Lu Chaochao''s inner voice and knew the truth, which was really embarrassing.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yun''er. It''s my useless son."


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten married in my late thirties. Tell me, why is my life so miserable?¡±


    "Looking at it, he must have chosen a bad name."


    ¡°Rong Che, Che means three dots of water. I¡¯m single! I¡¯m still carrying water, drifting with the tide, there¡¯s no certainty. Tell me, is this true?¡± The old lady clapped Mrs. Xu¡¯s hand, and she liked it more and more.


    ??Hey, how come her Che''er can''t meet such a good person.


    Mrs. Xu came to seek marriage for her eldest son. They got married eight hundred years ago.


    ¡°Tell me, what name should I give Che¡¯er?¡±


    "If you want to be in a pair, if you want a match made in heaven, why not call her Rong Shuangshuang?" "Pfft..." Mrs. Xu suddenly covered her mouth and burst into laughter.


    Rong Che, who is five big and three thick, is a general who governs the country.


    ??If the enemy on the battlefield shouts, "Rong Shuang Shuang, take your life!" Doesn''t it make people laugh to death? ?


    ??The old lady was not angry when she saw her smile. She was a generous person, but she felt that Mr. Xu was really good-natured.


    ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±


    ¡¾Poor General Rong, can''t get a wife, can''t even keep his name? ¡¿


    The carriage stopped outside the gate of the Zhenguo Palace.


    The Duke of Zhen Guo was waiting in front of the door with his imperial doctor early in the morning.


    "The doctor''s medical skills are good, just follow the prescription." The imperial doctor saw it and saw that the bandaging technique was excellent, so he didn''t say anything.


    The crowd invited Mrs. Xu into the mansion, and the Duke of Zhenguo cursed angrily.


    ¡°Where is the treasonous son?¡±


    ¡°The general has entered the palace to be honored.¡± Everyone lowered their heads.


    "This traitor, as long as he can get a wife, we don''t have to worry so much."


    "Thank you to Yun''er today, but you must thank Yun''er properly. When the general returns home, let him come to express his gratitude as soon as possible." The old lady said with a smile.


    She pulled Mrs. Xu affectionately: "My son, he is a big and thick man. Don''t be afraid when you look at him..."


    "He is not like others, he likes to dress up and show off, he..." The old lady waved her hand.


    ?The last time I asked him to see me, he came out of the military camp and went there wearing dusty clothes.


    The girl turned around and left.


    "I can really talk to you." The more the old lady looked at it, the more she liked it.


    At this moment.


    Outside the gate of Zhen Guogong Mansion.


    As soon as Rong Che got off his horse, he heard the boy coming to report: "The old lady fell into a pit and was rescued. I sent you to express my gratitude."


    Rong Che¡¯s expression tightened: ¡°Is my mother in serious trouble?¡±


    He hurriedly entered the house and headed towards the front yard.


    ¡°The old lady is not seriously ill, she only injured her leg bone and will be able to rest for half a month.¡±


    Just as he was about to open the door, he heard the young man say: "The other party was originally the wife of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion. After the divorce, she now established her own business. The general will call Mrs. Xu..."


    The hand pushing the door paused for a moment.


    Rong Che''s heart was beating wildly, and he turned around suddenly to look at the boy: "You...who do you think saved my mother?"


    ¡°The youngest daughter of the Xu family.¡±


    General Rong retracted his hand and stopped pushing the door.


    "Look, are my clothes a bit old-fashioned? Did I forget to shave my beard? No..." He turned around and ran out the door.


    ??Even the boy couldn''t catch up with him.


    No, since when did you pay attention to your appearance? ? ?


    After half a cup of tea.


    Rong Che was wearing a sky-blue brocade robe, a jade belt around his waist, a jade pendant hanging from his waist, and his hair was combed meticulously.


    Since he entered the house, the servants in the house were stunned.


    ¡°There is still a scent...¡± The boy took a breath.


    ¡°Peacock, its tail is open???¡±


    ¡°Is this still our general? General, don¡¯t you hate scholars dressing up the most?¡±


    Rong Che opened the door and entered with a smile on his lips.


    I just heard one sentence.


    ¡°You and I are destined, and I promise you to save me. If you don¡¯t dislike us...¡±


    "Let''s become a god-brother, and I''ll take care of you. I''ll accept you as my sister."


    ¡°Are we two sisters?¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Older single dog

    ¡°Shuangshuang, come quickly and call me aunt.¡±


    As soon as Rong Che entered the door, the old lady waved to him.


    "Shuang...Shuang Shuang??? Little aunt?" Rong Che almost tripped over the threshold. When did he call him Shuang Shuang?


    ??The old lady smiled happily, pulling Mr. Xu to smile from ear to ear.


    ¡°Look, mother, you have water in your character Che and drift with the tide, which may prevent you from finding a wife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you Shuangshuang, my nickname is Shuangshuang.¡±


    ¡°Come on, come on, mother has recognized you as a aunt. Are you happy? Are you surprised?¡± The old lady waved to him.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the old lady covered her nose.


    ¡°What kind of fragrance is it? Why is it so offensive to my nose?¡±


    ??The old lady seemed to realize something was wrong just now and looked at Rong Che suspiciously.


    "You put flour on your face? Why are you so coquettish today?" the old lady complained mercilessly.


    Rong Che broke out in a cold sweat, my dear mother, you are really my dear mother.


    ¡¾Hahahahaha, I''m laughing so hard...¡¿


    ¡¾The old lady recognized his sweetheart as her sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you happy that your sweetheart has become an aunt? Surprised or not? ¡¿


    [The peacock spreads its wings, the thousand-year-old iron tree becomes a spirit] Lu Chaochao laughed crazily in his heart.


    Xu was so amused that she pursed her lips and her shoulders shook.


    "Mom, my son is not floured. Didn''t you say that your son is slovenly before? He is very neat and tidy..." He quickly glanced at Mrs. Xu and saw that there was no ridicule in her eyes, only a smile that could not be concealed.


    My heart suddenly felt relaxed.


    The old lady fanned herself, "Open the door, you''re burning me..."


    Rong Che went to open the door obediently.


    "This is my new sister..." Before he finished speaking, Rong Che immediately turned his head.


    "Mom, you are so old, how can you recognize my sister? Yun...sister, she is still young. You can always let her come to play in the house." Rong Che changed his mind and called sister Yun directly.


    Auntie, don¡¯t even think about dying!


    Auntie Zhencheng, the Duke of Zhenguo is waiting for you!


    The old lady looked at him with disgust.


    She patted Mrs. Xu''s hand and said, "Yes, it''s me, Meng Lang."


    "You are a good boy. If Marquis Zhongyong misses you, it is because he is unlucky." The old lady looked at her with pity. She really liked Mrs. Xu.


    She behaves grandly and has the demeanor of a lady.


    ¡°There are too many good men in the capital.¡±


    Rong Che stared, Mom, there is an old bachelor at home!


    Mrs. Xu saw him blowing his beard and staring, sweating profusely, and laughed out loud.


    Rong Che and Xu looked at each other, and Rong Che''s face turned red.


    He was so helpless that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet.


    With the tea in my hand, I drank one cup after another.


    ¡°Please stay at home for lunch and let your family thank you madam.¡±


    "Little princess, the children''s food in the house is top-notch. You must stay and try it." Speaking of this, the old lady''s tone was sour.


    ¡°There are people in the house who are good at making confinement meals, food supplements, and wedding banquets, but some students¡­¡±


    ¡°The son is not up to expectations.¡±


    The old lady rolled her eyes in anger.


    ??The old lady pointed at Rong Che and took off his underwear.


    ¡°Eighteen years ago, he came back with two broken clay dolls. He smiled silly every day while eating ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled¡­ I was not allowed to touch the precious ones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking, it¡¯s time to prepare for the happy event.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that this would be useless? I have been preparing for it for eighteen years, but I am not ready yet.¡±


    Xu was stunned, clay puppet?


    Rong Che''s ears turned red: "Mom, stop talking..." Leave some underwear on.


    ??The old lady sneered and led Mrs. Xu towards the main hall.


    The population of the Zhenguo Gongfu is simple. The Zhenguo Gong has never married a first-in-law, and there is only one old lady.


    ??The old lady also gave birth to only one son and one daughter. The eldest daughter married into the palace and became the queen.


    The legitimate son has never been married.


    "Hey, the house is deserted, there is no one there, Yun Niang, you should come to the house more often to accompany the old lady." The old lady was very sad.


    ¡°Mom, my son is also with you.¡± Rong Che whispered.


    ??The old lady glanced at him lightly: "A single dog is not a human being."


    Rong Che is a stick. There were no separate tables for men and women when dining in the mansion, and Rong Che happened to be sitting opposite Mrs. Xu.


    ¡°Why did Ni peek at Mother Wo?¡± Lu Chaochao was short and sat on a high stool.


    The one-and-a-half-year-old child should not be held or fed. The little person grabbed the spoon and worked hard to cook without even dropping a grain of rice.


    Very well-behaved.


    Rong Che''s old face turned red: "I didn''t look, I...I..."


    ?He was sweating profusely, and when he saw his parents looking over him, he was deeply afraid of what Lu Chaochao would say.


    Immediately tore off a squab leg and put it into Lu Chaochao''s bowl.


    "It''s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Children also like to eat it. Princess Zhaoyang, eat more..." He looked at Lu Chaochao as if begging for mercy.


    Putting the squab legs into the bowl, Lu Chaochao''s smile was a bit sincere.


    "Chaochao must have seen it wrong..."


    Rong Che secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    By the time dinner was over, the old lady was old and a little tired.


    "Che''er, please take Yun Niang out of the house. It''s getting late, so send her back to the Lu family..." The old lady looked at Mrs. Xu with a smile, and gave Lu Chaochao a generous meeting gift.


    When you meet for the first time, decent people always give red envelopes to their children.


    ¡°I asked people to make some snacks that children like to eat. They are made of yams and other ingredients. They are easy to digest and do not accumulate food. The children can grind their teeth.¡± Rong Che carried a box of snacks.


    ¡°Take it back and give it to Princess Zhaoyang to try. If you like it, bring your mother to play with you often.¡± He glanced at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡¾Uncle Rong is such a good man...¡¿


    Xu gave him an angry look.


    Rong Che pursed his lips and looked at her with a smile on his face, reluctant to blink.


    ?A few people walked out of the door. Rong Che stretched out his hand and gently helped Xu get into the carriage.


    Mrs. Xu was startled for a moment, and the carriage creaked forward.


    ?She looked back through the curtain and saw Rong Che looking at her blankly. She couldn''t even blink her eyes, for fear that she would be lost if she blinked.


    The carriage passed by the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ?Lu Yuanze happened to get off the carriage and saw General Rong Che from a distance. He immediately smiled and stepped forward to salute.


    Rong Che has been on the battlefield for twenty years, and has already been personally named a general of the country by His Majesty, a first-class general!


    He is also the queen''s biological brother.


    The status is extremely high and the future is limitless.


    ¡°General Rong.¡±


    Rong Che¡¯s smile faded and he looked at him indifferently.


    "Master Lu? I heard that Mr. Lu has been hurt. Rong knows a few people who are good at treating men''s diseases. Would you like to introduce them to Mr. Hou?"


    The smile on Lu Yuanze''s face froze.


    "Master Lu, don''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment? If you are sick, we have to treat it." General Rong said calmly.


    ?Lu Yuanze frowned slightly, always feeling that General Zhenguo was a little hostile to him. Was it his misunderstanding?


    But he has never offended the general of the country?


    "General, you are overthinking it. It is just spreading rumors. Lu is not sick!" Lu Yuanze''s face was gloomy. Today, all his colleagues are looking at his crotch!


    "You''re not sick, so why does your son take care of your woman for you?" After Rong Che finished speaking, he left on his horse.


    Lu Yuanze felt hostility approaching.


    Not even the slightest concealment.


    ?He couldn''t even refute, after all, yesterday''s arrest caused a sensation in the whole city!


    This morning, there were still people coming to the gate of Zhongyonghou¡¯s mansion to watch the excitement.


    The carriage passed in front of Lu Yuanze, and he only glanced at it, as if he saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°Xu?¡± Lu Yuanze shook his head.


    impossible.


    Who is General Zhenguo?


    ??There are countless noble ladies who want to marry him. The Xu family already has three sons and one daughter. She is also the abandoned wife he divorced. How could she marry the general of Zhenguo?


    Xu could marry anyone.


    But he will not be a general who governs the country.


    The Xu family in its prime was barely on par with the Duke of Zhen.


    How can the Xu family be worthy of today? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 151： Im here to join you

    The night was hazy and lights were on everywhere.


    Rong Che had just returned home after seeing Xu off.


    ?The town government palace was brightly lit, and as soon as he entered...


    The Duke of Zhen and the old lady were sitting in the hall, looking at him with faint eyes.


    ??The maid secretly closed the door.


    ¡°Explain it?¡± The old lady was holding tea, and the steam was thick, blocking the old lady¡¯s gossiping gaze.


    ¡°Slut!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you something¡¯s wrong with you today! You wash your hair and take a bath in the broad daylight, and you apply fragrance all over your body, looking very polished.¡±


    ¡°Normally, you hate this look.¡±


    The Duke of Zhenguo said loudly.


    Rong Che pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Since you don''t say anything, I will introduce some good men to Yun Niang tomorrow. Yun Niang is so considerate. It''s a pity that some people are not lucky..." The old lady didn''t finish her words.


    Rong Che made a puff and knelt on the ground.


    Compromise directly: "Mother, mother, son...son..." Rong Che sighed.


    ¡°My son is happy¡­ Yun Niang.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Duke Zhen Guo breathed a heavy sigh of relief, and his brows were filled with relief.


    "Let me tell you, you still like women! Your mother said you must be a seductress, I''m sorry to say it."


    The old lady glared at him.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met Yun Niang today, would you have been hiding it from us?¡±


    ¡°Eighteen years ago, it was Yun Niang who was also your favorite?¡± The old lady had a keen eye, and Rong Che seemed to be possessed by evil spirits now. It was strange that she couldn¡¯t tell.


    Rong Che was silent for a moment and nodded slightly.


    The old lady was distressed and angry.


    "Just like your father, three sticks can''t beat a fart, and his wife has been robbed! It''s a worthless thing!"


    "As long as you reveal something, I can also go to the Xu family to inquire."


    ??The old lady wanted to poke him on the forehead with her finger.


    ¡°Mom, please help me.¡± Rong Che shamelessly asked the old lady for help.


    ??The old lady sneered: "Now you know it''s urgent?"


    ¡°I have two sons and a daughter, they are beautiful, I have free money, I am the master of the house, and I don¡¯t have to serve my parents-in-law. How beautiful my life is.¡±


    ??The old lady glanced at him sideways: "If you are not extremely sincere, why would you remarry and jump into the fire pit?"


    Rong Che scratched his head. What his mother seemed to say made sense.


    The old lady waved her hand: "Here, bring out the eldest son''s gift."


    Rong Che¡¯s eyes widened.


    A bunch of salutes were thrown at Rong Che''s feet.


    "You have been single for more than thirty years, are you worthy of your ancestors? From now on, you will no longer live at home. Just show your sincerity..." The old lady waved her hand. One lives in the east of the city and the other lives in the north. How to cultivate them? emotion?


    Rong Che looked confused.


    Why were you kicked out of the house?


    "Mother...mother, open the door..." Rong Che knocked on the door, but the little maid blocked the door.


    "General, please don''t embarrass me. Please leave quickly..."


    Rong Che had no choice but to ride a horse through the city at night.


    Until, stop in front of Lu¡¯s house.


    He spent a lot of money to buy the house next door to the Lu family, separated from the Xu family by a wall.


    Zhenguogongfu.


    "How is it? Is the eldest master gone?" the old lady asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go directly towards the Lu family.¡±


    The little old lady¡¯s eyebrows showed joy.


    "I''ve long seen that Yun Niang doesn''t want to marry again, ha, then... go and join them."


    Marry Cheer out!


    The old lady clasped her hands together, pushed the wheelchair under the moonlight, and bowed several times to the sky: "Bodhisattva bless you, Yue Lao bless me, my son finally has enlightenment."


    ¡°Hurry up and write a letter to tell the Queen that Che¡¯er has a sweetheart.¡±


    "Let me tell you, there is no need to dig the ancestral graves. Let''s bury them there for the time being... It seems that the feng shui is good." "Tomorrow we will kill pigs and sheep and set two tables for the ancestors."


    "My leg fell well, it fell really well." The old lady looked happy.


    Okay, okay, I thought Che''er was going to die alone.


    ?Later I thought that Cheer liked men.


    ?Now, Che''er likes women, and she is still such a perfect Yun Niang, tsk...


    ?The vision is quite high.


    ??Her silly son, I don¡¯t know if he can catch Yun Niang¡¯s eyes.


    "We must learn from the experience of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion. Those shameless people in the Zhongyong Hou Mansion bullied Yun Niang. Yun Niang must be very resistant to marriage." The old lady thought to herself.


    The Duke of Zhenguo snorted coldly: "If that brat dares to keep an outside wife, I will chop him up alive."


    ¡°The old lady of Zhongyong Hou Mansion is also unable to carry it clearly, so we can¡¯t be stupid.¡±


    The old couple were so excited that they couldn''t sleep all night because of their son''s awakening.


    ?Mrs. Xu was also sitting in front of the bed in a daze.


    When she was young, she was pampered and her parents couldn''t even bear her to learn from female celebrities.


    After getting married, she did countless embroideries and poked countless holes with her fingers for Lu Yuanze and the old lady.


    You can give it away and no one will cherish it.


    Instead, it was a clay doll she made at random, and Rong Che kept it for nearly twenty years.


    In my heart, it is fake to not be touched.


    ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Lu Yanshu knocked on the door and came in. He was about to release the results. He was extremely busy recently.


    ¡°I heard that Mom saved the old lady of the Zhenguo Mansion today. Did Mom meet General Rong?¡±


    ?Xu coughed lightly and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Mother, you have worked hard for the Marquis Mansion for eighteen years. You have been plotted and deceived by others, and you have never been treated sincerely.¡±


    ¡°You deserve better.¡± This marriage was a scam from the beginning.


    "No matter whether your mother will remarry or not, your son will support you."


    Lu Yanshu has been using his connections to inquire about Rong Che these days.


    Rong Che is indeed excellent.


    Mrs. Xu shook her head: "Mom will not leave you, nor leave home. Life is very good now, and mom is very satisfied." Mrs. Xu''s eyes were firm. Her son, her Chao Chao, had never been loved before.


    How could she bear to leave?


    She never thought about it. The Rong family never wanted her to leave!


    "Don''t worry, mother, the results will be released in one day, are you sure?"


    ?Lu Yanshu¡¯s brows showed a trace of pride: ¡°Mother, your son will definitely pass the third grade, which will make you feel proud.¡±


    ¡°Mom, go to bed early, we have to go to the palace for a banquet tomorrow.¡±


    ?The four-nation talks every three years are the time for each country to demonstrate its strength.


    All high-ranking wives in Beijing will enter the palace.


    ?After Lu Yanshu left, Mrs. Xu tucked Chaochao into a quilt and then turned around to rest.


    Southland.


    ¡°Have you found the location where the Lord God descended?¡± The old man in white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows asked nervously.


    ifier


    ¡°Strange, the Lord God has not descended for thousands of years, so how could he be summoned? And...¡±


    "What was given was a roast chicken?" Everyone turned over the sacred book and couldn''t figure out the reason.


    ¡°Could the other party be some kind of hidden power?¡±


    The Southern Kingdom is a country that worships gods. Some people worship the **** of strength and the **** of war.


    Some people worship the God of Life, and some worship the God of Luck.


    The high priest of the Southern Kingdom worships Zongbai, the Lord of Justice.


    ¡°This year¡¯s meeting of the Four Nations will be held in Beizhao. Can anyone go?¡± the high priest asked.


    There was a trace of disdain on everyone''s face: "You can''t even understand the true meaning of the gods, and you can''t even pray for the gods to descend. It''s a waste of time!"


    At this moment, the initiator of summoning the gods.


    I was lying in my sleep, smashing my mouth. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 152： Chao Chaos sword

    Before dawn, Lu Chaochao was picked up and groomed.


    Xu got up half an hour earlier than her and started dressing up according to her rank early.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t open his eyes, and his breakfast was useless. He only drank a few mouthfuls of milk.


    ¡°Too early, too early¡­¡±


    ¡°Change the time¡­¡± Lu Chaochao muttered drowsily.


    Next time, let the emperor change it to dawn. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go...] Lu Chaochao complained in his heart.


    Mrs. Xu pursed her lips and snickered: "This is a rule handed down from our ancestors. How can we change it?"


    As soon as Mrs. Xu went out, she saw that the door of the house next door was also opened.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw an unexpected figure.


    Rong Che handed over the food box, picked up Chao Chao, and carefully put her into the carriage.


    "You...why are you here?" Mrs. Xu was slightly startled.


    Rong Che blushed and said nothing. The boy behind him said: "Our general was kicked out of his house because he couldn''t find a wife."


    Rong Che glanced at him secretly, glanced at Mrs. Xu secretly, and then quickly looked away.


    "This is breakfast. I know you got up early and didn''t have time to eat." Let alone eating, many people didn''t even dare to drink more water before entering the palace.


    Xu thanked him and got into the carriage.


    ¡°Why do the generals walk with the same hands and feet?¡± Dengzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Pfft..." Mrs. Xu turned her head and saw that his whole body was stiff, and he climbed onto the horse with both hands and feet.


    The eyebrows are curved with a smile.


    ??Xu got on the carriage, climbed up the branch and murmured: "General Rong and the Marquis are two extremes."


    ¡°Every word of the Marquis, every time he appears, is like a subtle calculation.¡±


    "General Rong, always seems a bit clumsy...and timid."


    Clumsy refers to the timidity caused by being too precious and not daring to touch.


    It was still dark when the carriage stopped in front of the palace gate.


    ??The courtiers and women all got off the carriage and waited in front of the palace gate.


    Ms. Pei dressed up carefully and stood with her head held high, holding Lu Jingyao by her side.


    ??This is her first time entering the palace as Mrs. Zhongyonghou.


    ??It¡¯s just that the ladies from all the houses are unwilling to associate with her.


    Mrs. Jiang said a few words with an indifferent expression.


    "Mrs. Jiang, my son has always been well-behaved and sensible. It was the **** in the family who seduced him that made Jinghuai make a mistake. Don''t worry, he is sincere to Yunjin." Little did Pei know that the Jiang family was heartbroken because Lu Jinghuai and Su Zhiqing caught each other in bed. Still angry.


    ¡°Jing Huai said that he would come to Jiang¡¯s house in person to admit his mistake when the results will be released tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I hope Mrs. Jiang won¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Mrs. Jiang''s complexion is ugly. It is not surprising that a man has a married woman and a concubine.


    You can catch and have **** with your young lady in bed, which is a rare occurrence in a hundred years.


    ?Jiang Yunjin was at home, her eyes swollen from crying.


    "Jing Huai is the son of a saint. He is young and energetic, but he accidentally fell into trouble. Sister Jiang, when Jing Huai wins Jie Yuan, come to the Jiang family in person to admit his mistake." Mrs. Jiang''s face softened slightly when Mrs. Pei mentioned Jie Yuan.


    She looked at Pei''s peacock-like appearance and frowned slightly.


    It¡¯s really not on the stage.


    ??If Yun Jin hadn''t valued Lu Jinghuai, she really wouldn''t want to join in the trouble with the outsiders.


    ?Mrs. Jiang felt a little regretful.


    ?Had she known that Lu Yanshu could still stand up, she would not have broken off the engagement!


    ?However, considering that Lu Yanshu has not read a book for ten years, it would not be a loss if Lu Jinghuai could really pass the third grade and become the Prince''s Young Master.


    ?Now, she only hopes that Lu Jinghuai can really step on Lu Yanshu.


    Otherwise, it will be nothing but water in a bamboo basket.


    ¡°Hey, why can the carriage enter the palace?¡± Pei waited at the palace gate for a long time, but Marquis Zhongyong had no title and no real power, so he could only queue at the door.


    Waiting for Mrs. Gaoming to enter the palace first.


    Mrs. Qin, the Minister of Rites, said with a smile: "We can only walk with our legs, but she doesn''t need to."


    "Mrs. Zhongyonghou, don''t you know who is sitting in the carriage?" Mrs. Qin had to give Lin''er to Chaochao and gave birth to a son. She was extremely grateful to Lu Chaochao.


    Mrs. Pei was mistaken for the concubine raised by the Minister of Rites, and was caught and beaten by Mrs. Qin in public. She was frightened when she saw her.


    At this moment, she could only ask cautiously: "Jiaojiao doesn''t know, what is that?"


    Ms. Qin smiled.


    ¡°This is the ex-wife of Marquis Zhongyong, Mrs. Xu.¡±


    "The daughter she gave birth to is Princess Zhaoyang, and she has a royal title. Naturally, she can enjoy privileges."


    Mr. Pei can barely hold back the smile on his face.


    "Mother, my hands hurt..." Mrs. Pei grabbed Lu Jingyao''s wrist tightly, causing Lu Jingyao to scream loudly in pain.


    ?Pei Shi blushed and let go, coaxing hurriedly and softly. When everyone saw this scene, they all laughed mockingly.


    Hou Zhongyong made peace with the Xu family for the sake of such a woman.


    Seriously, idiot!


    In the future, I will regret it!


    When Lu Chaochao opened his eyes, the palace banquet had already begun.


    ?Lu Chaochao stretched out his hand to wipe away the drool, and the emperor hurriedly ordered someone to carry her forward.


    "Chachao, do you miss the emperor?"


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled and stretched out his chubby hand towards the emperor.


    The emperor held her in his arms: "I think about it, I think about the emperor''s father''s cook..."


    Immediately, he leaned into the emperor¡¯s father¡¯s ear and said: ¡°Emperor, father, from now on...can the palace banquet be later?¡±


    ?The emperor was stunned. Seeing her sleepy eyes, he knew that she was not awake.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t bother with the morning meeting next time, just change the time."


    Everyone was speechless, Your Majesty really dotes on you to the extreme.


    Princess Yi Ning, who was beside Concubine Xiao, looked at her bitterly.


    ¡°Today the four countries are talking, Chaochao will sit next to daddy...¡± The emperor hugged her and directly reserved a place on the dragon throne.


    The emperor felt that Chaochao was very lucky.


    ?He took a few puffs to get some luck.


    ??Nan Guo is unshakably first, Xi Yue is second, Bei Zhao is third, and Dong Ling is fourth.


    Before the late emperor succeeded to the throne, Beizhao ranked last for consecutive years, even worse than Dongling.


    ?Nowadays, Beizhao is getting stronger and stronger.


    ?At this moment, Mrs. Xu, as a first-grade imperial eunuch, was also sitting next to a group of old ladies.


    It¡¯s like the stars are supporting the moon.


    As Dongling was a defeated country, the prince and the emperor''s uncle also went to Beijing to seek peace this time.


    Hunter Xuanyin, who was not favored, was originally sent to marry, and Xuanjichuan was sent to be a proton.


    Who would have known that letting Xuan Jichuan hug Beizhaojin''s lap would make him happier than Prince Dongling.


    The emperor frowned as the competition continued one after another.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sun went down that the winner was gradually determined.


    ¡°It actually happened to be a tie with Xiyue.¡± The great **** frowned.


    ?The Saint of Xiyue is dressed in a white dress, with fluttering skirts like a banished immortal.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    "Xiyue was lucky enough to get a broken sword. If Beizhao can pull out this sword, Beizhao will win."


    "If it cannot be pulled out, the west will be more victorious."


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you think?¡± There was a hint of arrogance in the brows of the Western Vietnamese saint.


    Draw out the broken sword?


    Ha, what a joke.


    ??Xiyue is brave and good at fighting, and even the warriors who can lift a thousand kilograms of strength can''t pull the sword out of the scabbard, let alone Beizhao!


    The emperor thought for a moment: "Yes."


    ??The civil and military officials of the dynasty and envoys from all over the world were watching, and he had no choice but to agree.


    ßË¡­


    ßË¡­


    It seemed as if something huge was approaching step by step.


    ??Everyone was stunned when they saw four rough men showing their strong arms with veins popping out, carrying a huge tray.


    In the center of the tray, there was a rusty broken sword.


    ??But such a delicate and small broken sword actually required four big men to work together to carry it.


    ?The strong man was sweating profusely, and the floor tiles he stepped on were cracked.


    You can see the weight of the remaining sword.


    ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡±


    ?Everyone was shocked.


    The corners of the lips of the Holy Maiden of Xiyue slightly curled up, and she leaned on the couch. Beizhao, it''s strange to be able to pull out the broken sword.


    ?She felt a wanton gaze and looked towards it.


    A young man in green clothes, with a thin body and pale complexion, smiled slightly at her.


    Lu Jinghuai saw the saint looking over, holding on to his wounds, and nodded with perfect posture.


    Lu Chaochao sat up straight.


    With a sullen face.


    This is...her sword!


    PS: The third update is here, see you tomorrow. The comment section said there are still brothers, so brothers and sisters, see you tomorrow, hahaha... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Chaoyang Sword

    "This sword is called Chaoyang. It can destroy all illusions in the world and bring hope and light."


    ¡°The origin of this broken sword is unknown, but where it is, evil spirits dare not get close.¡±


    ¡°Once, it was placed in the royal family of Xiyue, and it protected the entire imperial city from evil spirits.¡± The maid next to the Saint of Xiyue said proudly.


    ?Everyone was amazed.


    ¡°This year¡¯s Ghost Festival, evil spirits will not step into the Imperial City of Xiyue. Protect thousands of people.¡±


    "If you can pull out this sword, you will not only win against Beizhao, but also give this sword to your country, how about it?" The maid looked at the emperor.


    "But...if it can''t be pulled out..." the maid smiled with her eyebrows.


    ¡°We want Beizhao to inherit the treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.


    ¡°How presumptuous! The treasure of Beizhao was only passed down to successive emperors, what are you dreaming about in the Spring and Autumn Period!¡± The gray-haired old minister immediately stood up, pointed at Xiyue and cursed loudly.


    ¡°How dare you exchange a broken sword for my Beizhao treasure! Sigh!¡±


    The West Vietnamese saint has a smile on her lips.


    ??The maid stood respectfully behind the saint and said.


    "It is rumored that this sword is extraordinary and is a treasure of the gods. With the scabbard, it can even protect the capital of a country."


    "If someone can pull it out, he will be able to protect the world from evil spirits."


    ¡°The benefit lies in the present time, and the merit lies in the future.¡±


    "This is a gift from the gods. It will not be a loss if you exchange it for Beizhao''s treasure."


    ¡°As long as you can pull out this sword, I will give it to you for free.¡±


    ??The courtiers'' expressions were tense, and the emperor''s eyes darkened slightly. Did Xiyue come for Beizhao''s treasure?


    ??Now the envoys from various countries are looking at it, and they are almost putting Beizhao on the fire.


    ¡¾Treasure? What treasure? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart.


    ¡°Your Majesty Beizhao, have you considered it?¡±


    ¡°Does Beizhao, a huge country, have no self-confidence at all?¡±


    Saint Jingli tapped her fingers, raised her eyes and asked.


    Lu Chaochao tugged at the corner of the emperor''s clothes: "Emperor, father, promise..."


    The emperor looked at Lu Chaochao. He was a lazy little guy with a straight back and a pair of eyes that seemed to be shining with light.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bet you the Beizhao Zhibao.¡±


    The emperor waved his hand towards Rong Che.


    Rong Che has a firm gaze. As long as he doesn''t meet Xu, he is a majestic general.


    "General Rong, are you confident that you can lift a mountain and carry a cauldron?" The emperor waved to summon a group of generals.


    The Protector of the Country is also among them.


    Rong Che carefully assessed the weight of the remaining sword and felt a little heavy in his heart: "Your Majesty, I only have a three-point certainty."


    ?Four people from Xiyue raised their swords, and he happened to have some impression of those four people.


    They are all warriors known for their brute strength.


    The Protector also shook his head: "I only have two points." The Protector is old and has long lost his former glory.


    ¡°Is the emperor confident?¡± Xie Yunan, the prince of Heshuo, is as good as the general of Zhenguo.


    Xie Yunan pondered for a moment: "At most four points."


    "Beizhao has three chances. As long as he can draw his sword once, you will be considered victorious." The Saint of Xiyue said with a smile.


    ?This sword was dug out of the ground in Western Vietnam. The emperor of Western Vietnam searched all over the country, but no one could pull out the sword. They had confidence in the broken sword.


    ¡°Who will your Majesty send for the first time?¡± the saint said slowly.


    Rong Che bowed his hands to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I would like to be the first person."


    Mrs. Xu slightly tightened her handkerchief, and the lady beside her said: "Oh, General Rong is taking the lead. Speaking of which... General Rong is in his thirties and has not yet been married. This girl in the capital is almost crying to death."


    ¡°There are many girls in the capital staring at him now.¡±


    ¡°I am a well-behaved person, my family is excellent, my eldest sister is a queen, and I don¡¯t know who can pick peaches.¡±


    Xu frowned slightly and looked at Rong Che closely.


    Rong Che walked to the broken sword. As soon as he got closer, he felt an extremely majestic force. That force is preventing him from getting closer...


    Rong Che was quite surprised.


    This sword has a spirit.


    ?He stretched out his hand and gently touched the broken sword. The broken sword was stained with rust and its original color could not be seen, but it had an awe-inspiring aura all over it. Sacred and inviolable.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a magic sword.¡± Rong Che had seen countless magic weapons, but none of them could compare with the broken sword.


    ?It¡¯s hard to imagine how dazzling this sword should have been.


    Rong Che looked at the sword, his eyes shining.


    ?His legs spread wide, his feet exerted some force, and his broad palm rested on the hilt of the sword.


    As soon as it covered the hilt of the sword, a majestic aura came out.


    He held the hilt of the sword tightly to prevent it from being bounced away.


    Rong Che held the hilt of the sword with one hand, and the floor tiles under his feet exploded little by little with his strength.


    The whole audience exclaimed.


    ¡°Oh my God, General Rong is said to be born with divine power, but he can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    The floor tiles under General Rong''s feet were like spider webs, cracking in all directions.


    General Rong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and veins were bulging out.


    "ah!"


    With a loud roar, the broken sword was faintly drawn out.


    There was no time for joy, and a huge force directly bounced him away.


    Hit him against a pillar, a mouthful of blood suddenly protruding from his body.


    Xu''s fists were clenched, and her fair face was solemn. When she saw the mouthful of blood, she frowned slightly.


    ¡°General Rong!¡± The imperial physician immediately stepped forward to diagnose and treat General Rong.


    Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Saintess Jing Li said with a smile on her face: "It is said that General Rong is extremely powerful, and it is indeed not an exaggeration." Xi Yue joined four powerful warriors and managed to pull out a bit.


    Furthermore, the broken sword was bounced away with greater force.


    The broken sword has spirit.


    ?It is so proud that no one can touch it.


    ?Emperor Beizhao had a serious face, and when he saw Rong Che shaking his head slightly, his heart sank even more.


    No wonder Xiyue was willing to send the broken sword to Beizhao, for fear of...


    It is estimated that no one can pull out this sword.


    ¡°Second place, who should it be?¡± the Xiyue maid asked crisply.


    ?Prince Xie Yunan stepped forward and was the second person to draw the sword.


    ??Everyone in Beizhao frowned and watched with fear.


    Sure enough¡­


    Within half an hour, the prince was bounced away again.


    There was an eerie silence in the audience.


    ??Beizhao''s treasure, if it really loses to Xiyue, the ancestors'' coffin boards may not be able to hold it down.


    This can symbolize the majesty of Beizhao.


    ??The emperor''s body pressure was horribly low, and the knuckles holding the tea cup turned pale.


    ??The great **** Wang Yuanlu lowered his head and did not dare to touch the emperor''s brow.


    On the other hand, everyone in Xiyue was smiling, thinking that the end had already been reached.


    ¡°Third place, who does Beizhao send?¡±


    ??The maid asked loudly with a smile in her eyes.


    ?The Saint of Western Vietnam leaned lazily on the couch with a relaxed expression.


    In this world, no one can pull out the broken sword.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at Chaoyang Sword with a daze in his eyes.


    Old guy, have you come to see me?


    ¡°Emperor Daddy, Chao Chao wants to draw his sword!¡± The little guy¡¯s voice was soft and cute, but the whole place was silent, and her voice was particularly obvious.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Chaochao.


    The Holy Maiden of Western Vietnam burst out laughing: "Little guy, you are not as good as a sword." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Draw your sword towards the North

    ¡°Chaochao wants to draw his sword.¡± His voice was soft and waxy, but his tone was extremely confident.


    Zhongyong Hou was sitting on the outermost edge and could not help but sneer at this moment.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, no matter how much you favor Princess Zhaoyang, you cannot let her do whatever she wants.¡±


    "A child less than two years old is not as tall as a sword. How can she draw a sword? What a joke." Concubine Xiao chuckled.


    "Father, she can draw a sword, and so can Yi Ning. Yi Ning is your own daughter. How can she not compare to her?" Princess Yi Ning leaned next to Concubine Xiao and spoke for her mother.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we cannot let her embarrass Beizhao.¡± Marquis Zhongyong stood up and replied.


    All civil and military officials in the court stood up and said, "Your Majesty, you must not do this."


    ?This is too ridiculous.


    It¡¯s just child¡¯s play.


    ¡¾Humph, I am the only one in this world who can pull out the rising sun! ] Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips, his face full of arrogance.


    ?Xu was worried, but she didn''t have time to stop it.


    The prince then stepped forward and said, "Father, let Chao Chao give it a try."


    The prince''s determined tone made the emperor feel slightly reassured.


    He looked at Chaochao, who looked at him seriously.


    ??The emperor knelt down and said: "Chaochao, then... the emperor father will leave the fate of Beizhao to you."


    All the ministers stood up and knelt in front of the hall: "Your Majesty, the most precious treasure of Beizhao is related to the fate of Beizhao''s country. How can it be such a child''s play?"


    ¡°Your Majesty, I hope your Majesty will think twice!¡±


    There were people kneeling in front of the hall.


    The old **** Protector of the Country was standing there. Lu Chaochao could even protect the fourth prince, so he was better than him anyway.


    Even though the courtiers who were being debt-collected knew some of her secrets, they never thought that she could pull out the broken sword.


    Even Beizhao and Xiyue were helpless with the broken sword.


    After all, she is less than two years old.


    ??The emperor ignored the obstruction of the ministers and said: "In the last round, let my daughter, Princess Zhaoyang, play."


    The Saint of Xiyue chuckled: "His Majesty Beizhao is indeed courageous."


    ?Manchao Wenwu knelt on the ground, his mouth burning with anger.


    The prince personally carried Lu Chao down the steps.


    "Brother Taizhi, aren''t you worried?" Lu Chaochao was surprised to see the smile on his lips, as if he was watching a good show.


    The prince put her on the ground: "Chengxi, don''t worry, Chao Chao you can do it."


    ?In this world, you are the only one who can pull out the rising sun.


    Lu Chaochao walked towards Chaoyang step by step, and the smiles on the faces of everyone in Xiyue could hardly be concealed.


    Lost.


    ?Beizhao has lost.


    What kind of waves can a two-year-old make?


    "What a nonsense. Your Majesty loves Princess Zhaoyang too much. Lu Chaochao is not as good as Jing Yao..." Ms. Pei smiled, seeing Lu Chaochao making a fool of herself, she was happier than anyone else.


    ?The words just fell.


    Sudden¡­


    ?The ground suddenly shook violently, the table shook non-stop, and even the wine glass on the table fell to the ground.


    Drinks were spilled all over the floor.


    Lu Chaochao held the hilt of the sword with both hands. Chaoyang Sword felt her breath, and his whole body was filled with an aura of anticipation.


    Her hands fell on the hilt of the sword, and she exerted only slight pressure...


    The remaining sword was gently pulled out.


    ??The rusty sword shone brightly the moment she pulled it out, and the rust gradually faded away, revealing its original appearance.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    ¡°The broken sword is drawn out!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, she actually pulled out the Chaoyang Sword!¡±


    ?The Saint of Xiyue sat upright with a stern look on her face, and she had long lost the laziness she had just now.


    "How...how could it be possible?" The saint''s heart beat like thunder.


    ?Looking at Lu Chaochao, he pulled out the Chaoyang Sword little by little. The golden sword made people dare not look directly at it.


    The pressure was shrouded, and almost everyone was suppressed by the sword energy of Chaoyang Sword.


    Where is the rusty broken sword!


    ?That is a serious sword!


    ??The whole body is covered with golden light, which is awe-inspiring.


    "It''s really a divine sword!" The sword energy soaring to the sky made countless people surrender to the ground.


    ??Lu Chaochao burst into tears while holding the Chaoyang Sword: "Old friend, I found you..."


    ??The arrogant Chaoyang Sword is as obedient as a child at the moment, making a series of buzzing sounds.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Zhaoyang has drawn out the broken sword!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s a divine sword, it¡¯s a divine sword!¡± The Protector was overjoyed.


    The fourth prince sat next to Concubine Xian: "Concubine, have you seen it? Princess Zhaoyang is far more powerful than we imagined."


    Concubine Xian nodded happily.


    ?Ever since the fourth prince stayed in the capital, she could always see that she, who was suffering from heart disease, was actually getting better.


    ¡°The prince is blessed, he must take good care of the princess.¡± Concubine Xian is already a complete princess.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Well done Zhaoyang!¡± The emperor clapped his hands and laughed.


    ?When he saw the Western Vietnamese envoy, he felt frustrated, not to mention happy.


    ¡°Zhaoyang is indeed the heart of Beizhao, and the sun of Beizhao is also my pride!¡± The emperor made no secret of his love for Zhaoyang.


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes widened even more.


    "How could Chaochao do that? How could she pull out the sword?" Lu Yuanze''s shock was beyond words.


    ?It was like a stone that he despised suddenly turned into jade.


    Concubine Xiao dug her nails deeply into her flesh, and the jealousy and resentment in her eyes almost turned into reality.


    The emperor personally went down the steps and picked up the emperor.


    ¡°Chaochao will be my heart in Beizhao.¡±


    All civil and military officials were kneeling on the ground: "The heart of Beizhao."


    ¡°Beizhao¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Beizhao¡¯s heart.¡±


    ?The crowd shouted loudly.


    The moment the Chaoyang Sword is drawn out, the energy of the sword fills the air and will protect the entire Beizhao.


    ?Lu Chaochao held a long sword in his hand and said: "In the territory of Beizhao, evil spirits are forbidden."


    From today on, Beizhao will no longer be invaded by evil spirits.


    The Western Vietnamese envoy''s face was ashen, and the maid looked at the saint frequently, looking anxious.


    They didn¡¯t want to give the broken sword to Beizhao at all!


    Ah, I lost my wife and lost my troops.


    What''s more, as the rust on the broken sword faded away and became majestic and sacred, they regretted it even more.


    They never thought that someone in Beizhao could actually pull out the broken sword!


    The Saint of Western Vietnam looked ugly and her heart could not calm down for a long time.


    The smile on his face could hardly be held back.


    The emperor felt happy.


    So what if you have a divine sword?


    I have a court meeting.


    ¡°Chachao, the divine sword belongs to you.¡± The emperor said without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, you must not do it. Princess Zhaoyang is your Majesty''s adopted daughter, and these divine swords naturally belong to the royal family." Mr. Jiang is now in the second rank and has a pivotal position in the court. Many people responded immediately.


    ?The words just fell.


    ?Chaoyang Sword actually flew out from Lu Chaochao''s hand and headed straight towards Mr. Jiang.


    Master Jiang exclaimed: "Ah!"


    ?Hide next to the pillar beside you and narrowly avoid it.


    ?Just a hint of sword energy left a heavy mark on the pillar.


    Mr. Jiang fell to the ground, and the Chaoyang Sword was suspended in mid-air, with the tip pointed directly at Mr. Jiang.


    Everyone was frightened to see it.


    ¡¾Chaoyang is still as stingy as before...¡¿


    Lu Chaochao spread his little hands in the air: "Chaoyang, come back."


    Chaoyang reluctantly circled Master Jiang and returned to Lu Chaochao''s hands.


    In her hands, it is particularly well-behaved.


    When the Saint of Xiyue saw this scene, she was so heartbroken that she almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Holy girl, the sword is gone...¡± The maid was about to cry but had no tears.


    Chaoyang Sword, the Chaoyang has a spirit!


    ??No one in the civil and military dynasties dared to oppose. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 155： Jieyuan Annunciation

    ?No one expected it.


    ??The four-nation talks actually gave two-year-old Lu Chaochao the limelight.


    She turned out to be the biggest winner.


    Emperor Xuanping smiled from ear to ear. "My late emperor, my late emperor, you have fulfilled this dream well."


    The Western Vietnamese envoy left the meeting angrily.


    The Saint of Xiyue looked deeply at Lu Chaochao and left the banquet with her maid.


    ?Lu Jinghuai coughed lightly and said, "Father, Jinghuai will come as soon as he goes."


    ?He found an excuse to leave. Lu Yuanze was depressed at the moment that Rongguang did not belong to the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, but he didn''t care.


    ?Lu Jinghuai was injured and had to be forced into the palace today.


    He chased after him with hasty steps.


    "Saint, please wait..."


    The four maids looked at him slightly defensively.


    ¡°Holy girl, Xiaosheng is Chao Chao¡¯s brother Lu Jinghuai. I came here specifically to apologize to the saint for Chao Chao. Chao Chao was young and ignorant, so he took the Xiyue Divine Sword.¡±


    "When Jinghuai returns home, he will definitely advise her to return the divine sword, so as not to ruin the friendship between the two countries." Lu Jinghuai said seriously as he held his hand.


    ?The maid''s face softened slightly.


    ¡°You are sensible.¡± The maid snorted.


    Jing Li waved his hand: "You guys stay away."


    ?The maid glanced at the saint and stepped back far away.


    "Are you Princess Zhaoyang''s brother?" Saint Jingli''s voice was so melodious and charming that it made people''s ears turn red.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jinghuai swallowed.


    The Saint Jingli is far more breathtakingly beautiful than ladies from aristocratic families such as Jiang Yunjin.


    Jiang Yunjin is the beauty of mortals.


    ??The Saint Jingli is charming and fairy-like, sacred yet addictive.


    ??The saint approached slowly, Lu Jinghuai''s throat rolled, and he felt a strange fragrance coming to his face.


    "Your sister is very interesting. Ask her if she would like to come back to West Vietnam with me?" The saint exhaled like blue, and Lu Jinghuai''s ears turned slightly red.


    In Western Vietnam, saints are equal to emperors.


    Her presence could almost shake the Emperor of Western Vietnam.


    Lu Jinghuai responded on the spot.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Jinghuai... If you have any important matters, please come to the Xiyue Embassy to find me." The saint gave him the token, and then Shi Shiran left.


    ?Lu Jinghuai coughed lightly and watched the Saint of Xiyue walk away.


    ?His eyes were slightly downcast, and he held the token tightly in his hand.


    There were whip marks on his body, and his breathing was stinging.


    "Where have you been? Don''t walk around in the palace, be careful of bumping into the nobles." Marquis Zhongyong glanced at him. Lu Jinghuai had become extremely silent since asking for help.


    "Yes." Lu Jinghuai said calmly.


    Without mentioning it at all, he climbed up to the Holy Lady of Western Vietnam again.


    ?At this moment, the palace banquet has ended. Lu Chaochao does not live in the palace on weekdays. She is still a baby and cannot live without the Xu family.


    ¡°Chachao, you are so powerful, can I touch the Chaoyang Sword?¡± Lu Yuanxiao asked eagerly.


    ?Lu Jinghuai is now the only legitimate son of the Zhongyong Hou family and can attend the palace banquet.


    The Xu family has a royal decree.


    And Lu Yanshu, Lu Zheng, and Yue Lu Yuanxiao, are now just ordinary people.


    At the gate of the palace, they heard that their sister had drawn the divine sword.


    ¡°I can¡¯t touch it. Mr. Jiang was almost stabbed to death by it just now.¡± Ms. Xu felt scared when she thought of the scene just now.


    ¡°No way, Liangqin.¡±


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, I will put mud in the manure pit!" Lu Chaochao said with a hint of threat.


    Handed the Chaoyang Sword to Lu Yuanxiao.


    Lu Yuanxiao touched it tentatively: "Wow, is this the divine sword?"


    ¡°The Chaoyang Sword, which is rumored to be fierce, seems to be quite cute...¡± Lu Yuanxiao couldn¡¯t imagine its ferocity at all.


    ?Xu''s eyes are looking at the sky, is she so well-behaved?


    Rong Che was knocked away by it.


    Probably, only in the hands of Chao Chao can it be called well-behaved.


    Everyone returned to the house, already exhausted both physically and mentally.


    ?Hurryly freshen up and then take a rest.


    ??Xu asked someone to pick a bottle of medicine from the private treasury and give it to Rong Che.


    Early on the second day.


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, the results are about to be released.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get a good seat.¡±


    Mrs. Xu prayed again and again in front of the Buddha early in the morning: "Blessed by Bodhisattva, may the inkstone be able to live up to its many years of hard work and be on the list." Mrs. Xu did not dare to think of being ranked first. She only hoped that it would live up to the grievances her son had endured for many years.


    "Don''t worry, madam, we sent someone to wait in front of the list early. Once the results are obtained, come back immediately to report the good news." Dengzhi persuaded.


    ?Madam, I couldn¡¯t sleep well last night, tossing and turning.


    I''m just worried about the eldest young master''s achievements.


    "Don''t show your emotions in front of the eldest young master, and don''t put too much pressure on Yanshu." Mrs. Xu never forgot her instructions.


    Lu Chaochao, however, made a quick calculation: "On the tenth day of the ninth lunar month, there will be a great joy in the family."


    ??The little guy''s expression is indifferent. The counterfeit can win the first prize by plagiarizing the big brother. How can it be worse if the big brother plays in person?


    The Zhongyong Hou Mansion at this moment.


    "Have the official messengers come to announce the good news?" the old lady asked, holding on to her sick body.


    ?Ever since her younger brother was sentenced to death and Lu Jinghuai had a private meeting with his wife, her health has been getting worse day by day.


    The old lady knelt in front of the Buddha and kowtowed devoutly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time to release the results yet,¡± the maid advised.


    ??Mr. Pei is dressed in brocade and gorgeous clothes, with a proud look on his eyebrows.


    "Are you ready for the red envelope for the reward? The young master must be on the list. Don''t be stingy with the reward later." Mr. Pei waved his hand grandly.


    ¡°We cannot lose the face of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, your monthly money will be doubled.¡±


    The maidservant suppressed the disdain on her lips and secretly rolled her eyes.


    When Xu was a mistress, she was always rewarded with seasonal vegetables and fruits. She was also rewarded with meat and vegetables several times a month. The monthly money was extremely generous.


    There are four seasons throughout the year, and there are several sets of clothes for each season.


    On holidays, there is even a double monthly payment.


    Even when the master of the house celebrates his birthday, they all feel happy and give him snacks and money on the table.


    And Pei?


    ?Last month, even the monthly payment was delayed for half a month, and there was no silver reward even during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Only half a moon cake was given.


    There isn¡¯t even a meat dish!


    ??The maids in the mansion were complaining. If they hadn''t sold themselves to the Marquis Mansion, they would have gone to the Xu family.


    ??The life of the Hou Mansion today is almost as bad as the Xu family back then.


    ??The old lady¡¯s private treasury can hardly fill the hole.


    A group of people were sitting in front of the hall, waiting anxiously.


    ¡°Has the list been released?¡±


    ¡°Are the firecrackers at the door ready?¡±


    ¡°Where is brother Jinghuai?¡± the old lady asked from time to time, feeling her heart in her throat.


    Sudden¡­


    There were exclamations outside the door.


    ¡°The official messenger who announced the good news is here...¡±


    ¡°The official messenger is coming to our street...¡±


    There is a little maid who reports in a hurry.


    ?The old lady and Mr. Pei stood up in joy. The old lady was overjoyed: "Bodhisattva bless you, brother Jinghuai has made his family proud."


    Mrs. Pei hurriedly asked: "Is the boy who looked at the list back?"


    The maid said: "There are so many people looking at the list, but they haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid they''ll get stuck."


    ?The group of people hurriedly walked towards the gate.


    Someone loudly asked the official: "Sir, who is the one who brings the good news?"


    The official smiled and said: "Yes, Jieyuan! Congratulations to Mr. Lu for ranking first in high school!"


    The servant of Zhongyonghou Mansion immediately laughed.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s our young master!¡±


    "Young master has won the first place in the provincial examination!" The servant of Zhongyong Hou Mansion hurriedly came in to announce the good news.


    ??The maidservant immediately led the official to the door: "Sir, Mr. Lu is from our Marquis Mansion!"


    ¡°Old madam, madam, the young master has been released!¡±


    When Pei heard this, he was so happy that he almost fainted.


    "Win? Did my son win Jieyuan?" Pei screamed, tears of excitement filling her eyes. Her son, her son lived up to expectations and trampled Lu Yanshu under his feet.


    ??The old lady¡¯s hands were trembling, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble while holding the beads: ¡°I¡¯m hit, I¡¯m hit, Brother Huai¡¯s hit!¡±


    ¡°Go and fire the cannon, fire the cannon quickly.¡± The old lady said loudly.


    The boy immediately stepped forward, took out the fire crackers and lit the firecrackers.


    boom¡­


    boom¡­


    boom¡­


    ?Fireworks exploded over the Hou Mansion, firecrackers were lit and crackled non-stop.


    Zhongyong Hou Mansion is immersed in a sea of ??joy.


    PS: Third update. See you tomorrow. Sorry for being late. I have a fever due to influenza A and have been in the hospital for a whole day (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Good news

    ?Firecrackers were blasting outside the gate of Zhongyong Hou¡¯s mansion.


    People went out one after another and asked, "What kind of happy event is this? Fireworks and firecrackers were set off during the day..."


    ¡°It¡¯s the eldest young master of our family who is the winner of the Yuan Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Come and be happy, our eldest young master has won the first place.¡± The servant of Zhongyong Hou Mansion shouted loudly.


    ??Everyone congratulated constantly and came forward to ask for rewards.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Pei turned around and said, "Hurry up and ask someone to redeem some copper coins. Spread generously." Mrs. Pei touched his pocket and gritted his teeth: "Let someone go and pay a hundred taels of silver to the account."


    ??The eldest maid moved her lips. There were only three hundred taels of silver in the account, which was leftover from the sale of her ancestral property.


    ??But seeing Pei''s arrogant look, he immediately asked someone to exchange one hundred taels of silver for the copper plate.


    ??Place a basket in front of the gate of Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    The people became more and more enthusiastic: "I wish Mr. Lu a bright future, and I wish Mr. Lu three yuan and a third degree..."


    ¡°Young Master Lu is so kind, thank you Mr. Lu...¡±


    ?One pass to ten, ten to a hundred, the loyal and brave prince of the Hou Mansion won the title of Jieyuan, causing a great uproar.


    ?Even the little beggar walked across half of the capital, shouting: "The legitimate son of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion is a high school student, go and get the copper plate quickly..."


    ?While walking and shouting, countless little beggars swarmed in.


    ??The old lady hurriedly asked someone to deliver the wedding money to the official messenger who announced the good news.


    ?These are old rules.


    The official pinched the red envelope with a hint of joy on his face.


    ¡°My ancestors bless me, my ancestors bless me, and my grandsons will know Yuan!¡± The old lady cried with joy.


    ¡°Oh, Jiaojiao is indeed blessed, and she has earned a Jie Yuan for the Hou Mansion.¡±


    ?Pei''s eyebrows were smiling and he was elated.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Mr. Xu was kicked out of the house, otherwise the Marquis Mansion would not be as lucky as it is today.¡± The old lady held Mr. Pei¡¯s hand and was extremely affectionate.


    The entire Hou Mansion was filled with joy.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Lu?¡± the official asked.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned home yet¡­¡±


    The official thought for a while, they had to go to other places to report the good news, and immediately said: "Congratulations to Mr. Lu Yanshu of your mansion, for winning the first place in the provincial examination and winning the high school title!"


    The official who announced the good news shouted loudly.


    But as soon as these words came out...


    ??The din of people seemed to have pressed the pause button, and everyone looked at him in shock.


    ??The old lady heard Lu Yanshu''s name in a daze, and suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the official''s hand: "What did you say? Who do you think won the title of Xie Yuan?"


    ?The entire Hou Mansion was eerily silent.


    They all looked at the ridiculous scene in front of them.


    ?The maid who was spreading wedding money at the door was stiff and her face was pale and bloodless.


    ??The front door of Zhongyong Hou Mansion was ablaze with red, the red of fireworks and firecrackers, exploding all over the ground.


    "You, who do you think is the best in high school? Say it again!" Pei''s heart trembled and he asked hurriedly.


    The official officer felt his heart pounding when he saw the faces of everyone.


    ¡°Lu Yanshu, Mr. Lu!¡±


    The official quickly opened the good news, and there were three words written by Lu Yan on it.


    ¡°Your residence, what is the young master¡¯s name?¡± When the official saw that everyone looked ugly, an unimaginable situation suddenly appeared.


    Damn it, isn¡¯t it reporting an error? ?


    ?Dear mother, these are firecrackers and fireworks. The whole city is making noise. Is there any mistake? ?


    ¡°Wrong, wrong, wrong!¡± The old lady wailed, her eyes blurred, and she fell to the ground.


    "Lu Yanshu, isn''t he a descendant of the Hou family?" the official asked.


    Dengzhi ran over sweating profusely.


    "Oh, wrong, wrong. Lu Yanshu is the legitimate son of the former Hou Mansion. He was later kicked out of the house by the Hou Mansion, and now lives in another alley..." Dengzhi did not expect that such an oolong would happen. Mrs. Pei looked pale and was shaking all over.


    Seems to be greatly stimulated.


    She was shaking so much that she could hardly hold herself up: "Where is my Jinghuai? Where is my Jinghuai?" She held on to the officer tightly.


    The official pulled back his sleeves and said, "Mrs. Hou, we only report the top three. There is no Mr. Lu Jinghuai in the top three."


    The officer scratched his head in embarrassment, this has never happened before!


    The good news was reported to the wrong place, and the other party even celebrated grandly.


    Just thinking about it makes me want to crawl into the cracks in the ground.


    The official officer hurriedly returned the red envelope to Pei: "Madam, this is a misunderstanding. It''s not that I went to the wrong place, it was you who brought me in." The official officer did not expect that such a big joke would happen.


    ¡°Hurry, come, come with me to the Lu family.¡± Dengzhi glanced at the Hou Mansion with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not like you made a mistake. Originally, our young master belonged to the Marquis Mansion. It''s a pity...someone didn''t know how to cherish it, so they kicked him out of the house." A climber is used to adding insult to injury and beating the dog in the water.


    ?Mr. Pei was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, hey, why don¡¯t you throw away the money?¡± the little beggar at the door asked, looking at the copper coins in the frame.


    ??The maid was holding her breath: "Sasasa, what kind of money are you scattering? Go, go, go away, little beggar..."


    "What are you doing blocking the gate? It''s staining the face of the Marquis Mansion."


    ?The little beggar was so angry that he cursed loudly.


    "What''s the matter? Your young master couldn''t pass the Jie Yuan exam, do you blame me? You guys are the ones who kicked me out because you were not discerning. Yoyo, this incredible wealth has nothing to do with the Hou Mansion." The beggar winked as he ran. .


    The people in the Hou Mansion were so angry that their faces were livid.


    Dengzhi said with a kind face: "Everyone, come to the Lu family to please me. Madam has prepared some money to cheer you up. There are also wedding cakes, so everyone should arrive early."


    ¡°I promise you¡¯ll have enough control.¡± Dengzhi glanced at the Hou Mansion and left with the officials and the people watching.


    The ground in front of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion was red. I was so happy just now, but now I feel so sad.


    ?Pei still can¡¯t figure out how he made the mistake.


    As soon as he heard Mr. Lu, he brought him in.


    "Where is the Marquis?" Pei thought that a big scandal had happened today and everyone in the city knew about it, and she became very panicked.


    ¡°Master Hou, you are just on your way back...¡±


    ?Mr. Pei was frightened. Today, he had lost a big face.


    I''m just afraid that the Hou Mansion will be extremely angry.


    ?At this moment, the official was brought to the Lu family. The official confirmed the name again and again before he dared to announce the good news.


    ¡°Finally I got it right, oh, today is really a mistake...¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Madam, Madam He Xi, the eldest son of your family has won Jieyuan¡­¡±


    The official pinched the red envelope. Mrs. Xu was so proud that there was actually a banknote in it.


    Then the smile became more sincere.


    "Is Madam very happy? Madam will enjoy endless blessings in the future."


    ?The beggars who were queuing up at the door to receive the wedding money kowtowed happily when they saw several large baskets of copper coins and several large baskets of wedding cakes.


    ¡°The madam is generous, the madam is blessed, but the Marquis¡¯s house is not blessed...¡±


    Mrs. Xu wiped away her tears. This was what her son deserved. He deserved it.


    ¡°Speaking of which, all this is due to the child I met on the road...¡± the official said awkwardly.


    ¡°The child wears two small knots, a red skirt, and two small bells on his head.¡±


    ¡°Pointing in the direction of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, he said he was the eldest son of the Hou Mansion¡­¡±


    ¡°This guy took the wrong path and reported the wrong news.¡±


    He had heard before that Marquis Zhongyong raised a foreign wife and drove his legitimate son out of the house.


    But I don¡¯t know it is Lu Yanshu.


    ?Xu was stunned, and the figure of Lu Chaochao suddenly appeared in his mind! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 157： Beat up the drowned dog

    ¡°Master Hou, Master Hou, I understand Yuan among the young masters!¡±


    ¡°Master Hou, the young master has achieved great success!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze was drinking with his colleagues in a restaurant when suddenly the maid from the mansion came to announce the good news.


    As soon as the official entered the gate of the Marquis Mansion, she hurried out to announce the good news and prepare to give her money.


    ?Lu Yuanze stood up suddenly: "Really?"


    As soon as Lu Yuanze finished speaking, he saw fireworks lit in the direction of Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ??The sound of banging and banging resounded through the sky.


    "It''s true, it''s absolutely true. Fireworks have been set off in the house to announce the good news. The maids and servants are all throwing money to celebrate..." The maid smiled, waiting for the money.


    Lu Yuanze''s face was full of joy: "Okay, okay, you are worthy of being the son of the Lu family! Well done to Jinghuai!"


    ?Several colleagues beside him immediately stood up and congratulated: "Congratulations to Mr. Lu, congratulations to Mr. Lu, you have a successor."


    ?Lu Yuanze walks lightly. He is loyal and brave, and is finally going to be the number one scholar.


    ¡°Same joy and joy.¡±


    Lu Yuanze replied immediately, looking proud.


    ¡°Jing Huai is a child who has been sensible since he was a child. Even before he can walk, he has been memorizing the Three-Character Sutra.¡±


    ¡°I knew he would definitely give the prince government credit.¡±


    He made the right choice.


    ??Master Lu was enjoying the compliments from everyone, his face was full of glory and his cheeks were red.


    Then someone shouted: "That''s wrong, it''s the legitimate son of the former Zhongyong Marquis. Not the current one..."


    "It''s Mr. Lu Yanshu. Mr. Lu Yanshu won Jieyuan. The Zhongyong Hou Mansion made a mistake."


    The little beggar shouted at the door.


    ??The ecstasy on Lu Yuanze''s face slowly became dull.


    "Who? Who won Jieyuan?" Lu Yuanze opened his mouth, his ears buzzing.


    ??The little beggar chuckled and said: "Lu Yanshu, Lu Yanshu!"


    ¡°The son you kicked out.¡±


    ¡°Expelled from the family tree.¡± The little beggar said and ran away.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s vision went dark, and he almost fell to the ground as he swayed.


    ?Colleagues looked embarrassed and said one after another: "Master Hou, don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious. Although I made a mistake, Yanshu is also your son, and he is also a bloodline of the Hou family."


    ¡°Pah!¡± Lu Yuanze slapped the maid across the face.


    The maid¡¯s cheek suddenly became bruised and swollen.


    "What kind of good news? Have you figured it out? Just good news!" Lu Yuanze was so angry that his scalp was in trouble.


    ??A few streets away, he could hear the sound of firecrackers at Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ?Oh my God, such a big mistake!


    ¡°Master Hou, we are all of the Hou family¡¯s blood, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The colleague persuaded with a smile.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s heartache was extremely severe, but he had already expelled the people from the Marquis Mansion!


    Even the names in the family tree were crossed out, and a divorce letter was even written.


    ??People kept congratulating Lu Yuanze, and Lu Yuanze had a sullen face.


    Lu Yuanze only felt the congratulatory and joyful sounds beside his ears, which was particularly dazzling.


    Seems extremely ironic.


    "Where is Jing Huai? How many names did Jing Huai win?" Lu Yuanze hurriedly left with his colleagues, not noticing the sarcastic smile in his colleagues'' eyes.


    The boy who was looking at the list just now ran out sweating profusely.


    He only looked at the list, so why did he spread the rumor that the young master had passed the exam?


    The young man said: "Young Master happened to be stuck at the last place. He didn''t make it into the top three."


    After speaking, he hurriedly said: "Young Master happened to be assigned to the **** room at that time. When he came out, he vomited violently, which probably affected his performance."


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s face looked horrifying.


    But now, the whole city is clamoring for the Zhongyong Hou Mansion to seize Jieyuan!


    He could hardly lift his head.


    ¡°Where is the young master?¡± Lu Yuanze asked word by word.


    "The young master left the house early in the morning and has not returned home yet." Lu Yuanze rushed back to the house angrily.


    As soon as I got off the carriage, I saw a large amount of firecrackers and confetti at the door of the Marquis Mansion.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel suffocated.


    It was a mistake that caused an uproar in the city, and everyone knew about it.


    ?Lu Yuanze had blue veins popping out on his forehead and he was gritting his teeth.?????¡°Where is the madam?¡±


    ¡°The lady fainted and the doctor is administering acupuncture. The old lady will be crying hard in the Buddhist hall..."


    As soon as Lu Yuanze reached the door of the Buddhist hall, he heard the old lady crying.


    ¡°Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, why don¡¯t you protect the Hou Mansion?¡±


    ¡°I sincerely worship the Buddha every day, why don¡¯t you protect the Hou Mansion and let Lu Yanshu, a little scoundrel, understand Yuan!¡±


    "Anyone can do it, but he can''t!" This is what the Houfu personally kicked out. The Houfu will be laughed at.


    ?The old lady tremblingly reached out and picked up the Buddha statue.


    As soon as she got the Buddha statue, the old lady looked stunned.


    She lowered her head slowly, and at some point, her Buddha statue was replaced by a rag doll.


    The rag doll was filled with strong Buddhist incense. I don¡¯t know how long she had been worshiping it.


    "this¡­"


    ¡°Whoever killed me with a thousand swords replaced my Buddha statue!¡± the old lady scolded in a stern voice.


    "A thing that can kill a thousand swords, for God''s sake..." Is the thing she worships every day actually a rag doll? ?


    Who did it? !


    The rag doll was thrown at Lu Yuanze''s feet.


    ??The old lady was crying and howling, cursing "Thousand-Knife Killer".


    ?Lu Yuanze felt that the house was extremely depressed, and immediately left in search of Mr. Pei, regardless of the old lady''s scolding.


    ??Mr. Pei was lying on the bed: "Why didn''t Jinghuai miss?"


    "Jing Huai is obviously a genius, why did he fall to the bottom of the list? Why didn''t he win the first prize?"


    As soon as Marquis Zhongyong entered, he heard Pei''s nagging.


    ¡°Look at the evil you have brought up to make the Marquis¡¯ Mansion lose such a big person!¡±


    "You still want to be shameless? You didn''t even hear the name clearly, so you fired off firecrackers to give out money. Don''t you think you''ve lost enough face?" Lu Yuanze pointed at Mr. Pei and cursed loudly.


    Mrs. Pei burst into tears: "It''s all my fault that the official didn''t explain it clearly."


    "I didn''t tell you clearly what you were shooting off? What kind of money were you sending out? It''s become known to everyone. When will you be as calm and steady as Xu Shiyun?" Lu Yuanze almost gritted his teeth.


    Having never been so embarrassed.


    ??When Lu Yanshu was kicked out of the Hou Mansion, he was given a loud slap in the face.


    ¡°Master Hou, Jinghuai is very ill in the examination room, and he didn¡¯t perform well. There are still competitions, and there are still competitions, and he will definitely perform well.¡±


    ¡°Jing Huai is usually very famous. He is a closed disciple of Jinghong Academy.¡±


    There was a clang.


    ?Lu Yuanze rushed out of the door.


    Mrs. Pei sat on the ground and cried bitterly: "Mrs. Xu? Back then you clearly despised Mrs. Xu as a piece of wood!"


    Lu Jingyao stood quietly at the door.


    ?There was a flash of disgust in his eyes, which quickly turned into worry.


    "Mom, what dad said was angry..." She stepped forward and hugged Mr. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei hugged her and cried bitterly: "Jingyao, mother, you are the only one left."


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Jingyao will help you.¡±


    ??The Zhongyong Hou Mansion was completely empty, but at this moment Lu Chaochao was secretly hiding under the table.


    "Did you do it? Leading officials to the Zhongyong Marquis'' Mansion?" asked Xu.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at Xu''s face secretly: "Liang, it''s done by chasing the wind."


    Fat Dog looked at her innocently.


    Xu said quietly: "You did a great job, so..."


    ¡°I decided to reward Zhui Feng with a chicken drumstick!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chaochao threw himself at his feet.


    "Liang, it''s Wo, it''s Wo! Wo did it! I''ll show you the way myself!" Lu Chaochao raised his little hand high.


    ¡°Where are the chicken legs? Cool¡­¡± The little guy looked like he was begging for a reward.


    ?Xu sighed faintly.


    Children are naughty, but...


    It¡¯s really refreshing!


    ¡°Chaochao, let¡¯s go out... Let¡¯s make Mr. Pei fulfill his promise!¡±


    Xu¡¯s eyes flashed with dazzling light.


    Hit the drowned dog, add insult to injury, have fun! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 158： A concubine is always a concubine

    Chapter 158 A concubine will always be a concubine


    ?A group of people headed toward the Zhongyong Hou Mansion in a mighty manner.


    When everyone saw the leader, Mrs. Xu, they all asked: "Mrs. Xu, where are you going?"


    Someone beside him said loudly: "I know, I know. Last time Mrs. Zhongyonghou and Mrs. Xu made a bet. Whoever loses will accept the punishment."


    ¡°At this moment, I must find Mrs. Zhongyonghou to fulfill her promise.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, let¡¯s go and watch the show.¡±


    ?Everyone spread the word to ten, and then to a hundred, and there was an uproar immediately.


    ?Haunted one by one, they headed towards the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ?Mrs. Xu was exhausted both physically and mentally from the Hou Mansion. Now, after leaving the Hou Mansion, her face is radiant and she looks particularly young and beautiful.


    ??Xu and everyone stood outside the gate of the Hou Mansion.


    Dengzhi stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come on, come on¡­¡± The concierge hurriedly opened the door.


    ¡°Madam!¡± The concierge¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and he hurriedly stepped forward to greet her.


    "Get up quickly, I am not a wife now. Let your wife come out and ask her if she still remembers the bet at Huguo Temple?" Mrs. Xu pursed her lips and chuckled.


    The boy had a sad face. Ever since Mrs. Xu left the Hou Mansion, the life of the Hou Mansion had become worse day by day.


    ¡¾Huh, she''s just pretending to be sick. It would be better if she hired a doctor. ¡¿


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand, and an imperial doctor stood up from behind her.


    ¡¾Wow, my mother is mighty, my mother is amazing...¡¿


    ¡¾Now there is no way for Mr. Pei to escape...¡¿


    Lu Chaochao looked like he was watching a good show.


    At this moment, in the residence of Marquis Zhongyong.


    "What? What is Mrs. Xu doing in front of the Hou Mansion? She must be here to see the Hou Mansion''s jokes! Beat her out!" The old lady waved her hands sickly, with anger still on her face.


    ?Mr. Pei''s face tightened, and the handkerchief in his hand was twisted.


    ¡°Say I¡¯m ill and can¡¯t entertain guests.¡± Pei said unwillingly.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu brought the imperial physician...¡±


    Mrs. Pei''s face was stiff. Damn it, Mrs. Xu. Is it necessary to be unreasonable and unforgiving? !


    ?Yellow-faced woman!


    It is because she is incapable of controlling a man!


    What do you blame yourself for? !


    The old lady looked at her suspiciously: "What does Xu Shiyun want from you?"


    Mrs. Pei suppressed her blush and said, "My daughter-in-law and her sister have some misunderstandings. My daughter-in-law went to explain." Mrs. Pei gritted her teeth and went out.


    Open the door.


    ?Seeing the crowd outside the door, Mr. Pei''s eyelids trembled in shock.


    "Mrs. Pei, come and fulfill your promise. I thought Mrs. Pei was going to be a coward." Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    ?The two stood together, and everyone was surprised to find...


    The Xu family is actually more beautiful than the Pei family.


    ?Pei''s formerly proud appearance was now sallow, and even the thick makeup could not cover up his fatigue.


    The light in his eyes was extinguished.


    ¡°Marquis Zhongyong is blind. He is so good at getting married and divorced, but he has no vision.¡±


    ¡°Who said people from the Xu family are old and yellow? They are obviously prettier than those in the outer room!¡±


    ??Mr. Pei also found that she was actually being suppressed by Mrs. Xu, and a strong jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    ?She originally thought that the Hou Mansion was a golden nest, so she squeezed in with all her strength.


    ?Now I realize that I have only a false reputation and my family has only four walls.


    Once Xu left, it was difficult for the Hou Mansion to maintain daily expenses.


    "Sister Yun, it''s all a misunderstanding. How about letting everyone disperse?" Mrs. Pei smiled and stepped forward to hold Mrs. Xu''s hand.


    Xu easily avoided it.


    "Who is your sister? There is no junior member of the Xu family who is an outsider."


    "Mrs. Pei had better fulfill her promise as soon as possible, otherwise..." Ms. Xu looked around.


    "Otherwise, I will **** Mrs. Pei to Jinghong Academy to fulfill my promise."


    "Here, or at the gate of the academy, you choose!" Xu said with a smile, ignoring Pei''s resentful gaze.


    ¡°You!¡± Pei gritted his teeth.


    Academy?


    Jinghuai still wants to be shameless?


    "I am willing to admit defeat. Mrs. Pei is the one who bets personally and cannot blame others." Mrs. Xu''s expression was indifferent.


    Hum, what¡¯s the use of regretting now? If the eldest brother fails to win Jieyuan, will you spare your mother? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fortunately, big brother keeps up the good work! ] Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart. Mrs. Xu winked behind her, and the two stout women stepped forward. Mrs. Pei took a step back suddenly.


    Looking frightened.


    ¡°Mrs. Pei, please honor your bet!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Marquis, can¡¯t you afford to lose?¡± the people watching shouted loudly.


    Pei''s eyes showed hatred: "Xu Shiyun, do you really want to do it?"


    "It''s ridiculous. You have been the Marquis''s wife for eighteen years. You have eaten and drank from your wife. Didn''t you do it first?" Dengzhi put his hands on his hips, looking fierce.


    ¡°People are shameless and invincible, but you are so shameless!¡±


    ?Pei was choked and speechless.


    Mrs. Xu gradually lost her patience: "Please also ask Mrs. Pei to fulfill the bet."


    ¡°Mrs. Pei, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time, we are all waiting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t gamble if you can¡¯t afford to lose.¡± The onlookers were furious.


    ?Pei clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and felt a sudden thud in his heart.


    Then he knelt in front of the gate of the Hou Mansion.


    Lu Chaochao immediately ran out of Xu''s arms.


    Xu couldn''t even hold him back.


    ¡°Come and see, Madam Hou is kneeling down...¡±


    Lu Chaochao shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ?Haunted while running: "Mrs. Hou is kneeling down..."


    ¡°Mrs. Hou is kneeling down...come to Kangkang!¡±


    The harsh sound echoed across several streets.


    Mrs. Pei almost fainted when she heard the voice.


    Lu Chaochao, you little bitch!


    She pointed at Mrs. Xu, her fingertips trembling with anger: "Mrs. Xu, you... you are so cruel!"


    Xu looked innocent: This...


    It¡¯s really not my fault.


    ?The people on the three floors inside and three floors outside crowded the gate of Zhongyong Hou Mansion to a crawl.


    Pei''s voice was trembling: "Concubine...forever..."


    ¡°Have you not eaten?! Make it louder!¡± Dengzhi scolded angrily.


    Pei''s eyes were full of resentment and anger, as if he wanted to burn everything to ashes.


    ¡°I will always be a concubine!¡±


    ¡°I will always be a concubine!¡±


    "Concubine, I will always be a concubine!" Mrs. Pei closed her eyes and yelled out those cold words.


    After Pei finished speaking, he stood up quickly, with a livid face, and rushed back to the Marquis Mansion crying.


    ?Everyone was in an uproar.


    ¡°A concubine is always a concubine, something that cannot be put on the table.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that if you force your wife away, you will be able to see the light of day? Sigh...¡± The people all spat at the door.


    ?Xu let out a breath of turbid air.


    ?It¡¯s such a happy day today.


    "Let''s go to Chao Chao, let''s go home." Mrs. Xu was elated, she was really happy to the extreme.


    "You are such a clever little kid, you have embarrassed Pei so much." Xu hugged Lu Chaochao''s face and kissed her hard.


    ¡¾Humph, it¡¯s time for my mother to be happy! ¡¿


    ¡¾When my brother gets the third prize, he will make them even more angry! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao raised his small fist.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the Hou Mansion, hehe...


    ?Lu Jingyao, your mother has fulfilled her promise.


    Isn¡¯t it your turn?


    At this moment, Mrs. Pei was lying on the couch crying with tears streaming down her face: "Mrs. Xu! I actually lost to Mrs. Xu!"


    ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed, Mrs. Xu, **** Mrs. Xu!¡±


    ¡°Your brother must give me a shout-out! He must win the top prize, otherwise, how can I stand in front of others?¡±


    Pei didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen to Lu Yuanze if Lu Yanshu failed in Sanyuan? !


    ?Lu Jingyao, who was comforting Mrs. Pei, shivered.


    As if being targeted by some kind of monster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： The Secret of the Mirror Saint

    Late night.


    ?Lu Chaochao sneaked out of the door quietly.


    ?Hunting on a dog, he stood under the wall with a jade book and a jade harp.


    The wind-chasing dog barked twice.


    A man jumped over the wall, and the man carried Lu Chaochao out of the house in a few seconds.


    Rong Che asked in a low voice: "Where are you going? You can''t tell your mother that I carried you out!"


    Lu Chaochao patted his chest: "Don''t worry, Chaochao will never give up!"


    ¡°Go to the Marquis¡¯ Mansion.¡±


    Rong Che led Lu Chaochao to carefully bypass the guards on duty and soon arrived at the gate of the Hou Mansion.


    ¡°What are you doing with this thing? It stinks!¡± Rong Che pinched his nose.


    It¡¯s just a visit late at night, but you also bring a lot of shit?


    ¡°Chaochao is useful!¡± Lu Chaochao knew that there was a dog hole in the outer wall of the Hou Mansion.


    ¡°Ni is waiting for Woao outside.¡± Lu Chaochao made a gesture and immediately went through the dog hole with the jade book.


    Rong Che scratched his head. He couldn''t understand why things developed like this.


    ?He just wanted to coax the Xu family''s children and say good things for him.


    Can¡­


    It doesn¡¯t seem right that he acted as an accomplice to Lu Chaochao and also gave Lu Chaochao a break.


    "Sister Yushu, come with me quickly..." Lu Chaochao crawled through the dog hole.


    I thought that hiding from the guards would be a waste of effort.


    ??Unexpectedly, in order to reduce the number of divisions in the mansion, Pei suddenly withdrew half of his guards.


    ?She didn''t even need to spend energy to avoid, she just walked around the house.


    ?From time to time, you can still hear the little maid¡¯s complaining and cursing.


    ¡°You are a rotten person, even your hard-earned money will be withheld!¡±


    ¡°What kind of wife can you be if you don¡¯t have money?¡±


    ¡°I only know how to show off in front of us, but I don¡¯t even dare to say anything outside!¡±


    "Okay, okay, sister, don''t scold me. I''m afraid my wife will scold me again if she hears this." A little maid advised from the side.


    Another one scolded again: "So what if you hear it? Why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf when you don''t have money? I have never heard of a housewife deducting a maid''s monthly payment! She obviously told her to give away the money, but now she blames me?"


    ¡°Deduct half a year¡¯s monthly silver from me!¡±


    "The outer chamber is the outer chamber, how can it be compared with Mrs. Xu who was born in a noble family! Mrs. Xu is generous and kind, and never deprives the lower class. How good the days were in the past."


    The maids all sighed.


    "Why did the Marquis take a fancy to Mrs. Pei and drive Mrs. Xu out of the house?"


    "There is also the eldest son. He was originally a paralytic, but now he has passed the Jie Yuan exam. I think the old lady''s intestines are filled with regrets."


    ¡°If the eldest son passes the third level and gets the first place in the examination, I¡¯m afraid he will be angry to death.¡±


    "I saw Mrs. Xu today. In just one year, she turned out to be even prettier than Mrs. Pei. Oh, you didn''t see Mrs. Pei''s face. Tsk tsk...she deserves it."


    Everybody rejoices in the misfortune.


    "The money I earn in a year now is not even one-third of what Mrs. Xu made before... Sigh..." Everyone sighed.


    The master has no virtue, and the slaves also suffer.


    Lu Chaochao leaned on his feet and glanced at the window, and saw the little maid spitting into Pei''s tea cup.


    The little guy covered his mouth and snickered.


    The little guy walked around the courtyard and entered the Deshan Hall.


    First I went to check the rag doll I had put away.


    ??The rag dolls in the Buddhist hall are gone, and the Buddha statue is also gone. I guess it hurts the old lady''s heart so much that she no longer wants to worship Buddha.


    Lu Chaochao entered Deshan Hall again.


    The lights in Deshan Hall were dim and filled with the smell of medicine. Lu Chaochao covered his nose.


    ?There is always a lifeless and sick smell.


    Mammy was squeezing the old lady''s legs: "Old madam, don''t be too anxious. Mr. Jinghuai is a talented young man praised highly by everyone in the capital. He, this time he was assigned to the **** position and suffered a serious illness, so his performance must be abnormal. "


    ¡°If you know how to try, you will definitely be able to avenge your previous humiliation.¡±


    The old lady was lying on the couch with a hot towel on her forehead. She had a severe headache.


    ¡°I love him more than Yan Shu. For him, Yan Shu will be removed from the family tree. He must strive for success.¡±


    "He can lose to anyone, but he must not lose to Yan Shu! Otherwise, where will the reputation of the Hou family be?"


    The old lady felt a little regretful.


    ?Had I known I had to wait another year, I would have delayed it another year!


    ¡°I just hope that I can gain some reputation in the examination and suppress the inkstone writing.¡± The old lady regretted vaguely. After leaving the Xu family, life in the Hou Mansion was too difficult.


    Although Mrs. Pei is her natal niece, she was born in a small family and is not grand enough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jinghuai will definitely bring the champion back to the Hou Mansion, and I won¡¯t let you down. The abbot of Huguo Temple personally said that the Hou Mansion will produce noble people, is there any lie?¡±


    "That''s true. He said that the No. 1 Scholar will be born in the Hou''s Mansion, and the noble daughter of destiny will be born in the Hou''s Mansion. That''s right."


    ¡°Knead your hands and feet more, they will become numb.¡± The old lady said softly.


    ?Since Mrs. Pei came in, the doctor who originally lived in the Hou Mansion was also dismissed. She has not had a Ping''an pulse for more than half a year.


    Lu Chaochao was lying outside the door, and Yushu secretly scolded: "I still want to win the top prize, but I want to eat shit."


    ?The two of them secretly ran to Lu Jinghuai''s yard.


    ??There are only a few guards in the Hou Mansion, and they all look idle.


    ??Mr. Pei deducted the monthly silver, and the servants lived according to the quota every month, which had already caused complaints.


    He moved into the courtyard where Zeng Lu Yanshu lived. The courtyard was extremely quiet at the moment.


    Lu Chaochao did not approach.


    I could only vaguely hear him say: "Send the letter to the embassy in person and give it to Saint Jingli."


    The young man smiled and said, "Don''t worry, sir. I''m just doing the work, so don''t worry."


    "I see, the Holy Lady Jingli treats the young master quite differently. Today I would like to advise the young master not to feel sad about the words of outsiders."


    "Saint Jingli loves the letter you wrote so much. I heard that she holds it in her hands every day and never lets go. She often reads: I have searched for her a thousand times in the crowd, but when I suddenly look back, that person is there, in the dim light."


    ??Lu Jinghuai had a smile on his brows.


    "How can Miss Jiang be better than Saint Jingli? Moreover, the saint''s status is noble, so she is worthy of the young master."


    "Don''t be poor, send the letter quickly. Don''t let the news out, don''t let the Jiang family know." Lu Jinghuai warned seriously.


    The boy agreed and quickly left the door.


    ?Lu Jinghuai¡¯s smile faded slightly. Today, he has been staying at the West Vietnam Embassy.


    He knew that he was not as talented as Lu Yanshu.


    ?Knowing that all of this is plagiarism.


    ??He may be able to get into the top three by borrowing Lu Yanshu''s past articles and the famous poems his sister gave him through the ages.


    But when it comes to Lu Yanshu, it is an insurmountable mountain.


    Out of reach, can only be looked up to.


    Today, everyone¡¯s disdainful ridicule was like a sharp weapon, stabbing his self-esteem.


    He will definitely get them back one by one in the future!


    Yushu''s face turned red with anger: "He actually hooked up with Saint Jingli? How could he be worthy of the Saint? How could he be worthy of the Saint? Saint, please don''t be deceived by him..." Saint Jingli made the whole capital A haunting existence.


    ?Lu Chaochao frowned and flirted with Saint Jingli?


    ¡°Your third brother also said that he wants to marry a girl like the Holy Maiden of Jingli.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hands in horror: "No, no, no, that''s not necessary."


    The Saint Jingli cannot be touched!


    ?Oh my God, Saint Jingli is...


    Lu Jinghuai falls in love with the beautiful Saint Li, it¡¯s exciting! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 160： Eat a big melon!

    Lu Chaochao left the small courtyard.


    He walked all the way towards the main courtyard.


    ¡°We¡¯re all here, let¡¯s go see Mr. Pei? Are you mad?¡± Yushu said in a low voice.


    Today, the prince''s mansion seems to have been severely damaged, and everyone has neglected their duties.


    Lu Chaochao nodded his little head.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, Ms. Pei is such a show-off person, I thought there would be many servants to serve her in the courtyard.¡± Yushu was puzzled. There were only a few courtyards, but at least he still needed to avoid the maids.


    Why is the main courtyard so quiet?


    You didn¡¯t even see the maid serving?


    ¡°There is a sound over there.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the wing on the left and listened to the slightest movement.


    "I know some boxing and kicking skills. I''ll go ahead and explore first. You wait here." Yushu didn''t dare to be careless and said in a low voice.


    Lu Chaochao looked at his short legs and sat obediently among the flowers, waiting for the jade book.


    Yushu crept forward and lay down by the wall to eavesdrop.


    Inside the house, the sound of men and women falling in love could be heard.


    Yushu frowned slightly, a flash of disgust flashing across his face.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t ask Chaochao to come. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be dirtying the girl¡¯s ears?


    "You are so brave. You dare to ask me to go to the Marquis''s residence and you are not afraid that the Marquis will find out?" The man chuckled and pinched Ms. Pei, making her squeal.


    Yushu was stunned. Why didn¡¯t this voice sound like Marquis Zhongyong? ?


    ¡°He won¡¯t come back today!¡±


    "He hasn''t entered my room for a year. What does it matter whether he comes back or not?" Pei spat softly.


    The man asked happily: "Really? Then, aren''t you guarding yourself for me?"


    Pei Shi glared at him angrily: "Who wants to protect you?"


    "Why can''t you guard it for me? The children are all mine!" As soon as the man said these words, Mrs. Pei was so frightened that she suddenly covered his mouth.


    Yushu¡¯s eyes widened.


    What did she hear? ? ?


    Fuck!


    The wife of Marquis Zhongyong who had been his favorite for eighteen years actually cuckolded him? ?


    ?That''s it, it hurts to the core of his bones. He abandoned his three sons and one daughter for Lu Jinghuai, but what did he get in exchange? ? ?


    "Why can''t you say it? Jing Huai is my son, and I let Lu Yuanze become a cheap father. It''s all my fault that I have no future, my wife, children, and children are all other people''s." The man cursed unwillingly.


    ¡°Is Lu Yuanze better or am I?¡±


    "Okay, just say a few words. We''ll leave early when it gets dark later." Mrs. Pei rubbed her brows. She was so angry that she even took someone to the Marquis'' Mansion.


    ??? During the day, he was so confused by the good news. In the afternoon, he was publicly humiliated by Mrs. Xu, and Lu Yuanze refused to go home.


    ?This talent goes to your head.


    ¡°I know, let me see my son?¡± the man said.


    "No! You must not look for him! If you appear in front of him, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mrs. Pei got angry.


    "That''s my biological son. Is it wrong for me to see my biological son?"


    "That boy! I''m really irritating. Last time he actually asked the boy to beat me! I said he was his biological father, but he still dared to beat me!" The man snorted coldly, frightening Pei to the point of losing his mind.


    "You went to find your son? When did it happen? How could you go to him? Didn''t you promise not to show up in front of the child?" Pei was so frightened that she immediately beat the man''s chest.


    ??The man grabbed her hand and looked a little angry: "You and your children enjoy a good life, but you leave me alone. Why?"


    ¡°What happened to my son?¡±


    "You bastard, don''t you want to recognize me? I am his biological father. If he dares to deny me, I can''t spare him."


    "I don''t care, you can find an opportunity to let me come into the house. We are a family and should live together."


    ¡°Anyway, if Marquis Zhongyong doesn¡¯t come back to the house, there will only be an old lady in the house. It¡¯s not you who makes the decision in the house! If you don¡¯t think of a way, I will find a way to get in...¡±


    ?Mr. Pei had no idea that he wanted to relax quickly, but unexpectedly he got himself into trouble.


    "You are not allowed to act recklessly, I will think of a way!" Mrs. Pei was very upset.


    "I only give you three days. I want to live in the Marquis Mansion with my wife and children." The man seemed to be a rogue, pinching the ends of Pei''s hair with his fingers, acting like a rogue.


    Yu Shu¡¯s eyes widened. Oh my god, who would have thought that he would eat such a big melon today.


    ?As soon as she lowered her head, she saw Lu Chaochao''s shocked eyes.


    ?Little Douding was clinging to the foot of the wall, his eyes wide open, and he was listening enthusiastically.?????! !


    Hearing the sound coming from inside the house, Yushu immediately covered Lu Chaochao''s ears and carried her to the corner.


    ¡°Little miss, when did you come?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, I got a big melon!¡± Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t reply to him at all.


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai is not his biological son!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, do you know?¡± Lu Chaochao looked like he was surprised to have eaten a big melon.


    Yushu lowered his voice: "Did he drive his own children out of the house for Lu Jinghuai? Drive him out of the family tree and write a letter of divorce?" Oh my god, this is so exciting.


    "Pei Jiaojiao can really hide and endure, but she didn''t make any noise."


    ¡°Eighteen years, no clues have been revealed, that¡¯s amazing.¡± Yushu couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    ??If she hadn''t announced the wrong news today and been stimulated by the madam, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been forced into confusion.


    ?But think about it, she has been working as an outsider for eighteen years, and she doesn¡¯t have much sense of shame.


    ¡°Wonderful, so wonderful. This drama is really full of links.¡±


    ¡°After you sing, I will come on stage...¡± Yushu shook his head.


    Fortunately, my wife jumped out of the fire pit as soon as possible. Now she is just waiting for the dog to bite the dog in the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    I really don¡¯t know how the scumbag Lu Yuanze would be furious if he knew the truth.


    Hahaha, the son who hurts so much is someone else¡¯s!


    I don¡¯t dare to think about it, I will laugh out loud just thinking about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, this trip is not in vain.¡± Lu Chaochao patted his butt.


    ??Lu Chaochao knew the layout of the Hou Mansion and easily avoided all defenses with the jade book, standing...


    At the kitchen door!


    Yushu''s eyelids jumped as he watched her climb into the kitchen and touch the leftover fried spring rolls from the evening.


    ??While eating, I felt disgusted: "It''s so poor... there are no chicken legs."


    I knew Mr. Pei had no money, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so poor.


    After finishing the spring rolls, he slowly walked outside Lu Jingyao''s door.


    ?Before entering the door, I heard a gloomy and horrifying curse coming from inside the house. It was obviously childish and childish, but it also had a viciousness that did not belong to a child.


    There is a deep sense of dissonance.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao, why aren¡¯t you dead yet?!¡±


    ¡°Why not die yet!¡±


    "If you die, everything should be mine! How can you, a native, defeat me!"


    "Why, why does God help you? Is the emperor blind? He actually accepted you as his adopted daughter?"


    ¡°I can travel through time, I am the sweet girl of heaven, I am the one!¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s all wrong¡±


    Lu Jingyao had a long dream. In the dream, Lu Chaochao was drowned after birth. She took Lu Chaochao''s place and became the legitimate daughter of the Hou family.


    Mrs. Xu loved her to the core and regarded her as her biological daughter.


    She framed it herself, and Xu and his three brothers died without a burial place.


    Even His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, offered her a job and loved her to the core.


    But what now?


    The prince became Lu Chaochao''s follower.


    ?Lu Yanshu won Jieyuan, but his eldest brother was barely able to squeeze into the last place and barely qualified for the joint examination.


    No, no, it¡¯s all wrong!


    ?Lu Chaochao stood in front of the door with a smile on his lips, holding a piece of shit...


    PS: I had a high fever for the past two days, and I was writing this article with ibuprofen. Today, the fever finally subsided and I returned to normal updates (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Willing to admit defeat

    Lu Chaochao is a good and polite boy.


    Even if you feed the other person...


    She also knocked politely.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lu Jingyao said come in that she pushed the door open and entered.


    The moment he opened the door, Yushu easily controlled Lu Jingyao at the table.


    ¡­


    ??The rag doll in Lu Jingyao''s hand fell to the ground.


    ?Lu Chaochao walked into the door with a smile and picked up the rag doll on the ground. The doll was dressed in red, had its eyes gouged out, its tongue cut off, and its face pierced with silver needles. It''s terrifying to look at.


    Lu Chaochao turned over the doll and found his birth date written on the back of the doll.


    She and Lu Jingyao were only half an hour apart.


    "You, how did you get in!" Lu Jingyao was so frightened by this scene that her expression changed.


    Just when he was about to call someone, Yu Shu tightly covered his mouth.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, and if you scream again, I¡¯ll twist your head off!¡± Yushu looked fierce.


    ¡°How dare you make fun of the lady¡¯s birth date!¡± You are really vicious at such a young age, no wonder...


    No wonder he could help Lu Jinghuai plagiarize.


    ?Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes were fierce, not like a two-year-old child.


    Lu Chaochao never treated her as a child.


    Her small body hides the soul of an adult.


    In the original book, she was named Xu.


    Mrs. Xu took pity on her thinness and breastfed her herself. Every time she breastfed, she would deliberately bite Mr. Xu until blood flowed.


    Xu Shi fed her milk to the point of being frightened.


    Xu loved her more than her three brothers.


    Most of the assets and gold and silver in his name were also left to Lu Jingyao.


    ??However, Lu Jingyao, while taking money to support the Pei family behind him, took over all the Xu family''s connections, and then took advantage of the Xu family''s trust in the Xu family, causing the entire Xu family to be executed.


    ?She personally hid the treacherous things and framed the Xu family.


    ??Stepping on the blood of the Xu family, stepping on the bones of the Xu family to become famous.


    ?Although she may be small in appearance, the viciousness of her soul is unparalleled.


    ?At this moment, that fierce look in his eyes was enough to explain everything.


    ?From the beginning to the end, she had no intention of keeping Xu and Lu Chaochao alive.


    ¡°Wo Lai has fulfilled his promise!¡± Lu Chao raised his chin and pursed his lips towards the bucket on the ground.


    ?Lu Jingyao looked at her in shock.


    "Woooooooooo..." Her mouth was covered, but the murderous intent in her eyes was undisguised. Just looking at those eyes, no one thought she was a child.


    ?Yushu tied her up.


    It seemed that at this moment, she realized that she was afraid, and she immediately begged for mercy with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Strange, I always feel that there is something wrong with her. What is wrong with her?¡± Yushu didn¡¯t understand.


    Seeing her eyes, they were even a little penetrating.


    The two-year-old child''s eyes are so dark, as if he has many hidden agendas.


    ¡°Lu Jingyao, you are mine, you can¡¯t take it away from me!¡± Lu Chaochao stepped on the stool and personally poured a bucket of dung on her forehead.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Even if the mouth is covered.


    Lu Jingyao still shouted out, his whole body was shaking, his eyes were blood red, as if he wanted to swallow Lu Chaochao alive.


    The house was filled with a strong stench.


    ?Lu Jingyao was wailing like crazy, he must kill Lu Chaochao, he must kill Lu Chaochao!


    Even constant nausea and retching.


    ¡°Stop trying to trick the Wo family!¡± Lu Chaochao said coldly.


    There was faint movement outside the house, and a maid knocked on the door: "Girl? But you are talking?" The maid sniffed lightly.


    Nearly retched.


    ¡°Girl, why does the room smell so bad?¡± the maid asked in a low voice.


    ?Lu Jingyao struggled wildly on the stool, and there was a banging sound in the room.


    Yushu had already opened the window, picked up Lu Chaochao, jumped out of the window, and walked out of the small courtyard along the garden.


    The two of them had just left the small courtyard.


    Then I heard a miserable cry: "Ah!"


    ¡°vomit¡­¡±


    Soon, lights came on everywhere in the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, noises were heard in the house, and guards began to patrol.


    ??The jade book''s complexion changed slightly, and he hugged Lu Chaochao and ran all the way.


    The two of them quickly got through the dog hole. Outside the wall, Rong Che picked up Lu Chaochao and ran away with Yu Shu quickly.


    ?Lu Chaochao lay on Rong Che''s back, giggling.


    At this moment, the sky was already showing a hint of whiteness: "Go home quickly, it''s time for Madam to get up." Yushu was a little panicked.


    ¡°Climb over the wall, climb over the wall and get in.¡± Yushu pointed at the Lu family gate.


    Rong Che carefully climbed over the wall and entered.


    The moment of landing¡­


    The lights of the Lu family suddenly lit up.


    Look up.


    Mrs. Xu was sitting on a chair, watching them silently.


    Rong Che! !


    The three of them were immediately caught red-handed!


    Rong Che looked at Xu in shock. The tips of Xu''s hair were already stained with white frost, which showed that she had been waiting for a long time.


    Rong Che also wants to leave a good impression on Mr. Xu, but who knows...


    Rong Che was about to cry but had no tears.


    ??Dengzhi winked, and Lu Chaochao immediately said: "Liangqin, Chaochao is sleepwalking... He has swam out the door..."


    ¡°This is Uncle Rong Che, sending me to Chaochao¡¯s Fei family¡­¡±


    Dengzhi held his forehead helplessly.


    "Really? But I have been waiting for you here all night..."


    Lu Chaochao: "Uh..."


    "You can climb over the wall while sleepwalking?" Mrs. Xu glanced at Rong Che.


    Lu Chaochao''s knees softened and he knelt down.


    The jade book clattered and he knelt down.


    Rong Che looked left and right, scratched his head, and knelt down.


    It¡¯s not too much to kneel to the sky, kneel to the ground, kneel to your parents, and kneel to your future wife, right?


    ?Xu was startled and jumped aside in a hurry.


    Rong Che is a first-class general who governs the country, a manly man, and the only person who can be worshiped by him is the emperor!


    "You, get up quickly!" Mrs. Xu gritted her teeth and looked at him.


    Rong Che shook his head: "It''s my fault..."


    Rong Che drooped his head, and Lu Chaochao also drooped his head, one big and one small, kneeling in one place, inexplicably synchronized.


    ¡°Do you know where you went wrong?¡± Xu asked.


    "have no idea."


    "have no idea."


    The two said in unison.


    "Then what''s your mistake?" Xu was extremely helpless.


    ¡°You say I¡¯m wrong, and I admit it.¡± Rong Che answered honestly.


    Mother said it, and my wife said it was wrong, so it was wrong.


    Whatever my wife says is right, it is right.


    In this way, you can live a good life with your wife and children on the hot bed.


    Mrs. Xu choked and didn''t know what to say.


    "You let her bully a child?" Mrs. Xu couldn''t hold it back and poked him in the head.


    ¡¾No, no, Lu Jingyao is not a child! ¡¿


    Ms. Xu knew that Lu Jingyao was not a child.


    But Rong Che didn¡¯t know.


    Rong Che raised his neck: "She is not my child, what does it have to do with me?"


    He pointed at Lu Chaochao: "This is my family''s."


    Lu Chaochao grinned and immediately shouted: "Dad!"


    Mrs. Xu''s old face turned red: "What dad? You''re talking nonsense! Don''t shout randomly..." She looked flustered and immediately felt shy.


    "And you, from your family! Go back, go back, go back to your home quickly!" Mrs. Xu pointed at Rong Che.


    Rong Che said oh.


    While Xu was not paying attention, he secretly winked at Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao saw that Mrs. Xu had no intention of caring about her and secretly went out.


    Grinning widely.


    I didn¡¯t know the benefits of having a father before.


    I get it now!


    It turns out that this is how it feels to have a father. When we make mistakes, we kneel down together, and when we make mistakes, we shoulder the responsibility together! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 162： Suffering from boredom

    Chapter 162: Suffering from boredom


    ¡°What are you doing at the Zhongyonghou Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Pei doesn¡¯t like you. What if I catch you and bully you?¡± When Chao Chao was born, Pei took action against her, and Xu was extremely afraid of Chao Chao facing that family alone.


    ¡°Oh, Wo just wanted to¡­¡±


    ¡°Push the **** basin into Lu Jingyao¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Push the **** basin against Lu Jingyao¡¯s face? What do you mean?¡±


    Xu asked in confusion.


    ¡°Literally.¡± Lu Chaochao replied in a low voice.


    ?Xu Shi hissed, her little face scrunched up.


    "You...really shoved **** in her face?" Mrs. Xu''s voice broke. She had been a noblewoman for more than thirty years and had never done such a vulgar thing.


    Lu Chaochao straightened his little head.


    ¡°She is willing to admit defeat. She made the bet with Wo herself.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao lowered his voice and looked mysterious.


    ¡°Liangqin, Wo has eaten a big melon!¡±


    "Lu Jinghuai, it turns out that he is not my father''s biological child." She leaned in Xu''s ear. Her words frightened Xu, and she didn''t recover for a long time.


    "What did you say? Lu Jinghuai is not your biological child?" Xu stood up suddenly.


    Lu Chaochao nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Yu Shu also heard it.¡±


    Yushu responded hurriedly: "Madam, it''s absolutely true. Mrs. Pei was probably stimulated and lost her mind, so she actually brought the adulterer back to the Marquis Mansion."


    ¡°The adulterer came to the Marquis Mansion and refused to leave. I¡¯m afraid there will be more trouble..."


    ?Xu''s expression was startled, and Lu Chaochao was a little worried. Wouldn''t the mother be thinking about returning to the Marquis Mansion again? ?


    ¡°Liang Qin, what are you thinking about?¡± Lu Chaochao asked in a low voice.


    "Regret..." Xu said quietly.


    Lu Chaochao''s heart was beating fast: "Later, what do you regret?" The little guy''s voice was trembling, and he was about to cry.


    ?Her mother, you don¡¯t want to turn back to the grass, do you? !


    She began to consider, if Rong Che was asked to assassinate Marquis Zhongyong, would he do it?


    ¡°I regret not going with you!¡± Mrs. Xu spat with joy in her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao? ? ?


    ¡°Deserve it, a thing that kills you with a thousand cuts!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want this legitimate child, you deserve to be cuckolded! So happy!¡± Ms. Xu¡¯s eyes were red.


    How ridiculous.


    ?Lu Yuanze kicked their mother and daughter out of the house for Lu Jinghuai.


    result¡­


    What is left behind is evil seed.


    She even began to expect that Lu Yuanze knew everything.


    ¡¾Huh, it''s because he''s not lucky. ¡¿


    ¡¾The Jieyuan he wanted was also kicked out of the house...¡¿


    "Liangqin, how did Ni know that I was out?" Lu Chaochao asked anxiously.


    ??Damn it, how on earth did she get into trouble!


    ?Xu glanced at her.


    ¡°When you went out, did you go to the kitchen to steal chicken feet?¡± Xu asked slowly.


    Lu Chaochao nodded sheepishly.


    ¡°You are the only one who walks and chews chicken feet at the same time!¡±


    ¡°And your dog...¡± Scattered chicken bones, from the kitchen to the foot of the wall...


    ¡°There is still oil on the lips.¡±


    Lu Chaochao and the dog raised their paws at the same time and secretly wiped their mouths.


    It is right that pets are like owners after all.


    ?Xu Shi sighed silently, darling, let¡¯s go to school.


    The sky is bright at this moment, and many people come to the house to congratulate me. Mrs. Xu forced herself to wash herself up after being tired, and then went out to entertain the guests.


    ?Although she has not met a good man, her children have earned her enough face.


    When we first left, there were people who added insult to injury and secretly laughed and ridiculed. But as Lu Chaochao was named Princess Zhaoyang and the eldest son Zhongjieyuan, all doubts were shattered.


    Lu Chaochao slept peacefully.


    Ke Zhongyong Houfu stayed up all night.


    "Kill her, I''m going to kill her!" Lu Jingyao looked like she was mad and grabbed Pei''s hand, almost going crazy.


    ¡°It was Lu Chaochao, it was Lu Chaochao who did it!¡±


    ¡°vomit¡­¡± he said while vomiting.


    When Mr. Pei came in a hurry, he was not even properly dressed.


    ??The old lady looked at her suspiciously, and felt that her neck was a bit dazzling red. But Lu Yuanze didn''t return home today. Did she get it wrong?


    "My dear granddaughter, my grandmother''s dear child, how dare Lu Chaochao be so bold? Sneak into the Marquis''s mansion at night?" The old lady was a little doubtful.


    "Xu Shiyun must have ordered her to do it! How could a two-year-old have such courage?" Mrs. Pei felt sorry for Lu Jingyao, and she burst into tears.


    She has washed Lu Jingyao three times, but there is still a stench all over her body.


    "Where are the guards? Someone sneaked into the house and no one noticed it?" The old lady was furious.


    "You bastard, you didn''t even notice! I said, there must be no lack of guards in the house!" The old lady''s cane made a thumping sound on the ground.


    Pei hid the soreness under his eyes.


    ??There cannot be fewer guards, but you have to pay for them!


    ¡°Report to the official, I want to report to the official!¡± Lu Jingyao cried.


    ¡°Can¡¯t repay!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t retaliate!¡± the old lady and Mr. Pei said in unison.


    ??Mrs. Pei''s face was slightly stiff. She was hanging out with her concubine at the house. What if she was blocked in the Hou''s house?


    The old lady sighed.


    "Yao Yao, Lu Chaochao, a two-year-old child, sneaked into the Hou Mansion and put a **** basin on your face. How do you repay it? Do you want your face or the Hou Mansion''s face?" The old lady also feels sorry for her granddaughter, but the Hou Mansion really can''t be embarrassed. Make this face.


    ?Because of the mistake of Lu Jing Huaizhong Jieyuan, the Hou Mansion can no longer afford to lose people!


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Lu Jingyao cried, covering her cheeks.


    Why?


    Why does everyone love Lu Chaochao? Why!


    "Yao Yao, grandma knows that you are not willing to give in, but you are a girl, and your face is more important. The abbot of Huguo Temple said that you are extremely valuable, so what can you do if your reputation is ruined because of this?"


    The reputation of eating **** is not good.


    Lu Jingyao''s expression paused slightly. She thought of the prince''s obedience to her in her dream, so she had to shut up.


    The unwillingness and murderous intent in his eyes were undisguised.


    "Mother, I see that things are not going well in the mansion recently. Why don''t we...invite a senior monk to come and take charge of the mansion? What do you think?" Mrs. Pei thought for a moment, looked at the old lady and said.


    She squeezed the veil tightly, seeming a little nervous.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you." The old lady waved her hand, as if she was extremely tired.


    Mrs. Pei was slightly happy: "Mom, it''s hard to find an eminent monk. I''m afraid I need you..." She looked at the old lady awkwardly.


    The old lady''s face darkened.


    "I really owe you. I, an old woman, have to pay for everything. You are like the Xu family. You have been here for eighteen years. When did you ask me for money?" The old lady''s crutches knocked on the ground.


    ?Mr. Pei looked embarrassed.


    I thought to myself, if you are so satisfied with Mrs. Xu, why don¡¯t you kick her out of the house?


    ¡°Mommy, give her five hundred... no, give her three hundred taels!¡± The old lady twitched with distress.


    ?Her family has a poor financial background. In recent years, she has relied on the filial piety money given by Mrs. Xu.


    "If you hadn''t been wearing Xu''s hairpin and got caught by her when you came out, how could you have spent all your family property to make up for the dowry?" The old lady was angry and resentful.


    Before Mr. Pei entered the house, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law treated her as if they were mother and daughter.


    But when we really get in, we are disgusted with each other.


    ?Sure enough, whoever is in charge will be disliked.


    The outer room, which was famous for its beauty at that time, turned into a yellow-faced woman in just one year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Borrow Lu Chaochao

    People of the Xu family are stupid, rich in money, and generous.


    ?Over the years, the old lady has saved more than 50,000 taels.


    But when Mr. Pei went shopping, he was caught by Mr. Xu in public.


    In order to make up for the dowry, the old lady paid back 30,000 yuan in one go.


    There are still 20,000 yuan. When the Xu family and Li moved the Hou Mansion into an empty shell, she spent another 20,000 yuan to repair the Hou Mansion.


    Even so, the Hou Mansion seems extremely...


    Well, poor people''s style.


    After all, Xu spent 20,000 yuan per screen.


    But now, the entire mansion only costs 20,000 yuan in total.


    Seriously, the family has nothing but four walls.


    There is a saying that Xu''s ability to make money is really rare. If it were a man, I''m afraid even the imperial merchants would be able to compete.


    But, she doesn¡¯t like it either.


    It¡¯s hard for an old lady to switch from extravagance to frugality. She couldn¡¯t finish the abalone and bird¡¯s nests back then, but now¡­


    Only suitable for eating vermicelli.


    "Mom, three hundred and two is a bit too little..." Mrs. Pei held the banknote in her hand and looked at the old lady.


    The old lady was so angry that she stood up: "I really owe you!"


    She has more than 6,000 taels left, and that is her coffin book!


    After living a good life with Xu for eighteen years, she has never had such an embarrassing life.


    ??Pei''s family has been in the family for a year and has repeatedly cut down on food and clothing in the mansion. The maids complained, so why not her?


    ?Mr. Xu attaches great importance to food and clothing. The shopkeeper personally comes to make clothes for spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Tou Mian is not stingy about buying, buying, buying.


    Where is Mr. Pei? Just don¡¯t mention it.


    ¡°Give me another two hundred taels!¡± the old lady said bitterly.


    ?Pei held the five hundred taels of silver notes in his hands. Seeing the boredom in the old lady''s eyes, she bit her lower lip slightly.


    ¡°Mom, our family has been having a hard time recently. Jiaojiao would like to pay her respects...¡±


    "Look, since the Marquis reconciled with Li, he has been reprimanded and demoted by His Majesty."


    ¡°Brother Huai was assigned to the rank of Shi in the rural examination and suffered a serious illness. He successfully solved the problem of Yuan Dynasty and became a scholar of Lu Yanshu.¡±


    "This one, one by one, don''t you think so?" Pei''s tone was soft and reasonable, which actually made the old lady calm down.


    The old lady''s expression moved slightly.


    Lu Jingyao suddenly said: "All our family''s luck seems to have gone to Lu Chaochao."


    ¡°She collects national debt and becomes Princess Zhaoyang¡­¡±


    ¡°Our family is getting more and more unlucky.¡± Lu Jingyao muttered casually.


    The old lady¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.


    Mrs. Pei glanced at the old lady and saw her daughter shaking her head slightly, so she shut up.


    ¡°I heard that some people can breathe in luck...¡± Lu Jingyao said thoughtfully.


    ¡°No wonder this year has been so rough!¡±


    ¡°This **** girl should have been drowned in the first place!¡± There was a hint of cruelty in the old lady¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Now that she is being protected by Mrs. Xu, what else can we do?¡± the old lady yelled angrily, wishing that Lu Chaochao had not been eliminated in the first place.


    ¡°My granddaughter heard that one¡¯s birth date can lend one¡¯s life. It would be great if she could lend her life.¡± Lu Jingyao said casually.


    The old lady¡¯s brows twitched slightly.


    The old lady kept this in mind and stopped talking.


    After the old lady left, Mrs. Pei hugged Lu Jingyao sadly.


    Incense was lit everywhere in the house, but it seemed like it couldn''t cover up the smell.


    ¡°Mom, Yaoyao is so unwilling!¡±


    "You have wronged my Yaoyao, don''t worry, my mother will avenge you. I think she can borrow her life for a few days!" Mrs. Pei held the five hundred taels.


    ¡°Mom, go to Zhuque Street and take a look.¡±


    Mrs. Pei was stunned: "Zhuque Street? The people living there are all the criminals of the former dynasty."


    Even the Xue family of the former royal family lived here.


    After the former emperor overthrew the previous dynasty, in order to show his benevolence and righteousness, he did not exterminate the royal family.


    Because of this move, he won over many former court officials and continued to serve Beizhao.


    But the emperor never stopped monitoring Zhuque Street. After all, the emperor didn¡¯t know how many people there were in the court who cared about the previous dynasty.


    ¡°The Xue family still wants to overthrow Beizhao.¡±


    ¡°But the only royal bloodline is dying¡­¡±


    Pei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lu Chaochao is Princess Zhaoyang and a close confidant of the emperor.


    The Xue family of the former royal family must have hated it to the extreme.


    ??If we can lend Lu Chaochao''s life to extend the life of the Xue family, I''m afraid the Xue family will have no scruples!


    ?At dawn, Ms. Pei sent her concubine out of the house quietly.


    Send it ten miles outside the city.


    ¡°You should be ordained and become a monk. I will take you back to my hometown in three days.¡±


    ¡°Living in the Marquis Mansion as an eminent monk.¡±


    The man left happily immediately.


    Mr. Pei returned to the city and took an excuse to wander around Zhuque Street.


    She has never been in contact with the Xue family, and she doesn¡¯t want to die yet.


    It was only vaguely revealed that Princess Zhaoyang had a strong character and strong luck. No wonder His Majesty accepted her as his adopted daughter.


    Aroused the interest of the Xue family.


    ??"Be sure not to lose the horoscope of Chao Chao, or someone may take advantage of it for your own good fortune." Mrs. Pei looked at the maid, who hid the white paper in her purse.


    The two of them walked around the city again before Shi Shiran returned home.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the Marquis Mansion.


    ¡°Do you still have the paper to write the eight characters on?¡± she asked.


    The maid touched her purse, and sure enough, it was empty.


    Mrs. Pei smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. She touched some pieces of silver and gave them to the maid. The maid thanked her with a smile.


    At this moment, the emperor was also worried about the Xue family.


    "Sacrifice? How can the Xue family have the dignity to ask for sacrifice?"


    "If the late emperor hadn''t been so soft-hearted, he should have dug up the tomb of the previous dynasty!" Emperor Xuanping threw the paper away impatiently.


    ¡°I must keep it to show the emperor¡¯s favor. Now, leave the mess to me!¡±


    "The ministers in the court are loyal to me on the surface, but secretly they are also paying attention to the previous court! Now, it is difficult for me to take action!" The emperor''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    The prince looked through the memorial: "So many courtiers agreed to the Xue family''s sacrifice?"


    The Xue family¡¯s imperial mausoleum is still there. If the Xue family wants to offer sacrifices, they naturally need Emperor Xuanping¡¯s consent.


    "I guess it is the last bloodline of the Xue family that has died. I want to sacrifice the Xue family''s imperial mausoleum and leave the last trace of bloodline." The emperor said calmly, with anger surging in his eyes.


    ¡°If we can completely stop thinking about the previous dynasty, we will be completely safe.¡± The emperor tapped his fingers on the table, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I heard that the last bloodline of the Xue family is seriously ill. How great would it be if we could just..." cut off the bloodline?


    "Your Majesty, the spies have just sent news. The Xue family seems to want to lend their lives... to extend the life of Xue Huang." Yes, they secretly named Xue Huang, which is pronounced Xue Huang!


    Sima Zhao¡¯s mentality is well known to everyone.


    ¡°Borrow me your life?¡± The emperor was stunned.


    "Yes, they have found...a man with extraordinary luck and profound blessings to borrow his life." The great **** lowered his head, fearing that His Majesty would be angry.


    ¡°He even claimed that if he succeeds in borrowing his life, he can even regain the former dynasty.¡± The great **** closed his eyes, fearing that the emperor¡¯s tea cup would throw him in the face.


    ¡°Whose life can you borrow to overthrow Beizhao?¡± The emperor laughed angrily.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang.¡±


    The smile on the emperor''s face slowly faltered? !


    ¡°Who are you talking about! Whose life do they want to borrow?!¡± The emperor gritted his teeth.


    Damn it, borrowing my life from my thigh? ?


    The prince smiled with his eyebrows arched.


    ¡°Great joy, great joy!¡±


    ¡°If you feel sleepy, give me a pillow!¡±


    ¡°Father, please give me a good thigh.¡± The prince looked at him sourly.


    ¡°Your heart ailment will be cured immediately!¡±


    Even, it can prevent future troubles!


    How can a mortal borrow Lu Chaochao''s life? !


    PS: Sisters, are you still there? Please leave a message in this chapter, and I will come to peek at the comments... Hehe... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Magic defeats magic

    After the provincial examination, Lu Yanshu became obviously busy.


    Complete discussions with classmates every day and prepare for the exam in February next year.


    As the end of the year approaches, the weather is getting colder.


    The fourth prince gained some spiritual energy from Lu Chaochao and was gradually able to return to normal life.


    Has entered the Imperial College.


    ?Proton Xuanjichuan was still guarding Lu Chaochao conscientiously.


    ?"Chaochao...Chaochao..." Rong Che lay on the wall and called Lu Chaochao in a low voice.


    ¡°Chachao, can you put the hairpin on your mother¡¯s bedside for me?¡± Rong Che personally made a hairpin for Mrs. Xu and handed it over carefully.


    Lu Chaochao put his hands behind his back: "Uncle Rong!"


    "That''s Wo Qin''s mother! Am I the one who would betray my mother?" Lu Chaochao was about to turn two years old, and his speech became clearer.


    Rong Che gave her a confused look.


    He took out a greased paper bag from his pocket and said, "This is the roasted mutton bun that my uncle bought for you. It''s freshly baked and sizzling with oil."


    Lu Chaochao swallowed.


    "This, this is not a matter of whether to eat or not. Wo can''t betray his mother..." Lu Chaochao looked straight at the oil paper.


    It smells so good.


    Rong Che took out another oil paper. This time, the scent was even stronger and more domineering.


    Lu Chaochao took a deep breath, it smelled so good.


    ¡°Roast leg of lamb, tender and juicy, freshly baked¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao drooled, coughed slightly, and took the roasted buns and roasted leg of lamb with both hands.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen next time.¡±


    ¡°Wo is not betraying my mother, but giving her more choices.¡± Lu Chaochao nodded heavily.


    ¡°Uncle Rong, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Chaochao waved his hand.


    Rong Che eagerly sent her away.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao entered the door with the hairpin in hand, he heard someone climbing up the branch to report.


    "Madam, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion said that the old lady was dying. She was holding on for her last breath and wanted to see the children..." Mrs. Pei just came to report the news in person.


    ?Xu frowned.


    "Seriously? Can you ask the imperial doctor to take a look?" Xu asked suspiciously.


    ?Although the children have been expelled from the family tree and have been divorced. But if the old lady really dies, the children will inevitably die.


    Otherwise, the world will poke you in the back.


    "I heard that the imperial doctor was invited. Pei said that if the young masters are too late to return to the Marquis Mansion, they can ask Chao Chao to go there first." Dengzhi replied carefully.


    Xu frowned, she did not want the children to return to the Marquis Mansion.


    "Chaochao? No!" Xu refused immediately.


    ??But if the old lady really passed away like this, as a former grandchild, she would not even see her for the last time, fearing that she would be criticized by thousands of people.


    The world is so unfair.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live in peace even if I die.¡± Mrs. Xu cursed secretly.


    Lu Chaochao vaguely heard that his grandmother was in trouble.


    Then he handed the hairpin to Yuqin.


    She secretly went out with the jade book.


    ¡°Mother is too busy, I have to help her with things.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao carefully took out the silver and found the coffin shop.


    ¡°Uncle, Wo wants to buy a coffin. My grandmother is dead¡­¡±


    ¡°I want the biggest and best one...¡± She handed over the money.


    Yushu moved his mouth, and after just a moment of hesitation, the shopkeeper had already collected the money.


    ¡°The most expensive coffin costs three hundred and sixty taels. Which house should I send it to?¡±


    ¡°Zhongyong Hou Mansion.¡± Lu Chaochao said with red eyes.


    ¡°Grandma left in a hurry and there was no coffin in the house.¡± The little guy said seriously.


    The manager invited four people to carry the coffin and follow Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chao leads the way.


    ¡°Little girl, where are you going?¡± someone asked along the way.


    ¡°My grandmother is dead.¡± The little guy replied one by one.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, where are you going?" A courtier happened to be passing by and stepped forward to greet her and asked. Lu Chaochao replied with a sweet voice: "Grandma is dead. Let''s go to Chaochao to see her off."


    The courtiers were shocked.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    "It''s true, Mrs. Pei came personally to report the letter." Lu Chaochao replied seriously. She heard with her own ears that her grandmother was dying!


    ?Yushu stood far away and didn¡¯t hear it at all. But she knew that Mrs. Pei was waiting at the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Pei is indeed waiting at the door of Lu¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how come the funeral was announced so suddenly?¡± The courtiers were shocked.


    ??Although the Zhongyong Marquis Lu Yuanze was not prominent in the court, the old Zhongyong Marquis was a serious founding hero.


    ??Everyone looks down on Lu Yuanze, but for the sake of the old marquis, if the old lady dies, his colleagues will also go there to pay their respects.


    The courtiers left in a hurry.


    He turned around and spread the news.


    The old lady of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion is dying.


    ?Everyone has prepared everything and is ready to come to express condolences.


    As soon as Lu Yuanze left the palace, he heard his colleagues exhorting with grief on their faces: "My condolences, Mr. Lu..."


    ?Lu Yuanze? ?


    Seeing that he was confused, his colleagues said: "The old lady is gone."


    ¡°Now everyone is going to the Marquis Mansion to express condolences and prepare to send the old lady off.¡±


    Lu Yuanze''s expression changed drastically and his body trembled. If the boy hadn''t helped him quickly, he would have fallen down on the spot.


    ¡°Mom, are you gone?¡±


    Lu Yuanze''s eyes were red. He immediately thanked his colleagues tremblingly and hurried back to the Marquis Mansion with red eyes.


    ??The coffin Lu Chaochao bought had just been carried to the gate of the Marquis Mansion.


    Then he met the ministers who were offering their condolences.


    ?There was also Marquis Zhongyong who came home crying.


    "Mother, mother...you haven''t enjoyed the blessings in your life yet, why did you leave so early..." Lu Yuanze cried and shouted before he entered the door.


    ?The concierge heard the commotion and saw a crowd of people outside the door, and his face turned pale with fright.


    "Hou...Mr. Hou, what..." The concierge shivered secretly as he thought of the situation in the house.


    Lu Yuanze didn''t pay attention to the concierge''s pale face at all, and just staggered into the house.


    The mourners paid their respects to Princess Zhaoyang and then entered the gate.


    Open the door of Deshan Hall.


    "Mom, you''re leaving..." Lu Yuanze''s crying stopped abruptly.


    Standing directly in front of the door.


    ¡°The coffin has arrived, please give way.¡±


    The young man carrying the coffin directly knocked open the courtyard door.


    ?Carried a heavy coffin into Deshan Hall.


    ¡°Excuse me, where is the old lady of the Hou Mansion? She needs to be put into the coffin earlier.¡± The young man wiped his sweat and asked the old lady in front of him.


    As soon as he said this, the old lady pointed at him and shivered for a long time, speechless.


    The servants in the mansion were already stunned, looking at this ridiculous scene.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not dead?¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s voice was a bit sharp.


    In this situation, the old lady...


    It would be better to die.


    ??The old lady saw a large crowd of people in front of her, all holding condolences in their hands. She gasped suddenly and almost sent her away directly.


    ¡°Mrs. Pei came home in the morning and said that you were dead and wanted to come over to Chaochao?¡± Lu Chaochao replied with a sweet voice.


    ¡°Chaochao used the New Year¡¯s money to buy a big coffin for my grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chaochao the most filial cub?¡± Lu Chaochao patted himself, looking proud.


    ??The old lady pointed at Lu Chaochao with trembling fingers, too angry to say a word.


    Everyone saw the old lady sitting upright in the courtyard, looking at each other.


    "What kind of mourning does Mr. Pei have? You are still alive and well!" Lu Yuanze was furious.


    ?The old lady pursed her lips tightly, her eyelids were drooped, and her expression was gloomy.


    ?She originally pretended to be seriously ill and planned to trick Lu Chaochao into coming over and using her personal belongings to help the Xue family survive.


    But how could she say it?


    ¡°Grandma, do you want to lie down in it and try it? See if it fits?¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the coffin. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 165： Make headlines every day

    ¡°Obstacle!¡±


    ¡°You are cursing me!¡± The old lady fell back in anger, her face turned red from holding back, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Mrs. Pei came to the house and said that you were dying. Who cursed you?" Yushu retorted on the spot.


    ¡°Mrs. Pei came here crying.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask around? Everyone has seen it!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze didn''t understand his mother at all. When he saw her speaking vaguely, he was worried that there was something fishy about her.


    ?He gritted his teeth and said on the spot: "My mother is old and has been a little confused recently. It will be a waste of time for everyone to come. Tomorrow Yuanze will definitely come to apologize."


    ?Lu Yuanze shamelessly apologized to everyone.


    "She loves Chao Chao, and she just missed her children, so she took this step. She was confused for a moment and caused trouble for everyone..." Lu Yuanze''s heart was numb.


    Ever since the Xu family reconciled, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion has been making jokes every day.


    Being on the front page of Beijing news every day!


    Nowadays, there are even rumors that the old lady is dead!


    ?Lu Yuanze persuaded the courtiers to leave after exhausting the efforts of nine bulls and two tigers.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at the old lady, squirming, as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°Grandma, am I your best kid?¡± Lu Chaochao asked eagerly.


    ?The old lady snorted coldly.


    "When you die, can I have the first round of seats?" Lu Chaochao asked cautiously.


    ??The old lady was so angry that her head felt dizzy.


    "O evil deed, curse me to death, evil deed! You are here to collect debts!"


    "Why do I have a granddaughter like you!" The old lady was so angry that her heart ached, and she was thinking about the feast all day long.


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat, it¡¯s useless! All I can think about is eating, look at Jing Yao, then look at you!¡± the old lady scolded angrily.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at her disappointedly. He didn''t even give her a meal in such an expensive coffin.


    ?Had I known it earlier, I would have given her a rotten straw mat.


    Lu Yuanze glanced at Lu Chaochao. Now, she was Princess Zhaoyang, whom the emperor loved so much.


    ?He did not even dare to rebuke loudly.


    ¡°Mother, what are you causing trouble today? Do you want the palace to make the whole capital a joke?¡± Lu Yuanze looked tired.


    ?The old lady was silent for a moment.


    ¡°I just miss Chaochao, can you stay at your house for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Old woman, you want to eat shit!¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips.


    ¡°Mother, Chaochao is no longer from the Hou family.¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s voice was dry.


    "Why not? She was born as a Lu family member and died as a Lu family ghost. So what if she was expelled from the family tree? What if she was expelled from the family tree? What if she was disowned? That''s all your blood!" the old lady said viciously.


    "Okay, mother, the imperial ultimatum has been sent to the court. She is from the royal family."


    ¡°She is Princess Zhaoyang.¡±


    Not your granddaughter who comes and goes as soon as you call her!


    ?Lu Yuanze looked stern. Now that he was not favored by the emperor, he did not dare to offend Lu Chaochao again.


    The old lady looked at him unwillingly.


    It took a long time before they were defeated.


    "Then...can I ask Chaochao to leave a piece of clothing as a memory for my grandmother? Should I end this fate?" The old lady seemed to be taking the next best option.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at Chao Chao.


    ¡°Chachao, are you willing?¡±


    Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes: "Of course not."


    The old lady said: ¡°Is it okay if I buy it with money?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes rolled and he gestured with three fingers.


    The old lady gritted her teeth.


    Have your servant bring you three thousand taels.


    ?Looking at Lu Chaochao with sinister eyes, the dead girl has her life, but not her life!


    ?Lu Yuanze only felt that the violation became more and more obvious.


    ??The old lady hates Lu Chaochao, but now the old lady spends three thousand taels to buy Lu Chaochao''s clothes? Just ridiculous.


    The old lady wrapped the banknote in red cloth and asked, "Lu Chaochao, would you like me to buy your belongings for three thousand taels?" Every word was very clear.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the spiritual energy gathering in the sky, oh...


    ???????????????????????????????????


    The method of borrowing life.


    Ha, Lu Chaochao almost laughed out loud.


    Lend me your life? Are you serious?


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    The old lady frowned: "Didn''t you open your mouth? Answer me." Lu Chaochao smiled and said, "I do."


    ?The sound is crisp and loud.


    The oath made to lend one''s life has been fulfilled, and there is no room for regret.


    ??The old lady had a hint of joy in her eyebrows and quickly stuffed the money into Lu Chaochao''s arms.


    Lu Yuanze was not stupid. When he saw the old lady''s question as if she was making an oath, he vaguely guessed something.


    ?The old lady gave him a sideways glance.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes were fierce, Lu Chaochao had already been kicked out of the house, and he was not a member of the Lu family.


    Everything is deserved!


    ¡°Ni, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Lu Chaochao asked Marquis Zhongyong.


    The nominal biological father.


    ??If he stops him, Lu Chaochao will give the Hou Mansion a chance.


    ¡°What can I say about you, a **** who can¡¯t even call me daddy?¡± Lu Yuanze sneered.


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled and handed the handkerchief to the old lady.


    ¡°This is what Wo has been using since he was a child, and it has the breath of Wo!¡±


    The old lady smelled it, and there was still a trace of milky smell, so she immediately put it away with satisfaction.


    When Lu Chaochao left the house, the old lady''s face fell.


    ¡°I sold her birth date for 50,000 taels! Don¡¯t be meddlesome, just pretend you don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°It is her blessing that her lowly life can extend the life of a noble person.¡± The old lady said in a stern tone.


    Lu Yuanze said nothing and left in silence.


    ??But when Lu Chaochao went out, he regretted it when he wrote the jade book on the back: "I heard that some masters will use birth dates and personal clothing to make monsters. The Hou Mansion doesn''t want to harm you, right?"


    ??Yucai Yushu didn''t react just now. Whatever he thinks now, it''s wrong.


    ?Lu Chaochao chuckled: "I wish I could cause trouble."


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Liangqin.¡±


    Lu Chaochao walked home unsteadily. If the prince were here, he would know that this was her usual scheming behavior.


    When she returned home, Mrs. Xu was already sitting in front of the hall.


    ¡°She lied, she wasn¡¯t sick, she lied to us.¡± The little guy complained.


    ¡°You girl, you actually delivered a coffin to the old lady, you¡¯re going to make her mad to death.¡±


    "She didn''t make things difficult for you, right?" Mrs. Xu checked carefully and gave up after finding nothing out of the ordinary.


    "No, Liangqin..." Lu Chaochao covered his mouth and laughed secretly.


    ¡¾Hey, the show is about to begin...¡¿


    ?Xu was stunned and wanted to eavesdrop a few more words, but saw her walking away with the jade book.


    At night.


    October days are already getting colder.


    In the middle of the night, white fog gradually began to appear.


    ?The white mist shrouded the place, making it hard to see even one¡¯s fingers.


    Lu Chaochao was lying on the bed and heard a disembodied voice: "Lu Chaochao, are you willing to extend your life by fifty years to extend your life with Xue Huang?"


    ¡°Lu Chaochao, are you willing to lend fifty years of your life to extend your life with Xue Huang?¡±


    The sound kept lingering in her ears, as if she didn''t want to leave until she opened her mouth.


    Lu Chaochao murmured, "Okay."


    ?The words just fell.


    A thin ray of light was pulled out of her body and floated along the horizon.


    That is her longevity.


    Lu Chaochao sat up with a smile.


    ?Lu Chaochao has seven disciples, who are the gods of the heaven and are in charge of the three realms.


    And she, as their master.


    Can live as long as heaven and earth.


    ?Like heaven lending fifty years of life?


    ?Who has such a big face?


    The emperor¡¯s ancestral tombs must be blown up!


    I''m afraid I''m getting tired of living!


    Let me see, whose ancestral tomb was blown up? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 166： Let’s borrow another fifty years from heaven

    Zhuque Street, Xue Family.


    ?Late at night, there was a faint light on the Xue family¡¯s backyard, and faint cries could be heard coming from the backyard.


    "Huang''er, my Huang''er, you must survive this ordeal." The wind-stained woman, with white hair on her temples, lay in front of the bed and cried bitterly.


    The man in his twenties was lying on the bed sickly, his face was pale.


    The maid helped him lean against the bed and drank a bowl of something red.


    The pale lips were stained with red soup, leaving a trace of bright red.


    Seems a little penetrating.


    ¡°Mother, have you reached your birthday?¡± Xue Huang asked vainly.


    He heard that boy''s blood can prolong life. He drank a bowl of it from time to time in the past few days, but there was still no sign of improvement.


    Two little beggars were hiding in the basement of the Xue family.


    "How can it be so easy to extend one''s life? Only people with extraordinary luck, profound blessings, and good horoscopes can successfully extend one''s life. And these people, who generally come from well-off families, are not willing to extend one''s life?" The woman sighed lowly. tone.


    Xue Huang''s eyes flashed with a trace of cruelty.


    "I am the only heir of the Xue family. It is their blessing to extend their life to me. Who dares to refuse?"


    "Don''t they want to regain the former dynasty? Ahem..."


    ?The man was coughing violently. He was also coughing, and his mouth seemed to be leaking more and more.


    "The people are all white-eyed wolves. They ate the food of my Xue family back then, but now they praise the goodness of Emperor Beizhao. It was clearly Emperor Beizhao who usurped the throne and overthrew the Xue family!"


    "How can the ancestors of my Xue family feel at ease?"


    There was a group of people kneeling in the room.


    The first few old men have gray hair, and their eyes are filled with hatred.


    In order to restrict the Xue family, the late emperor spared the Xue family''s life, but did not allow the Xue family''s three wives and four concubines to flourish.


    The Xue family suffered heavy losses when the country was destroyed.


    ?Over the years, relying solely on his first wife, he managed to give birth to two sons and one daughter.


    Xue Huang was the only one who survived.


    What is even more distressing is that Xue Huang has been married for ten years and still has no children.


    Emperor Xuanping sent people to monitor the Xue family all the time. Only late at night did the Xue family have room to breathe.


    "Master, how are the preparations going?" Xue Huang asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone whispering a report outside the door.


    ¡°It is finished.¡±


    "The longevity extension is successful, I just have to wait until tomorrow to make sacrifices." The little maid replied in a low voice.


    Xue Huang¡¯s eyes burst with joy.


    Everyone in the room cried with joy: "We are saved, our Xue family is saved."


    Xue Huang showed joy on her face: "Princess Zhaoyang, her birth date is very good, and she is Emperor Xuanping''s favorite adopted daughter. If you can lend her longevity, you will definitely get some luck."


    ¡°It can still be done, severely injuring Emperor Xuanping. Emperor Xuanping will be in pain!¡± Xue Huang sneered.


    ¡°Damn Emperor Xuanping, he must also experience heartache.¡±


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang is very lucky to be able to lend her life to the Xue family and restore the Xue family¡¯s royal family.¡±


    ?The gray-haired old man cried excitedly.


    The woman immediately said: "Let people prepare what is needed for tomorrow''s sacrifice, and then report it to the Emperor Ming."


    ¡°I, the Xue family, want to pay tribute to the Xue family¡¯s imperial mausoleum.¡±


    "Although the Xue family is the king of the country, they have not offered sacrifices to their ancestors for decades. Does Emperor Xuanping want to stop him?" Xue Huang took a strong breath and immediately asked someone to send a letter to the palace.


    At this moment, the emperor looked at the request before the case and sneered.


    "It''s really ridiculous. The Xue family has perished. Why do we still worship the emperor''s mausoleum?"


    "Okay, if you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    The emperor immediately said: "The Xue family wants to pay homage to the emperor''s mausoleum and ancestors, so let them do it."


    "And all the old ministers of the former dynasty will be sent to pay their respects. I will not hold him accountable, nor will he be punished." The emperor gave him a great gift with a stroke of his pen.


    The **** looked at the emperor. Is His Majesty confused?


    On weekdays, Your Majesty may be wary of the Xue family contacting old ministers. Now, are you mad? ?


    ¡°Go, everyone, go. I will never punish you.¡± The emperor¡¯s eyebrows showed a smile. Borrow it, borrow it.


    Whose one are you borrowing? Why don¡¯t you borrow Chao Chao¡¯s? ?


    Are you kidding me? Even after the late emperor died, he would come up to ask for his dreams and ask me to treat him with care. Can you succeed in extending your life?


    I want you to see with your own eyes how the Xue family is destroying itself!


    You, the provincial people, are worried about me!


    The emperor waved to summon the secret guards. Although he knew that Chao Chao was powerful, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Wait until daybreak, and invite Chao Chao into the palace." If Chao Chao is in trouble, he will immediately send a signal to interrupt the other party''s birthday.


    "yes."


    At dawn the next day, Lu Chaochao was invited into the palace.


    Like a little pony, Lu Chaochao rushed into the emperor''s arms: "Emperor daddy..."


    ¡°Oh, my darling. Come on, let me hug you and see if you are fat?¡± The emperor picked him up. Hey, this little guy is really strong.


    ¡°Liangqin said, girls can¡¯t say they are fat!¡± Lu Chaochao said with a milky voice.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything. It''s so good..." The emperor liked it more and more.


    I immediately carried her out and went up to the highest building in the palace.


    The prince also followed him, and when he saw the nine-story tower, his expression darkened slightly.


    The fists were clenched quietly.


    ¡°What kind of tower is this?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at the nine-story tower in front of him in surprise.


    ??The nine-story tower is extremely tightly guarded, with many hidden guards in addition to the visible ones.


    ¡°In this pagoda, the sacred objects of Beizhao are enshrined. They are the things that Xiyue coveted last time. The sacred objects are the things that the royal families of Beizhao have protected for generations.¡±


    There were heavy guards outside the nine-story tower, and only the emperor and the prince could enter.


    The emperor carried her up to the tower step by step, followed closely by the prince, and the **** waited outside the tower.


    "This is a place that only emperors and princes of the past can enter. On the top of the nine-story tower is the heart of Beizhao. It has been guarded by Beizhao from generation to generation. It is passed down from generation to generation. All I know is that the heart of Beizhao is waiting for its owner."


    ¡°It is rumored that Beizhao Plain is a barren swamp with no grass growing and it is difficult for any living thing to survive.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Beizhao¡¯s Heart came that this land was filled with life. The land was filled with flowers and the creatures could breathe.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a legend.¡± The emperor said with a smile.


    The prince looked at the tower steadily: "Maybe it''s not a legend?" The voice was low and could not be heard clearly.


    The emperor only took Lu Chaochao outside and did not enter the tower.


    The Xue family''s imperial mausoleum is not far from the capital. Standing on the nine-story pagoda, you can catch a glimpse of some noise.


    ¡°The sacrifice has begun.¡± The prince calmed down his emotions and spoke calmly.


    At this moment, the Xue family was also in a state of excitement.


    "Emperor Xuanping actually asked his old ministers to sacrifice together..." Xue Huang burst into tears.


    There was once an emperor and a courtier, but the current dynasty does not recognize the people of the previous dynasty.


    ?At that time, the Xue family ruled the country with cruelty, and the late emperor rose up to resist and overthrew the tyranny.


    In order to avoid greater turmoil, major positions were left to cronies, so some old ministers were retained.


    ??The old minister had already made the late emperor jealous in order to beg the late emperor to spare the lives of the Xue family.


    At this moment, when they saw the Xue family¡¯s imperial mausoleum, the eyes of all the senior ministers turned red.


    After all, he is the king he once served.


    Both groups of people had tears in their eyes.


    ??The master is holding a fly whisk and wearing a Taoist robe. He is singing something in a low voice in front of the incense table.


    Everyone in the Xue family knelt in front of the incense table, with Xue Huang kneeling at the head.


    ¡°Bring the thing.¡± The expert stretched out his hand.


    The woman handed over Lu Chaochao''s handkerchief.


    He also lit the yellow paper with Lu Chaochao''s birth date written on it together.


    Throw it into a copper basin.


    ¡°Put your blood into the copper basin.¡± The expert said loudly.


    Xue Huang quickly cut his finger and squeezed the blood into the copper basin.


    institutions (End of chapter)

 Chapter 167： Xues ancestral tomb exploded

    ??Xue''s imperial mausoleum has no one to take care of it.


    Looking depressed now.


    Some old ministers secretly wiped away tears as they missed old friendships.


    It¡¯s not that he is dissatisfied with Emperor Xuanping, it¡¯s just that...things have changed and people have changed, which makes him feel really uncomfortable.


    The Xue family is the king of the country that has been destroyed, so why are they not the ministers of the country that has been destroyed?


    Over the years, in order to show loyalty, I have never dared to contact the Xue family.


    The Xue family¡¯s imperial mausoleum has not been visited for decades.


    ??Now I am kneeling here to worship my old master, and I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Emperor Xuanping asked them to worship together. Whether it was suspicion or trust, there was no way of knowing.


    But the heart of worship is real.


    "The handkerchiefs they burned look familiar..." Some old ministers whispered, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen them for a long time.


    ¡°They seemed to be performing some kind of ritual.¡±


    When the veterans saw this scene, they had some vague guesses in their minds, but they couldn''t figure out the truth.


    Xue Huang took a deep breath.


    Cut his finger and squeeze the blood into the copper basin.


    The moment the blood touches the flame.


    Sudden¡­


    ?Hurting sound.


    ?The flames shot up into the sky, shocking Xue Huang and taking a step back.


    Nearly burned his hair.


    ¡°The borrowed life begins¡­¡± The expert was uneasy and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky.


    ?The sun was clearly shining brightly, but the moment the blood entered the copper basin, dark clouds covered the sun, blocking it out.


    At this moment, we are under the dark clouds and feel quite frightened.


    Xue Huang took a deep breath. After only half a day''s work, his mouth was filled with the smell of blood.


    ?Without life, he would not have survived more than half a year.


    Xue Huang''s whole family knelt on the ground: "Pray to God, ask God to show mercy, protect the Xue family''s branches and leaves, and live a long life." Restore the former dynasty. I didn''t dare to say this.


    Xue Huang knelt on the ground and announced his birth date: "Xue Huang was born...today, I have ordered Lu Chaochao to live for fifty years. I ask God to witness it."


    ?The words just fell.


    ?The strong wind whipped up the fire in the copper basin and shot up into the sky, blowing the tributes on the incense table to this way and that.


    The tributes were all thrown to the ground.


    ?There were terrifying thunders from the sky and the earth.


    Thunder struck in the daytime, almost piercing the sky.


    ??The wind was howling so hard that the Xue clan members couldn''t even kneel down. In an instant, lightning flashed and thunder seemed to hover overhead.


    ?The awe-inspiring pressure between heaven and earth swept across.


    "what happened?"


    ¡°Why did the weather suddenly change?¡± Everyone was panicked and asked one after another.


    The blowing wind and sand filled the air, and the hair was flying. There was constant roaring above the head, making those who listened feel numb and have goosebumps all over their bodies.


    The master is startled, there are strange phenomena in the sky and the earth, and the gods are angry?


    "How could this happen? How could heaven and earth be angry?" The expert saw the lightning and thunder, and the dark clouds covered the sun.


    He was so frightened that his face changed drastically, his hair felt numb, and the blood all over his body almost solidified.


    ¡°It¡¯s just to extend my life!¡± He often does harm to others.


    But it has never caused any strange phenomena in heaven and earth.


    ¡°Whose life did you borrow from? This...this is the person blessed by God.¡± No, more than that.


    More than God¡¯s blessing, more than God¡¯s favor.


    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble! You¡¯re in trouble!¡± The expert looked at the dark sky, the sound of thunder seemed to come from the sky, and he kept swallowing his saliva.


    He seemed to be aware of the danger.


    Turn around and run wildly.


    ??The strong wind was raging, and he ran against the wind and sand, but before he could run ten meters...


    I felt a terrifying pressure.


    Roaring lightning flashed from overhead.


    ?Lightning was dragging its long tail, chasing him.


    "Ah!" As soon as the expert''s scream came out, it was covered by the roar that swept over him.


    The expert fell in a pool of blood. Why? Why? We''re just borrowing a birthday. Just borrowing a child¡¯s lifespan.


    Why does it cause a backlash from God and cause God to be wrathful?


    The expert vomited blood profusely. He pointed at Xue Huang and said, "I can''t borrow it."


    "Borrow, I can''t borrow..." He died on the spot.


    The Xue clan members were stunned.


    The veterans were even more horrified.


    "How...how could this happen??" Xue Huang''s scalp was numb. At this moment, he seemed to feel something and looked up suddenly.


    ?Lightning pierces the sky, and the roar is coming.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t!¡±


    He screamed violently.


    In the vast sky, several thunders swarmed in. Heading straight towards¡­


    Left to the Xue family¡¯s imperial mausoleum.


    Cold and ruthless, as if he wants to destroy everything.


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Those were Xue¡¯s last thoughts.


    They spent all their efforts to preserve the imperial tombs of the former dynasty!


    ??In full view of the public, the Xue family''s imperial mausoleum was struck by a strong lightning bolt and exploded on the spot. Xue''s last thoughts were shattered on the spot.


    The ancestral tomb exploded.


    The Xue family¡¯s imperial mausoleum exploded.


    The scalps of the veterans are all fried.


    ?Mother.


    ??The veterans stood up in a hurry and kept retreating, fearing that they would be accidentally struck.


    In the blink of an eye, the Xue family¡¯s imperial mausoleum, which the Xue family was proud of, exploded.


    ??Stones flew and the explosion tore the Xue family''s imperial mausoleum into pieces, even the jade coffin was gone.


    The Xue clan members stood there blankly, trembling in the strong wind, and several old people were even dizzy.


    Xue Huang burst into tears and rushed into the imperial mausoleum. He saw that the imperial mausoleum was already extremely dilapidated in the dust.


    "Pfft..." He spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why? Why? God, why did lightning strike the Xue family''s imperial mausoleum? Why, this is the last thought of the Xue family." Xue Huang vomited blood, as if he had only one breath left.


    "Huang''er, Huang''er, God, what did the Xue family do wrong? You want to cut off the Xue family''s escape like this." The woman cried unwillingly, hugging Xue Huang and trembling.


    Xue Huang is dying.


    The only half a year of life I had was gone.


    All the veterans looked at each other, their scalps numb.


    Xue family, what have you done? It caused the sky to change color, lightning struck the imperial mausoleum, and all the ancestors died in the wilderness!


    The Xue family¡¯s longing for the restoration of the former dynasty is gone. Arousing the wrath of heaven and striking the imperial mausoleum with lightning, will anyone follow this horse riding?


    What a joke.


    Xue was afraid that she would do something that would cause anger and anger.


    There is no place to turn around.


    So scared!


    Your Majesty, we want to go home.


    The old ministers trembled, Xue was finished. He turned around on the spot and returned home loyally to His Majesty the Emperor.


    Xue had no idea what she had done wrong.


    "Before the master died, he kept saying that he couldn''t borrow it. Could it be that there was a mistake in the horoscope?" The woman gritted her teeth and her face was hideous with hatred.


    ¡°No, go back and find Zhongyong Hou Mansion!¡±


    Everyone in the Xue family feels like they are mourning their heirs.


    Emperor Xuanping was a pusher, and the previous royal family had done all kinds of bad things. The imperial mausoleum was struck by lightning, and thunder punishments were sent down from the sky. It has already been widely spread.


    Emperor Xuanping was very excited and overjoyed.


    ?The knot in his heart is gone, and the remnants of the past that made him unable to sleep and eat well are gone.


    Hahahahaha, those old ministers who always miss the previous dynasty, are you scared?


    Don¡¯t you dare to worry about it anymore?


    The ancestral tombs were all blown up, and Emperor Xuanping died laughing.


    ??The emperor laughed loudly. He knew that Chao Chao had a lot of background, but he never thought...


    The Xue family¡¯s imperial mausoleum exploded.


    The imperial mausoleum was exploded on the spot, and the only bloodline of the previous dynasty was furious to death.


    ¡°Chachao, you are really my treasure.¡±


    ¡°If you blow up Xue¡¯s imperial mausoleum, you are not allowed to blow up mine.¡± The emperor kissed her little face.


    The Zhongyong Hou Mansion also has to bear the wrath of the Xue family. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 168： Chao Chao has no intention

    The Xue family¡¯s ancestral tomb exploded.


    After the explosion, he angrily returned to Beijing and banged on the door of Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    The people watching all pointed and pointed: "Did the imperial mausoleum of the previous dynasty explode?"


    ¡°Blow up, blow up! The one who was struck by lightning must have done too many evil things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you, Your Majesty, to benefit the common people.¡±


    The people were talking a lot, pointing and almost piercing the Xue family''s backbone.


    ??The gate of Zhongyonghou Mansion showed a crack.


    He was forcefully pushed away by the Xue clan members.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? How dare you break into the Marquis''s mansion!" The concierge''s face changed drastically and he shouted angrily.


    The leading woman kicked the concierge away.


    ¡°The **** thing actually tricked the Xue family!¡±


    ¡°You old man, get out of here!¡±


    "You dare to cheat me out of any money. Get out of here." The Xue family led people directly into the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ?Pei came in a hurry and saw the Xue family in a mighty and angry manner.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Pei, you deliberately revealed Lu Chaochao¡¯s birth date to deceive us!¡±


    "The old lady also took 50,000 taels from the Xue family, which was a dirty thing. She actually caused the imperial mausoleum to be struck by lightning!" The woman wiped away her tears and pointed at Mr. Pei and cursed angrily.


    Mrs. Pei was stunned: "I didn''t lie to you, that''s Lu Chaochao."


    "Bah, you dare to lie! Her horoscope and personal belongings were thrown into the brazier, and then the imperial mausoleum was blown up. You must be trying to harm the Xue family!"


    ¡°A group of people who have lost their conscience.¡±


    The old lady came in response.


    ??Mrs.


    The people were secretly lying at the door. When they heard this, they were in an uproar.


    ¡°Is this something a grandmother can do? She even borrowed her granddaughter¡¯s birth date to borrow her life?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish, the whole family is rotten.¡±


    ??The old lady fell back in anger: "You..." They agreed to keep it secret.


    "Keep it a secret? Keep it a secret for what? My Xue family''s imperial mausoleum is gone, and Huang''er is dead! It''s all your **** fault!" She only knew that the problem was with the birth date, but she didn''t know the specific reason.


    ¡°Pay back the money.¡±


    ¡°Smash!¡±


    ¡°Smash it hard.¡± The woman broke the jar.


    With a wave of his hand, the Xue family servants went crazy and smashed things in the Zhongyong Hou Mansion. Mrs. Pei tried to stop them, but was slapped twice.


    ¡°The most poisonous woman¡¯s heart is to sell her child¡¯s birth date to extend her life. Only you can do it!¡±


    Mrs. Xue was furious.


    She was originally destined to be the Queen Mother, but now, it¡¯s all gone.


    "Stop, stop. Is there any way to stop this?" The old lady was holding her cane, unable to stop her at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you Lu Chaochao¡¯s horoscope, what else do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t lie to the Xue family!¡± No one listened to the old lady¡¯s explanation.


    The Xue family needs to vent.


    ?They smashed the house of Marquis Zhongyong to pieces. It was not until Marquis Zhongyong brought people back to the house that the Xue family took the money and left.


    The poor Zhongyong Hou Mansion made matters worse.


    That night.


    The last orphan of the previous dynasty is gone.


    Xue Huang died suddenly.


    The bloodline was cut off, and the emperor''s heart ailments disappeared.


    The emperor heard the news in the royal study and smiled from ear to ear.


    "Princess Zhaoyang''s second birthday is approaching. Let''s celebrate in advance tonight. Fireworks will be set off all night for everyone to enjoy." The emperor waved his hand.


    ???The bloodline of the Xue family was cut off, and the imperial mausoleum of the previous dynasty was bombed. He was not taking pleasure in the misfortune.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him in confusion, my birthday is still two months away.


    The emperor hummed happily.


    The prince led Lu Chaochao out of the palace, and at some point he reached the nine-story pagoda.


    "Your Highness, please stop. Don''t come near without His Majesty''s decree." The guard stopped in front of him.


    The prince nodded lightly.


    ?Looking at the top of the nine-story tower with faint eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s on the tower?¡± Lu Chaochao followed his gaze.


    The prince touched Chaochao''s head. He looked at the top of the tower with a dark expression, and when his eyes fell on Chao Chao, he felt a touch of tenderness.


    ¡°There is something very important.¡±


    The prince took her out of the palace and sent her to the Lu family.


    The Xu family left the prince to have a meal in the palace. Lu Chaochao looked at him expectantly, and the prince happily agreed.


    During the dinner, Lu Chaochao happily held his bowl and started eating.


    When raising your head to drink water.


    Seeing the prince take a serious bite of rice and vegetables, he was startled.


    In her memory, there was a disciple who also had this habit.


    A mouthful of vegetables, a mouthful of rice, and a mouthful of soup after a meal, never breaking.


    ?While she was stunned, she saw the prince finishing his meal and picking up the soup bowl at hand.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head. The disciple¡¯s name was Chong Yue. God of time and space.


    How could he be the little prince?


    The little prince was a poor man who had his body taken away from him.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head, her disciple was a god.


    ¡°Could you please come to Chaochao for Ping Anmai?¡± After dinner, the prince asked casually.


    ?Xu was startled for a moment, then shook her head.


    ¡°When I was still in the Marquis Mansion, I originally had the habit of asking for peace of mind every month. But at that time, my relationship with Lu Yuanze was bad, so the matter was shelved.¡±


    "I didn''t even think about it after I left the house. I was negligent in my duty." Xu suddenly remembered that the house had not invited a resident doctor.


    She asked hurriedly and nervously: "But what''s wrong with Chao Chao''s body?"


    Chaochao has never had a headache or brain fever. The only stomachache I had was from eating too much.


    Just rub it twice at night and it will return to normal.


    The prince pursed his lips and said, "Don''t ask Chaochao for a safe pulse. She, there is something abnormal about her body." Seeing Xu''s face suddenly turn pale, the prince said hurriedly.


    "But it won''t affect your life. Mrs. Xu, don''t worry."


    "Chachao''s physique is different from ordinary people. If outsiders notice it, there will be more trouble."


    "If Chao Chao feels unwell, send someone to the East Palace to look for him. Don''t let the doctor check his pulse." The prince said seriously.


    ?Xu''s heart was beating like thunder and she was panicking.


    ¡°Is it really okay to go to court?¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured, Mrs. Xu. It¡¯s nothing serious for now.¡± He nodded and then left.


    ?Mrs. Xu was very upset, but she didn''t dare to ask a doctor.


    ?Lu Chaochao saw his mother''s eyes empty, as if she was in a daze.


    She reached out silently, stole a chicken drumstick and hid it in her arms.


    At night, Mrs. Xu withdrew and washed Chaochao herself.


    When I was washing, I looked carefully and found that there was nothing strange about my body.


    After Chaochao fell asleep, Mrs. Xu sat blankly in front of the bed.


    Strange?


    ?What is so different about it?


    Xu couldn''t help but put her hand under Lu Chaochao''s nose, breathing heavily.


    ?She breathed a heavy sigh of relief and smiled helplessly. She was really stunned. How could you think of touching your breath?


    Hand casually put his hand on Lu Chaochao''s chest.


    The smile on his face slowly faltered.


    ?Her expression changed slightly, she untied Lu Chaochao''s clothes, and carefully lay on her body to listen to her heartbeat.


    Calm.


    Deadly calm.


    ??The beating that should have come from the chest was unresponsive at this moment.


    ?Xu quickly covered her mouth and gritted her teeth to hold back the scream that was about to escape her throat.


    ?She was shaking all over and tears came to her eyes.


    ?Looking intently at Lu Chaochao.


    Thick goose bumps appeared on my body.


    "How...how could it not be?" Mrs. Xu was trembling all over, and her trembling hands covered her heart again.


    No.


    Really do not have!


    How could Chaochao not have a heartbeat? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 169： Beizhao Holy Relics

    Xu covered her mouth, tears falling from her fingertips.


    She hurriedly asked someone to call the three brothers Lu Yanshu, Lu Zhengyue and Lu Yuanxiao.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao has no heartbeat." Ms. Xu burst into tears.


    The expressions of the three brothers changed drastically.


    Lu Yanshu took a deep breath and lay on Chao Chao''s heart for a long time...


    Lu Yanshu remained silent.


    Lu Yuanxiao was anxious. Lu Yanshu pressed his index finger to the corner of his lips and motioned for the others to go out and talk.


    Xu¡¯s eyes were red and her hands and feet were cold.


    ¡°Chaochao indeed has no heartbeat.¡± As soon as Lu Yanshu said these words, the hearts of the brothers all sank.


    "How could this be? How could a person be careless? Chaochao can eat, sleep, run and jump, how could he not have a heart?" Lu Zhengyue happened to return home today, and he was so surprised that he almost jumped up.


    "People will die if they are careless. But Chao Chao, maybe..." Lu Yanshu paused.


    ¡°Not a mortal.¡±


    ¡°Her thoughts are wandering, but occasionally she can hear some of her inner voice. She was once a great person.¡±


    ¡°Mother, never let outsiders take Chaochao¡¯s pulse. Never let it leak out.¡±


    ?Xu nodded while wiping her tears.


    "The prince told me about this. He seems to know the past of Chao Chao very well. He also said that if Chao Chao is in danger, you can go to the East Palace to report him." Xu told Lu Yanshu what the prince said today.


    Lu Yanshu nodded. He could vaguely guess that the prince and Chao Chao seemed to be involved.


    ¡°Mom, Chao Chao is fine at the moment, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°There will be a way for the car to reach the mountain. If you have great blessings in the morning, you will be blessed by God.¡±


    Mrs. Xu nodded. After her three sons left, Mrs. Xu stayed up all night.


    ?At dawn, Lu Yanshu appeared in front of the East Palace.


    As soon as I got off the car, I heard the concierge announcing: "The prince guessed that you were coming, so he specially sent the young one to wait here. Mr. Lu, please come in..."


    Lu Yanshu was slightly startled.


    After entering the East Palace, the prince was already waiting in the study.


    ¡°I guess you are worried about me, so you must come to find me.¡±


    The prince poured a cup of tea for Lu Yanshu.


    "Chaochao''s heart is kept in a very safe place. Don''t worry. She...should be here to enjoy happiness in this life. No one can hurt her at all!" The prince said with a smile on his eyebrows.


    "You don''t need to ask any more questions. You will know what you should know sooner or later."


    ¡°It is your blessing to be able to raise Cha Chao.¡±


    Xu and Lu Yanshu were originally destined to die.


    Because of raising Cha Chao, my destiny changed and I had to start over again.


    This is their reward for nurturing the gods.


    The prince looked at the position of the nine-story tower with a dazed look in his eyes.


    When Lu Yanshu came back, Lu Chaochao had already gotten up.


    ??The little guy put on new clothes and smiled with his eyebrows curled up: "Wo is going to get the gambling money."


    ??Lu Chaochao won a lot of the bets Lu Yanshu made during the provincial examination.


    ¡°Mother, why do you always look at Chaochao?¡± Lu Chaochao touched his little face, wondering why mother always peeked at her.


    ?Xu made a sound.


    "Chaochao saw it wrong..." Mrs. Xu quickly looked away.


    ?Lu Chaochao scratched his head in confusion, did he really not read it?


    ??When Lu Chaochao rushed to the gambling bureau with Xuan Jichuan, there was already a sea of ??people in front of the gambling bureau.


    ¡°Refund the money, refund the money!¡±


    "You are inciting the people, saying that Lu Jinghuai has real talent and knowledge, so let us place a bet."


    ¡°This is all hard-earned money. Lu Jinghuai made us lose everything!¡±


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai¡¯s reputation as a genius is not worthy of his name. He can¡¯t even compare to Lu Yan¡¯s calligraphy skills!¡± Everyone surrounded the door and cursed.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your instigation and guidance, we wouldn¡¯t have suppressed Lu Jinghuai at all!¡±


    Xuan Jichuan asked the guards to clear a path: "Let''s go, let''s go, we''re here to collect the money."


    "Shopkeeper, we bet that Lu Yanshu will win. Here is the proof." Xuan Jichuan took out a few bills. The shopkeeper held a rotten egg on his head, looked at the order with a grimace.


    With their small skills and big skills, they turned out to be the biggest winners.


    My scalp is numb.


    ?These people accounted for most of the pressure on Lu Yan''s calligraphy.


    Let them all win.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper wanted to shirk the situation, Xuan Jichuan said, "Shopkeeper, be careful, this is Princess Zhaoyang. Don''t offend anyone you shouldn''t offend."


    The shopkeeper¡¯s expression paused: ¡°You deserve to die, please count the accounts with me.


    ??The shopkeeper''s face was extremely ugly, and everyone''s eyes were red as they watched Lu Chaochao take away the 40,000 taels of silver notes.


    ¡°My eldest brother, a well-deserved genius.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fake like Lu Jinghuai.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Are you still betting on the test in February?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads in horror.


    ¡°Master Lu Yanshu is really talented and knowledgeable.¡± Everyone sincerely praised him.


    ?After Lu Chaochao left, everyone continued to gather around the gate of the casino to ask for explanations.


    ?Some people even shouted, asking Lu Jinghuai to pay back his hard-earned money.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, Lu Jinghuai is getting married in three days, why is he still running to Saint Jingli?¡± Xuan Jichuan was quite surprised when he saw Lu Jinghuai walking towards the Xiyue Embassy.


    ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s marriage was stolen from Mr. Yanshu.¡± Xuan Jichuan snorted coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous to be courteous in front of Saint Jingli every day.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t know how to regret it later. After all, when Mr. Yanshu risked his life to save him, she was so desperate that she wanted to break off the engagement.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my intestines will turn green now. I deserve it.¡± Xuan Jichuan snickered.


    "Saint Jingli? Hehehehe..." Lu Chaochao smiled with a treacherous look on his face.


    Big melon, there are big melons to eat!


    ?Lu Chaochao took the banknote back to his house and happily handed it to his mother.


    "Mom, Chaochao can support the family!" Lu Chaochao stepped on his feet and handed over a stack of banknotes.


    Seeing that she was just like a normal person, Mrs. Xu felt a big stone in her heart quietly fall.


    Mrs. Xu was filled with emotion: "My mother has always had a bad taste in men, but the children she gave birth to are more powerful than the others."


    It is really rare to rely on children to take off.


    Her face in this life was earned by her children.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the 60th birthday of the old lady of Zhen Guogong Mansion. How about you and mother go together?¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Zhen wants to hold a grand event, and all civil and military officials will go over to celebrate his birthday.¡± The old lady of Duke Zhen is Rong Che¡¯s mother.


    also the queen¡¯s mother.


    Lu Chaochao nodded in agreement.


    ¡¾I don¡¯t have anything I can give to you, so I¡¯ll give you a life-enhancing talisman. ¡¿


    ¡¾Giving three years of longevity? Hey, is it impressive enough? Uncle Rong is pretty good to me...] Lu Chaochao thought to himself.


    ?Xu almost couldn''t lift it up in one breath.


    ?Three years of longevity?


    ?Honour, you are so impressive, okay? ?


    Mrs. Xu was suspicious. She had a court in her house to ward off evil spirits and increase her longevity. She kept the house in order and kept it safe. She did everything. What on earth was that?


    How virtuous and capable she is to give birth to this little lucky star.


    ¡­


    At night, I heard that cabbage and rotten eggs had been smashed at the gate of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    It is said that it was smashed by the angry people who lost the gambling.


    Lu Jinghuai did not comment on this.


    The eminent monk invited by the Pei family lived in the small Buddhist hall. Probably because of the troubles in the Marquis'' mansion, the old lady became more pious.


    "If things are not going well at home, you should work more hard." The old lady was stimulated one after another and stuttered a little.


    Mrs. Pei smiled and said, looking at the eminent monk in the Buddhist hall: "Tonight, my daughter-in-law will kneel in front of the Buddha all night and chant sutras with the eminent monk to show her piety."


    The old lady smiled and nodded.


    So, very good. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 170： saint melon

    ¡°Yuanze hasn¡¯t been back home recently, thank you for your hard work. I will try to persuade him more...¡± The old lady nodded.


    "Don''t be too tired. There will be a birthday banquet at the Duke''s Mansion tomorrow, so don''t miss the time."


    Mrs. Pei responded with a smile.


    After sending the old lady away, Mrs. Pei entered the Buddhist hall.


    ?The maid closed the door, and the room suddenly became dark.


    ??The eminent monk secretly pinched Mrs. Pei''s palm and said, "Jiaojiao, are you really good at this? Our family can finally live together safely."


    The man''s rough hands caressed Pei''s cheek.


    ?Pei''s cheeks were numb.


    She hated Lu Yuanze. After marrying her, he was extremely indifferent to her. Now, I haven''t returned home for ten and a half days and stayed outside.


    Made her a joke.


    She brought the man into the house with revenge in mind.


    The two of them had **** in front of the Buddha, separated from the old lady by a wall.


    It was just dawn, and Mrs. Pei felt sore all over.


    ?She stood up with her sore legs: "Hurry up and clean up, don''t let anyone notice anything strange."


    ?She dismissed the maids and returned to the main courtyard.


    Lu Jinghuai was already standing in the courtyard.


    "Mother, where are you coming from?" Lu Jinghuai''s eyes were scrutinizing, and his eyes fell on the tips of her ears like sharp knives.


    ?Pei''s heart pounded, and she suppressed her panic.


    "Your grandmother asked me to go to Deshan Hall to pray and chant sutras. I prayed all night and just came back now." Mrs. Pei put down the hand that was rubbing her waist.


    She knew that Lu Jinghuai was extremely resistant to that man.


    She will never be allowed to hang out with that man.


    Mr. Pei deliberately avoided her. He had never seen the eminent monk before.


    ?Lu Jinghuai looked away, with a hint of suspicion hidden in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Huai, have you become much colder towards Yun Jin recently?¡± Pei asked in a low voice.


    "Father Jiang is already in the second rank. It will be beneficial to your career in the future. You also coax Yun Jin a little. Yun Jin likes you, so just coax him. Don''t do it. You can''t follow Saint Jing Li all day long... The Jiang family is dissatisfied. "


    Originally, Lu Jinghuai failed to win Jieyuan and lost to Lu Yanshu, which caused dissatisfaction with the Jiang family.


    Lu Jinghuai frowned: "Did Jiang Yunjin complain to you?"


    ¡°Humph, I just saw that Lu Yanshu had a bright future and regretted it...¡± Lu Jinghuai sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Jiang Yunjin is already my woman, she has no choice but to marry me.¡± Lu Jinghuai¡¯s tone was frivolous and quite disdainful.


    ¡°You have to pay attention to your health and try to make sure you don¡¯t get sick again. Mom is still waiting for you to take part in the palace examination and win the top three.¡±


    "Otherwise, it will be difficult for your father to do business." Pei persuaded him earnestly.


    "Mother''s position is embarrassing, Jinghuai, you have to strive for success and not lose to Xu''s children." Pei was competing with Xu openly and secretly.


    ?She didn''t want to lose to Xu.


    Lu Jinghuai responded softly: "Today I will go with my mother to attend the birthday banquet of the Zhenguo Duke''s Mansion."


    The Zhenguo Palace has a transcendent status, and Saint Jingli will also go there.


    ??Pei took a wash and took Lu Jinghuai and Lu Jingyao out.


    When they arrived, there were already many horse-drawn carriages parked outside the gate of the Zhenguo Palace.


    Lu Chaochao was riding his dog and asked the concierge: "Where can I park my dog?"


    ??The concierge looked confused: "Is your dog considered a pet? Or is it a mount?"


    ?Lu Chaochao scratched his head, Yu Shu laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up, and hurriedly carried Zhui Feng back to the carriage.


    "Zhui Feng has grown fat and strong, so be careful of being slaughtered and eaten for meat."


    Lu Chaochao patted his belly [I always feel that the jade book contains something about me. ¡¿


    ?Xu almost died laughing.


    As soon as Xu got off the carriage, Rong Che came out to pick her up.


    Xu''s cheeks are slightly red.


    "A lot of girls are coming for you today..." Mrs. Xu looked at him and joked.


    Rong Che glanced at her: "My heart belongs to me, so there''s no point in attacking me."


    Xu¡¯s¡­¡­


    As soon as Mrs. Xu entered, she received a lot of attention.


    ¡°Meet Princess Zhaoyang.¡± Everyone saluted Lu Chaochao. After getting up, everyone''s eyes turned on Rong Che and Xu.


    It¡¯s strange that the general Zhenguo has a bad attitude toward women.


    Why are you so attentive in front of Mr. Xu?


    ??The old lady of the Rong family pulled Xu affectionately: "Yunniang is my benefactor, you can''t treat Yunniang lightly." The old lady immediately flattered Xu.


    ?Everyone suddenly realized that it was because Mrs. Xu had saved the old lady.


    ?Mrs. Xu was sitting among the ladies, smiling.


    "Mrs. Xu is lucky. Her eldest son will be awarded the first prize, and even the top prize will be no problem."


    Xu shook his head in a low-key manner, saying that nothing had been decided yet and could not be done accurately.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Jiang will not regret it later.¡±


    Mrs. Xu said calmly: "It''s just that the children have no chance."


    Lu Chaochao said softly, "She is just not lucky..." Everyone marveled at Princess Zhaoyang''s directness.


    ¡°Children¡¯s words are unbridled, children¡¯s words are unbridled.¡± The old lady laughed. She liked this mouth.


    Because of his young age, he would not pay for his life by choking someone to death.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was slightly stiff and she only lowered her head to drink tea.


    ??Jiang Yunjin was embroidering a wedding dress at home to get married, and did not go out.


    ?Mrs. Jiang only hates that Lu Jinghuai is not up to par. She can lose to anyone, but she cannot lose to Lu Yanshu! At this moment, I have a smile on my face and MMP in my heart.


    ?Seeing the smile on Mrs. Xu¡¯s face, it was particularly annoying.


    ??As for Pei''s unattractive things, today even his clothes are second-hand goods.


    The more Mrs. Jiang thought about it, the angrier she became. The Jiang family bet all their belongings on Lu Jinghuai and lost all their money. Just thinking about it made her vomit blood.


    All her private property was invested in it.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting next to his mother. Seeing Mrs. Jiang''s impatience with Mr. Pei, he snickered and said, "There was already a rift between the two families before they even got married." ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m afraid there may be some trouble after getting married. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh, Jiang Yunjin abandoned his eldest brother and married Lu Jinghuai in order to become the first lady. How did she know that Lu Jinghuai plagiarized her elder brother''s article...]


    ¡¾Hey, when the eldest brother wins the first prize, Jiang Yunjin will be angry to death...¡¿


    Feast.


    ?Everyone took their seats one after another. Mr. Xu had a royal title and was surrounded by dignitaries of high status.


    "Mrs. Pei, you can''t sit here. You were born in a small family and don''t understand the rules of the family. Every position here is ranked according to the rules." The eldest princess held a pair of children and looked at Mr. Pei with a smile. .


    ¡°Mrs. Xu¡¯s children fought hard for her and gave her the title. Of course she will be the head table.¡±


    ¡°You, please sit at the table by the door.¡±


    ?Pei''s face was livid, and his heart was filled with humiliation.


    ?On the other hand, when Lu Chaochao saw Lu Jinghuai leaving the table, she secretly got off the table while Mrs. Xu wasn''t paying attention.


    ?Yushu hurriedly followed her.


    "Hush... Wo will take you to eat a big melon." Lu Chaochao''s eyes seemed to be filled with stars, dazzling.


    Yushu shut up immediately.


    ?This is the power of gossip.


    The two of them followed behind Lu Jinghuai with their waists hunched.


    ?Lu Jinghuai was dressed particularly elegantly and handsomely today. He avoided the attendants and entered the backyard of the Zhenguo Duke''s Mansion.


    ¡°My servant just heard that Saint Jingli is a little drunk and resting in the backyard.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t let him succeed, will you?¡± Yushu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°How dare he attack Saint Jingli?¡±


    Good guy, no wonder you ignore Jiang Yunjin.


    Lu Chaochao smiled and started? ?


    ?Laughing to death must be Lu Jinghuai¡¯s lifelong nightmare!


    During this time, Lu Jinghuai thought he was quite familiar with Saint Jingli. He used the token given by the saint to send the maid away.


    Looked around cautiously and entered the room.


    Jade Shu¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    ?Lu Chaochao has short legs and can only lie down at the crack of the door and peek.


    Sure enough, Saint Jingli fell on the bed with flushed cheeks, showing a bit of drunkenness.


    "Saint, I''m here..." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： The saint is a man

    There were no lights on in the house, so it was a little dark.


    Lu Chaochao was lying at the crack of the door, his vision was a little blurry and he couldn''t see clearly.


    ?Lu Jinghuai has a good appearance, and he is dressed very handsomely today. He looks like a handsome young man.


    He opened the curtain and called in a low voice: "Saint Jingli?"


    ?The voice was slightly trembling, a little excited, and a little excited.


    Saintess Jing Li seemed slightly drunk, and responded softly: "Lu... Mr. Lu?" She seemed to be over-drinking, and her face was still pink.


    ?Hair is slightly messy and hangs down on one side of the face.


    ?His eyes were hazy, looking at Lu Jinghuai faintly, as if he had thousands of spring water in his mouth.


    ?Lu Jinghuai''s throat tightened and his face turned slightly red.


    "Saint Jingli, can Jinghuai help you drink some sobering tea?" He said softly, stepped forward and poured a cup of tea, and gently held the saint''s shoulders.


    The saint''s breath was like blue, her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her smooth skin made Lu Jinghuai''s face turn red.


    ??The saint''s appearance is very good, and she has a fairy spirit all over her body, just like the Xuannv descending from the sky.


    ?At this moment, it feels like a fairy has fallen into the mortal world.


    Saint Jingli took his hand and drank a cup of tea.


    ?Lu Jinghuai held her waist. The saint''s head seemed a little dizzy and she leaned on his shoulder.


    Lu Jinghuai¡¯s heartbeat was like thunder.


    "Why do you always show your attentiveness to me?" the saint muttered, her eyes already distracted and a little confused.


    ¡°Are you so attentive to all women?¡±


    "Um?"


    ?Lu Jinghuai said seriously: "Of course not."


    "I...my heart is in love with the Saint. I am only courteous to Jing Li!" Lu Jinghuai looked at the Saint Jing Li with a firm expression, his eyes bewildered.


    ¡°Have you also written love poems for other women?¡±


    "No, Jinghuai only wrote it for Jingli." Lu Jinghuai''s tone was low and somewhat sincere.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡± Saint Jing Li sneered.


    ¡°In two days, you will get married and marry someone else.¡±


    "While holding me in your arms, you tell me your love words. At the same time, you are preparing to marry a wife. Lu Jinghuai, do you still want to enjoy the blessings of being together?" Saint Jingli took out a stack of letters from her arms. These were all written by Lu Jinghuai for her. Love poems.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Lu Jinghuai suddenly sat up straight.


    ¡°My parents ordered me to be a matchmaker, but I have never loved her!¡± Lu Jinghuai held the hand of Saint Jingli and looked at Jingli longingly.


    ¡°Jing Li, don¡¯t you still know my thoughts?¡±


    "I will not marry her. I already have true love in my heart, and I can''t hold anyone else in my heart. I know that you are of noble status, and I dare not ask to marry you."


    ¡°But my position as head wife will always be reserved for you.¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai''s eyes were red, tears welling up in his eyes, and his eyes seemed to contain countless emotions. That look seemed to come over your face, making it difficult to resist.


    ¡°Jing Li, I don¡¯t dare to ask for your response, so just let me humbly admire you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Being able to look at Jing Li¡¯s smile from a distance is my greatest joy.¡±


    ?His warm hands touched Jingli¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t frown all the time, Jing Li, be happy. Jing Huai will feel bad...¡±


    Jingli Saint looked at him steadily, her red lips slightly parted.


    "Everyone respects me and respects me. Even the Emperor of Xiyue does not dare to offend me. Only you are willing to show your sincerity to me..." Jing Li frowned slightly, and his thick eyelashes trembled slightly, as if they were moving. Affection.


    ¡°When people see me, they kneel down and pray that I can communicate with the gods and bring peace to the world.¡±


    ¡°But no one asked me if I was happy¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you are the first.¡±


    Saintess Jingli smiled lightly, her face was already lively and attractive, but at this moment, Lu Jinghuai looked even more dull.


    The index finger of Saint Jingli is slender, white and tender yet slender.


    ?Her hand gently covered Lu Jinghuai''s hand, which was actually a bit bigger than Lu Jinghuai''s hand.


    ?Lu Jinghuai''s breathing was slightly heavy. Swallowing gently.


    ?His palms trembled slightly, and he turned over and sat on Jingli''s lap.


    He got closer and closer, and he could almost smell the orchid fragrance on Saint Jingli''s body, and his breath was intertwined...


    Saint Jingli said: "No matter what I am, do you still love me as before?"


    The ambiguity in the air is getting thicker.


    Yushu wanted to cover Lu Chaochao''s eyes, but he couldn''t bear the gossip he was about to get.


    Lu Jinghuai''s nerves were tense: "Of course. No matter what Jing Li is like, in my heart, she is an unattainable goddess."


    ?Lu Jinghuai raised his hand and gently unbuttoned Jing Li''s clothes.


    ?Lu Jinghuai concealed the sharpness in his eyes.


    ¡°Jing Huai must give an explanation to the saint and give her the title of saint.¡±


    "Saint, please leave a thought for Jinghuai..." Lu Jinghuai pulled Saint Jingli into his arms, his breathing gradually becoming messy.


    ?Lu Jinghuai''s hands trembled. Once a woman loses her innocence, shouldn''t she let a man make the decision?


    ?Jing Li has a noble status, so what?


    Women should submit to men!


    ?Lu Jinghuai moved his palms, but Saint Jingli looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°You like everything about me?¡±


    "Then... don''t be afraid." The saint''s eyebrows showed a slight smile, and her eyes showed a cunning light.


    ?Jingli Saint grabbed Lu Jinghuai''s hand and pushed it all the way to his crotch.


    ?Lu Jinghuai looked slightly happy.


    But the ecstasy had not yet reached his eyes, and the smile on his face slowly faltered.


    ?His expression was suddenly shaken, and he even wanted to retreat.


    He looked at Saint Jingli in horror, as if he had seen a ghost!


    "You! You!" Lu Jinghuai stammered in horror and couldn''t say a word, his face was pale and without any color.


    ¡°What you have, I have too¡­¡±


    "Brother Jinghuai..." The cold words uttered from the red lips made Lu Jinghuai feel like he had fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    ¡°Brother Jinghuai, didn¡¯t you promise that you would love me as before no matter what you look like?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jinghuai, why is he shaking like chaff? Are you too excited?¡±


    "Are you feeling inferior because you are not as good as me?" Saint Jingli let go of his hand, covered her mouth and chuckled.


    ?Lu Jinghuai backed away as if he had seen a ghost, his expression more frightened than ever before.


    Oh shit!


    Oh shit!


    What a ghost, what a ghost.


    What about Saint Jingli? She¡¯s a man! !


    He sends love letters, writes acid poems, winks and expresses his affection every day, but the other person turns out to be a grown man!


    He looked at his hands, they were dirty!


    ?Lu Jinghuai turned around suddenly and wanted to escape, but the door didn''t move at all and couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Why did brother Jinghuai leave? Jing Li is so sad... Do you think he dislikes Jing Li for being a man?" Jing Li smiled like a silver bell, and these words made Lu Jinghuai tremble all over.


    ¡°You¡¯re already here, how can you not entertain brother Jinghuai?¡±


    ?Jing Li Saintess clapped her hands, and three burly men walked out from behind the screen.


    Lu Jinghuai''s face suddenly turned pale, and he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Saint, please forgive Jing Huai. It¡¯s Jing Huai who doesn¡¯t see Mount Tai. It¡¯s Jing Huai who shouldn¡¯t have evil intentions..."


    Saintess Jingli sneered, her eyes filled with disdain.


    ¡°Enter my guests well.¡±


    With a creak, the door opened.


    Plop, Lu Chaochao fell from the threshold.


    Saintess Jing Li picked her up with one hand and said with a smile: "Little guy, what follows is not suitable for children..." He picked her up and walked out of the courtyard.


    Inside the house, there were screams.


    ??This is the biggest Waterloo in the history of Lu Jinghuai''s flirting with girls, and it is also the deepest road he has traveled. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 172： Chao Chao and Dog

    ?Lu Chaochao was carried by Saint Jingli with one hand.


    Like a little chicken.


    ??Yushu''s face turned red and his eyes looked down at the waist of Saint Jingli from time to time.


    After reading it, he looked away again like a thief.


    institutions


    ?Oh my God, she knew it!


    Follow the master and you will have something to eat!


    This is too exciting.


    Saint Jingli is a serious man!


    ¡°Little guy, have you had enough peeking?¡± Jing Li poked her chubby cheek, it was so soft and elastic.


    ¡°Wo is just passing by!¡± Lu Chaochao replied in a sweet voice.


    Saint Jingli glanced at her: "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Lu Chaochao paused and said, "Jing Li... Saint?" His tone was tentative, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    Jing Li stomped his feet and almost threw Lu Chaochao out.


    ?He glared at Lu Chaochao in embarrassment: "There''s no need to be like this. Just call me Sister Jingli." What the **** is the holy man Jingli?


    Lu Chaochao said flatly.


    "I''m a man, and you don''t seem surprised at all. It''s so unlovable for you to be like this." Jing Li shook his head, feeling really unfulfilled.


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s face wrinkled into a ball.


    Immediately, his round eyes widened, and his small face was full of surprise: "Oh my god, the saint is actually a man!" The tone was extremely shocked.


    ?That fake look made Jingli¡¯s eyes twitch.


    "That''s all, why should I bother a little guy? I''m just looking for trouble for myself." Jing Li waved his hand, speechless.


    ¡°Men are very cruel and difficult to take care of.¡± Lu Chaochao couldn¡¯t help complaining.


    Jing Li placed her on the stone table in the pavilion: "Little guy, you have to watch your mouth and don''t reveal it. You have to be good..."


    ?He glanced at Yushu, who nodded immediately: "I will definitely keep my mouth shut."


    ¡°Why is Ni a boy?¡± Lu Chaochao was curious.


    It is said that the saint of Western Vietnam must be chosen from the moment she is born. Logically speaking, her identity will be verified?


    ¡°My sister and I were twins. My sister was taken away when she was born. Her name is Jing Li and I am Jing Li.¡±


    ¡°When I was three years old, my sister passed away due to illness, so I took her place.¡±


    ¡°That brother of yours is really not a good guy. He plagiarized poems from somewhere and dared to use them to deceive people.¡± Jing Li sneered.


    "If I don''t take care of him, other women will suffer."


    Lu Chaochao puffed out his cheeks and his eyes widened: "He is not my brother!"


    ¡°My eldest brother is Jieyuan!¡±


    ¡°In the future, he will still be the number one scholar!¡±


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai, you are not worthy!¡±


    ¡°Wo¡¯s three brothers are the best in the world!¡±


    The little guy looked insulted.


    "Okay, okay, he doesn''t deserve it. Little guy, do you want to come back to West Vietnam with me? The people of West Vietnam have beautiful scenery and many delicious foods." Jing Li pinched her cheek. The person who can pull out the Chaoyang Sword is definitely not An idle person.


    Lu Chaochao was very excited when he heard about the delicious food.


    ¡°Then, do you have some West Vietnamese delicacies for me to try?¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m not used to eating?¡± Lu Chaochao asked seriously.


    After hearing this, Saint Jingli felt that it made sense.


    "From tomorrow onwards, I will have someone bring you some Western Vietnamese delicacies every day. If you are used to it, how about coming with me?" Jing Li''s eyebrows were burning. If Lu Chaochao wanted to leave, could the emperor stop him? Ha ha ha ha¡­


    ?Two-year-old children have no brains and are so easy to deceive.


    ?Yu Shu stamped his feet anxiously, but did not dare to remind him.


    ?When he heard someone coming from outside the courtyard to report, Jing Li put on his veil and left Shi Shiran.


    "Girl, how can you agree to her going to West Vietnam? If Madam finds out, she will cry to death." Yushu''s face was full of anxiety. The little lady is so easy to deceive, she doesn¡¯t even know she¡¯s being sold!


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned: "Going to West Vietnam?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough delicious food, what else should I do?¡±


    ¡°Trick him for fun.¡±


    Jade book? ? ??????No, are you thinking about growing delicious food? ?


    Normally, I don¡¯t see such a bright light!


    ?Poor Saint Jingli, she just thought she had taken advantage of her.


    When Lu Chaochao returned to the front yard, a banquet was being held in the front yard.


    "Chachao, where have you gone?" Mrs. Xu saw that her cheeks were red and her forehead was sweating, so she hurriedly wiped her dry with a handkerchief.


    ¡°I ate some melon.¡± Lu Chaochao said honestly.


    "Eat melon? It''s cold out here, so don''t eat melons. Be careful of getting cold." Ms. Xu looked worried.


    ¡¾Big melon, I¡¯m full of food! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jinghuai wanted to make the saint Jingli a cooked rice, but it turned out that Jingli was a man. Instead, I was cooked by Jingli Shengnan...]


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Mr. Xu suddenly choked and coughed.


    ¡°Mom, why are you choking?¡± Lu Chaochao looked shocked, and the little guy hurriedly patted his mother on the back. I saw my mother''s face was shocked, as if she knew some secret.


    ?Xu covered her lips and suppressed her cough.


    ??Jing Li is a man?


    ??Lu Jinghuai was cooked instead?


    Fuck, does that mean what she knows? ?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I¡¯m just...¡± She was eating too much.


    ?Xu quickly took a sip of tea to calm down her shock.


    This meal was tasteless to her.


    On the contrary, Lu Chaochao took advantage of Xu''s attention and secretly ate a lot of meat.


    ¡°Mom, bring a chicken drumstick for Zhui Feng to eat¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother, bring a Sixi meatball for Zhuifengao¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother, if you bring venison, chase the wind and eat it...¡±


    Little people, a serious food for dogs, everyone praised Princess Zhaoyang''s heart and kindness.


    The banquet was over and everyone had already left.


    ?The town government palace then became quiet.


    "This is the birthday gift from the eldest lady. The eldest lady has entered the palace as a queen and has difficulty getting out of the palace. She has been crying all day." The maid smiled and presented the gift.


    Lu Chaochao also ran to the old lady with small steps.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a life-enhancing talisman, don¡¯t dislike it...¡± The little guy spoke softly.


    ??Push your feet and hand the yellow talisman to the old lady.


    The old lady¡¯s face was full of ecstasy.


    The Duke of Zhen said sourly: "I also want to celebrate my birthday next year..."


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "I''ll give it to you next year too."


    The Duke of Zhenguo smiled from ear to ear.


    He secretly whispered in the old lady''s ear: "Can you lend me the longevity talisman to wear for a day? I want to show it off in front of the old guy." The last time the Minister of Rites and others got the yellow talisman, his eyes turned red with envy.


    Now, it''s his turn.


    The old lady looked at him angrily.


    "Take it. I''m only borrowing it for one day. If you don''t pay it back, the relationship between the couple will break up!"


    The Duke of Zhenguo left leisurely.


    The old lady asked someone to bring in the ledger.


    ¡°Mother Yun, look at it, this is the family property of the Duke of our town, don¡¯t think our family is low-key..."


    "Our family is rich. Thieves are rich." The old lady patted the account book.


    ?


    ??The old lady laid out all the land deeds and storefronts one by one, and handed over all the family assets.


    The old lady didn¡¯t say a word about Rong Che.


    But every sentence is Rong Che.


    It was already evening by the time Xu came out of the Zhenguo Palace.


    Rong Che was already waiting by the carriage: "Mother Yun, I will take you home."


    Xu''s face turned red, and she didn''t dare to look into Rong Che''s eyes, so she only responded in a low voice.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to feed the dog.¡± Lu Chaochao carried the oil paper bag and mounted the dog.


    She walked in front, with everyone behind, blocking everyone''s sight.


    She took one bite, then another, and the chicken bones were given to Zhui Feng.


    ?She took one bite, and another¡­


    "Zhuifeng, hiccup...are you full for the first time? Hiccup..." Lu Chaochao asked, hiccupping. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 173： Little cutie in the world

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened yesterday, but I chased the wind and howled all night long.¡±


    ?Dengzhi complained with dark circles under his eyes.


    "Normally Zhui Feng is very well-behaved and never cries like a ghost in the middle of the night. But last night, he screamed non-stop."


    ¡°Water was also given, and the dog food was fed by Chao Chao himself. What¡¯s going on?¡± Dengzhi yawned and stood in front of the door with a copper basin.


    Hearing the noise coming from inside the house, he pushed the door open and entered.


    ?Xu rubbed her eyes and seemed a little tired.


    ¡°Madam, did you hear the dog barking yesterday? Do you want to sleep in the cage again?¡± Dengzhi asked.


    "That''s all, I''m busy with things as the New Year is approaching, and I have to go back to my parents'' house later. Let''s take a nap later." Ms. Xu yawned.


    ¡°Let someone come and take a look. I¡¯m afraid Zhui Feng is sick.¡±


    "yes."


    Dengzhi paused: "Last night, the young lady vomited... I saw that you were already asleep, so I didn''t report it."


    ??Xu was surprised: "What''s wrong with Chaochao? Did you catch a cold yesterday?"


    "If anything happens to you in the future, you must not hide it. You must tell me at any time." Xu immediately went to Chaoyang Courtyard.


    ??Mrs. Xu has always been concerned about Chao Chao''s unintentional things, and she doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    ?The little guy is sitting at the table with a look on his face. He vomited badly at night and is not energetic today.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs. Xu held Chaochao in her arms distressedly.


    "Madam, last night the girl kept complaining that her stomach hurts. She rubbed it for half the night but it couldn''t be relieved. The servant clearly looked at her dinner and didn''t eat enough..." Yushu sighed.


    ¡°Fortunately, the symptoms subsided after vomiting, and there was no serious problem.¡±


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, I should have known better not to eat Zhui Feng''s dog food secretly. ¡¿


    ¡¾Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuual, my stomach felt uncomfortable last night and I vomited...¡¿


    !


    ??Mrs. Xu was angry and laughing at the same time. She was angry at her for stealing the food, and she was laughing and taking the blame. No wonder she howled all night long.


    ?It¡¯s winter, I¡¯m cold and hungry, how can I not scream?


    ¡°There is no need to prepare food for Chao Chao in the morning. Just drink a few sips of milk and eat some hawthorn cake.¡± Hawthorn cake is good for stomach and digestion, and she cannot eat greasy things now.


    "Yes. Do you want to ask the imperial physician to come and take a look?" Princess Zhaoyang should have been equipped with an imperial physician.


    Xu''s expression was slightly tense: "If the child accumulates food, there is no need to alert the imperial doctor, so as not to worry His Majesty."


    The maid immediately responded.


    When Lu Chaochao finished his breakfast, Rong Che was already waiting in front of the door.


    ??¡¾Yo yo yo, General Zhenguo is a coachman, my mother is really good...¡¿ The little guy joked in his heart, causing Xu to look at her angrily.


    ¡¾Why are you staring at me? Am I an eyesore here? ¡¿


    ¡¾Then shall I go? ¡¿


    ??Xu was extremely helpless, Rong Che giggled twice like a fool, and carried Lu Chaochao into the carriage.


    ¡¾Really like a family of three quacking quacking...¡¿


    ??Ms. Xu secretly sighed, her face looked dull, why were there so many words in her heart?


    ??The carriage creaked and creaked forward, suddenly...


    ?A gray carriage hurriedly stopped in front of the pharmacy, and Mrs. Pei''s figure was vaguely seen.


    Only, she is wearing a veil.


    They happened to stop the Lu family''s carriage and blocked it in the middle.


    Rong Che wanted to scold him, but Yu Shu obviously recognized him and shook his head hastily.


    Sure enough¡­


    Pei got out of the car with an ugly face, and it seemed that suppressed cries of pain could still be heard in the carriage.


    ¡¾Lu Jinghuai! What are they doing with their veils on? Shameless? ] I saw Pei and Lu Jinghuai both wearing veils, looking guilty as if they were thieves.


    ¡¾Why is he lying on his back in the carriage with his **** in the air...¡¿Lu Chaochao opened the curtain and lay on the window, his eyes shining.


    Mr. Xu coughed lightly and carried Chao Chao to the side: "Be careful of being hit. Don''t stick your head out."


    Xu finished speaking with a serious expression.


    Then, he occupied the position of the imperial court.


    ?Looking at the medical center with burning eyes. Lu Chaochao looked at her sadly [What? Just hit my head? ¡¿


    Seeing his mother leaning out with half of her body, Lu Chaochao couldn''t help scratching his head. Is this my dignified noble mother?


    ?Xu raised her ears and almost fell out.


    Mrs. Pei''s voice was trembling, and she tried her best to control her fear: "Doctor, is there any medicine that can cure... that place?" Mrs. Pei lowered her voice, not daring to let anyone know.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to ask the maid to buy medicine.


    They secretly found an inconspicuous carriage, wore a veil, and took Lu Jinghuai out in person.


    ¡°Where is the injury? How did it happen? What are the symptoms?¡±


    "Madam, if you don''t explain clearly, how can I know where the injury is?" The little medicine boy looked surprised, but when he saw that the other party was squirming and vague, as if he was hiding something, he took a look inside the carriage.


    There was a young man lying in the carriage, his face covered so that his face could not be seen clearly.


    It seems that the private parts were hurt?


    Mrs. Pei was so ashamed and angry that she almost cried while holding her handkerchief.


    She lay down and whispered in the medicine boy''s ear, which almost made the medicine boy jump up in shock.


    The drug boy looked at her in shock and panic.


    Mrs. Pei couldn''t even lift her head.


    "Be sure to get some good medicine, regardless of money." Jing Huai and Miss Jiang are getting married tomorrow, how can anything go wrong! Pei had a headache just thinking about it.


    ?The medicine boy glanced at Pei and Lu Jinghuai with disgust, then ran back to the counter and muttered something to the doctor.


    The doctor is well-informed and picks up the medicine slowly.


    After prescribing some medicine, Pei grabbed a handful of money and gave it to the other party without looking at it, turned around and left after taking the medicine.


    ¡°Madam, please tell me, sir, that you need to exercise restraint on some things.¡± The medicine boy seemed to be pointing out something.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t even have time to answer, so she quickly climbed into the carriage and left.


    The drug boy curled his lips and said, "Nowadays, men are really having fun..." He shrank his neck, it was scary.


    Mr. Xu looked as if he was satisfied with eating a big melon.


    Rong Che expressed his position carefully: "I don''t spend money on playing, not at all."


    Seeing his naive look, Mrs. Xu burst into laughter.


    ¡°Mom, let me take a look too¡­¡± Lu Chaochao looked at Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at her and said, "Children, what kind of gossip are you reading? It will hurt your eyes..."


    ¡°Then you still want to read it?¡± Lu Chaochao refused.


    The old **** of the Xu family said: "I am old and I am not afraid of going blind."


    Lu Chaochao grinned in anger, raised his hand and slapped himself hard.


    Xu was frightened.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Xu thought she was mad at her.


    Lu Chaochao slapped himself again.


    ¡°Wo, Wo is going to beat the person you love to death and make you feel heartbroken!¡± Lu Chaochao puffed up his face and endured the pain as he said.


    !


    Opened the mouth and closed it again.


    Open your mouth and close it again.


    Looking at Chao Chao without words, his eyes were gradually becoming desperate.


    What should I say? What should I say?


    ?O heavenly Bodhisattva, why is her court so lovely!


    "Are you heartbroken? Do you realize your mistake?" the little guy asked reluctantly.


    Xu said with tears in her eyes: "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts me to death."


    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, I know I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll never fool Chaochao again.¡± Oh my god, I couldn¡¯t help it anymore, she was going to die laughing!


    Lu Chaochao raised his chin proudly, I am so smart.


    I am really smart.


    Let my mother admit that she was wrong...


    PS: The third update is here, see you tomorrow... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Sincerity is the ultimate skill

    ¡°Why is Chao Chao¡¯s face so red?¡±


    The carriage stopped in front of the Xu family, and the third uncle asked in surprise.


    Lu Chaochao held his head high and said: "This is a sign of victory!"


    The third uncle looked puzzled.


    ??Second Master Xu took her down and thanked Rong Che personally: "Thank you, General Rong, for sending my little sister back home. How about coming in and sitting down?" Third Master Xu said politely.


    Rong Che nodded silently: "Okay."


    Mr. Xu?


    Rong Che¡¯s ears turned red: ¡°Then that¡¯s too much trouble.¡±


    ??Mr. Xu immediately welcomed everyone into the house. It was the end of the year, and the Xu family was extremely lively and festive.


    Rong Che is a general who governs the country. He is upright and upright. And because he held great power and was the queen''s younger brother, he rarely had any private contact with his colleagues in the court.


    Mr. Xu was surprised that he could enter the Xu family.


    "General Rong..." After entering the main hall, everyone in the Xu family was stunned when they saw Rong Che.


    Rong Che glanced at Mrs. Xu secretly, and expressed his New Year greetings to everyone in a strong and calm manner.


    ¡°General Rong happened to be on his way to send Chao Chao and I back home.¡± Mrs. Xu explained with a smile.


    ??The old lady waved her hand towards Chaochao: "Hey, our little potato is back. Come on, give grandma a hug..." The old lady held the fragrant and soft Lu Chaochao in her arms and refused to let go.


    "Grandma, I miss you so much that I can''t eat..." Lu Chaochao hugged his grandmother''s neck and said softly.


    Xu''s eyelids twitched.


    Can¡¯t eat because of your thoughts? ? Are you serious? ?


    ??Yesterday I had a sneaky dinner from Zhui Feng, and I was so full that I vomited at night!


    Xu has decided to control Chaochao''s diet when she returns home, so as not to spoil her spleen and stomach.


    Grandma felt very distressed when she heard this: "Grandma''s sweetheart, I want to come back as soon as I miss home. The Xu family is my own home, and your mother insists on living outside." The old lady glared at Mrs. Xu.


    ?Xu pursed her lips and snickered.


    ??Old Master Xu heard that General Rong came to the door, so he invited Rong Che to the study for tea.


    Rong Che carefully peeked at Mrs. Xu: "Mother Yun, I...can I go?"


    Mrs. Xu glared at him: "You can go if you want. Ask me what to do! My legs are on you..." Although he was laughing and cursing, his eyes were full of smiles.


    Old lady? ?


    Normally, General Rong kills everyone in the court, why is he so submissive today?


    Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong!


    What''s even more strange is that General Rong usually treats everyone with a stern expression. Why is he so flattering now?


    After Rong Che left, the old lady said quietly: "You and General Rong?"


    "We are ordinary friends." Mrs. Xu originally thought that she would not pierce the window paper yet, so she hid it for now.


    Lu Chaochao: ¡°He wants to be my father!¡±


    "Pfft..." As soon as these words came out, Xu''s lie was exposed directly.


    The whole hall was shocked.


    Mrs. Xu''s face turned red and she hurriedly denied: "Mother, mother, Chao Chao is talking nonsense. Mrs. Yun has never thought about remarrying..." Mrs. Xu waved her hands hastily.


    Lu Chaochao said slowly: "He said he would come to Wo''s house to visit."


    ?The old lady¡¯s eyes widened.


    The Duke of Zhenguo only has one son!


    Xu was stunned for a moment: "When did you two have such a good relationship?"


    Lu Chaochao shut his mouth and refused to say a word.


    ¡¾He said that he was not here to break up the family. He came to join this family...]


    ¡¾He said, if he were my father, he would take me to eat all over the world...¡¿


    ¡¾hey-hey¡­¡¿


    ¡¾From now on, if my mother doesn''t give me meat to eat, he will steal it for me. ¡¿


    ¡¾My mother hit me, and he helped me stop her. When I go to school, you can help me with my homework...] Lu Chaochao blinked.


    Xu''s eyelids jumped.


    ??The old lady patted Mrs. Xu''s hand: "You are still young. You were deceived by Lu Yuanze again. Mom has really cared about you all your life."


    "I have not suffered any grievances from my mother''s family, but I have suffered all from my husband''s family."


    "You are living alone with your children and are reluctant to leave them. It''s just right that General Rong is willing to come to visit you."


    ¡°Moreover, the Rong family¡¯s family tradition is upright, and the old lady of the Rong family is also good-tempered. It¡¯s just...¡±


    ¡°General Rong is in his thirties, he has never been married, and I don¡¯t know if he has any hidden illness?¡± The old lady looked worried. Lu Chaochao slowly took out a piece of paper from his arms.


    ¡°This is what Uncle Rong gave to Wo.¡±


    ?The old lady took the paper and looked at it. At this moment, the face of the old lady who had gone through ups and downs appeared dull.


    "Physical...physical examination?" Or a general examination!


    The old lady has seen strong winds and waves, but never such...


    ¡°There are also the signatures of three imperial doctors on it.¡± Third aunt Cen popped up her head and glanced at it, with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°You are full of sincerity. Little sister, this is better than Lu Yuanze! And he comes to your door¡­¡±


    Xu looked shocked: "He actually gave you the medical examination form?"


    Lu Chaochao yawned and nodded.


    The old lady smiled from ear to ear, and Mr. Xu''s old face turned red.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s take a look at each other for now.¡± The old lady said with a smile, she was very satisfied with the Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    Everyone was laughing and joking, but when they saw Mr. Xu blushing, they stopped talking.


    The old lady felt more at ease with Mrs. Xu.


    ??The old lady glanced at Mrs. Cen and pushed Lu Chaochao towards Mrs. Cen.


    ¡°From the third family, please hug Chaochao. Back then, when Chaochao was born, I heard that the eldest princess and Mrs. Qin both got pregnant after hugging Chaochao.¡±


    The old lady really had a headache with the third son and his wife.


    ?Miss Cen fell in love at first sight when she met Lao San. The two happy enemies have been fighting for more than ten years, and the third child is also cold and indifferent to Mr. Cen.


    In the past two years, the third child seemed to have had an enlightenment and suddenly became gentle and petty toward Mr. Cen.


    There is even a sticky quality that is inseparable.


    ¡¾In the previous life, the third aunt held the third uncle in her arms and died for her love. The third uncle must not let down the third aunt. ¡¿


    With a smile on her lips, Xu thought of the changes in Lao San in the past two years. Lao San must have overheard Chao Chao''s thoughts and was touched.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hug you, I can¡¯t hold you.¡± Lu Chaochao waved his hand.


    ¡°Pregnant women cannot hold Chaocha¡­¡± Chaocha refused seriously.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Cen asked in surprise.


    The old lady couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    ¡°Third aunt is pregnant. She has a baby in her belly...¡± Lu Chaochao clapped his hands.


    Mrs. Cen cried with joy, and the old lady immediately asked the doctor to come and take a look.


    ?Everyone was waiting nervously. The old doctor took his pulse for a moment and then asked about Cen''s menstruation.


    Cen said: "I fell into the water when I was young, and my menstruation was not always on time. It was indeed delayed by three or four days this month."


    The doctor stood up and congratulated Mrs. Cen: "Congratulations to the third madam, congratulations to the third madam. The third madam is more than one month pregnant. Your body is a little cold. I will prescribe two pairs of anti-fetal medicines to take."


    Mr. Cen¡¯s eyes filled with excitement.


    Mr. Xu heard the news and hurried over. He happened to hear this sentence when he came in.


    ¡°Sanlang.¡±


    ¡°Lady.¡±


    The two hugged each other and cried, Cen''s eyes were red. She had loved Mr. Xu when she was young and had been waiting for him for many years. In the past two years, Mr. Xu, for some unknown reason, had been extremely attentive to her.


    At this moment, Xu Sanye carefully supported Mrs. Cen: "Be careful, sit down quickly, don''t let the fetal force move."


    "I have wronged you all these years. I am not a human being. From now on, I will spend the rest of my life making up for it. Don''t cry..." Mr. Xu expressed his feelings with a red face.


    The old lady was overjoyed, Chaochao was really a little lucky star.


    Since the beginning of the Chao Dynasty, it has brought many happy events to the Xu family.


    Zhongyong Houfu is really blind.


    Treat Lu Jingyao as a treasure and Chaochao as grass.


    ??The abbot of Huguo Temple is also a fool, and it must be said that Lu Jingyao has a noble destiny.


    ?The old lady was suddenly startled.


    ?Mother, Zhongyong Houfu, you can¡¯t get it wrong, right? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 175： Death of Lu Wanyi

    Chapter 175 The Death of Lu Wanyi


    ¡°Chaochao was born on the same day as Lu Jingyao?¡± the old lady suddenly asked.


    ?Xu was stunned: "Yes."


    ¡°Chaochao is born in the morning, when the first ray of rising sun appears.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jingyao was born in the afternoon. They were born in the same year, the same month, the same day, but not at the same time.¡± It¡¯s really ironic to say this.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Zhongyong Hou often said that Lu Jingyao¡¯s life is precious and his future will be unspeakable. Chaochao was born in the same year, month and day as Lu Jingyao, so why not Chaochao?¡± the old lady asked seriously.


    Xu¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    ¡°Moreover, since Chaochao was born, your life has become better and better.¡±


    "You saw Lu Yuanze clearly, reconciled with him, and even took away his three sons and one daughter. The paralyzed Yanshu stood up again and passed the Jie Yuan exam."


    ¡°I raise a crooked Yuanxiao and read with my head hanging from my head and my buttocks tingling every day.¡±


    ¡°Zheng Yue also successfully got rid of Su Zhiqing and became progressive and sober.¡±


    "And what about Chaochao? She was recognized by His Majesty as Princess Zhaoyang and given the title, the only favor of Beizhao. Even the hostage and the fourth prince were raised by Chaochao''s side."


    ¡°Who is more valuable?¡± The more the old lady thought about it, the more she felt she had guessed it right.


    "Oh, you and Mr. Pei were pregnant at the same time. Mr. Pei happened to be by her side. Did she have a preconceived idea and misunderstood?" The old lady told the truth.


    Even Mrs. Xu looked like she had been struck by lightning.


    "It seems... what mother said makes sense." What Xu didn''t say was that they could eavesdrop on Chao Chao''s thoughts, and Chao Chao had extraordinary abilities.


    The old lady smiled happily.


    "Okay, okay, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion steals the chicken but loses the rice. The real nobleman doesn''t even have a genealogy."


    ?The old lady clapped her hands and laughed.


    Mrs. Xu even laughed out loud. Oh my god, Lu Yuanze was going to be so angry that he died.


    The children are not biological, and the noble person whom I yearn for is also mistaken!


    She really looked forward to the day when Lu Yuanze knew the truth.


    Lunch.


    "Chachao, you had a stomachache last night. You are not allowed to eat meat today. Eat more vegetarian dishes..." Mrs. Xu hugged Chaochao to her side.


    With a table full of delicious food, Lu Chaochao wiped his saliva.


    ¡°It must taste terrible, right?¡± He looked at the table secretly.


    ¡°It tastes bad at first sight¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, it looks good...¡±


    ¡°Give me a taste?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to eat it. In fact, Wo often eats it...¡±


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooowwww, actually, Wo is really good at pretending, can you save a bite for me?¡± Lu Chaochao kept blaring.


    Tears of dissatisfaction flowed from the mouth.


    ¡°Look at the greedy children, they are all greedy and have lost their minds!¡± The old lady personally gave her a piece of honey-glazed quail.


    Lu Chaochao swallowed: "Thank you, grandma."


    ¡°Grandma will live a long life and be blessed with wealth and prosperity.¡±


    Mrs. Xu looked at her in surprise. She actually learned how to use words just to eat?


    Lu Chaochao cherished the quail and pinched the meat on his waist.


    My belly is full of flesh, and my clothes are too small.


    After lunch, Lu Chaochao took a light nap.


    ?Mr. Xu taught Cen a lot of parenting lessons, and she was very happy with them.


    Until evening, Mrs. Xu just got on the carriage.


    Dengzhi suddenly came to report: "Madam, something happened to Lu Wanyi!"


    ¡°Lu Wanyi fell outside the gate of Zhongyonghou¡¯s mansion with wounds all over his body, saying that he could not survive.¡±


    At this moment, the old lady was crying and making a fuss.


    Xu frowned slightly: "Go over and take a look."


    She couldn''t express what she was feeling.


    Lu Wanyi was raised by her herself as a daughter. She had put in all her efforts and energy, but Lu Wanyi trampled on her sincerity wantonly.


    She knew that Lu Yuanze had a wife.


    Even when Pei was giving birth, she went there in person. She laughed at her own stupidity, but she also enjoyed her care with peace of mind.


    Even the mother-in-law who tried to drown Chaochao when Chaochao was born was personally arranged by Lu Wanyi.


    ??Xu just wanted to see, and she would suffer the consequences.


    As the carriage arrived outside the residence of Marquis Zhongyong, the road was blocked by the onlookers.


    ?Lu Wanyi''s clothes were soaked with blood, his face was old and scary, and his exposed wrists were covered with scars.


    ??The old lady cried and hugged her: "Wanyi, Wanyi, hold on a little longer."


    "The doctor will be here soon. My dear, Gu Ling, who has killed a thousand swords, how dare you try to torture my daughter!"


    ??The old lady tremblingly opened her collar and saw old and new scars intertwined and mottled. She burst into tears on the spot.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the doctor come yet?¡±


    ¡°Pei Jiaojiao, go find the doctor quickly!¡± The old lady cried heartbreakingly.


    Lu Wanyi was covered in injuries and she didn¡¯t even dare to move.


    There have been many events in the family this year, and she has long forgotten that her daughter has not returned to her parents'' home for a long time.


    "You personally begged for this champion. How could he do this to you?" At this moment, the old lady suddenly remembered Xu''s obstruction in the past.


    Repent for the past.


    The doctor came in a hurry and was late. Lu Wan¡¯s pasta was as swollen as a pig, and his original appearance could not even be seen.


    After feeling her pulse, the doctor looked at the injuries on her body.


    ??Shaked his head slightly: "This lady''s body is too seriously injured, and there are many old injuries. This time it hurts her heart. I''m afraid... there is no cure." The doctor sighed.


    ¡°Madam held on for a while and crawled back to the Marquis¡¯ Mansion. Her pulse had already run out of oil.¡±


    as expected.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Wanyi vomited blood.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from her mouth, and the old lady was so frightened that she trembled all over: "Please come back, Lord Marquis, please come back!"


    ??The old lady wailed loudly, how late I am.


    Lu Wanyi spat out blood: "I...I...was wrong."


    "Sister-in-law...Sister-in-law, I...I know...I''m wrong...Help, help me."


    She looked in Xu''s direction, with tears of regret in her eyes.


    She was wrong, she was really wrong.


    At this moment, she remembered her childhood.


    Others laughed at her mother because she was old. She hid in a small dark room and refused to come out, nor did she want to call the old lady mother.


    Only the Xu family, who has not eaten a grain of rice, is guarding the door. He coaxed her softly, begged her to open the door, and held her in his arms.


    He whispered: If you don¡¯t mind, you can secretly call me mother.


    Why is she so stupid?


    Why did you help Pei to hide it from her? Why did you help Pei to harm her? Or even do something to her newborn daughter when she was giving birth?


    Lu Wanyi slowly closed her eyes.


    ?Hands were hanging limply on the old lady''s body.


    ??The old lady was crying like crazy. When Lu Yuanze rushed back to the house, Lu Wanyi had already died.


    Lu Yuanze''s heart seemed to have been hit hard, and he said with a cold face: "I will go to the palace immediately to face the Holy One! I must ask Gu Ling to give an explanation to the Hou Mansion!"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    ?No one expected that the dignified daughter of the Marquis Mansion would be tortured to death for two years.


    ??Even more unexpectedly, the gentle and elegant Gu Ling could have such a cruel side.


    Xu put down the curtain and felt calm.


    Is she sympathetic?


    Not.


    ??Had she not eavesdropped on Chao Chao''s thoughts, she and her children would have died tragically.


    The end was even more miserable and desperate than that of Lu Wanyi.


    ?Lu Yuanze, your retribution may be delayed, but it has arrived!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Deprived of the title of Marquis

    Lu Wanyi is dead.


    ?Gu Ling and Marquis Zhongyong fought in the imperial study.


    The emperor was so angry that he picked up the inkstone and smashed it down, causing Lu Yuanze''s head to bleed.


    The emperor said calmly: "My hand was slippery and I hit it crookedly."


    The **** lowered his eyes slightly. Your Majesty is experienced in avenging private revenge.


    Lu Yuanze covered his forehead with a look of grievance.


    But there is no need to complain at this moment.


    "Please, Your Majesty, make the decision for my sister. My sister has read poetry and books since she was a child. She is virtuous and dignified. She was also a girl who was pampered and pampered in her mother''s family. She married into the Gu family and was tortured like this. Now she is even beaten to death. Your Majesty, please Your Majesty makes the decision for Wanyi." Lu Yuanze knelt in the imperial study room and cried bitterly.


    "A good girl, married into the Gu family, unexpectedly disappeared."


    ?Gu Ling knelt down with an ugly face: "Your Majesty, there is another hidden reason in this matter."


    ¡°It has been eighteen years since Marquis Zhongyong got married and had a wife for eighteen years. His wife¡¯s son is the same age as his eldest son.¡±


    ¡°Lu Wanyi lives in the Hou Mansion and has been influenced by her since she was a child. She is not a good person. She is unfaithful to her relationship and actually raises a man in secret!¡±


    ¡°How could a man be so wronged, and then he accidentally hit her and injured her?¡±


    Lu Yuanze was furious: "Wanyi was tortured to death by you, and you even threw dirty water on her!" Lu Yuanze''s face was livid, his eyes were wide-eyed with anger, his whole body was trembling slightly, and he was suppressing his anger.


    ??Gu Ling''s eyes showed sarcasm: "What does it mean that Gu is throwing dirty water? He is dirty himself."


    "Xu has been married to the Marquis for eighteen years. The Marquis sucked his wife''s blood and ate his wife''s flesh without changing his expression. How can Lu Wanyi be such a good person?"


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. The Lu family''s family tradition is not right. The Marquis should reflect on himself."


    Lu Yuanze was so angry that he was shaking all over, his eyes were red, his fists were clenched, and his eyes were shining with anger, as if he had been humiliated.


    He was choked and couldn''t say a word.


    "Slander is all slander! Your Majesty, Gu Ling is slandering a minor official!"


    "Wanyi will never raise a man! Gu Ling is so cruel!" Lu Yuanze replied loudly.


    ?He raised an outside wife, and although his colleagues were disdainful of him, they never made it public. At this moment, being stabbed out, Lu Yuanze felt extremely embarrassed.


    ?Pointing at Gu Ling, she wished she could beat him to death in public.


    "Where is Gu''s slander? The Hou family was very poor back then, and they only survived by eating their wives'' dowries. Who in the capital doesn''t know this? Lu Wanyi learned your trick, using the Gu family''s money to support men outside!"


    "You...you..." Lu Yuanze didn''t expect that Gu Ling would attack him personally.


    I was so angry that my brain was congested and I almost fainted.


    "Compared to the Marquis, Gu is nothing. When it comes to ruthlessness, the Marquis is ruthless." Gu Ling was not to be outdone.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± The emperor¡¯s face darkened, and the two of them immediately stopped talking and knelt down in front of the palace.


    The emperor had had enough of dog eating dog.


    ?Lu Yuanze is not a good person, and neither is Gu Ling.


    Since paying attention to Chao Chao, he has thoroughly checked everyone around Chao Chao. Including the dogs she raised, none of them had bitten anyone for three generations.


    He is naturally aware of Gu Ling''s criminal record.


    ??Gu Ling was young and poor. His child bride had to wash clothes and cut firewood to support him every day. Her hands were covered with frostbite in the winter, so she was trying to help him earn money for the scientific examination, but he beat people to death.


    ??Had he known that he had a criminal record, the emperor would not have selected him as the number one scholar.


    ?Although he values ??talent, he values ??character even more.


    This person cannot be kind to the child bride with whom he lives day and night, so how can he be kind to the people?


    "It is a serious crime to beat and kill Fa''s wife. If everyone does not respect Fa''s wife and disrespects Fa''s wife, what is the point of beating and killing Fa''s wife? Gu Ling will be dismissed from his post and investigated. If it is true that he killed his wife, he will be punished as a serious crime."


    ?Gu Ling''s whole body went limp and he collapsed to the ground, his face turned pale and his whole body was shaking like chaff. The emperor glanced at Lu Yuanze.


    ¡°As for you¡­¡±


    Lu Yuanze''s heart was lifted.


    "I remember that when you were away from home and the old Marquis was seriously ill, you still showed your filial piety at Mrs. Xu''s bedside and attended to her every day until she died."


    "You have worked hard for your wife for eighteen years, but you have raised a foreign wife for eighteen years. You are really a wolf." The emperor rarely disciplined his courtiers in their family affairs, but Lu Yuanze really made him angry.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked pale and was sweating profusely on his forehead.


    "Did you know that the Xue family has been reporting to Xue Huang every day recently that the old lady of the Hou Mansion lent Princess Zhaoyang''s longevity to Xue Huang?" The emperor''s voice was calm, and the hairs on Lu Yuanze''s body stood up.


    "Princess Zhaoyang is the sun of Beizhao. You dare to borrow Princess Zhaoyang''s life because of your courage?! Lu Yuanze, have I given you face?!" The emperor laughed angrily, and Lu Yuanze kept raising his hand to wipe it. sweat.


    "Your Majesty, my mother is old and was deceived by the Xue family, so she was used to give her eight characters. Your Majesty..." Lu Yuanze was panicking. He had known that he would not enter the palace today!


    Just hit the muzzle of His Majesty''s gun.


    "Chaochao is also the granddaughter of the Hou family. The old lady also loves her deeply. She was deceived." Lu Yuanze kept kowtowing.


    ¡°Please forgive me for your Majesty¡¯s life, please forgive me for your Majesty¡¯s life.¡±


    The emperor looked at him coldly: "My granddaughter?"


    ¡°Lu Jingyao was born in the same year, month and day as her, why didn¡¯t she borrow Lu Jingyao¡¯s birthday?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze was speechless for a moment.


    How did he know that his mother would be so bold? He doesn''t even dare to attack Lu Chaochao now.


    The emperor''s partial favor for Lu Chaochao has reached an outrageous level.


    ¡°Chaochao has never been in the genealogy, and she was kicked out of the Hou Mansion. She is not from the Hou Mansion. What kind of granddaughter is she? Stop putting gold on your face!¡±


    ¡°She is my hope in Beizhao, my sun in Beizhao, you should really die!¡±


    ??The emperor was secretly happy, and the imperial court was not harmed. He also chopped up the Xue family''s imperial mausoleum, and cut off the Xue family''s thoughts.


    Why is his life so good? ?


    He would give him a pillow when he felt sleepy. Chao Chao was really his daughter.


    ?Lu Yuanze kept begging for mercy, the emperor said quietly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to keep the title of Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Come here, I have taken away the hereditary title of the Marquis. Go back and reflect.¡± The emperor¡¯s words directly sent Lu Yuanze into hell, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The title of Marquis of Zhongyong is gone.


    Lu Jinghuai¡¯s position as the heir apparent is gone.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please have mercy on me. Your Majesty, if my mother has offended Princess Zhaoyang, she can go to Princess Zhaoyang to admit her fault. Please have mercy on Your Majesty..." What should I do if the Marquis Mansion loses its title?


    He is a sinner of the Marquis Mansion. The title that the old man earned through hard work is gone!


    "Master Lu, please step aside. It''s time for your Majesty to rest." The prince''s expression was indifferent, with disdain in his eyes.


    There are many opportunities for you to regret.


    The decline of the Hou family and the rise of the Xu family will pierce your heart.


    ?Lu Yuanze was so weak that he was dragged out of the palace like a dead dog.


    "Your Majesty, I know I was wrong. Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    ?When Lu Yuanze left, the emperor''s eyebrows were filled with joy: "Kill three birds with one stone, a profit."


    ¡°Send someone quickly to tell Princess Zhaoyang the good news, and remember to say something good about me.¡± The emperor repeatedly warned the prince.


    Solve the Xue family¡¯s serious problems.


    Deprive Zhongyong of his title of Marquis.


    ??I can also flatter and please Chaochao, I am the biggest winner! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 177： A hard-won resurrection

    At night.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to go to the nine-story tower.¡± The great **** whispered.


    ?The emperor hummed.


    ??The palace maid then stepped forward and put a black cloak on the emperor. The **** held a lantern and walked all the way to the nine-story tower.


    ?Every year on the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, emperors of all dynasties would go to the nine-story pagoda to offer sacrifices.


    ??The nine-story tower was heavily guarded, and the palace maids and eunuchs stopped a few dozen meters away.


    The prince carried the food box and the yellow paper and sent His Majesty to the foot of the tower.


    ¡°Father.¡± The prince was already waiting under the tower.


    ¡°My lord, please stop.¡± The guard was wearing silver armor, and a layer of frost appeared under the moonlight.


    The prince lowered his head, handed the food box and yellow paper to the prince, and stepped back step by step.


    There are many guards on the nine-story pagoda, both covert and covert. Except for the emperors and princes of the past dynasties, no one can go up to the nine-story pagoda.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please come in.¡±


    ¡°The time has come, it¡¯s time to offer sacrifices.¡± The guard whispered.


    ??There was a squeak.


    The nine-story tower opens its door.


    ?Last time the emperor took Lu Chaochao, he took the outer stairs and did not open the door to enter.


    The nine-story pagoda is only opened once a year.


    Only the emperor and the prince are allowed inside.


    The emperor held a lamp in his hand and lit the lamps on each floor each time he went up.


    The prince followed the emperor quietly, and only the low breathing could be heard.


    ¡°It is rumored that Beizhao was originally a swamp, and no living thing could survive.¡±


    ¡°Until that day, the gods showed mercy, and a ray of light fell on the land of Beizhao. That was the heart of Beizhao.¡± The emperor looked at the top of the nine-story tower from a distance.


    ¡°They took root on the ground, countless swamps turned into soil, countless trees and flowers sprouted from the ground. Countless creatures were able to recuperate and thrive, and life appeared in Beizhao..."


    The emperor whispered.


    ¡°These were originally royal secrets, and they could only be passed down to the new emperor every time he succeeded.¡±


    "But you are my favorite son. This emperor''s position will only be passed on to you. It doesn''t hurt to inform you in advance." The former emperor overthrew the previous dynasty and succeeded him. He didn''t know it at first. Later, when he was offering sacrifices in Chengtian Hall, he I accidentally discovered the secret of Beizhao.


    ¡°At that time, Beizhao was full of vitality, and countless people came here to compete for land and build a country.¡±


    "Later, there was a silver-haired man who didn''t know how to take out Beizhao''s heart. He said that this was the source of Beizhao''s vitality, it was Beizhao''s heart, and it needed the incense of Beizhao''s people."


    ¡°The heart of Beizhao needs to be worshiped by the whole country for a thousand years, so I will leave the heart of Beizhao here. Enjoy the incense and worship.¡±


    The emperor looked a little surprised.


    "However, he also said something..." The emperor shook his head.


    ¡°This has been passed down for thousands of years, and perhaps later generations have exaggerated it.¡±


    ¡°The silver-haired man said that one day, the other party might come to look for his heart.¡±


    ¡°If this person comes, he will be the ancestor of Beizhao. The small ancestor of the entire Beizhao.¡±


    The emperor had a speechless expression on his face.


    "I don''t believe it, but someone can actually come and get it..." The emperor waved his hand, just for fun.


    The prince''s lips curled up slightly as he watched him push up to the ninth floor.


    The emperor personally lit the ninth candle.


    The candlelight lit up, dispelling the darkness, and the prince''s eyes gradually became gentle.


    The prince unconsciously stepped lightly, fearing that he would wake up.


    He stepped forward and laid out the tributes, and religiously lit the incense, wax paper, and money.


    The prince poured the wine himself, knelt on the ground and quietly tore up the yellow paper.


    ??On the top of the ninth floor tower, a gray stone was suspended. The stone was suspended quietly in mid-air, not looking alive at all.


    ?The stone is covered with fine lines, showing how much force it has withstood.


    The emperor respectfully offered incense.


    ¡°If you really have a spirit, please bless Beizhao for generations to come, and bless the Xie family¡¯s royal family¡¯s foundation forever.¡± The emperor whispered.


    The prince said calmly: "Yes."


    After the sacrifice, it was already late at night when the two of them walked out of the nine-story tower.


    The prince turned to look at the dim light on the nine-story tower, his eyes burning. The palace door has been closed, and the prince will rest in the palace tonight.


    He was lying on the bed, with his hands folded and resting on the back of his head, his thoughts unconsciously emptying out.


    Today is the day of her sacrifice.


    ¡°After a thousand years, you are finally resurrected...¡± the prince whispered.


    ¡°Disciple Chongyue, I am finally waiting for your resurrection.¡±


    The God of Time and Space, no, he is no longer the God of Time and Space.


    The little prince sighed faintly.


    He and several senior brothers traveled around the three realms, weaving souls for her everywhere. As the God of Time and Space, he threw her into reincarnation again and again, trying to make her reborn, but all his divine power had long been exhausted.


    She is the master of the gods, and her three souls and seven souls have long been wiped out.


    ??I have ignored the prohibitions of the three realms and the laws countless times, waiting for the court in the mortal world.


    ?The Dao of Heaven, as a fair existence in the three realms, wiped out his soul countless times.


    ?In this life, if the soul of Chao Chao had not returned, I am afraid that his soul would still be wiped out and his body would be occupied by the soul of another world.


    Fortunately, fortunately she is back.


    ?Her laughter and curses, her reincarnation, no one knows how difficult it is.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao.


    He was shamelessly reaching out and asking Mr. Xu for a drumstick: "Mother, can you give Chaochao a drumstick..."


    "Chachao is so good..."


    The little guy''s eyebrows were slightly lowered, and he seemed a little disappointed.


    "Today is a special day..." Lu Chaochao wrinkled his face.


    Today is the day when I offered sacrifices. It''s my death anniversary! ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t it an exaggeration that the death anniversary should be a chicken leg? ¡¿


    ?Xu was shocked.


    She raised her head and stared blankly at Chao Chao.


    Chaochao rarely mentioned her past, and rarely expressed her true feelings.


    ?At this moment, hearing that she had offered sacrifices, Mrs. Xu was heartbroken.


    "You are still hoarding food. You have only been abstaining from food for one day." Mrs. Xu sighed silently.


    "Besides, you are overweight. The imperial doctor said that you should restrain your appetite and eat less greasy and meaty food..." Mrs. Xu gently pinched her chubby little face, which looked so round and cute.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll let Denzhi get you a chicken drumstick later.¡± Mrs. Xu pitied her words for the anniversary of her death, but couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    "Oh yes...thank you, mother." The little guy''s drooping eyebrows suddenly brightened up.


    ¡¾It''s great, others can only celebrate birthdays, but I can also celebrate my death anniversary! Hehe, one more festival than others...] The little guy''s eyebrows were dancing, and he looked like he was making a lot of money.


    Xu¡¯s¡­


    Why is your brain circuit always so weird?


    ¡°Mother, Chao Chao didn¡¯t eat any meat today, so she¡¯s starving and thin.¡± Lu Chao Chao sucked in his stomach and tried to show his respect.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten a bite of meat¡­¡±


    "You don''t believe me, you ask Yushu? My belly is already small..." Lu Chaochao looked proud.


    Yushu looked embarrassed: "It''s true... I really didn''t eat meat."


    ¡°Sister Dengzhi, are you going to get the scale? Chaochao must have lost weight...¡± looked at Dengzhi and asked Dengzhi to get the scale.


    ??The little one was sitting in a bamboo basket, and two little maids were carrying her and swaying.


    Dengzhi looked at the scale with surprise and uncertainty on his face.


    ¡°What a hearty weight loss...¡± The little guy learned a word and immediately said with emotion.


    ¡°Enjoyed??¡± Dengzhi muttered.


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t eaten a bite of meat.¡± Lu Chaochao looked proud.


    Dengzhi looked at the scale and doubted life.


    Three pounds heavier than yesterday? !


    ¡°What did you eat today?¡± Dengzhi asked cautiously.


    ¡°I ate eight sugar rolls, two vegetarian steamed buns, and two bowls of porridge¡­ I didn¡¯t eat any meat, so I must be thin¡­¡± The little guy counted her weight-loss meals on his fingers.


    ?Xu took a breath and covered her heart.


    What a hearty experience!


    She is secretly chasing the wind and dog food again! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 178： happy events and funerals

    ¡°Did you eat the dog food that chases the wind again?¡± Mrs. Xu gritted her teeth.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s eyes rolled around, and his two chubby fleshy hands were hidden behind his back.


    ??Stuttered: "Sending a dog to me, how can it be considered stolen?"


    Xu looked at her for a long time, unable to say a word.


    So angry, so angry.


    ¡°Can you give me back the chicken legs?¡± Lu Chaochao cautiously advised.


    Xu''s eyes darkened. If she had known she had eaten so much, she wouldn''t have given her the chicken drumsticks!


    ¡¾If mother doesn''t give it, I''ll look for Uncle Rong! ¡¿


    Mrs. Xu waved her hands helplessly: "Take her to eat in the courtyard first, and pick the smallest chicken drumstick for her."


    ¡¾When I grow up, I want to raise chickens all over the world! ] Lu Chaochao curled his lips and walked away with an aggrieved look on his face.


    Before going to bed, Lu Chaochao finally ate chicken legs.


    ¡°Zhui Feng, I¡¯ll give you the chicken bones.¡±


    ¡°How are you, Wo?¡± Lu Chaochao stroked the dog¡¯s head.


    ¡°Then you have to share my flesh and blood next time.¡±


    ?Zhui Feng rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    ?After Lu Chaochao fell asleep, Dengzhi silently gave Zhui Feng a meal: "Thank you for being her pet."


    ??Meeting an owner who steals dog food is really a sin.


    Early on the second day.


    Lu Chaochao was woken up by the sound of banging.


    ¡°What¡¯s outside?¡± Lu Chaochao asked curiously, holding his head on the chicken coop.


    "The Marquis is marrying a daughter-in-law. Oh, that''s wrong, it''s not called the Marquis anymore." Yu Shu smiled happily, it was such a happy event.


    ¡°The hereditary title of the Zhongyong Marquis Mansion is gone. It is said that the old lady used your birth date to offend His Majesty and asked him to reduce the title.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday the old lady fainted from crying.¡±


    "Oh, Gu Ling was imprisoned, and Lu Wanyi''s body was carried back to her parents'' house. It is still lying in state at her house."


    ¡°Jiang Yunjin and Lu Jinghuai¡¯s wedding today is really bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Should we hang red silk or white flags?¡± Yuqin asked.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    ¡°Wash up quickly, wash up quickly, I¡¯m going to Kangkang.¡± Lu Chaochao was very anxious. How could such gossip be without her?


    ?Lu Chaochao quickly finished his breakfast and led Zhui Feng out.


    ?Zhui Feng wore a dog leash on his head, and Lu Chaochao was holding the dog.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled.


    ?The dog''s leash came off at some point, so Zhui Feng had no choice but to bite the leash, fearing that he would lose his master.


    The sound of banging was extremely lively, and red confetti was scattered everywhere.


    ?The wedding reception had to go around the city, and it happened that Lu Jinghuai had finished the wedding reception, and he was carrying the New Year''s Eve basket in the sedan chair around the city.


    ??Xipo sprinkled candies as she walked, attracting countless people on the street to watch. The children cheered while picking up candies.


    No amount of makeup or makeup could cover up Lu Jinghuai''s pale expression. He was riding a horse, dripping with cold sweat.


    The eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and the finger bones holding the reins were faintly white.


    "The groom''s riding posture is weird, as if he has a needle growing on his butt." Someone joked.


    He seemed to dare not use any force and looked extremely painful.


    Jiang Yunjin in the sedan chair was a little agitated.


    ?During this period, the relationship between the Jiang family and the Zhongyong Hou Mansion was extremely tense.


    ?Because of Lu Jinghuai, the Jiang family lost tens of thousands of taels in bets.


    And because Lu Yanshu won Jieyuan, the two elders of the Jiang family had many regrets. And Lu Jinghuai seemed to be a little cold towards her.


    ?The breeze lifted the curtain, and through the thin red gauze, she saw a man in white standing beside the street, with a figure as tall as a green bamboo.


    The man has jade-like cheeks and a smile on his brows, showing a trace of indifference.


    Everyone gathered around him and asked him for advice, but he did not show any arrogance.


    ?Jiang Yunjin was startled.


    As soon as Lu Yanshu raised his eyes, inside the sedan chair, Jiang Yunjin lifted her red hijab and looked at him.


    The moment their eyes met, Jiang Yunjin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Like being burned.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyes were calm and his expression was indifferent. The classmate beside him said, ¡°Is that the girl from the Jiang family? Is she your former fianc¨¦e?¡±


    "I was blind, and I actually left you and chose Lu Jinghuai. You saved her life, but she went back to marrying an outsider. You are really a wolf-hearted person." "What a retribution. She valued Lu Jinghuai''s talent and learning, but you won Xie Yuan."


    ?"Lu Jinghuai worked so hard to squeeze you out of the Marquis Mansion, but as a result, the title of the Marquis Mansion was lost. Seriously repay him." Several classmates couldn''t help but smile contemptuously, and their words were full of joy.


    ?Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyes were calm: ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s true love.¡±


    "Since it is true love, it must be locked for life and never separated." There was a sharp edge in the young man''s eyes.


    "When you reach the third level, I''m afraid Mr. Lu will feel regretful in his intestines. No, no, no, there is Miss Jiang..." Several people looked at each other and smiled.


    At this moment, Jiang Yunjin was also in panic.


    The moment they looked at each other, she actually ran away as if escaping, not even daring to look at Lu Yanshu.


    She remembered in a daze.


    When he was young, Lu Yanshu abided by the rules and was as serious as a little adult.


    ?Although he is young, he is always the most dazzling one among the crowd.


    When his father mentioned him, he always praised him.


    ?That kind of person who abides by the rules turned away the servant and secretly said to her: Since you are engaged to me, I will treat you well, don''t be afraid.


    A sincere heart, fully revealed.


    The boy spent ten years in a wheelchair to save her, which made her feel full of guilt. She was afraid of seeing Lu Yanshu and being scolded.


    But now, the young man stood up again.


    He is even more dazzling than he was back then.


    ?He won the title of Jieyuan in one fell swoop, and it is very possible that he could even pass the third grade and shine on the lintel.


    Jiang Yunjin, it would be fake if you are not sad.


    ¡°Get off the sedan chair.¡± Following Xi Po¡¯s voice, the sedan chair stopped.


    After waiting for a long time, Jiang Yunjin did not wait for Lu Jinghuai to come and lift the sedan.


    "Why don''t you get off your horse?" The maid was a little anxious.


    ?Lu Jinghuai¡¯s face was as white as paper, and his breathing was stinging.


    ¡°Please also ask the groom to dismount¡­¡± Xi Po shouted.


    ??Even after shouting three times, Lu Jinghuai made no move.


    Lu Jinghuai glanced at the boy, who hurriedly stepped forward to help him dismount.


    ? Lifting his leg: "Hiss..."


    ?Lu Jinghuai took a breath.


    As soon as he got off the horse, the young man looked slightly startled: "Sir, are you bleeding?" There were dots of scarlet on the horse''s back.


    Lu Jinghuai''s face suddenly turned red and he looked panicked.


    Looking down, he saw that he was wearing a red wedding robe, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Lead the horse away without disturbing others.¡± He glanced at the boy.


    The boy responded in a low voice.


    Lu Jinghuai''s fingertips turned white as he opened the curtain and helped Jiang Yunjin up.


    Xipo smiled and said, "Hurry up and help the newcomers cross the brazier."


    ¡°The bride walks through the fire and smoke, adding wealth and offspring.¡±


    ¡°Honor your parents-in-law, your family will be harmonious forever, your bride will step into the brazier, your husband will sing and your wife will stay with you forever.¡± Xi Po sang loudly.


    ??Everyone in the Hou Mansion forced a smile on their faces, and the maids scattered wedding candies at the door.


    ??Jiang Yunjin stepped over the brazier and jumped out as if she wanted to give her auspicious words for free.


    The prince''s government gave him a lot of silver rewards.


    ??Jiang Yunjin held the red silk, and the other end of the red silk held Lu Jinghuai.


    She walked towards the house step by step.


    Sudden¡­


    The maid beside him let out a horrified cry.


    Miss Jiang''s heart tightened, and she heard the maidservant lowering her voice and saying in her ear: "Girl..."


    ¡°This slave has just seen that they actually put Lu Wanyi¡¯s coffin in the next room.¡±


    ¡°The sister-in-law who died suddenly was sent back to her parents¡¯ home!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the young lady¡¯s wedding today!¡±


    "What on earth are you doing?! The body of a sudden and unnecessary death is left in the house without fear of bad luck." Just then, a servant opened the door, and the dowry maid''s face changed greatly in fright.


    ??It¡¯s outrageous to have a wedding in the main hall and a corpse parked next door!


    ?Jiang Yunjin was in a panic.


    She broke off her engagement to Lu Yanshu and married another Lu Jinghuai. Did she really not regret it? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 179： psychological shadow

    ¡°Worship the heaven and the earth.¡±


    ¡°Two bows to the high hall.¡±


    "The husband and wife bow to each other and send them to the bridal chamber." Xi Po sang loudly with a smile on her face.


    ?Lu Jinghuai was like a puppet on strings. There was no trace of joy on his face and he just followed the process step by step. If you look closely, you can still see the trembling of his fingertips.


    The atmosphere in the Lu family is quite heavy.


    After all, Lu Wanyi¡¯s corpse was parked next door, and the old lady even cried until she fainted several times and couldn¡¯t laugh.


    Today I am sitting in the high hall, my mouth is stiff and there is no smile at all.


    This also made the Jiang family full of anger.


    ?The only one with a genuine smile in the room was probably Mr. Pei.


    The eldest son''s wedding and marrying the daughter of a second-rank official are enough for her to stand up and be a good person.


    ?Mr. Pei was heartbroken when she thought of her title being reduced.


    But the marriage of the eldest son can at least save face.


    ?As long as his son becomes successful, gets the top prize, and has the help of his father-in-law, Mr. Jiang, his future will be worry-free.


    ?Lu Yuanze hadn''t slept all night. He was now light-headed and irritated with the sound of wind blowing in his ears.


    ?He had been planning for many years just to get Lu Jinghuai in and let Lu Jinghuai marry the daughter of the Jiang family. But when it actually arrived, there was no joy at all.


    Lu Jinghuai felt a sharp pain in his body, and when he heard the congratulations from everyone in his ears, he stiffly raised the corners of his mouth, almost numb from the pain.


    Suddenly, congratulations came from outside the door.


    ¡°The Saint from West Vietnam came to congratulate¡­¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze suddenly sat up straight and stood up, and hurriedly went out.


    ?He was reprimanded by the emperor yesterday and was demoted. His colleagues did not dare to come to congratulate him today. He was already feeling aggrieved.


    ?At this moment, the arrival of the Holy Maiden from Western Vietnam simply made his face shine.


    ¡°The saint is here, the flowers are shining brightly. Holy lady, please come and take a seat.¡± Lu Yuanze, with a joyful face, hurriedly welcomed the saint into the door.


    "I heard that the Lu family is very happy, so I came here to ask for a glass of wine to feel happy. Mr. Lu, you don''t mind, right?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s not too late for Lu to welcome me!¡± Lu Yuanze said with a smile.


    The saints of Western Vietnam have a noble status, and are equivalent to the existence of the emperor in Western Vietnam.


    It was too late for him to be happy.


    Saint Jingli leads Lu Chaochao, and Lu Chaochao leads the dog.


    ¡¾Hey, I''m so smart, I''m here to eat in an open and honest manner! ¡¿


    ¡°Meet the Holy Lady Jingli.¡±


    ¡°Meet Princess Zhaoyang.¡± Everyone in the house knelt down to salute.


    Lu Yuanze was confused. This was her daughter! But he didn''t dare to visit relatives at all, for fear of making His Majesty angry again.


    The saint took Lu Chaochao to the main seat.


    The moment the saint entered the door, Lu Jinghuai was shocked and shrank suddenly.


    ?Looking at the few strong men behind the saint.


    ?A few people raised their eyes and pursed their lips at him, with a hint of teasing smile in their eyes.


    "This is the saint''s guard. Can I watch the ceremony together?" the maid asked politely.


    ?? Lu Jinghuai had a stress reaction when he saw the three men.


    Looking red and furious.


    ¡°Get out!¡± he hissed.


    As soon as these words came out, the saint''s face suddenly became gloomy: "What does the bridegroom mean by this? Does this mean he doesn''t welcome us?"


    ?Lu Yuanze glared at Lu Jinghuai angrily and quickly apologized: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "It is the Lu family''s blessing that the saint can come." His eyes were slightly cold, and he glared at Lu Jinghuai secretly.


    ?Lu Jinghuai''s whole body was tense and his breathing was heavy. He tried his best to control himself not to run away.


    ??Until Xipo called to **** him into the bridal chamber, he hurriedly walked out of the door holding the red silk. At the other end of the red silk was Jiang Yunjin.


    ?Jiang Yunjin was wearing a red hijab and could not see the road clearly under her feet.


    When I crossed the threshold, I almost fell to the ground.


    ??The dowry maid must have quick eyesight and hands to help her, otherwise she will be thrown down today.


    Lu Jinghuai left without looking back. Jiang Yunjin''s eyes were red and she felt aggrieved.????In the new house.


    ??Jiang Yunjin sat on the wedding bed and cried. On the wedding day, Lu Jinghuai''s coldness was enough to chill her.


    ¡°What do you mean, uncle?¡± The maid secretly cried.


    ¡°Back then, it was clear that he was the one who persuaded the young lady to break off the engagement, and now he¡¯s acting like this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not a single smiling face today. You¡¯re not considerate at all...¡±


    ¡°With the current status of the Lu family, she is completely a high-ranking lady.¡± The dowry maid said unwillingly.


    "Okay, please stop saying a few words. Someone in the Lu family died yesterday, and he was reprimanded by His Majesty and stripped of his title. Things have not been going well lately." Another maid advised.


    ??The maid wiped Jiang Yunjin''s tears.


    ¡°Madam loves the young lady, she has prepared the dowry early, and it is being placed in the courtyard. Shuang¡¯er, go and count the dowry.¡± Fortunately, the family is a big family, and the dowry was prepared early, otherwise the Jiang family would not be able to pay for the dowry this time.


    ??The Jiang family lost a lot of money betting on Lu Jinghuai''s fortune.


    Shuang''er curled her lips: "The gift the Lu family gave us is really not good enough, and the Jie Yuan promised by my uncle is a million miles away. It''s not as good as an inkstone..."


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er!¡± Jiang Yunjin shouted sharply.


    Shuang''er shut up and went out with red eyes to store the dowry.


    "Miss, don''t think too much. Mr. Jinghuai was in bad luck last time, so he failed in the exam. He will take the exam next year, and I will definitely give you some credit."


    ¡°The Lu family has been having a hard time lately, but today they are happy, and things will change tomorrow.¡±


    ?Jiang Yunjin nodded, her expression slightly dazed.


    ?She now doesn¡¯t want to hear Lu Yanshu¡¯s name.


    ?That''s the fianc¨¦ she abandoned, something she doesn''t want.


    ?Lu Jinghuai can¡¯t lose to him, absolutely not!


    "Squeak..." Lu Jinghuai changed his clothes and pushed the door open.


    ?Jiang Yunjin put down his hijab and sat quietly by the bed.


    ??The dowry maid quietly exited the door.


    Lu Jinghuai just changed his clothes, applied medicine, and calmed down a little before returning to his new house.


    He lifted his red hijab and saw Jiang Yunjin''s red eyes without any surprise.


    ¡°Yun Jin, I am treating you lightly today.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, there were a series of changes in the house, and Jinghuai couldn¡¯t calm down. I hope Yunjin will forgive me for what I did today.¡± Lu Jinghuai sighed deeply, held Jiang Yunjin in his arms, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ?Jiang Yunjin felt relieved and burst into tears. She leaned in his arms and felt a little more at ease.


    "I know you are having a hard time, Jin''er doesn''t blame you." But you can''t lose to Lu Yanshu.


    She kept this sentence deep in her heart and did not say it.


    It was already getting late, and the red candles were burning brightly.


    ?Jiang Yunjin looked at Lu Jinghuai with a sweet look on her face.


    Seeing that Lu Jinghuai had no reaction, she smiled angrily and said, "Mr. sir, it''s time to turn off the lights."


    Hearing these words, Lu Jinghuai stiffened and broke out in cold sweat.


    He forced a smile, turned off the light, and unbuttoned Jiang Yunjin''s clothes with trembling hands.


    ?Probably because he was flustered or left a shadow, he became more and more frightened and could not untie his skirt for a while.


    Even the palms of my hands are trembling.


    There was deep fear in his eyes.


    ?Jiang Yunjin didn''t notice, but instead hooked his neck to please him.


    ??The moment his breath came into contact, Lu Jinghuai, who was holding back his fear, lost his rationality on the spot.


    ?His mind went blank and he seemed to be unable to think of anything.


    I only remember that humiliating scene.


    The eyes are bloodshot and the brain is dizzy.


    ?? He raised his foot and kicked Jiang Yunjin in the heart.


    ßË!


    ??Jiang Yunjin was in the moment of passion, but he kicked her down.


    ?There was a sharp pain at the tip of my heart, and then my whole body fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Yunjin sat on the ground, wailing in pain. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 180： Dowry

    ?Jiang Yunjin sat on the ground for a while, unable to recover.


    There was a look of shock and confusion on his face, and a hint of embarrassment.


    What made her even more embarrassed was that Lu Jinghuai suddenly started retching.


    ¡°vomit¡­¡±


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± he yelled as he vomited. The veins on his forehead bulged, which was particularly terrifying.


    ?Jiang Yunjin seemed to be deeply humiliated: "What do you mean? Do I make you sick?"


    ?Jiang Yunjin was so excited by this scene that he trembled all over.


    ?There was a stabbing pain in my chest, as if my heart was jumping into my throat and my breathing became difficult.


    On the face, it looks like being slapped with humiliation!


    ?She only touched Lu Jinghuai, but he kept vomiting.


    "You think I''m disgusting, why do you want to marry me? Lu Jinghuai, what do you mean!" Jiang Yunjin had never suffered such an insult. On their wedding night, she only kissed Lu Jinghuai once.


    Lu Jinghuai vomited.


    She almost collapsed.


    Hearing the sound, the maid who was married to the bride pushed open the door and saw this strange scene.


    ?The bride collapsed and fell to the ground, as if she had been deeply humiliated.


    The groom was in the corner, retching in disgust.


    ?Lu Jinghuai had goosebumps one after another on his body. He couldn''t accept being touched, and he couldn''t accept getting close.


    He suppressed the disgust in his heart: "Yun Jin, I didn''t mean to humiliate you."


    "Yun Jin, I...I will definitely make amends to you. I..." He couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t even dare to reveal anything.


    ?Jiang Yunjin lay crying in the maid''s arms.


    For a woman, a man vomiting because of his touch is like trampling her pride and self-esteem to the ground and rubbing her.


    Seeing Lu Jinghuai stammering and unable to explain, she almost collapsed.


    "You want to tease me, but you don''t have to insult me ??like this!" She bit her lip, her eyes sparkling, and her face was full of hurt.


    "I betrayed Lu Yanshu for you, abandoned him for you, and became an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. You actually treat me like this?"


    "If I had known this, why would I choose..." She suddenly stopped talking.


    The guilt on Lu Jinghuai''s face paused.


    "Okay, okay, okay! You told the truth, right?" Lu Jinghuai sneered repeatedly, pointing at Jiang Yunjin and talking in anger.


    ¡°Do you regret it? Do you regret marrying me?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who disliked the paralytic in the first place, so what qualifications do you have to accuse me?¡± Lu Jinghuai was so angry that he rushed out of the door.


    ?Jiang Yunjin cried softly.


    The maids looked at each other in confusion. On the wedding night, the newlyweds exchanged harsh words. What the **** was going on!


    ¡°How could he find me disgusting...¡± The maid helped Jiang Yunjin up, and Jiang Yunjin lay on the bed crying.


    ¡°He is such a heartless man, he lied to me.¡±


    Shuang''er bit her lip, feeling suffocated.


    "That''s not all..." Shuang''er felt aggrieved.


    ¡°This slave can¡¯t hold it in any longer.¡±


    ¡°The Lu family really cannot stand up to the challenge. They are too bullying. Miss, you almost lost your dowry...¡±


    According to the custom, the dowry is not counted and put into the treasury until the second day of the wedding.


    ¡°Dowries of daughters-in-law have always been private property, so no one¡¯s husband¡¯s family can take over it. They come from a respectable family, why should they be so shameless?¡±


    "This afternoon, I went to count the dowry. Mrs. Pei, she had already sent someone to put the dowry into the warehouse. Fortunately, I stopped her quickly, otherwise it would have been moved away long ago." As soon as Shuang''er said this, everyone was stunned.


    How can a respectable family seize the dowry of their daughter-in-law?


    "At that time, you had a sweet talk with my uncle, but I couldn''t report it to you. Mrs. Pei took part of the dowry away and said she was keeping it for you..." Shuang''er said.


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous, that¡¯s ridiculous!¡± The maid beside him turned red with anger.


    "Dowry is private property, how can they be so shameless! If you tell me, you will be stabbed in the spine!" The eldest maid had never thought that the Lu family was so famous.


    Jiang Yunjin was also startled.


    ??Mr. Pei, who has always looked reasonable, actually took away her dowry?


    "Mrs. Pei said that you are still young and have no experience in the world. You don''t know how to manage property. It''s just right for you to take care of it together at the mansion."


    Everyone was speechless and even more contemptuous of the Lu family.


    "It is rumored that the Lu family was already poor back then. It was Mrs. Xu who was the original wife, who used her dowry to support her husband''s family, and even..." Shuang''er whispered. "Even Mrs. Pei and my uncle spent eighteen years away from home, all of which were Mrs. Xu''s dowry."


    ¡°The gift you ordered was taken back and returned to Mrs. Xu.¡±


    "As soon as Mrs. Xu reconciled, the Lu family suffered a huge loss. I have made inquiries today..." Shuang''er was smart-mouthed and generous, and she got a lot of information.


    ¡°Say yes, the Lu family even owes the monthly payment for the slaves.¡±


    ?Everyone couldn¡¯t believe their ears, it was really shocking.


    ??Jiang Yunjin''s tears were still hanging on her cheeks, and she was shocked when she heard this.


    "them¡­"


    "You won''t take the lady''s dowry to support the whole family, right?" Shuang''er murmured, making everyone tremble.


    ¡°After all, they have criminal records.¡±


    Silence, eerie silence.


    The silence from everyone was deafening.


    ?Jiang Yunjin was silent for a long time and whispered: "How much dowry is left? How much do you take?"


    ¡°Take away one third, and the rest has been put into the private treasury and entered into the account books.¡±


    ¡°Give me the key to your treasury.¡±


    ??Jiang Yunjin knew that her dowry would definitely not come back, so she could only try her best to preserve the rest.


    She knew that the Lu family''s life was difficult. After all, the Pei family had no family background and no wealth, but she never thought...


    The situation has reached a point where there is no rice to put into the pot.


    Her mind was buzzing, but she had no way out.


    From the moment she publicly withdrew from Lu Yanshu''s marriage and chose Lu Jinghuai, there was no way out.


    As he said this, Lu Jinghuai''s personal servant entered the room with a flattering face.


    Everyone has a bad look on their face.


    ??The boy didn''t dare to care.


    "Young madam, the eldest son sent a servant to report this." The young man said with a smile on his face.


    "There have been a lot of things going on in the house these days, and the eldest son has been unable to sleep all night. I have been feeling cold occasionally, and today I am sweating all over after receiving a wedding, and my symptoms are getting worse. I feel dizzy and nauseous."


    ¡°The doctor came over just now and found out that he had to bear the high fever to get married. His wedding clothes were already soaked.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to tell you because he was afraid that you would be worried.¡±


    ¡°But I never thought that I would hurt my wife.¡±


    Jiang Yunjin''s grievances were somewhat relieved.


    ¡°Can¡¯t he explain it himself?¡± Jiang Yunjin touched his heart, and the severe pain just now seemed to have not dissipated.


    ¡°The eldest son has a severe fever, and I am afraid that I will get sick of you, so I don¡¯t dare to come.¡±


    ¡°Is the disease serious? Can the doctor prescribe medicine?¡± Jiang Yunjin asked hurriedly.


    The boy secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her angry expression fade away.


    "The sick man is talking nonsense. The doctor has prescribed medicine. I think he can return to normal after a few days of rest."


    The boy was smiling on his face, but he was complaining in his heart.


    Why does the eldest son resist having **** with the young lady?


    How long can this be delayed?


    At this moment.


    ??The plaque of Zhongyong Hou Mansion was quietly removed.


    Hang up the Luzhai plaque.


    Lu Yuanze knelt in front of the gate and burst into tears, stroking the plaque with heartache.


    He is a sinner in the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, he is a sinner in the Hou Mansion.


    What did he do wrong?


    ??Lu Chaochao finished his wedding banquet and stood on the street corner with his dog, his belly bulging.


    ¡°Hee hee, let the storm come more violently¡­¡±


    Hold on. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 181： Life or death is uncertain

    When Lu Chaochao returned home, it was already dark.


    Yushu touched her belly and said with worry: "I''m full again. Madam is going to scold me." The young lady was obedient and obedient, but she had no composure when it came to the chicken drumsticks.


    ¡°One person eats and one person pays for it, and Wo himself gets scolded.¡± Lu Chaochao patted his belly.


    There was a thumping sound.


    ¡°You are so loyal.¡± Yushu covered his mouth and snickered.


    Lu Chaochao tied the dog leash at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Look back.


    ¡°Hey, Zhui Feng, why did you lose your collar?¡± Lu Chaochao asked in surprise. Zhui Feng actually held the collar in his mouth and followed her.


    "You''re not lost..." Milkman said softly and waxy.


    Zhui Feng loosened the chain in his mouth.


    After biting for a day, the dog¡¯s mouth was sore and his saliva was drooling.


    Lu Chaochao locked Zhui Feng at the door and did not enter the house. He squatted next to Zhui Feng and huddled into a small ball.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ¡°What are you doing squatting here?¡± Yushu asked curiously.


    ?Chai Feng sat on the ground, and she also sat on the ground obediently. One person and one dog were in perfect harmony.


    ¡°Zhui Feng, it¡¯s time for midnight snack.¡± Lu Chaochao glanced at the sky and said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a boy coming out carrying a big basin.


    Jade book? ?


    ?Zhui Feng¡¯s food was extremely rich, including all kinds of dried meat, fish, fruits and vegetables, which Xu spent a lot of money on.


    Lu Chaochao raised his chubby little face, grinned brightly, and spread his hands.


    The boy who was feeding him scratched his head.


    ¡°Little miss, your stomach is full today, so you can¡¯t eat too much. Come back tomorrow to get more, okay?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao touched his belly regretfully and said reluctantly.


    ??The boy sighed quietly: "Don''t steal Zhui Feng''s dog food anymore. Zhui Feng came to our house and he didn''t even have a few full meals. Look at Zhui Feng and the hungry..." The boy felt pity for Zhui Feng.


    I can¡¯t say I won¡¯t cry. It¡¯s so miserable.


    Yushu looked at her in confusion, saying that he was a good uncle, and that he was a good uncle.


    Coaxing the boy to smile and coaxing the other person to spin around.


    Yushu hugged her and left, asking in a trembling voice: "Do you come here every day and night to eat Zhui Feng''s supper?"


    ?Looking at how familiar she is with the boy, I''m afraid they''ve already become familiar with each other.


    Lu Chaochao smiled guiltily.


    Yushu''s eyesight turned black, and his wife controlled her diet every day.


    Hand in with her, we have supper every day.


    No wonder, even a vegetarian can gain three pounds!


    Fortunately, dog food is made from freshly cooked chicken drumsticks and dried fresh meat, which is at least healthy and clean.


    ??When Lu Chaochao entered the door, his second brother was kneeling in front of Mrs. Xu with his head lowered.


    Xu''s face was dark and her eyes were red. She seemed to be in a conflict.


    ?Lu Chaochao paused, feeling the atmosphere was solemn, and the little guy''s smile quietly dropped.


    ¡¾Second brother was beaten? ¡¿


    ¡¾If you hit your second brother, you won''t hit me, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾I just want to eat more food...¡¿Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at her, and Lu Chaochao staggered to Mrs. Xu''s side, put his feet on his feet and put the dried meat into Mrs. Xu''s mouth.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the little guy asked softly.


    ??Xu glared at Lu Zhengyue fiercely: "Ask your brother, it''s not his fault!"


    ¡°He actually joined the army secretly. He is blind on the battlefield. What should we do if something happens?¡± Mrs. Xu said, her voice choked with sobs.


    ??Nowadays, relations between countries are already at a stalemate, and war may begin at any time.


    ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t make steamed buns to win reputation, my son also wants to win reputation for you and himself.¡±


    ¡°He would rather drive our family out of the house than welcome outsiders into the house. He even stepped on our faces!¡±


    ¡°Since he looks down on us, my son must live a different life!¡±


    ¡°My eldest brother is taking the imperial examination, but my son is dull and willing to join the army. Mom, my son likes the army and wants to make achievements. Can I ask my mother to give my son a chance?¡±


    Ms. Xu sat in a chair and cried. She knew that the whole family was holding a sigh of relief.


    ?Being kicked out of the family and deleted from the family tree will be regarded as a great shame and a great disgrace to anyone with blood.


    ?The children have been depressed in their hearts for so long, and they are all suffocating.


    ??I want to soar into the sky, I want to impress Lu Yuanze.


    "Mom, can you let your son try for a year? If he has no achievements after one year, he will go home." Lu Zhengyue begged in a low voice. Mrs. Xu quietly wiped away her tears.


    ?Lu Yuanze, you are really a sinner.


    ¡¾Second brother is indeed very suitable for the army. ¡¿


    Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows moved slightly. Seeing her son''s humble and praying look, she sighed and helped her son up.


    ¡°Get up.¡± She knew that the children were despised by Lu Yuanze and abandoned by him, and she felt extremely unwilling to do so.


    "That''s all, go ahead. Just pay attention to safety and put life first." Xu finally chose to let go.


    It is not up to the mother to let her children grow up. The children have grown wings, and she should let them go wild.


    ?Lu Zhengyue suddenly raised his head, his face full of joy.


    "Mother, thank you, mother. My son will live up to his expectations." The young man''s eyes were bright.


    ?At this moment, a raging fire was ignited in his heart, and he vowed to break out of the world.


    He secretly rubbed his belly. He was not having an easy time in the military camp during this period.


    ?The Xu family followed the path of civil servants, and the Hou family also followed the path of civil servants at the beginning.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at his second brother and saw that he was secretly rubbing his belly, so he knew he was injured.


    ?She climbed onto the chair and poured a cup of tea tremblingly.


    Crush a piece of elixir from the space, sink it into the water, and say crisply: "Second brother, drink water..."


    ?Lu Zhengyue took it in surprise and drank it in one gulp with a smile.


    ¡°The water my sister poured is so sweet.¡± I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion or a sweet feeling in his heart, but he actually tasted a little sweetness when he drank it.


    Even the pain in my body has been reduced a lot.


    ¡¾Hey, add some ingredients to the second brother, after drinking, all diseases will be gone, and you will feel refreshed...¡¿


    ?Even, it can enhance your physical strength.


    The effect is only slight.


    ?Of course, just for her.


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyebrows showed surprise, his family Chaochao is really a treasure.


    Sure enough, my body felt warm at this moment, as if there was a force coming out of my Dantian. Although it was weak, it was just right for him now.


    "Mom, my son has gone back to his room to box. Mom should rest early." Lu Zhengyue felt itchy and left immediately.


    Xu turned his head and looked at Lu Chaochao.


    "You, you, are you stuffed again?" Mrs. Xu was really confused.


    ¡°Chaochao, Mom thinks that you don¡¯t know whether you are hungry or full all day long, and you are so anxious that you can¡¯t sleep all night long...¡± Poor parents in the world, no matter how powerful Chaochao was in his previous life, he is still a child in this life.


    Lu Chaochao blinked innocently.


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep all night?¡± she murmured.


    Xu had no choice but to let Yushu massage her belly and carry her down.


    Late night.


    Xu finished washing, wore light pink clothes and lay on the bed covered with a quilt.


    While half asleep and half awake¡­


    ?Sudden!!


    A female ghost with disheveled hair appeared in front of the bed.


    Under the moonlight, only the glowing eyes were vaguely visible.


    Xu Shi screamed and was so frightened that she jumped up screaming.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mrs. Xu screamed.


    Yingxue, the night watchman outside, kicked in the door and shouted loudly: "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    Lights lit up everywhere in the Lu family.


    Mrs. Xu was so frightened that she huddled in the corner of the bed, her face pale and her whole body trembling.


    Candlelight is on¡­


    Lu Chaochao stood in front of the bed with his hair disheveled and an innocent look on his face.


    "Little miss, what are you doing in your lady''s house?" Denzhi put on his coat and entered the door.


    Lu Chaochao looked at Xu with a faint look in his eyes.


    ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    ¡¾Let me see if Mom really can''t sleep...¡¿


    Xu¡¯s¡­


    Being your mother, life or death is really unpredictable! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 182： The sky is falling

    ?Xu was so angry that her head hurt.


    ?It can be seen that she is shrinking her neck and standing on the ground with bare feet, feeling distressed.


    Dengzhi hurriedly wrapped her in a brocade quilt and carried her into his arms.


    ¡°You almost scared the madam out of her mind...¡±


    ¡°Never do this again next time.¡±


    Dengzhi couldn''t help but sigh when he saw her little face was full of confusion.


    A child who is just two years old is still not sensible.


    Xu raised his hand and touched her little face, which felt cold and distressed in his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I have to go to school next month, and I won¡¯t be happy for long.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened suddenly.


    ¡¾what? What? Bad news! ] Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened.


    Seeing how cute and cute she was, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but smile and said, "His Majesty summoned me to the palace two days ago. He mentioned that you are smart and smart and should go to school early. Normally, princes start their education at the age of three, so it is not unusual for you to go to school at the age of two. .¡±


    Xu guessed that probably because Chao Chao was so capable, His Majesty was deeply afraid that she would develop a bad temper.


    I want to enlighten her in advance and let her know things clearly.


    After all, Lu Yuanze¡¯s family members are all crooked at the top and crooked at the bottom.


    Chaochao has nothing to do. She rides a dog and eats melons everywhere every day. She is also afraid of affecting Chaochao.


    ?Moreover, Chaochao retains part of his past life memories, but he is confused and cannot remember them clearly.


    Always seem to understand but not understand, hazy and ignorant.


    ?Xu thinks¡­


    It is better to enroll earlier.


    Lest you grow into a lawless maniac.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t expect that she would hear such bad news as she just came to see if her mother was asleep.


    ¡°Go to school?¡±


    Wo, Wo is only two years old!


    ?The sky is falling.


    With the ancient power of seven divine disciples, at this moment, the sky fell.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s mouth was pursed and he couldn¡¯t hold back the tears.


    ¡°Mom, Wo doesn¡¯t want to go to school, wuwuwu, Wo is still a baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, Wo will never eat chicken drumsticks secretly again. Is it okay if you don¡¯t go to school?¡± Lu Chaochao carefully pulled the corner of his mother¡¯s clothes.


    "I won''t be able to see my mother when I go to school. Chaochao will miss you..." He stammered and coaxed Mrs. Xu with a lot of free words.


    "Chaochao, reading is a good thing."


    ??If Chao Chao is just an ordinary person, he only needs to know a few words.


    But the power she possesses is too huge, and she must not take even a single step.


    Furthermore¡­


    ??Ms. Xu''s mouth is smashed, she really can''t stand the illiteracy in Chaochao!


    ¡°Your Majesty has set up a small class with children under the age of seven. Maybe you can make good friends?¡± Chaochao is two years old and has no friends yet.


    Xu thought about it carefully, she was surrounded by adults and not a single person of her own age.


    Lu Chaochao blinked: "Why do you need friends?"


    ¡°A strong man doesn¡¯t need friends.¡±


    ¡¾The strong are destined to be lonely. ¡¿Lu Chaochao was greatly puzzled.


    Xu''s heart was choked.


    ¡°The weak join a group to keep warm, while the strong stay alone.¡± Lu Chaochao waved his little hand.


    ¡°Besides, Wo is not without friends!¡± Lu Chao raised his chin.


    ¡°I¡¯m friends with them, but they just want to be my subordinates!¡±


    Xu sighed after hearing this, it seemed to make sense.


    "We are just friends, but going to school is unavoidable." Mrs. Xu was very decisive and there was no discussion about studying.


    Lu Chaochao drooped his head.


    Like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    ?Xu couldn''t bear it, but there was nothing she could do.


    ??Dengzhi carried Lu Chaochao back to the bedroom. The little guy didn''t say a word, lying on the bed with a sad expression.


    "Little miss, I was poor when I was a child and couldn''t even read a few words. It''s a good thing that I can read." Yushu advised cautiously.


    "Later, the slave was sold into slavery. At that time, in the Xu family, the slave''s martial arts were not outstanding, but because the slave was literate, the lord chose the slave." Yushu said in a low voice.


    ¡°In poor people¡¯s homes, if someone is literate, it is a very honorable thing.¡± Yushu gave some advice.


    But I also understand in my heart that the little lady is only two years old, how can she understand the truth.


    I''m afraid I''ll be sad for a while.


    Yushu tucked her in and quietly left.


    Lu Chaochao had bulging cheeks and his little face was so crowded that it was deformed when he was lying on the bed.


    She slid out of bed quietly and put on her clothes clumsily.


    He also put on a thick hat and small gloves.


    I put on my shoes and socks clumsily, found a small package, put a change of clothes in it, and pouted.


    ¡°Hmph, I want to go out and wander, I want to wander around the world!¡±


    ¡°I want to send some money to support you, and I want to pick up rags.¡± The two-year-old baby was so angry that he wanted to wander.


    Before leaving, don¡¯t forget to take your own milk bottle.


    ??The little guy took advantage of everyone being asleep and fired out a blast of spiritual energy, causing Yushu to fall softly to the ground.


    She stepped on the stool and opened the door.


    It is late at night now.


    ? She quietly touched the door: "Zhui Feng, let''s go, let''s wander around the world." She untied the rope quietly and took Zhui Feng into the dog hole.


    At night.


    ?No one knows that Princess Zhaoyang ran away from home and wandered around the world.


    ¡°The taste of freedom...¡± She opened her arms and carried a small package behind her back.


    Just went out.


    institutions


    He fell down and fell down.


    ??The little guy looked around furtively, patted the dust on himself, and pretended to be calm as if nothing had happened.


    She was wandering in the street with her dog.


    ¡°How about we go to sleep under the bridge?¡± She pointed to the bridge.


    You can get shelter from the wind and rain under the arch bridge.


    As soon as the little guy got closer, he saw a few beggars lying under the bridge. The beggar was in rags and stinks, and his hair was all dirty.


    Seeing a child coming, the beggars all sat up straight.


    "Where did the child come from? Go, go, this is not the place you should be." The beggars saw that she was cleanly dressed and had a fair face, so they guessed which family the child was.


    ?Lu Chao said to his wife, "I want to be a beggar too!"


    ¡®I want to travel around the world! "


    ?Several beggars were almost angry: "Go home quickly, you don''t know how lucky you are when you are in the midst of blessings. Whose child ran away in the middle of the night!"


    ?Lu Chaochao just ignored them.


    She let Zhui Feng lie on the ground, and she lay on Zhui Feng¡¯s thick down.


    He took out a thin blanket and covered himself tightly.


    Hand in her arms, she also held a warm milk bottle filled with hot water.


    ?Several beggars were stunned: ¡°Are you still prepared??¡±


    Lu Chaochao huddled up in a ball, her milk was so soft that not even the beggars could bear to drive her away.


    Wait until Lu Chaochao is asleep.


    ¡°Keep her awake at night, lest she be turned away.¡± One of the lame beggars waved his hand.


    ?Several people changed positions and blocked Lu Chaochao from left to right, fearing that he would be taken away.


    ¡°You are so brave, you fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°I guess a young lady from some family has sneaked out and wandered around the world. This little guy looks well-behaved and quite rebellious?¡±


    ?Some beggars muttered.


    ?It¡¯s too early to rebel.


    Lu Chaochao slept until dawn without any idea...


    The whole Lu family was frightened out of their wits because of her wandering around the world.


    ?No one knew that the whole capital was going crazy because of the two-year-old milk baby running away from home. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 183： Lu Chaochao changed his name

    "ah!"


    Yushu screamed, waking up the entire Lu family.


    Yushu''s body felt weak, his face was as white as paper with fright, and he staggered towards the main courtyard.


    Crying while running.


    ¡°Madam, madam¡­¡±


    "The girl is lost!" As soon as Yushu said this, the hairpin in Xu''s hand couldn''t be held and it slipped instantly.


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Xu was so frightened that her feet were weak.


    Last night, she came to the room to scare him?


    ?Yushu was about to cry, and choked with sobs as he said, "Obviously the servant is guarding the door, but when I woke up in the morning, there was no one in the room."


    ¡°I sent people to search everywhere in the house, but no trace of the young lady was found.¡±


    Yushu was a little surprised and uncertain again: "My servant and Yuqin take turns keeping watch at night. I was supposed to guard the door last night. But I don''t know what happened..."


    ¡°The slave fell asleep unconsciously, even...¡±


    "Obviously, this slave didn''t feel sleepy at all, but she fell asleep for some reason." When she woke up, she felt no trace of the medicine.


    Xu''s face was stunned. He could knock down the jade book silently, so I''m afraid he wasn''t a thief.


    Only her little potatoes.


    "Let''s take a look first." Mrs. Xu led the people towards Chaoyang Courtyard.


    The three brothers of the Lu family heard that something happened to their sister and immediately rushed to Chaoyang Courtyard.


    Lu Yanshu stroked his head with a look of despair.


    "There was no fighting in the house, and there were no signs of intrusion. Her clothes, shoes, and socks were not in the house, which means she left neatly dressed." If it was a thief, there would be no time to dress up.


    ¡°The milk bottle is gone too.¡±


    ¡°And her little blanket.¡±


    ¡°Madam, Zhui Feng is also lost.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s also Zhuifeng¡¯s dried meat, I lost a bag.¡±


    The boy outside the door came to report.


    ??Everyone looked strange, Lu Yuanxiao was shocked: "She... ran away from home! Little Potato actually ran away from home?!"


    ¡°No, there is a letter on the table.¡± Lu Yanshu saw a piece of paper on the table, picked it up and took a look.


    ?Hmm, let¡¯s just call it a letter.


    Very illiterate.


    Drawed two stick figures and a dog.


    "One person and one dog, wandering around the world?" At this moment, Lu Yuanxiao''s brain circuit was on the same wavelength as Lu Chaochao.


    Xu said angrily: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    "I told her last night that she was going to school. At that time, she was in a bad mood, but she never thought that she would actually run away from home!" Mrs. Xu was extremely anxious.


    ¡°Little Potato is quite rebellious.¡±


    ¡°How brave.¡± Lu Yuanxiao snickered.


    Lu Yan wrote: "Mom, don''t worry. Chao Chao is a princess and there are secret guards around her."


    Lu Yanshu''s tone paused: "In Chao Chao''s previous life, his status should be extremely noble, and no one could restrain or suppress him. Mother, have you noticed that Chao Chao has a habit of standing on top of everyone."


    ¡°She was named Princess Zhaoyang, and there was no surprise or surprise at all. Unless she was originally standing on the top of a mountain overlooking all living beings.¡±


    ¡°And what she wants to do, she will do it with all possible means. This means that no one has ever disobeyed her.¡±


    Xu pursed her lips and nodded with difficulty.


    ¡°Going to school in Chaochao means that she has to be restrained and learn the rules of the world.¡±


    ?Having the power of life and death all year round, and not being restrained, and Chao Chao being free-spirited, it is normal to resist going to school.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother, it¡¯s just a temporary conflict.¡±


    ¡°Besides, there are countless secret guards watching, so nothing will happen.¡±


    "If you get her back now, I''m afraid there will be more trouble."


    "She is only two years old. I''m afraid she will have to suffer some hardships. Let her wander for a few days and see if the life outside is good." Lu Yanshu chuckled. Little Potato is so courageous.


    ¡°I bet in three days, she will go home crying.¡± Lu Zhengyue said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I bet on two days. Three days is enough for this ice and snow.¡± Lu Yuanxiao looked excited.


    ??Everyone at this moment would never have imagined that Lu Chaochao was not the one who couldn''t bear it.


    The one who came to the door crying was not Lu Chaochao.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was feeling warm all over, and his face was flushed from sleep.


    "Zhui Feng, you are so warm." Lu Chaochao folded the quilt and stuffed it into the package. Several beggars looked at her suspiciously. How could they put a quilt inside such a small package? ?


    "Little guy, go home quickly! If you don''t go back home, you may freeze to death!" the lame beggar said in a low voice. He also glared at her fiercely, trying to scare her away.


    Another old beggar glanced at her: "Believe it or not, you were out for two days and even the dogs were caught cooking hot pot."


    Lu Chaochao was not afraid. Although these three people sounded evil, she could not feel any malice at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to enrich my family!¡±


    ¡°I also want to go out to beg for food.¡± Lu Chaochao held a broken bowl with a crack in his hand.


    At this moment, it started to snow again outside.


    Lu Chaochao walked in front with his dog, and the three beggars followed behind him with worried expressions on their faces.


    "There are many rich people over there..." Lu Chaochao knew where there were many officials and rich people, so he immediately went there.


    "No, no, we can''t go that way." The lame beggar changed his face slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s Scar¡¯s territory over there.¡±


    ¡°Beggars also have their own territory.¡± The old beggar almost had his bones broken some time ago.


    Scar is the chief beggar, occupying some of the busiest and most affluent streets.


    ?Last time they were angry and secretly went over to beg for a long time, but their legs were broken by Scar.


    The lame man touched his leg, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    After that, they were driven to the civilian area in the north of the city.


    "They are outnumbered. Let''s go and find another place to beg."


    Lu Chao raised his chin: "Why?"


    ¡°The sky is big and the earth is big, where can I not ask for help?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao is very angry. He has to go to school at home, beg for food, and have power divisions. Are you angry?


    ?She ran towards the street without looking back.


    I didn¡¯t forget to grab two handfuls from the ashes, turning my little face into a dark mess.


    ¡°Uncle...okay?¡±


    "Uncle, give me a steamed bun..." The little guy spoke softly and was short, looking like a small potato.


    The owner of the bun shop gave her two steamed buns.


    She eats one and chases the wind one.


    ¡°Zhui Feng, as long as I¡¯m here, you will never go hungry¡­¡±


    ¡¾Divide the elements together...¡¿


    ¡¾Meat dishes...¡¿Let¡¯s talk about it later.


    ?Lu Chaochao held the hot buns in his hands and ate them with gusto.


    Probably because I asked for it personally and it is extra sweet.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, little beggar, don¡¯t you even look at whose territory this is? How dare you come here to beg for food!¡± Suddenly, a fierce voice came from behind.


    ?Lu Chaochao turned around and saw several beggars standing behind him.


    The leader is Scarface, who has a fierce face and sharp eyes. He is holding a stick in his hand. All the beggars are led by him.


    The three beggars behind Lu Chaochao trembled: "Brother Scar, please spare her a lot. This child is having conflicts with the family, not because he wants to steal your job..." The old beggar was skinny, but he stopped in front of Lu Chaochao.


    ?Scar sneered, his eyes fell on Lu Chaochao, and his expression paused.


    Looked at Lu Chaochao suspiciously.


    It looks a bit familiar.


    He pushed the old beggar away, squatted in front of Lu Chaochao, and looked at her carefully.


    It looks a bit familiar.


    At the tense moment, Scar said: "Little noble man, is that you?" He asked tentatively.


    ¡°Last time when I returned to my hometown for the examination results, you asked me to take people to the Zhongyong Marquis¡¯ Mansion to ask for money?¡±


    "Later, you asked me to inform Marquis Zhongyong..." He was the beggar who caused the trouble.


    ¡°You also gave me a reward of silver.¡±


    ¡°Why are you out begging for food?¡±


    Old acquaintance, this is an old acquaintance of Lu Chaochao.


    The Lu family at this moment.


    Xu asked: "After wandering for a day, did Little Potato realize that he was wrong?"


    ??Dengzhi received the message from the secret guard and looked strange: "Little Potato has changed his name."


    ¡°She said her name was Sangbiao.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 184： Brother Biao begs for food online

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Mrs. Xu is a noblewoman from an aristocratic family and has always paid attention to words and deeds.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Taking a sip of tea spurts out directly.


    "She...what''s her name?" Xu''s face was full of shock. Why did she change her name? ?


    ??Dengzhi looked helpless: "I think Lu Chaochao is not domineering enough."


    ¡°She changed her name to Sangbiao.¡±


    ¡°He is known as Brother Biao in the world of martial arts.¡± Dengzhi replied honestly.


    ??Xu shouted that she would suffer, but in fact, every half an hour, she had to ask the secret guard about her whereabouts and movements.


    ¡°Brother Biao?¡±


    Xu laughed so hard that she burst into tears. Oh my god, why is she so cute?


    ¡°Little Tudou changed his name to Sangbiao, hahahaha¡­¡± Mr. Xu laughed so hard that he trembled.


    ¡°Has the news been sent to the emperor¡¯s palace?¡±


    Dengzhi looked helpless: "Send it off. Your Majesty asked me several times in the morning, noon and evening."


    Xu laughed so hard that she punched the wall. She could imagine that the emperor could laugh so hard that he doubted his life.


    ¡°Keep it up, keep it up.¡±


    "This little guy wants to take advantage of Your Majesty and me with his wanderings. Within three days, he will go home crying."


    "Let the secret guards keep an eye on it and come back every hour to report the news. Give them three times the monthly silver this month."


    ¡°The princess must not be hurt.¡±


    Xu¡¯s family gave numerous warnings and instructions.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Dengzhi said with a smile.


    "Where is Little Potato begging for food now? Let''s pretend to be passing by and take a look..." Mrs. Xu hadn''t seen her for a day, and she was thinking about Lu Chaochao.


    Dengzhi snickered, knowing that she missed Chao Chao.


    ¡°Begging for food in Guiping Alley.¡±


    "She is smart. There are dignitaries living on that street." Mrs. Xu walked out the door.


    After a while, Rong Che sat in front of the carriage.


    ¡°When did you become a groom?¡±


    Rong Che secretly took out a book from his arms and said loudly: "I only want to be your groom."


    Dengzhi shivered, and goosebumps appeared all over the place.


    ?


    Rong Che hugged the book in his arms tightly and glanced at "Thirty-Six Strategies for Chasing a Wife". ¡¯


    Rong Che¡¯s ears were red.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to court today?¡± At this moment, it is the time to go to court.


    ¡°I have fifteen days of annual leave every year, but I haven¡¯t taken it for eighteen years.¡±


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m taking a break.¡± Rong Che said honestly.


    ??Mrs. Xu was extremely surprised. There was a carrot and a hole in the court, but the emperor actually allowed him to take a break for nearly a year? ?


    ??Moreover, the position of the general of Zhenguo is extremely important. Your Majesty actually agrees?


    Rong Che rubbed the back of his head: "Your Majesty is generous."


    ßê.


    What a generous piece of shit.


    He has children, a lovely wife and a lot of beautiful people, but I am still an old bachelor.


    The emperor disagreed. He and his father held the emperor''s trouser legs and howled.


    ¡®The Rong family is going to be extinct. The Rong family will die without a son. You have both children, but I am still a lonely man. ¡¯ Rong Che hugged the emperor¡¯s legs and cried.


    There is no majestic appearance on the battlefield.


    The emperor was helpless and allowed him a year off to pursue his wife.


    Rong Che drove the carriage all the way to Guiping Lane, which was close to the palace and was extremely prosperous.


    There are many noble people coming and going.


    ¡°Little miss, this slave has seen the little miss.¡±


    ?Dengzhi lowered his voice and spoke excitedly into Mrs. Xu¡¯s ear.


    When Mrs. Xu raised her head, she saw Lu Chaochao holding a dog, followed by a group of beggars. The beggars were obedient in front of her, looking extremely respectful.


    Lu Chaochao, who is no taller than his thighs, is as round as a small potato in his clothes.


    ?Now it looks like potatoes.


    ?Xu covered her mouth and snickered.


    Seeing that she was doing well, Mrs. Xu felt relieved.


    ¡°Little Potato...are you going home?¡± Xu shouted softly.


    Scar pulled Lu Chaochao''s sleeve: "Brother Biao, that woman called you Little Potato!"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your name Sangbiao?¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked up, raised his chin, and replied seriously: "She admitted her mistake!"


    ¡°Sangbiao is the one who suits my identity!¡±


    ?The words just fell.


    A luxurious carriage approached, and the beggars hurriedly backed away.


    "Get out of the way, don''t block the road." The carriage stopped in front of the silver building, and the boy jumped out to drive away the beggar.


    "It''s Prince Heshuo." Scar hugged Lu Chao and backed away.


    ??The King of Henan happened to be going to court and came to the Yinlou to pick out some jewelry for the princess.


    ?With a glance, he saw Lu Chaochao with a dirty face and the iconic dog beside her.


    Xie Yunan gritted his teeth and said, Lu Chaochao! Last time I went to collect a debt, my daughter-in-law went back to her parents¡¯ home for a few months!


    His chin lifted.


    eaten.


    With one kick, the small bowl that Lu Chaochao was begging for flew away and shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Get away, you stinking beggar!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bad luck, drive the little beggar away quickly. I¡¯ll break your legs if I see him once.¡± Xie Yunan glanced at her and scolded her coldly.


    "Wan, bowl, bowl, my bowl." Lu Chaochao was anxious. Dao Scar recognized the carriage of the Prince of Southern Henan. He hugged Lu Chaochao and was trembling all over, not daring to come near.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, that¡¯s the late emperor¡¯s younger brother and the current Holy Emperor¡¯s younger uncle. Don¡¯t mess with him.¡±


    ¡°This little imperial uncle has an arrogant and unruly temper. I heard that His Majesty would not dare to provoke him.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao watched helplessly as he entered the silver building.


    "My bowl, my bowl..." Lu Chaochao stamped his feet angrily.


    When Mrs. Xu saw this scene, her heart tightened.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask for money, but he smashed my bowl!¡± Lu Chaochao was angry.


    ¡°I have to go to his house to ask for it!¡±


    Without saying a word, Lu Chaochao and his younger brother knocked on the door of the Prince of Southern Henan.


    Scar looked horrified: "Forget it, it''s normal for us beggars to encounter this kind of thing."


    Lu Chaochao waved his little hand: "But, you are my brothers Sangbiao! Follow me and you will not be wronged!"


    Scar: ¡°That¡¯s not how you beg for food!¡±


    ¡°Go quickly, walk quickly.¡±


    "Whoever begs for food knocks on the door! I''ll give you my bowl..."


    "The King of South Henan has a bad temper, and he has always disliked beggars. Be careful of hurting you..." Scar hugged Lu Chaochao and was about to leave.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????


    The gate of the palace is slightly open.


    The boy also saw Lu Chaochao and said to Dao Scar and the others, "You are seeking death. It''s bad luck for a beggar to come to your door."


    ¡°Get out of here, you dare to knock on the palace door!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± The boy scolded him angrily with a cold look on his face.


    ?The guards drove everyone out and then closed the door of the palace.


    ??Xu stood at the window of the restaurant and watched this scene from a distance.


    Feeling sad and emotional.


    It¡¯s so embarrassing.


    ¡°Is it time to go home?¡± Xu murmured.


    Lu Chaochao, who was locked out of the door, was so angry that his face turned red.


    It is simply beneath the majesty.


    It will damage the dignity of my Sangbiao.


    Lu Chaochao divided a strip of Zhui Feng''s dried meat into pieces.


    ¡°You guys wait for me outside!¡±


    ?She skillfully walked around the palace wall and dug out a dog hole as big as a bowl in an inconspicuous place.


    Hey, who makes her strong?


    ¡°Chasing the wind and waiting for me.¡±


    ?She is blessed with spiritual energy and can evade the guards with ease.


    ¡­


    ¡°Wanwan, do you like the hairpin I chose for you?¡± Xie Yunan looked at his wife with pity and personally styled the hairpin for the princess.


    It has been three months since the birth of the princess, and her appearance is now more and more attractive.


    After bathing, I have a slight smell on my body.


    Xie Yunan couldn''t help but get closer and closer.


    The two people¡¯s skin touched each other, their breaths intertwined, and Xie Yunan¡¯s palms trembled slightly.


    He has not touched his wife for more than a year.


    At this moment, the whole person is excited and happy.


    "I always feel like someone is peeking..." The princess looked embarrassed, and she always felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°Wanwan is worrying too much, this is the palace, who can come in?¡± Xie Yunan chuckled.


    The index finger gently picked the hair of the princess, and the atmosphere became more and more ambiguous.


    When the emotion is moving.


    ¡°Give me back my bowl!¡± A childish voice came from under the bed.


    Xie Yunan froze. The princess screamed, grabbed the brocade quilt and covered herself.


    Xie Yunan looked under the bed in shock.


    The baby with swollen **** was lying on the ground like a prostrate, its black stone-like eyes looking at him angrily.


    The fleshy little hands spread out: "Give me back my bowl!"


    ?Finger spread out, the little hand stretched out tremblingly.


    ¡°If you do a good job, please reward me with some money...¡±


    Thank you, Yunan!


    ?Who taught you how to beg money like this? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 185： You want to kill my nine tribes

    Xie Yunan was shaking with anger.


    With a ferocious look on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "My king, I only broke your bowl!" You stepped on your horse and sneaked under my bed!


    Lu Chaochao climbed out slowly.


    ¡°I just want to beg for food¡­¡±


    ¡°But you kicked my bowl to pieces!¡±


    ¡°It makes me lose face, it¡¯s very embarrassing!¡± This affected her face very much.


    "What kind of dignity do you want for your two-year-old baby?" Xie Yunan was shocked when he saw his wife''s face turning red and staring at him.


    ?He hurriedly lifted up Lu Chaochao''s clothes with one hand and took her out.


    ¡°A child¡¯s face, isn¡¯t it a face?¡± Lu Chaochao refused.


    Xie Yunan was so angry that his head was numb.


    "I won''t ask for it, what do you think?! You have revealed my biggest secret to Wanwan! I have nothing that you can threaten!" Xie Yunan grew up arrogant and dared to speak to the emperor in court. How could he endure being threatened by Lu Chaochao several times?


    He admits that he has no dirty secrets.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him.


    Glanced at him again.


    Xie Yunan didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt that he had no place to hide under his gaze.


    It was as if she had seen through him.


    ¡°What do you think this king is doing? I have nothing to hide from Wanwan!¡± Xie Yunan raised his head and held his chest high!


    Lu Chaochao was lying next to the flowers and plants, moving his head little by little, looking at him in surprise from time to time.


    ¡°You are hiding private money!¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him steadily.


    Xie Yunan rolled his eyes: "What man doesn''t hide his private money?!"


    ¡°Under the beams.¡±


    ¡°Under the bed board.¡±


    ¡°Under the third tree in the garden.¡±


    ¡°And in the thatched room!¡± Lu Chaochao pointed out all his private money without politeness.


    Xie Yunan gritted his teeth and said surreptitiously: "Wanwan, all of them! The worst is, I won''t hide anymore!"


    See what you can do to me?


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head, and Xie Yunan raised his eyebrows: "What else can I say?"


    ¡°Little beggar, get out of the palace!¡±


    ¡°I am not like a minister in the court, giving you face!¡±


    Xie Yunan scolded him lightly. He had never been wronged since he was born.


    The late emperor was the eldest brother, and he was the youngest brother. The late emperor had raised him as his own son since he was a child.


    Lu Chaochao hesitated for a moment: "Actually, I just want to beg for food... I don''t want your family to be destroyed."


    Xie Yunan was so angry that he laughed out loud.


    ¡°Tell me, my king has nothing to fear! How can you beg for food and destroy your family?¡± He looked disdainful and full of arrogance.


    Lu Chaochao said cautiously: "You..."


    Xie Yunan looked relaxed and not panicked at all.


    "While you were on an expedition, the late emperor died, and he wanted to wear ughhhhh!" Before the last word could be uttered, someone immediately started playing.


    ¡°Uh huh huh!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s mouth was covered.


    Xie Yunan was trembling all over, with a hint of fear in his eyes and his teeth trembling.


    "Ancestor! You are my ancestor!" His hands covering Lu Chaochao were trembling.


    ?This moment.


    ??The blood all over his body flowed backwards, and a chill shot straight up to Tian Ling Gai, causing all the hairs on his body to stand on end and his teeth to tremble slightly.


    He tried hard to control his expression.


    ??Block the hidden guard''s sight.


    He had been fighting for years and already knew that the emperor had placed secret guards around Princess Zhaoyang.


    He took a gentle breath to calm down and held Lu Chaochao in his arms.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t you just want to beg for food?¡±


    "I''m asking for it, I''m asking for it for you." Xie Yunan hugged her tightly and entered the study.


    ?As soon as he entered the door, he suddenly felt weak all over, and he held on to the wall before he could stand still.


    Lu Chaochao weakly slipped from his arms.


    ¡°You asked me to say...¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him innocently.


    Xie Yunan snapped and knelt down directly.


    "You just beg for food. How can you kill my nine tribes?" He lowered his voice with a look of despair.


    Damn it, how does she know everything!


    ¡°Please, ancestor, you are my ancestor, I will never talk to you again, please, please don¡¯t mention it!¡± This time, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it to anyone.¡±


    "My children are young, so I hope Princess Zhaoyang will be merciful." "If possible, don''t talk in sleep at night." If she were not Princess Zhaoyang, he could break her neck now.


    Strangle secrets in the cradle.


    In just an instant, all his clothes were soaked.


    He regrets it now.


    Why did you kick her bowl!


    ?He just wished he could slap himself to death.


    Why did he want to die? Why did he want to challenge the power of the nine tribes?


    Even though he and the emperor belong to the same clan, he has his own bloodline and his own heirs.


    "I can control my mouth, but how can I control my sleep talking?" Lu Chaochao looked at him speechlessly.


    Seeing Xie Yunan''s face pale, she paused.


    Brother said that when negotiating with others, you should pause appropriately.


    Put psychological pressure on the other party.


    Xie Yunan is at a loss for words. Who taught her this?


    Knowing that she was acting, he was really scared.


    ?Who allowed this secret to implicate the nine tribes!


    ¡°Unless¡­well, please give me some money¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk in my sleep when I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°Also, give me back my bowl.¡±


    My original intention was just to beg for food! It was you who kicked my job first!


    Xie Yunan had a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat, unable to swallow or spit it out.


    Going around, just because I kicked her bowl!


    A murder caused by a broken bowl, a murder that killed nine tribes!


    ¡°Here you go, give it all to you.¡± Xie Yunan waved his hand feebly.


    Yes, he has a big secret.


    A secret that is enough to be washed away with blood.


    He is the son of his father, who passed away not long after he was born.


    The late emperor was the eldest son and raised him personally.


    While conquering the world, he also raised his young brother. He devoted more effort than he did to Emperor Xuanping.


    ?At that time, the late emperor suddenly fell seriously ill and he happened to be away fighting.


    ?The late emperor issued three urgent summonses in succession, asking him to return to the capital.


    Each line is more urgent than the last.


    ??At that time, he was trapped by the war and could not escape.


    Until the third urgent call.


    The person who delivered the letter was a young eunuch. The young **** handed the letter to him and committed suicide on the spot by biting his tongue.


    He opened the urgent call, and there was only a jade pendant inside.


    It is the personal jade pendant of the former Emperor Xue.


    The former emperor overthrew the previous dynasty and quietly left it as a memorial.


    ?At that moment, he understood the meaning of his elder brother¡¯s three urgent calls.


    The late emperor wanted to pass the throne to him!


    By the time he returned to Beijing without stopping for three days and three nights, several horses were killed in the process, and the late emperor had already passed away.


    ??The new emperor Xuanping succeeded to the throne naturally.


    Afterwards, he ground the jade pendant into powder and sprinkled it into the moat himself.


    Haven¡¯t dared to tell anyone.


    ?The matter has come to this, if the news is leaked, his entire lineage will be wiped out.


    Xie Yunan cried.


    ?The little emperor''s uncle, who had been fighting on the battlefield for decades, was so strong that he burst into tears.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao, you are my nemesis.¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Mansion.


    ¡°The next day, did Chao Chao realize his mistake?¡±


    ¡°Did Prince Yunan kick her out?¡± Xu asked.


    Dengzhi''s eyes were dull and he said, "The prince of Henan has invited her beggar gang members to the prince''s palace for a feast."


    ¡°Oh, she has unified the beggar gang.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 186： late night terror

    Xu couldn''t sit still.


    "Unify... unify the Beggar Clan? She is only two years old!" Mrs. Xu''s eyes widened.


    ¡°Although she is only two years old, she can let the King of Henan treat the beggars to eat..."


    "Looking at Beizhao, and even the whole world, which beggar can enter the prince''s palace to have a meal? And he is treated as a guest!"


    ¡°Originally she was just a local snake in this area, but now all the beggars in the city want to seek refuge with her.¡±


    ¡°The secret guard sent word that if she doesn¡¯t bring the person back, she will break out and lead the Beggar Gang.¡± Dengzhi winced.


    ?Xu was a little suspicious. It had only been two days, so it wasn''t that big of a deal, right? ?


    After hesitating for a moment, he heard a report coming from the front yard.


    Prince Heshuo is here.


    She has heard of Xie Yunan''s name.


    Only a few years older than the emperor, but he had been pampered by the late emperor since he was a child, and he was quite lawless. In the court, Emperor Xuanping did not dare to face the young uncle.


    ? ? Mrs. Xu is a divorced woman who lives in the melon fields and plum trees. She is deeply afraid of being slandered by others and never comes into contact with men alone.


    Speaking of which, she is now somewhat repulsive and resistant to men.


    Besides, the other party is still the little emperor¡¯s uncle.


    ?Even when the Xu family was strong, the young emperor''s uncle never spoke softly to the Xu family.


    ?At this moment, there were several maids standing in the hall.


    The proud man of heaven, who has always been unruly and rebellious, is now standing in the Lu family with red eyes.


    ?Mrs. Xu was originally worried, deeply afraid of offending the young uncle.


    ?But don¡¯t want to¡­


    The opponent''s posture is extremely low.


    "Mrs. Xu..." He even stood up and nodded to Mrs. Xu.


    He, who had always been cold-faced towards Emperor Xuanping, now curled up his lips and looked at Mrs. Xu who was particularly kind.


    Xu: A treatment that even my own father doesn¡¯t have!


    "Mrs. Xu, I heard that Princess Zhaoyang had a conflict with her family and has been living outside for two days?" Xie Yunan said politely, without the usual arrogance.


    "Chachao is simple-minded and still young. He was just joking with his family." Mr. Xu would not expose his shortcomings in front of outsiders.


    Xie Yunan coughed lightly.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, there is something I don¡¯t know whether to say or not.¡±


    "According to seniority, the princess is the king''s junior, and our family members don''t speak the same language." Xie Yunan went straight to his relatives, which confused the Xu family.


    "The capital is already in chaos. Princess Zhaoyang is smart and talented. If she makes friends with all kinds of people outside alone, she will easily go astray."


    "Of course, I am not saying that Princess Zhaoyang is not good." Xie Yunan was full of desire for survival.


    "She is still a blank piece of paper now. Whoever she befriends will be painted with different colors..." Xie Yunan Xiaozhi uses emotion and moves with reason.


    Xu''s opinion of the prince has changed a lot.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yunan is actually a good person.


    "Mrs. Xu must not let her live outside..." Go home quickly, I really can''t stand it!


    Mrs. Xu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I will treat Chao Chao''s affairs with caution." Mrs. Xu guessed that it was probably because Chao Chao brought beggars to eat, which scared the Prince.


    Xie Yunan pursed his lips. After all, Mr. Xu was a wife who lived alone, and it was not easy for him to stay for a long time.


    Had no choice but to give up and leave.


    Xie Yunan just stepped out of the gate.


    The prince came to the door with his hind legs.


    "Please, Mrs. Xu, please take Chaochao home. I really can''t bear it anymore." The prince wiped his sweat and went straight to the point.


    His relationship with the Xu family is quite close, so there is no need to be vague.


    The prince took a deep breath, he was really tired.


    "Chaochao said that the prince is not as successful as a beggar and asked me to go begging for food with him."


    ¡°Every day when I go to court, there will be a little beggar guarding the palace gate.¡±


    Do you understand?


    ??Dignified Prince, how does it feel to beg for food on the street?


    ¡°I feel that she is no longer happy with Shu, and has become prosperous. If she doesn¡¯t go home, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t want to go back..."


    ¡°Tomorrow will be the ceremony for her to take over as the leader of the Beggar Clan.¡± The prince raised his eyebrows, she had almost become a tyrant in the capital.


    Brother Biao''s name is more widely spread than Princess Zhaoyang!


    ?Xu¡¯s cheek twitched, darling, she started to recruit her relatives and friends to join her? ?


    Xu immediately couldn''t sit still.


    "Go to the branch and prepare the carriage." Mrs. Xu went out in a hurry.


    ?It was already dark now, and Mrs. Xu could only take her to search around the capital.


    "The secret guard will send a message back in another hour, why not wait a little longer?" At this moment, I don''t know where Chao Chao is.


    Ke Xu can''t wait.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look in the ruined temple at Qiaotou first.¡± Mrs. Xu looked worried.


    Fear of slowing down, the princess of the dignitaries became a big bully in Beijing. When Mrs. Xu was looking for someone, she happened to hear an old woman cursing in front of a house holding her granddaughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s been eight lifetimes of bad luck to marry you. After thirty years of marriage, I have been fishing for thirty years. Now that I am a grandfather, I still fish all day long!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone day or night, and all the big and small things at home depend on me.¡±


    ¡°Why is this old woman so miserable!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go home at night, you will never change it in your life!¡± A neighbor beside the old lady faintly advised her.


    Yingxue frowned slightly: "Fishing cultivates the body and mind, how can you curse others?"


    ??Dengzhi glanced at her: "Rich people cultivate their body and mind, while poor people just want to fill their stomachs."


    ¡°I heard what my mother-in-law said, because his family is poor, he should take care of his family more, instead of escaping reality by fishing.¡± Dengzhi understood clearly in his heart.


    ?Everyone only listened to a few words and then left in a hurry.


    Didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao.


    ?Hold the golden bowl in his arms, hold Zhui Feng in his hand, and feel full in his stomach.


    Find a secluded place.


    Lie down on it.


    ?Hmm, it¡¯s a mass grave. It¡¯s so quiet. Lu Chaochao is very satisfied.


    In the distance, the water is sparkling.


    There seemed to be a faint sound of water, as if someone was fishing.


    Lu Chaochao burped.


    After squinting for a while, I was awakened by the sound of fish tail slapping the water.


    She rubbed her eyes against the chicken coop that had not been washed for two days.


    ?The fair and tender little girl sat on the grave, her whole body glowing with white light and without any color.


    He is a grandfather who fishes.


    Lu Chaochao sat on the grave, and the hay on the ground made a rustling sound.


    ?The other party glanced back, then stretched out his hand to rub his eyes. Looking again, he seemed to be slightly stiff...


    Lu Chaochao yawned.


    ?Hold the dog leash in one hand and walk towards the river.


    ??This river is in a remote location, surrounded by woods on all sides. The location where Lu Chaochao is located happens to be a mass grave.


    ?Lu Chaochao walked cautiously to his grandfather, fearing that he would startle his fish.


    I never noticed that the old man fishing had trembling hands and could not even hold the fishing rod steadily.


    Lu Chaochao avoided scaring his grandfather and shouted softly: "Grandpa..." Under the moonlight, the baby emerging from the mass grave looked particularly charming.


    The old man''s whole body was stiff, as if his movements had become mechanical.


    ?He didn¡¯t even dare to look back.


    ¡°You...where did you come from?¡± The old fisherman¡¯s voice trembled.


    Lu Chaochao pointed to the mass grave: "That''s my home."


    The sky is vast and the earth is vast, and the four seas are our home.


    The old man trembled even more.


    "This is my friend..." She pointed at the chain and introduced her friend.


    ?The old man mustered up the courage to look back and saw the little baby, who was as white as a sheet of paper, grinning happily at him with a bright red mouth.


    Looking along the chain in her hand...


    ¡°My friend is not a human being¡­¡± He is a dog.


    Haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.


    The old man let out a sharp scream: "Ouch! Help!"


    Throwing the fishing rod, he let out a shrill and frightened scream: "There are ghosts, there are ghosts..."


    ¡°I will never fish again, I will never fish again¡­¡± He was rolling and crawling, crying and howling as he ran all the way.


    In a blink of an eye, there was no one in front of him.


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head in confusion: "What the hell?"


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Zhui Feng?¡±


    He turned his head sharply.


    There is nothing on the chain.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my dog?!¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 187： Old lady had a stroke

    ¡°Zhui Feng, why are you running around?¡±


    Lu Chaochao put Zhui Feng on again.


    ??The little guy babbled: "What''s going on, Zhui Feng?"


    ¡°Why did grandpa run away crying? It¡¯s just that the dog is missing?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao looked confused and couldn''t find the reason.


    Late night.


    ??The baby crawled out from the mass grave, his body was bloodless, pointing to the empty place, shouting that my friend is not a human being.


    Just ask, who is not afraid? ?


    Lu Chaochao didn''t understand. She crawled back to the grave without any psychological burden and fell asleep again.


    The little guy huddled up in the dog''s hair, covered with a small blanket, and his body was warm.


    It seemed that even the wind had become gentle, fearing to wake her from her deep sleep.


    ¡­


    The sky is bright.


    "Chaochao...Chaochao, Xiaodudou is up..." Lu Chaochao waved his hand, why did he hear his mother''s voice?


    Lu Chaochao had no time to react.


    She was hugged into a warm embrace.


    Sniffed, hey, is it the smell of mother?


    ¡¾Did I dream about my mother? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, I have never dreamed about my mother even once. ¡¿


    ¡¾There were only chicken legs in the dream. ¡¿


    Xu: It hurts my heart.


    Lu Chaochao opened his eyelids and saw Mrs. Xu looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes lit up, he hugged his mother¡¯s cheek and chirped fiercely.


    ¡¾My mother who smells so good...¡¿


    ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Are you also coming to seek refuge with the Chao Dynasty?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao''s big eyes flickered, looking expectant.


    Mrs. Xu was extremely helpless: "Mom, I don''t want to hang out in the world. Mom took you home... It''s been three days, it''s time to go home, right?"


    Lu Chaochao had a meal.


    ¡¾I will still be the boss today! ¡¿


    ¡¾what should I do? ¡¿


    ¡°Mom has discussed with His Majesty to postpone admission for another month? Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Besides, I only study for half a day every day.¡± Xu said slowly.


    Lu Chaochao was hesitant.


    ¡°There will also be a snack every day between classes.¡±


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll go home right away." Lu Chaochao nodded immediately, fearing that his mother would regret it if it was too late.


    "Brother Biao, brother Biao..." When Lu Chaochao returned home, Scar and others waved loudly to her.


    Lu Chaochao thought for a while: "Mother, I want to say goodbye to my friends..."


    Xu nodded in agreement.


    Lu Chaochao handed the small package to Scar.


    ¡°This is the money I asked for, you can settle my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°I will come out to see you¡­¡±


    ?Scar held the package and said loudly: "Brother Biao, don''t worry, I, Scar, will definitely settle the brothers well. I will never let you down! You will always be our Brother Biao!"


    ?Lu Chaochao climbed onto the carriage with one step and three turns.


    Xu: ¡°Little Tudou, why do they call you Brother Biao?¡±


    Lu Chaochao sat cross-legged on the carriage, looking obedient and honest: "Mom, I don''t know, I''m a potato."


    ?In just three days, the legend of Brother Biao spread in the world.


    ?While passing through a civilian area, I heard a man crying and wailing: "Honey, I don''t want to fish anymore. I will never fish again in my life."


    ¡°Mass graves are haunted.¡±


    ¡°She has a chain in her hand, and she is looking for a scapegoat to capture her soul!¡±


    Lu Chaochao was lying by the car window, always feeling...


    ?This person looks familiar.


    After Lu Chaochao returned home, Yushu burst into tears. "Little miss, you have lost weight! How could you not bring Yushu with you?" Yushu hugged Lu Chaochao, his eyes red from crying.


    ?Mr. Xu, what you said is really against your will.


    ¡°Chaochao, are you back from your travels in the world?¡± Lu Zhengyue returned home at night and said with a smile.


    ¡°How was the harvest?¡±


    Lu Chaochao hesitated for a moment: "Second brother, I can make more money than you in the world..."


    ¡¾Hey, my second brother has been wandering around for half a year, which is not enough for me to beg for three days...¡¿


    ¡¾Forget it, my brother is stupid, just keep him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Just be a mascot¡¿


    The smile on Lu Zhengyue''s face slowly froze.


    Why should I humiliate myself? ?


    Lu Yuanxiao, who had just walked in, silently closed his mouth, his eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Hahahaha, the second brother insists on kicking the iron plate.


    When Lu Yanshu returned home, everyone had dinner together.


    As soon as I put the bowl down, I heard the boy coming to report in a hurry.


    ¡°Madam, something happened.¡±


    "What''s all the fuss about? Don''t scare the lady." Dengzhi glared at the concierge.


    ¡°Sister Dengzhi, we are in urgent need.¡± The concierge wiped away cold sweat.


    ¡°Madam, just now Marquis Cai¡­ there is a lot of noise in the Lu residence. I heard that the old lady fainted suddenly, became unconscious, her mouth was crooked and her mouth was drooling, and her speech was difficult, it seemed¡­¡±


    ¡°Having a stroke.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the whole Lu family was in an uproar.


    ¡¾Is the old woman mad to death? ] Lu Chaochao sat up suddenly.


    ¡¾If she dies, will she invite me to dinner? ¡¿


    ¡¾Be a filial son, I won''t go, it''s okay to eat at the banquet. I heard that the old lady of a wealthy family had died and the meal was very sumptuous. ¡¿Lu Chaochao touched her belly. She often overate her stomach and had stomachaches at night. Mrs. Xu was now in charge of her diet.


    Xu was almost angry at her.


    "What''s going on? Tell me carefully." Dengzhi heard that this was a big deal and asked hurriedly.


    The concierge wiped his sweat and said, "It''s not going well in the Lu family these days."


    ¡°Mrs. Pei volunteered to go to the small Buddhist hall to copy scriptures and pray for the Lu family.¡±


    "Copying for half a month...even resting in the small Buddhist hall at night."


    ¡°Tonight, the old lady suddenly decided to go to the Buddhist temple to offer incense. She didn¡¯t tell anyone and went alone.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what I bumped into, but when I was stimulated, the old lady suddenly let out a wail, fell to the ground, and knocked on the table. Her head was bleeding on the spot.¡±


    "When I woke up, my mouth was twisted and drooling, and I couldn''t speak clearly. I couldn''t move half of my body. I had a stroke!"


    ?Everyone was shocked.


    "You deserve it. I lied to my mother for eighteen years. This is retribution!" Ten-year-old Lu Yuanxiao couldn''t hide his emotions and immediately cursed.


    Xu Shi shook her head slightly: "Yuanxiao, you can just scold me at home, but you can''t say it outside."


    "You still have to take the imperial examination, and you must not leave any reason for criticism."


    Outsiders can scold, but if they are scolded by a blood-related grandson, they will be stabbed in the spine.


    The world has always been like this.


    ¡¾Oh My God! I heard that Mr. Pei shaved his concubine¡¯s head and moved into her home pretending to be a monk! ¡¿


    ¡¾Old lady, you won''t discover the adultery on the spot, right? ] Lu Chaochao chuckled.


    Exciting, really exciting.


    ¡¾I want to eat melon, I want to eat melon crazily...¡¿


    It¡¯s not just Lu Chaochao who wants to eat melon!


    ??Xu squeezed her handkerchief, the corners of her mouth raised crazily, and she couldn''t hold it down.


    She cleared her throat and coughed dryly.


    With a dignified look on his face, his tone was rather sad: "Although you have been kicked out of your home and your family tree has been deleted, in the eyes of the world, you will still have the grace to raise you."


    "If something happens to the old lady, a quick trip will only stop everyone talking."


    Xu sat up straight and said seriously.


    ¡°The Inkstone Examination is coming soon, Zhengyue has just entered the military camp, and Yuanxiao will take the Child Health Examination next year, so I need to spend more time reading.¡±


    "so¡­"


    ¡°Mother will take a trip for you.¡±


    Xu''s eyes were burning, and he was eating melons, eating melons, eating melons!


    Hazardous, if you don¡¯t return home with your fine clothes, and if you fall into a well without adding stones, what¡¯s the meaning of life! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 188： Shit your pants

    ¡°Mom, I also want to go¡­¡± Lu Chaochao finished his sentence.


    ¡°I want to fulfill my filial piety to my grandmother¡­¡±


    ¡¾Fake, I want to read gossip! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to be on the front line of eating melons...¡¿


    Lu Chaochao looked at his mother expectantly.


    Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t want to take her with her, but she was also afraid that she would wander around the world with those beggar brothers.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, come with me.¡±


    "Don''t worry, mother will take care of your grandmother for you. Go ahead and work hard for your future..." Ms. Xu waved her hand.


    ?Lu Yanshu and the other three walked out of the courtyard.


    Lu Zhengyue lowered his voice and said, "Mother has changed."


    ¡°She used to be such a noble and dignified lady. She didn¡¯t even dare to get close to such dirty things for fear of dirtying her ears.¡±


    ¡°What now? My mother wants to see a joke and add insult to injury, but she can¡¯t hide it.¡±


    After a divorce, my mother¡¯s whole person changed.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s expression was calm: ¡°Don¡¯t you think she is gradually becoming ¡®chaotic¡¯?¡±


    ?A few people were stunned, really!


    Gradually influenced by the Chao Dynasty.


    "fair enough."


    "Anyone who has been deceived for eighteen years, and the so-called true love is a scam from beginning to end, will have a great change of heart. Even the children have been kicked out of the house. My mother is not crazy, she is already determined."


    The atmosphere among the three brothers was a bit solemn.


    ¡°When others look down on us, we must strive to make progress and never let our mother be looked down upon.¡± Lu Yuanxiao raised her chubby fist.


    ¡°Okay, Yuanxiao is ambitious.¡± Lu Zhengyue patted him on the shoulder.


    Lu Yanshu looked at his younger brother with a smile: "I sent my servant to bring you some books. I have already made annotations. If there is anything you don''t understand, please come to see me at any time."


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s eyes were so bright and burning.


    The elder brother is the Yuan Dynasty, and there are countless people who want to ask him.


    ¡°Yuanxiao is stupid and has embarrassed my elder brother.¡± Lu Yuanxiao blushed.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanxiao never thought that he would become a great scholar in the future.


    After all, he kept saying one thing throughout his life: I am the stupidest person in the family.


    At this moment.


    ?Lu Chaochao put on the bearskin jacket awarded by the emperor and got into the carriage to go to the theater.


    ¡°You are not allowed to kick me.¡± She said seriously to the proton Xuan Jichuan.


    ?Xuanjichuan¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He lowered his head silently.


    ?Last year, he mistook her for a bear and kicked her into a snowdrift. He was unlucky for a month.


    Nearly lost his life.


    Xuan Jichuan enthusiastically took her out of the carriage and followed Lu Chaochao respectfully.


    Ha, Prince Dongling might as well live a good life on his own.


    ??Princess Zhaoyang has a high status, so he only needs to bow to Lu Chaochao.


    No shame.


    Step up to the branch and knock on the door.


    The waiter opened the door with surprise on his face: "Sister Dengzhi, why are you back?"


    Looking behind me, I saw my wife.


    The boy''s eyes filled with excitement: "Madam, our life is really sad without you."


    "Don''t be so talkative. I heard that the old lady had a stroke. She was kind-hearted and came here to check on me." Dengzhi smiled and handed over the silver reward.


    ¡°You gentlemen are kind-hearted. Madam, please come in quickly...¡±


    The servant welcomed Mrs. Xu into the house.


    Xu looked at the former Marquis Mansion and saw that it was already in a state of decline in just one year.


    ??The once prosperous and luxurious life is like a dream that has long since been shattered.


    The maids coming and going all bowed respectfully when they saw Mr. Xu.


    ?With tears in his eyes, a look of reluctance on his face.


    ?Before entering the door, I heard a low whimpering sound coming from inside the house.


    "Mother, why did you have a stroke before your son fulfilled his filial piety?" Lu Yuanze burst into tears.


    "The old lady was stimulated and suffered an irreversible stroke. The family can only take care of themselves." The imperial doctor sighed and left with the medicine boy. "Mom, how did you get so excited?" Lu Yuanze was puzzled.


    Mrs. Pei quietly tightened the corners of her clothes.


    Hearing Mrs. Xu¡¯s visit, people in the room immediately looked toward the door.


    ?The door is slightly open, and the moonlight is shining on the world.


    As Lu Yuanze''s eyes dimmed with tears, Mrs. Xu stepped on the moon and walked in.


    After eighteen years of hard work, the girl turned into a mother-in-law. The old-fashioned woman who was once unattractive, I don''t know when, her fatigue faded away, and she became smart and soft.


    Her skin is as white as snow, and her eyes are like twinkling stars in the night sky. Liu Yemei''s delicate and charming eyebrows, with a simple green hairpin on her head, make her more refined and refined, adding a touch of charm to her than when she was a girl.


    It makes people unable to take their eyes away.


    ?Lu Yuanze glanced at Mr. Pei. He cried every day that his family had no money, but he always dressed in vulgar and luxurious ways.


    It seems that all gold and silver should be worn on the body.


    Vulgar to the extreme.


    How could Lu Yuanze understand that the more a person lacks something, the more he wants to prove something!


    ??Ms. Pei squeezed the handkerchief tightly and was furious when she saw Lu Yuanze''s dazed eyes.


    "What are you doing here? Are you watching a good show?" Pei sarcastically said.


    ¡¾Hey, you guessed it right. ] Lu Chaochao snickered.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes were almost glued to Mrs. Xu, making her jealous.


    Mrs. Xu held the handkerchief and chuckled, "I''m not as shameless as you."


    "I have been in a relationship with the old lady for eighteen years, and I have never blushed. I came to see her. What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Xu wiped the false tears from the corner of her eyes: "How do you take care of the old lady? In the past eighteen years, I have been taking care of the old lady when she was sick. I have been taking care of her all night long. You have only been here for a year, and the old lady suffered a stroke. ?¡±


    "Back then, I carried the old lady''s **** and urine without any complaints. You must also do your best to the old lady and don''t do anything to others." Mrs. Xu said seriously.


    Mrs. Pei was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes were red, and he seemed to be quite touched.


    ¡°Do as Yun Niang said.¡± Lu Yuanze whispered.


    Mrs. Xu approached the bed. The old lady¡¯s eyes were crooked and her mouth was drooling.


    It turns out that he is already paralyzed?


    ¡°Ho **** ho ho¡­¡± A **** ho sound came out of his mouth.


    "Don''t be slanderous. I took care of the old lady like my own mother. I stayed in the Buddhist hall for half a month in order to copy Buddhist scriptures for her and pray for her blessings." Ms. Pei cried and wiped her tears.


    When the old lady heard this, her eyes widened and her face turned red. She seemed to be extremely emotional. She obviously couldn''t move, but her whole body was resisting.


    "Ah, **** ho **** ho..." Her mouth was crooked and she couldn''t say a word.


    Getting excited, even starting to cry.


    ?She stared at Mr. Pei and let out a desperate cry.


    "The old lady seems to be retorting? I heard that the old lady suffered a stroke after going to the Buddhist hall. What were you doing in the Buddhist hall?" Xu asked seemingly unintentionally.


    ?Pei held the handkerchief and angrily shouted: "Of course I am copying Buddhist scriptures."


    ¡¾Oh, oh, what Buddhist scriptures are you copying? The old lady will definitely catch you! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao took out a handful of melon seeds from his arms and squatted in the corner to crack them carefully.


    "There were no lights on at night and the wind was blowing. The old lady was half asleep and half awake, and she might have been frightened by the waving branches by the window."


    ¡°I have copied the scriptures carefully, am I still making mistakes?¡±


    ??The old lady was so disgusted, she looked at Mr. Pei with a pair of vicious eyes.


    She looked at Lu Yuanze and then at Pei.


    But Lu Yuanze didn¡¯t understand anything.


    ??The old lady burst into tears, trembling all over, unable to spit out a word, and drool overflowed from her mouth.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao, how dare you!


    I took the initiative to keep you outside, plan for you, and train the Xu family for you, and you...


    You actually lied to me!


    Cuckold Yuan Ze.


    She drove her biological grandchildren out of the house, but left a pair of evil sons at home.


    She looked at Lu Yuanze emotionally and cried, wishing that she could not remind her son.


    "Oh, why does the room smell so bad?" Mrs. Xu picked up her handkerchief, pressed her nose, and frowned.


    ?Lu Chaochao pointed at the old lady and shouted.


    ¡°She pooped her pants, she pooped her pants.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 189： The luck I didn’t catch

    ?The atmosphere instantly solidified.


    Everyone stood there blankly, at a loss.


    ??The old lady has a very good fortune in this life.


    It''s just that a good hand of cards was ruined by her.


    Born in a farm family, there are several sisters in the family. All the sisters married off to exchange for bride price and build a house for their only brother.


    Some of the sisters married old widowers, and some married into wealthy families to fill houses, but they all ended badly.


    As for me, I am married to a thirty-year-old man who has never married a wife.


    The old man had never read any books, and he married her with the bride price he got from hunting in the mountains.


    ?The family is poor, but the old man loves others.


    The day after the marriage, the old man had just consummated the marriage and went out to conquer the world.


    In the second year, he became a founding hero and was granted the title of Marquis.


    ??With a bulging belly, she transformed from a peasant woman to the mistress of a marquis mansion. Because she was the eldest son in the womb, she directly took the position of the mistress of the Hou Mansion.


    Everything is extremely lucky.


    She originally had an eldest brother, who was a farmer and died of illness soon after their marriage. After her sister-in-law gave birth to a posthumous son, Pei Jiaojiao, she remarried.


    When Pei Jiaojiao was fourteen years old, a letter came from home, saying that Pei Jiaojiao was so beautiful and wanted to have her fostered in the Marquis Mansion to find a good marriage.


    In order to take care of her only niece, she was taken to Beijing.


    ?Who knows that he and his son are secretly in love.


    She is angry.


    She likes Pei Jiaojiao more than her biological daughter. But she must never marry the Hou Mansion.


    I and the old Marquis have no foundation, and it is difficult to move forward in the court.


    The son must marry a strong foreign aid.


    ?Later, the son married Mrs. Xu and took care of himself to raise Pei Jiaojiao outside. Just waiting to take Xu''s place in the future.


    Lu Yanshu, born to the Xu family, was a genius and famous throughout the capital.


    She was shaken. Excellent heirs are the foundation of the Hou family.


    ?It is a pity that Lu Yanshu was not blessed and became paralyzed.


    When Lu Jinghuai first showed his talent, she was a little shaken until she met the abbot of Huguo Temple by chance and hinted that a noble man was going to be born in the Hou family.


    She finally made up her mind to get rid of the Xu family.


    ?The first half of her life was smooth, and all wealth and honor came naturally.


    It¡¯s like, God sends wealth and honor to you.


    Until she plotted against the Xu family and Lu Chaochao, she lost everything.


    ?All the glory sent by God is being peeled off little by little.


    She has always had a very good appearance in her life, but now she is lying on the bed with incontinence of urine and feces, and her whole body is in a state of collapse.


    ¡°Why is such a big man still wearing his pants?¡± Lu Chaochao covered his nose and stood at the door with a look of disgust.


    The maid was about to step forward.


    Xu said calmly: "Mrs. Pei, why don''t you go quickly?"


    ¡°When my mother was seriously ill, I couldn¡¯t take off my clothes, I had to **** and urinate, and I never did anything to others.¡±


    "Now the old lady is paralyzed in bed. Although I can''t bear it, she is her ex-daughter-in-law after all. Now, I can only rely on you." Ms. Xu smiled sincerely.


    ¡°Although there is a maid in the house, no matter how well the maid serves, how can any family members be dedicated?¡±


    ¡°Besides, the old lady has a good face and is not willing to let outsiders serve her.¡±


    Smelling the stench in the air, Mr. Pei''s face became tense.


    Lu Yuanze seemed not to want to be looked down upon by Mrs. Xu, and glared at Mrs. Pei: "Why don''t you go and serve me soon?"


    "Mother loves you the most, why do you want to shirk such a trivial matter?" Lu Yuanze''s words made Mr. Pei''s eyes red with anger.


    ?Where has she ever done the job of doing **** and peeing?


    But, she couldn''t tolerate her refusal at this moment.


    The maid brought hot water, and Mrs. Pei suppressed her nausea and took off the old lady''s dirty clothes.


    ?Looking at the scene before her, Mrs. Pei could no longer hold back.


    He retched on the spot and made a sound. The old lady, who had finally calmed down, couldn''t bear it any longer and burst into tears.


    "You dislike the old lady, you dislike the old lady..." Lu Chaochao pointed at Pei.


    ¡°You think she¡¯s disgusting¡­¡±


    "You are not as good as my mother..." Lu Chaochao said childishly, and Lu Yuanze was so angry that he kicked Pei on the spot.


    ¡°Good-for-nothing!¡±


    "Ouch..." Pei Jiaojiao covered her heart and moaned in pain.


    ?His body was curled up and he was covered in cold sweat.


    ? But when she looked up and saw Mrs. Xu''s joking expression, Mrs. Pei was furious.


    ¡°You have no good intentions and are deliberately making fun of us to cause discord in our family!¡±


    ¡¾You really know my mother...¡¿


    ¡¾guess it every time...¡¿


    Mrs. Xu coughed lightly, looked at Lu Yuanze and said, "I thought you were interested in some kind of informed and sensible woman, but it turns out that it''s nothing more than that..."


    ¡°I¡¯ve been married to you for eighteen years, and you don¡¯t understand who I am?¡±


    Lu Yuanze looked ashamed: "Yes, you are the most virtuous and generous person, and you disdain such unworthy behavior."


    Mr. Xu smiled but said nothing.


    Yes, that¡¯s who I used to be.


    Now, I am Niu Hulu Yun.


    "You judge others by yourself, do you really think that everyone is as bad as you?" Lu Yuanze turned around and scolded Mr. Pei.


    "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you go and serve your mother! She has loved you for many years, do you still dislike her?" Lu Yuanze didn''t look good, and Mrs. Pei''s heart tightened, so she had to endure the pain in her heart and get up.


    ?While retching, I suppressed my nausea and scrubbed the old lady.


    Xu even directed from the sidelines.


    ¡°Be gentle, haven¡¯t you seen the old lady crying?¡±


    ¡°Paralyzed people are most likely to get bedsores, and their whole bodies will fester and die. Family members must take good care of them..."


    "You remember to help the old lady up three times a day and stand more often to prevent her body from becoming rotten and pus-filled. Bedsores are terrible, and life is worse than death..."


    ¡°I heard that some people take care of paralyzed elderly people, giving them less food and water, and reducing the number of times they go to the toilet.¡±


    "Of course, Mrs. Pei is the old lady''s biological niece, and the old lady dotes on her as her own daughter. Mrs. Pei will definitely not be like this." Mrs. Xu''s face was full of concern, and she made suggestions one by one, directly blocking all the ways for Mrs. Pei.


    ??Mr. Pei''s face was pale, and the hatred in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    ??The old lady was facing her, looking at Mr. Pei in horror.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, **** ho¡­¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes were full of fear.


    A smile flashed in Xu''s eyes. She stood at the head of the bed and looked at the old lady with concern.


    "Are you scared, old lady? Don''t worry, Mrs. Pei is the daughter-in-law you like personally. She will take good care of you."


    "For her, she would not hesitate to expel our family of five from home. She must be someone who knows how to repay kindness..." Ms. Xu said slowly.


    ??The old lady was probably extremely frightened, and her fingers were holding on to Mrs. Xu.


    The finger bones are white, which shows the fear in his heart.


    Her eyes were full of regret and pleading.


    She was praying to Mrs. Xu to stay.


    Xu''s mouth felt distressed, but her eyes were fierce.


    "The old lady can''t bear to leave me? This can''t be done. Your daughter-in-law is here." She took Pei''s hand and shook it with the old lady.


    ??The old lady''s eyes showed no concealment of fear and resentment, and she screamed.


    ?Hold Pei tightly, as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    "Don''t worry, I will hire a few personal maids for my mother, and I will never let anyone treat my mother lightly." Lu Yuanze looked at Mrs. Xu and was very moved.


    ¡¾Hey, there is no filial son at the bedside of a long-term illness, so the dog bites the dog...¡¿


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at Xu in a daze.


    Why didn¡¯t you realize that Mrs. Xu was so beautiful before? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 190： The venomous little Chaochao

    Xu Shiyun was well-raised as a girl.


    She is innocent, defenseless against others, and always has a pure heart.


    ??At that time, the beautiful girl stayed away from her mother''s family for eighteen years for herself.


    She loves passionately and without reservation.


    Back then, he was tempted.


    But later, something happened to Yan Shu, and she became hysterical. As the years passed, she became tired and old.


    ??The girl who once had light in her eyes now has gray eyes, always filled with sadness that people don¡¯t understand.


    But now, she has changed.


    The sun is shining brightly, he is generous and cheerful, and there is no depression between his brows.


    ?Even, there was a faint glimpse of her as a girl.


    No, she is more beautiful and charming than when she was a girl.


    ?Xu felt a little nauseous when she felt Lu Yuanze''s gaze.


    It¡¯s really disgusting.


    At that time, the inkstone was paralyzed and the old lady was seriously ill. She was so tired that she could not sleep all night.


    The old lady deliberately teased her again and kept her awake at night.


    ?Those years have worn her down to a very old age.


    ?Taking care of a paralyzed old man is the most tedious, and can even make a person no longer a human being, or a ghost no longer a ghost.


    Mrs. Pei scrubbed the old lady clean, and Mrs. Xu said calmly: "I heard that there is an eminent monk in the house?"


    ?Pei''s figure paused slightly.


    The handkerchief was squeezed tightly tightly.


    "Yes, Jiaojiao found it. She often goes to the Buddhist temple to copy scriptures." Lu Yuanze replied, his eyes unwilling to leave Xu''s side.


    Mr. Pei was so angry that he went crazy.


    Hearing the eminent monk, the old lady suddenly became excited.


    ?She twisted her body vigorously and screamed like crazy.


    Fell directly from the bed to the ground.


    Lu Yuanze turned pale with fright: "Mother, mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    ??But the old lady held his sleeve tightly: "Uh-huh, steal...steal..."


    "Uh-huh, let''s meet..." She couldn''t speak clearly, her mouth was drooling, and she was sweating all over her head.


    ?Crying and howling.


    "I have been friends with the old lady for eighteen years, so I can probably guess something. Maybe the old lady wants to meet the eminent monk?" Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    Ignore Pei''s panic at all.


    ?Sure enough, hearing the words of the eminent monk made the old lady even more irritated.


    ¡°The eminent monk is called in.¡± Lu Yuanze said in a deep voice.


    ??The old lady leaned in Lu Yuanze''s arms and cried. Her son''s life was miserable, her son''s life was miserable.


    During this period of time, because she missed Lu Wanyi and was concerned about her title being reduced, she could not sleep well at night.


    At night, she heard sounds coming from the small Buddhist hall.


    ?She was accidentally sent to the Buddhist temple alone under the moonlight without any maids or servants.


    ?Her beloved daughter-in-law was hugging the so-called eminent monk and lying naked in front of the Buddha.


    ¡°When can Jing Huai call me daddy?¡±


    ¡°Every day I hear my child calling Lu Yuanze father, which makes me feel uncomfortable!¡±


    ?Just one sentence made the old lady change her face.


    She thought of the Xu family that she had expelled from her family, and her grandchildren who had crossed out their family tree and written a divorce letter, and her expression changed drastically.


    In the house, they are evil.


    ?She wanted to leave in a hurry, but she alarmed the people in the house.


    The man chased her. It was dark and the road was slippery. She accidentally fell down the steps and suffered a **** head injury.


    ?Originally, the man was going to attack her, but the maid and slave followed the scream and saved her life.


    At night, when the imperial doctor comes.


    She could feel Mr. Pei''s slightly murderous eyes several times.


    Until the news came that she had suffered a stroke.


    The mouth cannot speak and the body cannot move.


    The murderous intent in Pei''s eyes gradually faded away. "Master Lu, do you have something important to do with this poor monk?" The man was wearing a monk''s robe, his eyebrows were lowered and his eyebrows were extremely peaceful.


    ??The old lady was shaking like chaff, huddled in fear and huddled in Lu Yuanze''s arms.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± She began to scream in fear.


    ¡°Mother, mother!¡± Lu Yuanze kept comforting her, but the old lady became more and more frightened.


    Until, the old lady rolled her eyes slightly and fainted from fear.


    Mrs. Pei didn''t dare to look at the fake monk. She just lay beside the old lady and wiped her tears with concern: "The imperial doctor said that after my mother had a stroke, her mood was unstable and her temperament might change drastically."


    "The eldest son was a young man who was as bright as the breeze and the moon. After he was paralyzed, didn''t his temperament change drastically?" Mrs. Pei said cautiously.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s doubts dissipated. Inkstone writing in those days had indeed changed a lot.


    From being the pride of heaven to being a paralyzed man who needs help when peeing and pooping, he seems to have changed into a different person. Reject everyone''s approach.


    ?Pei Shi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a smile on her lips, Mrs. Xu said, "Hey, isn''t it too early to relax?"


    ¡°Where is this eminent monk?¡± Lu Chaochao asked while cracking melon seeds.


    ¡°He is an eminent monk invited by Huguo Temple.¡±


    "This eminent monk is a disciple of the abbot of Huguo Temple. He has been traveling abroad and rarely appears in front of the world." Pei replied casually.


    Mrs. Xu nodded: "How about letting him pray in front of the old lady every day? Maybe the old lady can get better."


    ¡¾Exciting, really exciting. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let the murderer accompany her day and night, life would be worse than death. ¡¿


    ¡¾Still Pei''s lover¡¿Lu Chaochao secretly gave his mother a thumbs up.


    Xu raised an eyebrow in return.


    ?Hate mixed with fear, what a wonderful life.


    The old lady should live a few more years, spend more time with Pei, and feel more despair and fear.


    ¡°Which round is it up to you?¡± Pei responded unwillingly.


    "Why are you so stingy? Just do as Yun Niang says."


    Mr. Pei reluctantly agreed.


    She actually didn¡¯t want to irritate the old lady. After all, she was caught red-handed and felt guilty.


    ?At this moment, Jiang Yunjin, Lu¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law, was standing outside the door.


    The face was dark.


    She only stayed for three days before Mr. Pei handed over the stewardship to her. She was so happy that she gave Mr. Pei a set of face masks.


    Who knows¡­


    It will be a mess if you take over.


    The first thing the housekeeper does is to pay the money he owes! At that moment she was stunned.


    ?Which decent family can owe their slaves monthly money? There was no penny on her account, so she paid three months'' worth of money on the spot.


    ?There is obviously no money in the account, but since she took over the housekeeping power, Mrs. Pei has been clamoring to eat bird''s nests to replenish her health.


    She looked like the second Xu family sucking blood.


    Fortunately, Jinghuai studied in the study every day. That is, the marriage has not been consummated so far.


    ¡°Are you Mrs. Jiang??¡± Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at her.


    ?Jiang Yunjin saluted Lu Chaochao: "Yes, Princess Zhaoyang."


    ¡°Are you my original sister-in-law?¡±


    ?Jiang Yunjin was blessed: "It''s because Yunjin has no fate with Master Yanshu."


    "I heard that you don''t like my brother..." Lu Chaochao looked innocent.


    ¡°But many people like my brother, and everyone wants to be the first lady.¡± Lu Chaochao muttered, seeming confused.


    When Jiang Yunjin heard Lu Yanshu''s name, his breathing became heavier and he pinched the handkerchief tightly.


    She naturally knows the current importance of Lu Yanshu.


    Jieyuan is nothing, but the Jieyuan of the imperial city is the pride of heaven.


    What''s more, he has been paralyzed for ten years and has not touched a book! Ten years!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like my eldest brother?¡±


    ¡°The eldest brother is good-looking, and he is also a top scholar. He is going to win the first prize.¡±


    ¡°Why did Lu Jinghuai miss?¡±


    ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like it?¡± Lu Chaochao asked curiously.


    ?Jiang Yunjin, I can¡¯t hold myself any longer! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 191： spoiler

    ?Jiang Yunjin¡¯s face was extremely stiff, and he couldn¡¯t keep a smile on his face.


    ?She held the handkerchief tightly and twisted the handkerchief into a twisted ball, feeling as if a thousand arrows had pierced her heart.


    Lu Yanshu was born as a proud man. He showed his talent at a young age. He was a mountain that his peers could never climb. They could not look up to him or reach him.


    She was also secretly happy that her fianc¨¦ was so outstanding.


    But ever since Lu Yanshu became disabled, all his envy turned into a sharp knife and stabbed her hard.


    "Princess Zhaoyang was joking..." She looked ugly and forced a smile, not knowing how to explain it to Lu Chaochao.


    "Why are you joking? My brother is willing to fight with his life in exchange for yours." Lu Chaochao looked up at her in confusion.


    ¡°Will Lu Jinghuai also risk his life to save you?¡±


    ¡°Does he love you with all his life like my brother?¡± Lu Chaochao took a step forward.


    ?Jiang Yunjin looked pale and retreated suddenly.


    ?Her mouth was squeaking and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Lu Jinghuai must love you more, otherwise why would you choose him..." Lu Chaochao sighed faintly, as if he couldn''t understand her dazed eyes.


    ?Jiang Yunjin bit her lower lip.


    Does Lu Jinghuai love her more? Is he willing to trade his life for himself?


    She didn¡¯t dare to think deeply.


    She recalled that when eight-year-old Lu Yanshu passed the scholar examination. The little boy, who had always abided by the rules, was sweating profusely while running, and said to her with a flushed face: "Don''t worry, I won''t wrong you."


    "When I reach the third level, I promise you that you will have no worries for the rest of your life."


    At that time, his eyes were shining brighter than the brightest stars in the sky.


    He was very strict in observing the rules in front of others. He did not dare to take another look at himself and would blush even when he spoke.


    He said, the world is very harsh on women, and I cannot let you be in the whirlpool. Only by observing etiquette and respecting you can I truly protect you.


    And what about Lu Jinghuai?


    Coax her to taste the forbidden fruit before marriage.


    On the wedding night, he left and let everyone in Beijing see her joke. In everyone''s eyes, it was ridiculous that she didn''t consummate her marriage three days after getting married.


    ¡¾Hey, are you angry? No regrets later? ¡¿


    ¡¾There are many times when I regret...¡¿


    ?Jiang Yunjin''s face was already extremely ugly, and Lu Jinghuai was returning home at this moment.


    He stepped forward and put his arms around Jiang Yunjin''s shoulders: "How is grandma?"


    "Thank you for your hard work in the house, Jin''er." When he lowered his head, he found that Jiang Yunjin''s face was pale and his eyes were red.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it grandma¡¯s fault?¡± Lu Jinghuai was a little anxious.


    ??If the old lady dies, the father must also observe filial piety. Ding You will be there for twenty-seven months.


    "I''m sorry, it was Chao Chao who made her cry..." Lu Chao Chao cautiously lowered his head. He hurried forward to admit his mistake.


    When Lu Jinghuai saw Lu Chaochao, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes. Everything changed after Lu Chaochao was born!


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang has relied on Your Majesty¡¯s favor to become a spoiled child at such a young age. This is not good!¡± Lu Jinghuai¡¯s tone was serious and his eyes were cold.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips in grievance, and in an instant, tears fell down.


    ¡¾Mother, mother, mother...mother, look at me quickly...¡¿Lu Chaochao turned to look at Mrs. Xu.


    Mr. Xu heard her call as expected and asked loudly, "What''s wrong with Chaochao?"


    ¡¾Oh yes, my mother really has something in common with me...! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao sobbed and flew into his mother''s arms, looking sad as he secretly wiped away tears. "It''s all Chaochao''s fault, it''s all Chaochao''s fault...Chaochao accidentally made her cry." Lu Chaochao pointed at Jiang Yunjin.


    ?Jiang Yunjin panicked.


    ??Hurryly grabbed Lu Jinghuai and said, "My lord, it has nothing to do with Princess Zhaoyang. It''s the sand in Yun Jin''s eyes that has nothing to do with the princess." She looked slightly panicked, which made Lu Jinghuai even more furious. "You''re still turning against her! Princess Zhaoyang is so vicious at a young age, does she still have the right to do it?"


    Jiang Yunjin''s heart was pounding, and her eyes were almost pleading: "It really has nothing to do with the princess, it''s the sand in my eyes." She begged and pulled Lu Jinghuai''s sleeves, but Lu Jinghuai originally had ill intentions towards Lu Chaochao, and now he couldn''t wait for something to happen. Make a scene and get angry.


    "Let me tell you, why are you so kind to see the old lady today? It turned out that you came to my house intentionally to show off and tease our family." Mrs. Pei sneered, and the mother and son immediately turned to Mrs. Xu.


    ??Mrs. Xu, however, did not reprimand Chao Chao. She only squatted down to be level with her daughter.


    ¡°Chachao, tell mother, what happened?¡±


    Lu Chaochao sobbed.


    "I don''t know what to do...just say a few words to her."


    ¡°Chaochao just talked about Brother Yanshu, and she suddenly cried.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Chao Chao doesn¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    "It''s all Chao Chao''s fault. Wuwuwu..." The little girl buried her face in her mother''s arms and said in a low voice.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Yunjin, who was pale and sweating profusely.


    ??Jiang Yunjin suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Jinghuai. Unsurprisingly, he saw the uncontrollable rage in Lu Jinghuai''s eyes.


    Hands away her hand, almost throwing her to the ground.


    ¡°Jiang Yunjin, you are very kind!¡± He suppressed his anger and clenched his fists tightly.


    Mrs. Xu picked up Chao Chao and shook her head helplessly: "Well, I shouldn''t have come today. My good intentions have been misunderstood."


    "You take good care of the old lady and ask the eminent monk to recite sutras and pray for her. The old lady always likes it." Mrs. Xu still asked Lu Yuanze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Lu Yuanze said hurriedly.


    Ms. Pei was so angry that she said, "You just have bad intentions. As soon as you came today, you disturbed the peace in the house. You are a house disturber. Sir, she did it on purpose!" Why doesn''t anyone believe me? , Xu did it on purpose!


    "Master, don''t go!" Pei grabbed Lu Yuanze.


    ¡°She just deliberately disturbed our family¡¯s peace, she did it on purpose!¡±


    ?Xu¡¯s expression was indifferent and she didn¡¯t want to pay attention at all.


    Lu Yuanze scolded her coldly: "Nonsense, don''t I know who Yun Niang is? I''ve been sleeping with her for eighteen years, I need you to tell me who she is!"


    ?Hands away the hysterical Ms. Pei, and personally sends Mr. Xu out.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at Lu Chaochao in her arms. The little guy still had half a tear left.


    At a young age, I am full of ghosts and ghosts.


    Lu Yuanze walked beside Xu. It seemed that he had not enjoyed a moment of peace for a long time. Since the divorce, there has always been noisy and noisy things at home, countless family affairs, and endless justice.


    I used to devote myself wholeheartedly to official duties, but now I have long been distracted by trivial matters.


    "Yunniang, it''s better for you to keep the house in order. She can''t compare to you." He secretly looked at Xu''s expression.


    ?Xu Shi chuckled: "Really?"


    ¡°Lu Yuanze, you removed us from the family tree and asked for this yourself.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyebrows drooped slightly. Mr. Xu has been in love with him for eighteen years. Can he really cut off the relationship?


    Does she still have herself in her heart?


    Yes, she gave birth to three sons and one daughter, and it was impossible for any other man to accept her.


    Children, it is good to have a biological father!


    ?Lu Yuanze was secretly happy.


    ?This secret joy was broken as soon as we arrived at the door. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 192： thank you whole family

    At night.


    The cold wind is howling and the snow is falling.


    Rong Che stood outside the door.


    ?Like a stone watching his wife, I don¡¯t know how long I stood there. A thin layer of snow has fallen on my shoulders, and there is white frost on my eyebrows.


    ?Seeing Mr. Xu appear, a pair of eyes instantly lit up and became dazzling.


    ¡°Yunniang¡­¡± he shouted loudly.


    The brave general on the battlefield clumsily took out the hand warmer from his pocket and handed it to Xu: "Hurry up, it''s snowing outside." His nose was red from the cold, and his hands were even purple from the cold.


    Xu was startled.


    "Last time during the blizzard, you were in danger and happened to be saved by Mr. Lu, so you married him. This time, I will not give anyone else a chance." Rong Che looked at her steadily.


    Lu Yuanze frowned and saw Mrs. Xu raising her hand to hold Rong Che''s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold, can you touch me?¡±


    ?Her hands were slightly warm, while Rong Che''s were shockingly cold.


    Her hands turned white. Rong Che had been fighting in the field all year round, so his hands were a healthy wheat color.


    Rong Che''s ears suddenly turned red and he stammered when he spoke: "It''s really not cold, hehe... hehe..." He grinned like a silly son of a landlord.


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Why is General Rong here?¡± He stared at the hands of the two people intertwined.


    What''s the meaning? !


    Why did Rong Che send her home late at night? Why did Rong Che treat Xu...


    ?Lu Yuanze felt panicked, as if something was out of control.


    ?Xu Shi withdrew his hand, and Rong Che clenched his hands regretfully, trying to retain the remaining warmth in his hands.


    ??Looking up at Lu Yuanze, he could see that he was undisguised in his brutality after years of fighting on the battlefield. This was the general who was feared by everyone in the world!


    Lu Yuanze couldn''t bear it anymore and took a step back.


    The God of Killing certainly deserves his reputation.


    ??He only felt that the general''s aura was terrifying, which made him feel a little more fearful.


    "Of course I''m here to pick up Yun Niang. Yun Niang is as beautiful as a flower. What if someone covets her? Mr. Lu doesn''t care, others are precious to her." He was afraid of surprising Xu, so he restrained himself and looked at Lu Yuanze with a smile.


    "Rong would like to thank Mr. Lu. Really, you are the benefactor of the Zhenguo Palace." Rong Che was extremely sincere.


    He is a person who is unwilling to settle. He originally thought that the love of his life would marry someone else, and he would die alone.


    ?But don¡¯t want to¡­


    Lu Yuanze made peace.


    Ah hahahaha.


    ??It is really blessed by Bodhisattva, so much that I wake up laughing even when I fall asleep.


    It was not in vain that he worshiped the Buddha when he saw it and asked the Bodhisattva to bless Xu Shiyun and Li.


    Yes, he is so shameless and shameless, so he will not tell Mrs. Xu.


    ?Lu Yuanze was confused and puzzled, then he saw General Rong holding his hand sincerely: "I have admired Yun Niang for eighteen years. I missed her back then and regretted it deeply. Fortunately, Mr. Lu let go and Rong was able to be fulfilled."


    ¡°You are a great benefactor to the Rong family, and the Rong family will always remember your kindness.¡±


    ??Lu Yuanze''s heart was filled with raging fire, but it was still suppressed, making him breathless and feeling heavy in his heart.


    ?His scarlet eyes stared at Mrs. Xu.


    ¡°You...you and him...¡±


    ??Xu glanced at Rong Che, she hadn''t even finished her horoscope yet, she wasn''t ready to accept Rong Che yet. But he also knew that he deliberately provoked Lu Yuanze and did not refute him.


    "What happens between me and General Rong has nothing to do with you." Ms. Xu walked towards the steps.


    Rong Che looked grateful: "You are a good person. A good person has a safe life. A good person has many children and is blessed. Thank you Mr. Lu for making it possible. I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life."


    After saying that, he chased after Xu regardless of Lu Yuanze''s life or death. After the carriage passed the corner, Rong Che looked at Mrs. Xu like a pug: "Mother Yun, am I doing well?"


    Xu smiled angrily and said, "You are just afraid that you will **** him off to death."


    ¡°How can you be irritating? I am telling the truth.¡± He saved the Zhenguo government from extinction.


    Rong Che looked serious.


    Xu sighed.


    He seemed a little hesitant, but finally said: "General Rong..."


    ¡°You can call me Brother Che like before.¡± Rong Che faced her without reservation.


    Seeing his expectant gaze, Mrs. Xu felt a little soft-hearted.


    ¡°Brother Che, I have been working in the Hou Mansion for eighteen years, and I am already exhausted physically and mentally. I don¡¯t know how to face new relationships, and even... even reject foreign men many times. I, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet..."


    Rong Che¡¯s eyes were clear and unhurt, with only a slight pity.


    ¡°Yunniang, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°As long as you live well, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Rong Che¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao was already asleep in Xu''s arms, and Rong Che no longer had any scruples.


    Rong Che looked gloomy and raised his hand to touch his heart, as if this could calm his frightened self.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve never been as upright as you think.¡±


    ¡°I am despicable and selfish. I can never give up the girl I like to anyone else, but I don¡¯t dare to destroy her happiness.¡±


    "I can only pray to God in a despicable manner, hoping that God will give me a chance."


    ¡°I have traveled to countless places and worshiped countless gods and Buddhas.¡±


    "About a year ago..." Rong Che''s face turned slightly solemn.


    ¡°I once picked up a small stone statue by accident.¡±


    ¡°The small stone statue is as big as a palm and is in tatters. It is not clear which **** it is dedicated to. It can only be vaguely seen that it is old and badly damaged.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I believed in the spirit, so I myself poured him wine and provided him with solid food.¡±


    Rong Che¡¯s lips trembled slightly: ¡°That night, I had a dream.¡±


    "In the dream, you and Lu Yuanze knew each other and fell in love, and you also saw Lu Yuanze raising his wife for eighteen years. The difference is that there was no Chao Chao. Chao Chao died on the day he was born, and Lu Yuanze held Lu Jingyao under your knees. You loved her as if you were your own flesh and blood. "


    ¡°She framed it herself, causing the Xu family to fall apart, and cutting off all your arms bit by bit.¡±


    "I also met the prince. He was like a brainless bastard, holding Lu Jingyao in the palm of his hand."


    "I saw you...how could they do this to you! I let go because I wanted you to be happy, not to let you die!" Rong Che was shaking all over and his eyes were red.


    Rong Che saw Xu''s dullness, and he laughed at himself: "I know you don''t believe it, it''s really too bizarre."


    "But later, I found out that Lu Yuanze was raising a wife. His daughter was named Lu Jingyao, and his son was named Lu Jinghuai. Everything matched up in the dream, so I believed it."


    He could no longer sit still and wait for death. He wanted to return to Beijing early.


    ?Xu breathed slightly and slowly clenched her fists.


    She had never seen Rong Che so panicked and frightened before, and her heart tugged hard.


    "What about you? What happened to you in the dream?" Xu''s voice was hoarse and she looked at him without blinking.


    Rong Che frowned slightly, he was treasonous.


    ?He betrayed his beloved Beizhao and followed Xuanjichuan to attack Beizhao to avenge the Xu family.


    Finally, die in battle.


    The Duke of Zhenguo is really extinct.


    But he didn''t say anything, he just smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I had a great dream." He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, trying to convince Mrs. Xu.


    Xu''s tears fell one drop at a time. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 193： Love brain is the best dowry for a man

    Rong Che panicked.


    "You, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry, I...I, I..."


    Rong Che was so panicked that he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to hug Mrs. Xu, but he was afraid of offending her.


    He could only reach out his hand awkwardly to wipe away her tears, and the tears seemed to hit his heart.


    It was so hot that he could not sit still.


    "It''s fake. Dreams are all fake. Look, we are all fine... nothing will happen. I promise, it will never happen!" Rong Che raised his hand to wipe her tears, but Xu pressed it down gently. his hand.


    Hands folded, Rong Che was startled.


    Xu didn''t say anything, only looked at him with tears in her eyes, sobbing lightly.


    ?She eavesdropped on Chao Chao''s thoughts and already knew Rong Che''s outcome.


    This is also the reason why she indulged Rong Che by her side.


    Press his palm against your cheek.


    ?The tears were scorching, and Rong Che felt his heart was so hot, thump thump, thump thump, he seemed to hear his own heartbeat.


    The carriage was walking under the moonlight, and the atmosphere was slightly ambiguous.


    ¡°I promise, nothing will happen.¡±


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Rong Che looked at her steadily, as if he was swearing.


    Rong Che coughed lightly, the tips of his ears and cheeks already turned red.


    "You...you said you are a little afraid of foreign men approaching, don''t be afraid of me."


    ¡°You can treat me as a sister.¡± Rong Che said sincerely.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already chosen a name, let¡¯s call her Rong Shuangshuang, yes!¡±


    "Pfft..." Mrs. Xu burst into laughter.


    ??Seeing Yun Niang''s lips curved, Rong Che secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t matter if Yun Niang doesn''t want to marry, he can keep her, as long as she lives well, that''s enough.


    The heartache in the dream seemed to be real, and he could even feel the pain.


    "You stay by my side all day, aren''t you afraid that Duke Zhen will be angry?" Xu asked with a smile.


    Rong Che waved his hand: "My father kicked me out."


    ¡°My father also said that love brain is the best dowry for a man.¡±


    After speaking, he glanced at Mrs. Xu cautiously.


    Yun Niang used to be a lover.


    Fortunately, Yun Niang is awake.


    ?Xu covered her mouth, a smile slowly overflowing from her eyes.


    ?Hum, bang, bang.


    Suddenly, someone slapped the carriage desperately.


    Rong Che''s face turned cold and he immediately opened the curtain: "Master Lu, what do you mean?" He had already noticed that Lu Yuanze was following behind.


    So, he deliberately got into Yun Niang''s carriage.


    He is the general of Beizhao. He needs to keep calm at all times, but every time he faces the Xu family, he really can''t do it!


    Lu Yuanze looked at Mrs. Xu and saw that she was smiling and looked at General Rong with a gentler look than before.


    The resistance in Xu''s eyes was melting away little by little.


    "General Rong, Mrs. Xu has been married to me for eighteen years and has given birth to three sons and one daughter for me. It is impossible for her to marry into the Rong family with her children!"


    ¡°The government will not agree, and neither will I!¡± Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth.


    Xu once loved him unreservedly, and he had already regarded Xu as his own.


    He can abandon Mrs. Xu, but Mrs. Xu cannot marry anyone else!


    Rong Che looked at him expressionlessly: "What does it matter whether you agree or not? At most, I will treat you to a wedding drink when we get married."


    "As for the three sons and one daughter, Lu Yuanze, you don''t want to be their father. Some people want to be!" Rong Che raised his chin slightly, me, that''s me!


    ¡°Besides, if she doesn¡¯t want to get married, it¡¯s okay for me to get married.¡± Rong Che didn¡¯t care.


    ?Lu Yuanze was so angry that he fell backwards.


    "You are the queen''s brother, the uncle of Beizhao, and the only son of the Zhenguo Duke! You, how can you marry?!" Lu Yuanze was so angry that he didn''t know how to respond.


    ?These days, it seems like a fantasy for the only legitimate son to marry into the family.


    Rong Che sneered.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we get married? If you meet a treasure, of course you have to grab it. I¡¯m not as stupid as Mr. Lu.¡± Rong Che looked embarrassed.


    Lu Chaochao was awakened, rubbing his eyes with his fists, and looked at everyone sleepily.


    ?Lu Yuanze was overjoyed.


    ¡°My child will not recognize you!¡± Lu Yuanze sneered.


    "Chachao, come to daddy quickly..." He looked at Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao stared at him with horror.


    Rong Che couldn''t help but look at the little guy nervously.


    ?Lu Yuanze is his biological father after all. There is no child who does not yearn for the love of his parents. He looked slightly lonely.


    ¡¾God, what the **** is he thinking about? ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao opened his hands: "Daddy, give me a hug..."


    ?Lu Yuanze was stunned. Rong Che was also stunned.


    ?Lu Chaochao opened his hands to Rong Che: "Daddy, give me a hug!" She shouted softly and cutely again.


    Rong Che''s eyes turned red, and he hugged her in his arms flattered: "Okay, okay, Chaochao!"


    Lu Yuanze looked at them absentmindedly, like a family of three.


    "Ms. Xu, you can''t do this, you can''t take my children and remarry..." Lu Yuanze murmured in a low voice, but Rong Che chuckled and drove away in the carriage.


    ¡¾Are you stimulated? ¡¿


    ¡¾There will be more exciting things in the future. ¡¿


    ?General Zhenguo''s face is full of glory today, and his steps are brisk with joy.


    He reluctantly sent Mrs. Xu back to his home and returned Lu Chaochao to Mrs. Xu.


    ¡°Tomorrow, are you going to the zoo tomorrow?¡±


    Nowadays, dignitaries and dignitaries love to raise wild animals and hold animal fighting events in zoos every year to show their status.


    ??Although the Xu family does not keep animals, they have received invitations.


    She nodded slightly, and Rong Che looked at her with bright eyes.


    ¡°Then I will pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    Xu nodded in agreement.


    When Xu and Lu Chaochao entered, he stood at the door for a while before riding his horse back to the Zhenguo Duke''s Mansion.


    When they returned home, they had not yet gone to bed.


    Hearing that he was returning home, the Duke of Zhen frowned.


    ¡°Go home, go home, go home, he will be full enough to go home day by day!¡±


    "Can you find a wife when you go home? Have you not weaned yourself? Go home every day!" Before entering the door, the Zhen Guogong was scolding her.


    Rong Che looked desperate. Who goes home every day?


    Just come back once a month!


    ¡°Stay one night, stay one night and then leave.¡± He just wanted to take the small stone statue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk around, it¡¯s an eyesore. At such an old age, alone and alone, it¡¯s uncomfortable to look at it. Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°I was in the Imperial Study Room. I cried, made trouble, and hung myself before I gave you some annual leave. You should be more angry.¡±


    ¡°Son, you have to remember that a crying bag and a love brain are the best dowry for a man. With these two things, no one can compete with you!¡± The Duke of Zhen kept cheering his son up, and then...


    Close the door mercilessly.


    Rong Che sighed quietly and went home with the stone statue in his arms.


    ?Walking outside the door of Lu''s house, I suddenly smelled the smell of barbecue in the air.


    Before entering the door, the servant shouted: "Oh, General Rong has finally returned home! Come on, come on, come on, the old lady has a stroke today, and the family wants to celebrate. My wife specially invited the general to come for supper."


    Rong Che! !


    ??And such a good thing!


    Rong Che declined, then returned to his house and climbed over the wall.


    Harm, Yun Niang and Li, entering the main door in the middle of the night, it is easy to catch people''s tongue.


    As expected, the courtyard was filled with a strong aroma.


    ¡°Come quickly, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    In the snow, Lu Yuanxiao was baking hard, his face turned red from the heat.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, be careful not to be overheard by Chao Chao.¡± Lu Yanshu brought the wine bottle and looked at Rong Che with a smile.


    In the snowy night, a few people drank some wine, which was quite enjoyable.


    Sudden¡­


    I heard a soft voice murmuring: "It smells so good, it smells so good... I smell the smell of barbecue."


    Lu Chaochao stood at the door with his bare feet and hair disheveled.


    ?The nose is sucking hard.


    ?The eyes are drowsy, and he seems to be half asleep and half awake.


    In the courtyard, it was quiet for a moment.


    The silence is eerie.


    Xu blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "You are dreaming, Chao Chao, this is a dream..."


    Lu Chaochao said dumbly.


    Climbed back into bed silently.


    Early on the second day.


    Lu Chaochao jumped up with a groan.


    "Mom, I dreamed about eating barbecue last night! It smells so good, it smells so good in my dreams..." Lu Chaochao told Xu with a simple face how delicious the barbecue last night was. As he spoke, his mouth watered.


    ?She even felt that she could smell the fragrance now.


    ?This dream of hers was so real!


    Mrs. Xu, feeling guilty, touched the corner of her mouth...


    Hey, I ate too much barbecue last night and got angry!


    PS: The third update is here, see you tomorrow. Please give me a little reminder to update, give a five-star review, or give me a free monthly pass. I love you... don''t give me gifts. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 194： Something no one wants

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at his mother with a pure face.


    Xu felt guilty and covered the corners of her mouth with powder.


    ¡°The mosquito bit me yesterday.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao climbed onto his mother''s knees: "Smelly mosquitoes are annoying mosquitoes. Give me a snort every morning, and the snoring will not hurt or itch..."


    The little guy puffed up his cheeks and blew the wind seriously.


    Xu, oh oh oh, felt condemned in her heart.


    "Mom, you smell so good..." Lu Chaochao put his nose at the ends of her hair and sniffed her clothes again and again.


    ¡°I¡¯m probably craving a barbecue.¡±


    ¡°I can smell it like in a dream.¡± Lu Chaochao looked like a little idiot.


    Dengzhi had already covered his face helplessly.


    ?Yesterday, my wife specially washed her hair, bathed and changed clothes, but she could still smell it.


    ¡°Well, when you go to school, your mother will definitely let you eat enough. Just celebrate your first day of school.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao''s face was slightly painful, feeling pain and happiness at the same time.


    Then the two of them had breakfast together.


    ?Dengzhi¡¯s conscience realized that he had finally prepared some shredded meat for the little guy.


    As the New Year approaches, people in the mansion are making glutinous rice cakes early in the morning.


    ?Several boys took turns beating the stone mortar. After a thousand times of beating, the cooked glutinous rice became very tough and became very soft, chewy and even stringy.


    Easy to fry, crispy on the outside and waxy on the inside, then sprinkle with soybean flour and brown sugar.


    Mixed with a rich rice aroma, it is particularly delicious.


    Lu Chaochao carefully stretched out his chopsticks and picked up the second piece. Xu glanced at her.


    ¡°Chaochao, glutinous rice cannot be digested, and it will make your stomach uncomfortable if you eat too much.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at the glutinous rice cake reluctantly, with a look of regret on his face.


    Xu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he took the opportunity to educate her.


    ¡°Overeating is not good. There was a person who had his intestines completely blocked because he ate thirty glutinous rice cakes in a row. Think about it, how terrible is it?¡±


    Lu Chaochao widened his eyes: "Thirty?"


    Mrs. Xu nodded with a heavy face: "Isn''t it scary? My intestines were completely blocked and I was rolling on the ground in pain."


    Lu Chaochao was thoughtful.


    Xu was very pleased to see her thinking deeply, and her persuasion finally had some effect.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Lu Chaochao ask seriously: "Where did you buy the glutinous rice cakes? Mom, go and find out."


    ?Xu looked at her in shock.


    She was seen covering her heart sadly: "I have never eaten such delicious glutinous rice cakes in Chaochao!"


    Xu has an old blood clot in his heart.


    "Thirty glutinous rice cakes, how delicious they are..." The little guy even swallowed his saliva.


    ?Xu was so angry that her head was buzzing.


    He had no choice but to forcibly lift her off the table and take her out.


    Rong Che was already waiting outside the gate.


    "It''s snowing and the road is slippery, be careful." He raised his hand to help Xu.


    Rong Che winked at Chao Chao, which was his little internal response.


    ¡¾Hey, Rong Che is my dad, he said he will help me with my homework from now on. ¡¿


    ¡¾When my mother beats me, he can still stop me...¡¿


    ¡¾Seems pretty good...¡¿


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao didn''t know that if he had a father and a mother, he would be a man and a woman.


    ?Xu glanced at Rong Che secretly. No wonder Chaochao always spoke for him.


    The carriage drove all the way to the zoo.


    The zoo was built by Uncle Xiao Guo, and it often held activities in winter in previous years.


    In the past two years, due to floods and the lack of money in the treasury, he did not dare to do anything big, for fear that the emperor would ask him for money.


    who knows¡­


    Why.


    The debt was collected, and the wife and children were separated.


    Horse carriages were already parked outside the zoo, and Ms. Xu opened the curtain.


    I happened to catch a glimpse of Concubine Xiao getting off the sedan chair with Princess Yining to drive her away.


    ?Princess Yining''s face suddenly fell: "I hate my grandfather, I hate my grandfather, why would I invite someone I hate!" She saw Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Yining.¡± Concubine Xiao patted her daughter¡¯s hand.


    "Of course grandpa loves you the most." She held Xie Yining''s hand and walked in proudly.


    Concubine Xiao did not want to confront Lu Chaochao. Lu Chaochao had a title, so she had to bow when she saw him!


    The zoo is very large, with viewing platforms all around. The bottom is deeply recessed and blocked by a special fence.


    ??In the center of the zoo are countless ferocious beasts.


    The snow was falling heavily, and the beast seemed to have been hungry for a long time, and felt the noise of the crowd, making it restless.


    Xuan Jichuan followed Lu Chaochao, looking for his sister in the crowd.


    As the eldest princess, Xuanyin also came to the zoo today.


    ?Sure enough, she was sitting in front of the eldest prince, nodding to her younger brother. However, his face was slightly pale and his eyes were somewhat melancholy.


    ¡°Today, I have brought a **** bear to the palace, which will definitely dominate the audience.¡± The eldest prince said with a smile, pointing to the unusually strong and fierce black bear in the field.


    ?The **** bear seemed extremely restless and banged against the cage crazily.


    ?Open your mouth wide and you can even smell the faint fishy smell in the air.


    ¡°This black bear has been hungry for seven days. Let¡¯s see who can conquer it today.¡± The eldest prince said with a smile on his lips.


    Everyone around him was complimenting him.


    The eldest prince, born to Concubine Hui.


    When the queen entered the palace, she had not given birth to any children for many years.


    It also happened that the eldest prince was smart, and many people in the capital proposed to make the eldest prince the crown prince.


    Fortunately, the Queen gave birth to Xie Chengxi, otherwise, he would be firmly seated in the East Palace now.


    Lu Chaochao just walked in.


    Uncle Xiao Guo then hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "Princess Zhaoyang, please take a seat."


    Everyone looked confused.


    Uncle Xiao Guo, because he was the younger brother of the Queen Mother, had always been lawless and had eyes on his forehead. He was so polite to Princess Zhaoyang?


    How is this going?


    Uncle Xiao Guo: You know nothing!


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Six-year-old Xie Yining stamped his feet angrily.


    Uncle Xiao Guo led Lu Chaochao directly to the central position.


    Xie Yining''s eyes were red with anger and he looked at Lu Chaochao jealously.


    ¡°Why what for what?!¡±


    "Father likes her, and grandfather also likes her. Why!" Xie Yining gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Concubine Xiao¡¯s face was gloomy. She was once her father¡¯s favorite daughter.


    But her mother died suddenly, her eldest brother died for no reason, and her father didn''t even give her an explanation.


    Now, he is even more indifferent to her.


    ? ?As a result, her life in the palace was not easy.


    Xie Yining is the only princess of the royal family. She has always been arrogant and domineering. At this moment, she glanced at the manic beast in the cage. Her eyes were watering...


    ¡°Concubine, I want to go to my grandfather.¡± Xie Yining pulled Concubine Xiao¡¯s sleeve and said coquettishly.


    ¡°Go and coax Grandpa. He always loves you the most.¡±


    Xie Yining ran to the high platform with small steps and threw herself into Uncle Xiao''s arms.


    Squeeze Lu Chaochao away.


    "Grandpa, Yi Ning misses you so much..." She did not notice Uncle Xiao''s stiff figure at all.


    Uncle Xiao Guo took a deep breath.


    "Grandpa, Yi Ning misses you all the time in his dreams. Why don''t you come to the palace to see Yi Ning?" Xie Yi Ning pouted. Usually at this time, her grandfather would already coax her lovingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love Yi Ning?¡±


    Why are you so indifferent now?


    It¡¯s all Lu Chaochao¡¯s fault!


    It must be Lu Chaochao!


    Grandpa likes her, but doesn¡¯t like himself anymore.


    "Love, why don''t you love..." Uncle Xiao Guo was heartbroken.


    ?Son and grandson, none of them are one¡¯s own.


    Is it the daughter you have loved for many years?


    ??The eldest daughter has already married into the palace and is already a member of the royal family. He cannot verify it.


    Xie Yining raised his chin slightly and looked at Lu Chaochao proudly.


    ¡°My grandfather loves me most, and my father also loves me most, hum.¡±


    "Your father doesn''t want you, so why don''t you come and steal my father?" Xie Yining knew how to poke his lungs, and Lu Chaochao''s face fell with just one sentence.


    ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t want you.¡±


    ¡°You are something no one wants!¡± Xie Yining said with a smile.


    The atmosphere around him was gloomy.


    Xie Yining is the real princess of the royal family, and Lu Chaochao is the adopted daughter of His Majesty.


    ?Two princesses had a quarrel, and they dared not say anything.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 195： family reunion

    Lu Chaochao sneered.


    ¡¾I wanted to spare your life, but I insist on seeking death! ¡¿


    ¡°Do you know why, the Emperor¡¯s father and Grandpa Xiao like me?¡±


    Lu Chaochao spread his palms and said, "Because I have a mole on my hand. The emperor''s father said that it means good luck!"


    Xie Yining was anxious: "What''s so big about this?!"


    "I have it too!"


    ¡°Humph, I have three in my butt!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Guojiu was hit hard in his heart. His whole body trembled, the corners of his lips turned white, his hands loosened, and Xie Yining fell directly to the ground.


    Xie Yining fell hard.


    Exclaimed in pain: "It hurts so much, grandpa, Yi Ning hurts so much..."


    Uncle Xiao Guo looked at her angrily and even took a step back.


    Xie Yining had never seen such disgust and anger in the eyes of his grandfather.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you? Is it because of Lu Chaochao!" she asked crying.


    "I don''t have a granddaughter like you! Stay away from me!" Uncle Xiao pushed her away violently.


    No, no, no!


    None of them are his descendants.


    Uncle Xiao Guo had a terrifyingly gloomy face.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were scarlet, and he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, Lu Chaochao, now you are satisfied!" Xie Yining thought of his mother''s crying at night, the disgust in his grandfather''s eyes, and his plan just now.


    Why does Lu Chaochao want to live? Why does Lu Chaochao want to live?


    She rushed toward Lu Chaochao.


    She was standing next to Lu Chaochao, and when she rushed towards him, no one had time to react.


    Even the secret guards did not expect that Princess Yi Ning would attack Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Chaochao!¡± Xu¡¯s voice was shrill and shrill, and she rushed forward with a scream.


    ?But Lu Chaochao was already close to the fence, so Xie Yining pounced and pushed her directly through the gap in the fence.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the crowd screamed loudly.


    The secret guard flew down, a step slower.


    Xu rushed forward sternly: "Why did you push Chao Chao?!" She grabbed Xie Yining''s shoulders hard.


    "How can you be so cruel and cruel at such a young age? She is only two years old!" Mrs. Xu was so frightened when she saw Lu Chaochao rolling down that her heart almost stopped.


    Pleasure flashed in Xie Yining''s eyes, but as soon as she raised her head, her face was full of panic: "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t stand firm."


    ¡°Sister Zhaoyang, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She cried and apologized while lying on the fence.


    Concubine Xiao quickly stepped forward and hid her behind her: "Ning''er don''t cry, Ning''er don''t cry."


    ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡±


    ¡°Ning¡¯er is only six years old, and she didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    "Don''t scare Ning''er, Ning''er didn''t mean it!" Concubine Xiao looked at the embarrassed Xu family, and her heart felt happy.


    Concubine Xiao gave a cold scolding and would never let the Xu family get close to her daughter.


    ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Xu pointed at her, her fingers trembling.


    Xie Yining is hiding behind Concubine Xiao. Humph, she doesn¡¯t believe that her father would even give up his biological daughter for an adopted daughter!


    It would be better if he died. It would be better if Lu Chaochao died!


    ?No one would have thought that a child of six or seven years old could commit murder.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was also frightened out of his wits by this scene: "Quickly, quickly, get the key and open the gate of the zoo!"


    Uncle Xiao Guo roared loudly.


    ¡°Look, the **** bear is heading towards Princess Zhaoyang.¡± Someone pointed at the field with a pale face, a look of horror on his face.


    ?As soon as everyone turned around, they saw the terrifying side.


    There are countless beasts in the zoo, among which the **** bear is the most brutal.


    ¡°It is said that bears eat people and never bite off their necks. They like to open their bellies and let the other person watch them being eaten. You can even hear the sound of bones breaking.¡±


    ¡°This **** bear has been hungry for three days. What can I do?¡±


    Even the eldest prince jumped up in shock.


    ??He knows better than anyone how much his father loves Princess Zhaoyang.


    Lu Chaochao awkwardly got up from the ground. She had actually sensed Xie Yining''s malice.


    She felt it from the moment she got close to Uncle Xiao Guo. Xie Yining was only six or seven years old. She originally wanted to let Xie Yining go.


    But she underestimated Xie Yining''s ruthlessness and actually wanted her life!


    Xie Yining, what is Lu Chaochao''s fate?


    She is risking her own life.


    Lu Chaochao was wearing thick clothes and was not injured when he fell. He raised his hand and waved to his mother.


    Xu cried harder and harder.


    ?A large shadow above her head enveloped her. Lu Chaochao raised his head. The **** bear in front of him looked like a huge monster.


    The tiny Lu Chaochao is like a hill in front of it.


    ??Bears are extremely cruel and murderous, and there are already timid people covering their eyes.


    Everyone is worried about Princess Zhaoyang.


    Lu Chaochao was not afraid at all.


    ¡°I like small animals very much, especially bears.¡±


    ?It was too high. Lu Chaochao had to look up to see the whole thing about the **** bear.


    ? Big black bears are inherently humane. They can even imitate humans and stand and wave to people in foggy weather.


    Invite people closer, and then tear them into pieces alive.


    ?At this moment, it is dripping with laughter, as if looking at its dinner.


    ¡°I really like bears.¡±


    She pointed at her scarf: "This is your aunt."


    He pointed to the bearskin jacket on his body and said, "This is your second uncle, doesn''t it look familiar to you?"


    Lu Chaochao patted his chest.


    She really likes bears and wears bear skins all over her body.


    "You know, I still need a bearskin blanket..." Lu Chaoxiao''s eyes narrowed as he smiled.


    ¡°I know, you can understand me!¡± As long as she is willing, everything can understand her voice.


    ?The **** bear paused and his eyes fell directly on Lu Chaochao.


    There is a familiar breath on my neck.


    The clothes also have a familiar smell.


    What frightens it even more is that it can knock over the little man with one slap. At this moment, a powerful force bursts out of its body.


    The jackals, tigers and leopards behind him were already shivering secretly.


    This is the oppression engraved in the bones.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head: "Reunite as a family, or surrender to me?"


    ¡¾Everyone says bear paws are delicious, but I haven''t eaten them yet! ¡¿


    ¡¾If it attacks me, I will have a reason to eat it. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao swallowed furiously


    ?The **** bear in front of me seems to have turned into braised bear paws.


    eaten.


    The ferocious black bear high on the hill was prostrate on the ground, kneeling at her feet like a human being.


    ??Everyone looked at this bizarre scene in astonishment.


    "What''s going on? The **** bear knelt down? It knelt down in front of Princess Zhaoyang!" It simply overturned all their perceptions.


    Uncle Xiao Guo opened the gate of the zoo while shaking his head.


    Lu Chaochao, on the other hand, patted the bear''s paw regretfully: "What a pity..." He couldn''t eat it.


    The **** bear trembled secretly.


    Lu Chaochao glanced in Xie Yining''s direction, but Xie Yining had not yet recovered his gloating eyes.


    The moment she looked at Lu Chaochao, she suddenly trembled.


    Lu Chaochao said with a smile on his face: "Go, give my little sister a surprise."


    Hehe, what you pushed was not my life.


    What you push is your life!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the heavy door opened.


    ??The **** bear ran quickly, rushing towards the crowd. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 196： life is worse than death

    ¡°Why are you staring at Ning¡¯er?¡±


    "You scared Ning''er!" Concubine Xiao glared at Mrs. Xu, she didn''t like Mrs. Xu.


    When he was young, Xu was quite famous in Beijing.


    ?Later, Xu left the Xu family for love and married into the royal family, and she gradually felt proud.


    "If something happens to Chao Chao, I will kill you even if I risk my life!" Mrs. Xu is a very measured person.


    At this moment, he seemed to be mad.


    "Ning''er didn''t mean it, what are you doing? No, the door is open, just take it out." Concubine Xiao sneered, even a little regretful, why didn''t the wild beast tear Lu Chaochao into pieces?


    "She''s not dead. Why are you yelling? Be careful to scare Ning''er." Concubine Xiao protected her daughter tightly.


    Xu''s face was gloomy and she hurriedly went to find the court.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    ??The black bear actually knocked everyone away crazily, let out a terrifying howling sound, and headed straight in the direction of Concubine Xiao.


    ¡°Hurry, guard!¡± Concubine Xiao shouted loudly.


    A group of guards blocked him, but they were slapped away by a violent black bear.


    The beasts in the zoo have all been given medicine in advance so that they can fight fiercely and fiercely. Just now, he was suppressed by Lu Chaochao, and now he is also angry.


    ?The bear''s paws are so huge that one slap can knock over the guard.


    ¡°Shoot the arrows, shoot the arrows.¡± Concubine Xiao could even smell the snort of the **** bear, and she was so frightened that her whole body became weak.


    Xie Yining was even more frightened and huddled tightly behind Concubine Xiao.


    "You can''t shoot arrows. All the nobles are gathered together. If a noble is accidentally injured, who can take care of it?" Uncle Xiao Guo shouted angrily with a cold face.


    Concubine Xiao was startled.


    ?As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw his father''s cold eyes.


    She shivered.


    There was already blood on the black bear, but it was so big that it rushed straight towards Concubine Xiao with its body covered in blood.


    Ha, Lu Chaochao is more terrifying than death.


    Concubine Xiao hurriedly grabbed a maid and stood in front of her.


    ??The maid was photographed on the spot until she vomited blood.


    Xie Yining was so frightened that she screamed: "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, mother, save me!" She pushed Concubine Xiao out, and then backed away crazily.


    Concubine Xiao felt the push coming from behind her. She lost her balance and fell directly towards the black bear.


    ?No one thought that such a situation would occur.


    Concubine Xiao was stepped on by a black bear. The black bear licked her face, and the skin and flesh on her face was severely scraped off. The exposed white bones make people keep retreating.


    "ah!"


    ¡°Dad, dad, help!¡±


    ¡°Ning¡¯er!¡±


    ??Black bears have barbs on their tongues and can separate human flesh and blood using only their tongues.


    ?The **** bear seemed to be afraid of eating people, and only dared to lick the flesh with its tongue. Pieces of flesh and blood were peeled off, and Concubine Xiao was heard screaming.


    It turned to look at Lu Chaochao.


    ?Xu was already crying loudly while holding the lost Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head gently when he saw that half of Concubine Xiao''s face had lost all flesh and bones, exposing the bones. He also saw countless blood stains on her body.


    ?At this moment, the soldiers arrived and suppressed the **** bear.


    The little guy had tears in his eyes: "What did Chao Chao do wrong and you want to push Chao Chao away?"


    ¡°Why do you recommend Concubine Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your mother?¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at Concubine Xiao who was so miserable that she only had one breath left.


    Concubine Xiao frantically touched her face and found that half of her face was covered in blood and bones, so she howled crazily.


    Hearing Lu Chaochao question, she looked at her daughter.


    Xie Yining looked pale and said, "Concubine, concubine, Ning''er didn''t do it on purpose."


    ¡°Ning¡¯er is too scared, Ning¡¯er is too scared.¡±


    The imperial doctor rushed over and saw Concubine Xiao''s cheeks that were so deep that her bones were visible, and sighed deeply.


    Concubine Xiao has a stunning appearance, but now, she is afraid that it is over.


    "Sister Ning is only six years old, and she is the only daughter of Concubine Xiao..." "Concubine Xiao will definitely not blame her." Lu Chaochao sighed faintly.


    Xie Yining went crazy and confessed her mistake to her mother, but Concubine Xiao''s face was expressionless and she didn''t want to look at her again from beginning to end.


    Lu Chaochao, this move is simply heartbreaking.


    ¡¾If you hadn''t pushed me away, originally, you could have escaped this disaster. ¡¿


    ¡¾Bear children, all have bear parents, tsk tsk...¡¿


    ?The only Concubine Xiao who loved her, how could she love her anymore now? I''m afraid, only resentment will remain!


    ¡°Grandpa, mother and concubine, I know I was wrong, Ning¡¯er knows I was wrong.¡± Xie Yining cried.


    Soon, the prince came with a decree.


    ¡°By God¡¯s will, the emperor issued an edict that the Xiao family allowed their daughter to commit murder, which was against Beizhao¡¯s heart¡­with the intention of murdering Princess Zhaoyang¡­¡±


    ¡°From now on, he will be relegated to the cold palace.¡±


    As soon as the emperor''s decree came out, Concubine Xiao burst into tears on the spot: "Your Majesty, I am wrong, I am wrong. I don''t dare to do it anymore. This is all... Ning''er''s fault."


    ¡°Ning¡¯er, come and tell the prince, it¡¯s you who wants to push Princess Zhaoyang!¡± Her eyes were bloodshot, her face was covered with blood, and she looked extremely scary.


    Xie Yining remained silent.


    ¡°Ning¡¯er, please speak!¡±


    Xie Yining lowered his head, not daring to look into his mother''s eyes.


    The prince smiled and said, "Your Majesty is grateful for Concubine Xiao''s companionship for many years, and finally hired an imperial doctor for you. Please do it, please." But that face could never be restored.


    All his flesh and blood were swallowed up by the **** bear.


    ¡°Your Majesty also said that Princess Yining cannot be separated from her mother, so she asked the princess to accompany her.¡±


    Xie Yining raised his head suddenly.


    ¡°I am my father¡¯s only daughter and the only princess. How dare you send me to the cold palace!¡±


    ¡°I want to see my father!¡± She cannot follow her mother.


    ?She knew that the concubine valued appearance very much, so she pushed her mother into the bear''s mouth. The concubine must have hated her to death.


    She cannot follow her mother-in-law.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to follow my mother and concubine, I want to follow my father.¡±


    "Eunuch Wang, I want to see the emperor!" Xie Yining cried and wanted to see the emperor, but how could Eunuch Wang let her do so.


    Xie Yining is really spoiled.


    Concubine Xiao was carried away, and her eyes looked dead.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, grandpa, please save Ning''er, Ning''er will never dare to do it again." Xie Yining once relied on being favored, and often beat and scolded the palace people, and even the concubines who were not favored were ridiculed by her.


    How would she live if she followed her mother into the cold palace?


    Besides, the way the concubine looked at her gave her a premonition.


    Her life will be worse than death.


    Uncle Xiao Guo felt a chill in his heart. Chu Anmin was extremely cold-blooded. Even his bloodline is very similar.


    Once, he still couldn''t let go of Xie Yining, whom he had loved for many years.


    ?Now, seeing that she could push even his biological mother into the **** mouth, he felt chilled.


    Xie Yining was forcibly taken away.


    Everyone once again felt how favored Princess Zhaoyang was.


    Concubine Xiao, who had been favored for many years and the only princess, only offended the emperor.


    Downfall in an instant.


    Lu Chaochao looked towards the corner.


    Lu Jingyao trembled.


    She played tricks on Xie Yining and coaxed him into taking action, but she didn''t want to...


    "Why is this happening? Why can''t it be defeated..." Lu Jingyao almost collapsed.


    ¡°No, no, this is not right.¡±


    ¡°What went wrong?¡±


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said nothing, probably...


    Because I have seven cheating disciples. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 197： You cant live if you do something wrong to yourself

    After Concubine Xiao was injured, the zoo was already covered in blood.


    ?The ground was covered with blood, and everyone was shocked.


    What is even more frightening is Xie Yining.


    Concubine Xiao hurt her so much that she actually pushed her mother into the **** mouth with her own hands, which was really cruel.


    Everyone had no intention of fighting the beast, so they all said their goodbyes and left.


    Uncle Xiao Guo was in a daze, and he looked very old, as if he had lost interest in everything.


    ¡°Close the zoo and release all the beasts into the mountains and forests.¡± Uncle Xiao Guo waved his hand.


    ?Everyone was surprised, didn¡¯t the uncle like fighting beasts the most?


    What kind of stimulation did you receive?


    Think about it again, Concubine Xiao is his most beloved daughter, and he has no reaction today. This...


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked, hiding his achievements and fame.


    ¡¾Don''t have the intention of harming others. I will deal with anyone who harms me. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, Uncle Xiao Guo is so miserable. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know if I can save my only eldest son. ¡¿She thought for a moment, kicked her feet, and slipped out of Xu''s arms.


    As soon as she approached Uncle Xiao, Uncle Xiao suddenly backed away.


    Uncle Xiao Guo, who had been fooling around for most of his life, wanted to raise his hands to cover his ears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you talk anymore.¡±


    "I am so old, I really can''t bear it anymore." Uncle Xiao Guo was so scared, afraid that cold words would come out of her warm mouth again.


    He now doesn¡¯t even have the courage to live.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear the news about your eldest son?¡± Lu Chaochao grinned and saw Uncle Xiao trembling.


    Uncle Xiao Guo has been reduced to the point where he is afraid of her when he sees her.


    He politely invited Lu Chaochao to the corner and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong with him? That''s the only root of my Xiao family!"


    ??When the Zheng family came in, he sent his eldest son away and has not returned to Beijing for many years.


    "On the eighth day of the first lunar month, a sudden snowstorm caused an avalanche. His family of four would be buried alive." Lu Chaochao thought about his original ending and told the truth.


    Uncle Xiao Guo''s face turned pale, his whole body was weak, and he fell directly to the ground.


    ?He opened his mouth, his eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t say a word.


    It took a long time before he got up from the ground tremblingly: "Thank you so much, Princess Zhaoyang. Thank you so much, Princess Zhaoyang. Xiao will definitely remember your great kindness."


    Uncle Xiao Guo originally maintained his identity and was hesitant about how to deal with his eldest son.


    But now, he couldn''t bear it even for a moment.


    He even refused to report the news and went there in person.


    His only son, that is the only bloodline of his Xiao family!


    "Hurry, hurry, prepare the carriage." Uncle Xiao hurriedly entered the palace to report to the Queen Mother, and asked others to pack their luggage and go out.


    ¡¾The bad bamboos of the Xiao family produce good bamboo shoots, and his eldest son is still a decent person. ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao looked at Xu with a guilty conscience.


    Xu was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "Did you know that Xie Yining wanted to harm you?"


    ¡°Were you able to avoid it?¡±


    Lu Chaochao shook his head guiltily: "I don''t know, I can''t hide."


    ¡¾I know, I can avoid it. But, she can¡¯t hurt me...]


    Xu poked her little head with her index finger: "You still want to lie to me!"


    ¡¾My mother has such a sharp eye, I can''t hide anything from her. ¡¿Lu Chaochao was frustrated.


    ?Mother is obviously just a mortal, so why can¡¯t she hide anything?


    Xu was furious.


    ?She discovered early on that Chao Chao seemed to have a natural contempt for mortals.


    No, not contempt.


    Just like, mortals are never treated equally.


    Even though she was only one year old when she was abducted to Fufeng Mountain, she was not afraid.


    Lu Chaochao lowered her head. She didn''t feel that she was wrong in her heart, but she quickly admitted her mistake: "Mom, I was wrong."


    Xu didn¡¯t know, she was just fooling herself.


    He immediately took her back to his house with a cold face.


    After returning home, she was so angry that she was banned from eating snacks.


    ?Lu Yanshu knew that his sister was in danger today and returned home early. Lu Yuanxiao winked at her eldest brother: "My sister is so angry that her mother is crying, so my eldest brother is going to persuade her."


    Seeing him entering the door, Mrs. Xu wiped away her tears.


    "I know Chaochao is capable, but she always puts herself in dangerous situations. As a mother, how can I rest assured?"


    "When she was pushed down, my whole body felt weak and the sky collapsed. If anything happens to Chaochao, my life will have to go with her." Mrs. Xu is still frightened to this day, and is terrified when she thinks about it.


    ¡°Mom, do you still remember, Chaochao Wuxin?¡±


    ¡°She has no intention, and everything she does follows the instincts of the past. She was once proud of the world and was looked up to by others. Naturally, mortals are not worthy of being in her eyes.¡±


    ?For example, would a giant creature care about the ants under its feet?


    She even found the ants'' provocation amusing.


    When you get tired of it, subvert it.


    ¡°Mother, Chaochao¡¯s status is extraordinary, she cannot be bound by rules and regulations.¡±


    ¡°She has her own ideas and is capable enough to protect herself.¡±


    ¡°All we can do is keep letting go.¡± Lu Yanshu had a hunch that the world of Chao Chao was not here.


    ?Xu was silent, she didn''t understand.


    She often wakes up from her dreams. Chao Chao''s abilities are so incredible that she is afraid that she won''t be able to keep Cha Chao.


    "I will also guide Chachao and not put her in danger. Mother, please relax."


    Xu felt a little better.


    ?Lu Yanshu went out and went directly to find Lu Chaochao.


    ?The little guy was sitting on a big rock by the lake. Under the ice, countless fish were swimming around.


    ¡°Brother, have you coaxed your mother?¡± Lu Chaochao whispered.


    "Coax her. Don''t worry. Mom is just worried about you. She almost fainted from fright when she saw the **** bear charging at you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t sit on the ground, it¡¯s cold.¡± Lu Yanshu picked her up.


    Even though he knew that Chaochao was capable of dealing with it, he was frightened when he saw that scene.


    ¡°Thank you, brother, brother is the best.¡± Lu Chaochao gave him a kiss.


    ¡°Chachao, do you know we love you very much?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to lose you, you know? Otherwise, everything will be meaningless.¡±


    ¡°You are more important than ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Mom is afraid of losing you.¡± I am also afraid of losing you.


    Lu Chaochao hugged his eldest brother''s neck and said in a loud voice: "Brother, Chaochao will protect you from now on, Chaochao promises!"


    ¡°Guaranteed with a chicken drumstick.¡±


    ¡°Three chicken legs guaranteed!¡±


    Three chicken drumsticks are her greatest sincerity.


    ?Lu Yanshu smiled heartily and pinched Lu Chaochao''s cheek: "Brother, I believe in you."


    At night, Lu Chaochao smiled and squeezed Mrs. Xu''s shoulders and beat her legs to make Mrs. Xu happy.


    The second day is New Year¡¯s Eve.


    According to usual practice, go to the palace to have a banquet, eat and drink.


    The emperor, as Lu Chaochao wished, changed the palace banquet to noon.


    In the evening, the whole family watches the New Year together.


    Mrs. Xu was an enlightened woman. She asked people to move the fruits to the pavilion and set up a barbecue table in the pavilion.


    The gluttons in Lu Chaochao were all drawn out.


    This year, too many things happened.


    ??The Lu family has undergone earth-shaking changes. They are no longer the sons of the marquis, they have established their own business and supported a family.


    Rong Che was lying on the wall.


    ¡°General Rong, aren¡¯t you going back to your home?¡± Lu Yuanxiao asked.


    Rong Che rubbed his head: "My father said that people without wives are not worthy of going home. Can I... come to your house to celebrate the New Year?"


    Selling miserable, it really works.


    Rong Che is happy to have the opportunity to stay with Mr. Xu. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 198： coercion

    Chapter 198 Coercion


    Rong Che was extremely happy.


    Sitting next to Lu Yanshu, his eyes drifted towards Xu from time to time.


    All night long, the corners of my mouth were curled up, as if I was drunk.


    Lu Chaochao roasted mutton with his left hand and chicken legs with his right hand. His belly was round and bulging.


    ¡°In these days, even the gods will not change...¡± Lu Chaochao sighed with emotion.


    Hearing this, Rong Che was very happy: "Little guy, do you know how the gods live?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting.¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s interest waned.


    ?Everyone was eating and drinking, watching the fireworks, and keeping up the beautiful New Year''s Eve. It was really warm and cozy.


    ??Mrs. Xu also paid three times the monthly payment to the servants in the house and gave them banquets. The whole house was full of smiles.


    ¡°Are you sure about the examination after the new year?¡± Rong Che asked.


    ?Lu Yanshu¡¯s brows were filled with a hint of warmth: ¡°I will live up to my family¡¯s expectations and do my best.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Zhai has no New Year atmosphere.


    Mrs. Pei had a cold face, and the little maid came to report tremblingly: "The old lady has pulled it on again. Please come over and wash it off."


    ?Pei Shi threw the tea cup down angrily.


    The fragments splashed onto the little girl''s face, leaving a trail of blood.


    ??The little girl was trembling, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    "Is there no one else who can take care of me except me? I stayed in front of the bed all night, pooping and peeing at night and asking for water. What on earth does she want?" In just a few days, Mrs. Pei''s face turned pale. Sallow.


    ??The little maid cried and said: "If we change the person, the old lady will keep crying."


    Mrs. Pei didn''t know that the old lady was deliberately teasing her.


    Mrs. Pei cursed and asked, "Where''s Jin Niang? Today is New Year''s Eve. Why hasn''t she arranged to stay up late?"


    The maid lowered her head: "The young lady is sick."


    ¡°Something that doesn¡¯t live up to expectations.¡±


    Mrs. Pei knew in her heart that Jiang Yunjin was deliberately giving up the spoils.


    After a few months of marriage, Lu Jinghuai had never slept with Jiang Yunjin even once. She secretly guessed that there was something wrong with her son''s body.


    ?She was restless, but she didn''t dare to reveal her thoughts at all.


    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s ask the abbot of Huguo Temple.¡± Lu Jingyao whispered.


    "The abbot said that Yaoyao has a noble destiny, and he will definitely give Yaoyao face. Let him take care of the family and see if there is any collision." Lu Jingyao could only place her hope on the abbot now.


    Pei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yao Yao is so smart.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of it?¡±


    ¡°Back then, before you were born, the abbot gave the beads to the old lady. It shows that he values ??you very much.¡±


    "It''s a pity that the abbot has been traveling recently and will not return to Beijing until March." Mrs. Pei wished she could invite the abbot into the house immediately.


    ?Mr. Pei was happy and smiled.


    She hid her bitterness. Recently, Lu Yuanze often compared her with Mrs. Xu, which made her extremely unhappy.


    The abbot of Huguo Temple valued his own pregnancy back then.


    You will definitely be able to turn things around for yourself.


    ?Lu Jinghuai didn''t know when he returned to his house. Now he was standing in front of Jiang Yunjin, looking a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Jin Niang, can you pay me some money from the account?¡±


    ¡°There will be an exam next month and I need to take care of a few things.¡± Lu Jinghuai¡¯s face turned red and he seemed a little embarrassed.


    ?Jiang Yunjin pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Ms. sir, you and I are one husband and wife, why should we separate ourselves?"


    ¡°After watching the New Year¡¯s Eve, can I give it to my husband early tomorrow morning?¡±


    Early tomorrow morning?


    means that we want to sleep together tonight.


    ?Lu Jinghuai clenched his fists, suppressed the nausea in his heart, and forced a smile to say: "Okay. It''s my fault that I have wronged Jin Niang these days."


    At night.


    He looked at Jiang Yunjin with unscrupulous and warm eyes. Seeing his eyes burning like fire, Jiang Yunjin''s displeasure instantly dissipated.


    The clouds and rain are turning, and the room is filled with spring light.


    The second day is the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    Lu Jinghuai couldn''t even wait to wish Mr. Pei a happy new year, so he hurriedly took three thousand taels and went out in a hurry.


    ?Jiang Yunjin felt short of breath, and last night seemed like a dream.


    After waking up from the dream, Lu Jinghuai became indifferent again.


    ¡°Did he fall in love with someone else?!¡± Jiang Yunjin was secretly sad and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Follow him and take a look, see where he went? Don¡¯t let your husband discover him.¡± Jiang Yunjin felt anxiety in his brows, suspecting that he had raised an outsider outside, and immediately ordered someone to follow him.


    ?Lu Jinghuai seemed to be panicked.


    He didn''t even use the MCA, and he did not bring a little sister -in -law.


    ?This place is extremely remote and a civilian area.


    Three strong men stood in the alley.


    As soon as the man saw Lu Jinghuai, he kicked Lu Jinghuai on the chest and knocked Lu Jinghuai to the ground.


    "Are you fooling me? I asked you to get some New Year''s money, but you made me wait all night?"


    ¡°Do you want to freeze us to death?!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, get the money. Why are you waiting so long?¡± the man spat, then reached for the money.


    Lu Jinghuai gritted his teeth in humiliation and handed over the three thousand taels in his arms.


    The man snatched it away and looked at him while counting.


    "You agreed to take the money and leave the capital! You will never return to the capital again in this life!"


    ¡°You promised me that you would not tell this matter to outsiders!¡±


    Saint Jingli has returned to Xiyue, but these three people are from Beizhao!


    They stayed in the capital and often threatened Lu Jinghuai.


    ?Lu Jinghuai has given money intermittently several times.


    ?These people opened their mouths more and more every time.


    ¡°You said we should leave, so let¡¯s leave. How shameless are we? But...¡± The three of them glanced at Lu Jinghuai.


    ¡°Hey, if you can make us happy, we will definitely leave the capital. We will not disturb Master Lu¡¯s good deeds again.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Lu just got married.¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai felt a chill rushing straight to the sky, and his anger almost crushed his reason.


    His eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    His nails dug into the palm of his hand, and blood could be faintly seen.


    "Really? Can you really leave?" Lu Jinghuai asked indifferently.


    ?One of the men reached out and wiped Lu Jinghuai: "Tsk tsk..."


    ??The maid who followed him in the corner covered her mouth tightly.


    ?His eyes widened in horror, not daring to make a sound.


    What did she hear? !


    ¡°I heard that Master Lu¡¯s wife is the legitimate daughter of a second-rank official. If she knew, you had¡­¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai gritted his teeth.


    "For the last time! Just wait a few more days, and I will... let you have all the fun!" Lu Jinghuai laughed angrily, with murderous intent filling his eyes.


    ??The three of them teased and pinched him, then walked away with a smile.


    ?Lu Jinghuai stood in the snow, with snow falling on his shoulders.


    His life seems to be upside down with Lu Yanshu''s.


    ?It¡¯s a rough road and there¡¯s no turning back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： The bottom line of Chao Chao

    Lu Jinghuai stood in the snow for a long time.


    The little maid who had been around the corner was shivering with cold before Lu Jinghuai quietly left.


    ?When he returned to the house, the little maid had already returned to the house before him.


    ?Jiang Yunjin''s face was ashen, shaky, and almost unsteady on his feet. She had imagined Lu Jinghuai''s change of heart, but she had never imagined that the truth would be so disgusting.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder...after getting married, she has been unwilling to consummate the marriage with me.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai!¡± Jiang Yunjin burst into tears.


    ¡°How dare you lie to me like this!¡±


    She was blind before she fell in love with Lu Jinghuai!


    Thinking of Lu Yanshu, I felt increasingly uncomfortable.


    "Madam, please stop crying. My uncle has returned home, so be careful of being noticed. Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year and I have to go to pay New Year''s greetings." The maid redressed her makeup to cover the paleness on her face.


    "Besides, I only heard about it. I didn''t catch him. I don''t know whether it is true or not..." the maid advised in a low voice.


    ?Jiang Yunjin bit her lower lip until a **** stain emerged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, secretly send someone to follow him.¡± Jiang Yunjin took a deep breath, not daring to show anything strange.


    The marriage she had worked so hard to find turned out to be so unlucky!


    She walked to the main hall with a expression on her face.


    ?Lu Yuanze and Lu Jinghuai have returned home and are sitting in the hall waiting for her.


    ¡°Father, mother, have a happy new year.¡± Jiang Yunjin lowered his head and saluted, without even looking at Lu Jinghuai.


    Mrs. Pei smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I hope you will have a son soon and bring happiness to our family."


    ?Jiang Yunjin¡¯s face was slightly stiff.


    "Jing Huai studies hard, and Jin Niang takes care of Jing Huai." Mrs. Pei smiled and saw Jiang Yunjin''s face was ugly and her eyes were unhappy.


    "What are you doing with a straight face? You''ve been treated like a family since you entered the house, and your family has never treated you harshly. On New Year''s Day, if you act like this, your luck will be gone." Pei said in a resentful tone.


    ??Jiang Yunjin asked to marry Jinghuai. She was quite proud and often acted like a mother-in-law in front of Jiang Yunjin.


    This is also the only moment when she can show her identity.


    "Okay." Lu Yuanze interrupted Pei.


    On New Year''s Day, he just wanted to have a meal in peace.


    ?Mr. Pei was suppressing his anger, and everyone in the room had different thoughts. Mrs. Pei''s eyes were red, Lu Yuanze must be regretting driving Mrs. Xu away!


    She saw it last time, Lu Yuanze chasing Xu''s carriage!


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao had already sat on the sedan chair to enter the palace.


    She is Princess Zhaoyang. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, she is going to the palace to pay New Year greetings.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to enter the palace¡­¡±


    ¡°But they gave me New Year¡¯s money and even let me eat¡­¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, the emperor¡¯s father also sent a recipe...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you eat three meals in one sitting?¡±


    Have breakfast, lunch, and dinner, all in one go, without waiting.


    ?Lu Chaochao held the dog and muttered all the way.


    Lu Chaochao led Zhui Feng, who ran around as soon as Zhui Feng entered the palace. He was very familiar with it in the palace.


    After entering the palace, Lu Chaochao took the lead in going to the Queen Mother''s palace.


    "Zhui Feng, Zhui Feng, don''t go away..." Lu Chaochao saw Zhui Feng running around and hurriedly caught Zhui Feng.


    Lu Chaochao was so tired that he was sweating profusely after chasing the dog in the palace.


    ??This place is a bit dilapidated. Lu Chaochao has never seen such a scene in the palace.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± she asked.


    Yushu whispered: "Princess, this is where the concubines are imprisoned." It is also called the Cold Palace by outsiders.


    Lu Chaochao could faintly hear crying coming from inside.


    ¡°Mother concubine, mother concubine, please spare Ning¡¯er, Ning¡¯er realizes her mistake.¡±


    ¡°Ning¡¯er didn¡¯t want to harm the mother and concubine, Ning¡¯er was just scared. I beg the mother and concubine to spare Ning¡¯er.¡±


    "Let me out quickly. I am my father''s only daughter. You slave, let me out quickly!" Xie Yining cried heartbreakingly. The place was overgrown with weeds and dilapidated. There were only a few maids in the entire palace, and one of them even had her tongue cut off.


    "You bitch, don''t stop me!" Xie Yining knew her.


    ?The palace servant was originally serving her, but one time the tea was too hot, and she didn''t pay attention and burned her tongue. Then he ordered people to cut off the tongue of the palace man.


    But I didn¡¯t want to meet him in the cold palace.


    Concubine Xiao was sitting on the bed with disheveled hair, her left cheek was wrapped with gauze, and there was faint blood flowing out.


    "You still want to leave? You have made me a human being and a ghost, and you still want to leave?"


    "I love you and protect you. Is this how you repay me?"


    ¡°Xie Yining, you are such a scumbag, why didn¡¯t I drown you to death in the first place! You made me fall out of favor, put me in the cold palace, and you pushed me into a bear¡¯s mouth!¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful thing, I am your biological mother!¡±


    "I pampered you and indulged you, but I actually harmed myself!" She lost her face and had no chance to regain her favor.


    In the room, there was applause.


    And Xie Yining¡¯s sharp cry.


    ?Lu Chaochao had no sympathy at all: "I''ll give you some causes for bad things, and some bitter fruits. The ending is pretty good."


    In the original book, Xie Yining and Lu Jingyao have a very good relationship.


    Xie Yining was overly arrogant and indulgent, and Concubine Xiao doted on her to the point of being lawless.


    Always enjoy killing people.


    Lu Yuanxiao was made into a human pig by her herself, and was even made for people to watch, which was extremely cruel.


    Lu Chaochao entered Kunning Palace.


    ??Silver charcoal was lit in the corner of the palace, and the room was warm. Lu Chaochao took off his coat.


    "Grandmother the Queen Mother..." The little guy flew towards the Queen Mother.


    Like a small cannonball, it rushed into the arms of the Queen Mother.


    ¡°Oh, little Chaochao has grown strong again.¡± The Queen Mother hugged her, almost breaking her waist.


    ¡°Because grandma wants me to take care of myself.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself, Chaochao.¡±


    coaxed the Queen Mother from ear to ear.


    ¡°You little guy, you¡¯re just a poor talker.¡±


    "Grandma hasn''t thanked you yet for purging the Xiao family, which almost caused the Xiao family to lose its lintel. Thank you also for helping my incompetent brother..." The Queen Mother''s eyes were full of love. If it hadn''t been for Chao Chao, she would have died long ago.


    ??If it weren''t for the Chao Dynasty, the Xiao family would only be afraid that the bloodline would be confused, or even cut off from descendants.


    ?Her only daughter, the eldest princess, also gave birth to twins because of the gift of a son from the court.


    "You are really the treasure of the imperial grandmother. The only good thing the emperor has done is to recognize you as his adopted daughter." The Queen Mother looked kindly.


    ¡°Bring the red envelope.¡± The Queen Mother had already prepared the red envelope, just waiting for Lu Chaochao to come to pay New Year greetings.


    The Queen Mother is sitting on a chair.


    ?Lu Chaochao knelt on the futon and kowtowed. On the first day of the new year, all juniors kowtow to their elders to pay New Year greetings.


    The chubby little guy kowtowed awkwardly.


    ¡°Happy New Year to the Imperial Grandmother, and may you live a long life.¡±


    The old man likes to hear auspicious words. The Queen Mother smiled and said: "I wish our family a happy New Year, peace, joy, and good health."


    Hand the red envelope to Chaochao.


    The Queen Mother took out another one and said: "I wish our family peace and prosperity every year."


    ?Lu Chaochao caught it with a smile.


    ¡°I heard that I will enroll in school after the Chaochao New Year?¡±


    ¡°Then the imperial grandmother wished Chaochao success in his studies¡­¡±


    The Queen Mother handed over the red envelope.


    ??The little guy paused, startled, and silently retracted.


    She waved her hands at the Queen Mother in disgust, waving her little hands quickly, with rejection written all over her face.


    ¡°Grandma, I am a child with a bottom line.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take any more money that I shouldn¡¯t take.¡±


    The Queen Mother? ? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 200： Fair Hajj

    Chapter 200 A fair court visit


    The Queen Mother was stunned.


    "Grandma, I took some money and got heartburn." The little guy said as if he were an adult, with his hands behind his back.


    The fleshy face was full of resistance.


    "Hahahaha..." The Queen Mother laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten her back. Even the grandma behind her was smiling.


    Laughing to the point of tears.


    ¡°What are you so happy about? Let me tell you, too.¡± The emperor was still outside the palace gate when he heard the Queen Mother¡¯s hearty laughter.


    ?The Queen Mother was not in good health during this period, and because of some matters involving her mother''s family, she was so angry that she was ill for several days.


    The Xiao family was almost extinct, how could she not be anxious?


    The Queen Mother smiled and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    ¡°Look at this skinny little girl. She even refused to accept the red envelope wishing her success in her studies. She would be heartbroken if she accepted it. How could she be so cute...¡± The Empress Dowager Xiao laughed, as if the depression in her heart was dissipated.


    ??The emperor''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Lu Chaochao looking at him angrily.


    Well, he was the one who advocated early enrollment.


    Sure enough¡­


    ?Lu Chaochao crossed his arms, glared angrily, and said loudly, "Humph!" towards him.


    She wanted to hug her with both hands, but because her arms were short and fleshy, she couldn¡¯t even hug her with both hands.


    ?The emperor suppressed his laughter


    ¡°Hey, the emperor¡¯s father also specially hired a few cooks. They come from all over the world, and they can eat all over the world without going out.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity that Chaochao doesn¡¯t enroll in school.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked slightly hesitant and confused.


    ¡°I originally thought that if Chaochao agreed to enroll in school, I would just add a chicken drumstick to her every day, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°There is also a cook who is good at making Buddha Jump Over the Wall, tsk tsk, as the old saying goes.¡±


    ¡°The fragrance of meat is floating around the neighborhood, and the Buddha jumps over the wall when he hears abandoning Zen. It¡¯s a pity not to taste it in the morning...¡±


    The emperor sighed helplessly.


    Lu Chaochao was anxious: "How delicious is it? How delicious is it?" His anxious eyebrows were twisted crazily.


    The emperor thought for a while: "Will you try it when school starts?"


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s little face wrinkled up: ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go there for three days to take a look.¡±


    ¡°If the food doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ?The emperor choked, forget it, let¡¯s fool him into it first.


    At lunch time, the queen brought the prince to eat with her.


    "Brother Prince..." Lu Chaochao stretched out his hand, and the prince picked her up with a smile.


    The queen''s smile faded slightly and she bowed to the emperor.


    The emperor and empress treated each other with respect and dignity, but lacked some warmth.


    Everyone knows it.


    The emperor''s first love, Bai Yueguang, was Concubine Hui.


    The emperor had not yet ascended the throne, but when he was still the prince, he liked Concubine Hui. At that time, Concubine Hui had already been engaged, and had even completed three contracts and six appointments, and was just waiting to get married.


    Emperor Xuanping was scolded by the former emperor for her sake before marrying her into the palace.


    Over the years, Concubine Hui never competed for favor.


    She doesn¡¯t need to compete for favor.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Concubine Hui arrived yet?¡± On the first day of the Lunar New Year, after accepting the worship of hundreds of officials, the emperor would take the queen and Concubine Hui to accompany the queen mother for a New Year¡¯s dinner.


    The queen looked calm: "There was heavy snow on the road, maybe we were delayed."


    At that time, the queen had not given birth to a child for many years after entering the palace.


    As for the eldest prince born to Concubine Hui, because he was the son of his first love and the first child of Emperor Xuanping, he personally raised him under his knees.


    ??If the queen hadn''t been lucky enough to be pregnant with Xie Chengxi, I''m afraid that the crown prince''s position would have fallen to the eldest prince.


    ¡°My father, my grandmother, my mother, and my sons and ministers wish you a happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°I also hope that the Beizhao River will be clear and the sea will be peaceful, the country will be forever solid, and the world will be peaceful.¡± The eldest prince is sixteen this year. He got married last year. He is survived by Xuanyin, who is now the eldest prince¡¯s concubine.


    Even though Concubine Hui is a little older, she can still see the splendor of her youth.


    The emperor stood up and looked at her sincerely, with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Greetings to His Highness the Crown Prince and Princess Zhaoyang.¡± The two of them greeted each other, and the Crown Prince nodded lightly, with an unreal smile on his brows. ¡°Last time, the **** bear thing frightened the princess.¡± The eldest prince said with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand and didn''t care.


    The prince''s eyes fell on his father, who was looking at the eldest prince lovingly.


    The Queen was born into a noble family and was the most suitable person for the mother-in-law in the world.


    Before she entered the palace, she heard that the emperor had Bai Yueguang, and she was crazy about her when she was young.


    After entering the palace, Emperor Xuanping gave her the dignity that a queen should have, but her feelings were only owned by Concubine Hui.


    ??The queen was also secretly sad, but now, she no longer cares.


    Lu Chaochao likes to eat, but she doesn''t like the atmosphere in the palace.


    ?The Queen and the Prince ate quietly, and everything was served by the palace servants.


    ?The emperor personally served dishes to Concubine Hui and the eldest prince. The three of them looked at each other and smiled, as if they were extremely warm.


    The emperor gave respect and status to the queen.


    Emotions were given to Concubine Hui.


    ¡¾It seems that Concubine Hui, the eldest prince, and the emperor''s father are one family. ¡¿


    ¡¾The relationship between them is beyond the reach of others. ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Prince is so miserable...¡¿


    ¡¾However, does the emperor''s father know that the eldest prince is not his? ¡¿


    The prince was stunned.


    Lu Chaochao complained while chewing the meat. Seeing that the prince was stunned, he sighed quietly.


    ¡°Brother Prince, Chaochao invites you to eat meat...¡± Lu Chaochao had a mouthful of meat in his mouth and couldn¡¯t put it in. Then he pulled out a piece of meat from his mouth and handed it to the prince''s mouth.


    Prince Xie Chengxi¡¯s face twitched and his eyelids twitched wildly.


    A sarcastic smile flashed across the eyes of the eldest prince Xie Chengye, and he said: "Why don''t you eat, Your Highness? Do you dislike Zhaoyang?" The prince had a very good relationship with Zhaoyang, so he was naturally unhappy.


    The prince didn''t have time to speak.


    Lu Chaochao immediately said: "Don''t fight, don''t fight, you are here too."


    After speaking, he pulled out another piece from his mouth and handed it to the eldest prince''s mouth.


    The little guy looked fair: "I''m not partial, I''m the most just! Don''t argue!"


    The eldest prince? ? !


    ?His face was full of astonishment, "I, I, I don''t want to fight!"


    Who wants to fight?


    ?His face was suppressed to be red, but the emperor''s heart skipped a beat when he heard those partial words.


    He silently picked up a dish with chopsticks and put it into the prince''s bowl.


    ¡°Chaochao, they don¡¯t like to eat meat, they like to eat vegetarian food.¡± The emperor saved his two poor sons by going vegetarian.


    Lu Chaochao stuffed it back regretfully: "I thought brother Chengye wanted it."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to shout anything.¡±


    The prince had a smile in his eyes and almost laughed out loud.


    You are so fair, the eldest prince¡¯s face turned green.


    After lunch, the prince personally escorted Lu Chaochao out of the palace.


    ?Lu Chaochao lay on the prince''s shoulder and did not forget to comfort him: "I''m not sad, I''m not sad, Chaochao also favors you."


    The prince smiled: "I''m not sad, one person is enough for the court."


    ?Lu Chaochao felt that he was forcing a smile.


    "I''m not angry or sad. Before I was born, my father was extremely partial to him."


    ¡°All the concubines can¡¯t compete with Concubine Hui for favor.¡±


    "Everyone is drafted into the palace, but she is the only one who came to the palace after being punished by the emperor and fighting against the world. She is different, and the children she gives birth to are also the same."


    The emperor''s feelings towards the eldest prince were also different.


    Lu Chaochao looked distressed: "Let''s think of something better."


    ¡°For example, your father is a cuckold?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： unhealthy tendencies

    Chapter 201 Evil trends


    The prince secretly covered Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    "That''s a good persuasion. Don''t try to persuade me again next time." The prince asked seriously.


    Lu Chaochao opened his hand: "This cuckold is different from other hats!"


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± The prince was surprised.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Concubine Hui getting along very well with the concubines?¡± Lu Chaochao frowned.


    "Indeed, if the concubines in the palace are not favored and feel uncomfortable, she will personally come to comfort him. For so many years, she has been cold and indifferent to His Majesty, and has never flattered him. But she is very good to the concubines. This It''s also because the queen mother never disliked her. The concubines were never jealous of her favor." The prince nodded.


    ?However, the prince felt that the queen mother was a little afraid of her. Weird~


    "This is normal. It is said that Concubine Hui didn''t want to marry him back then, but it was her father who forced her to marry her. Over the years, his father has become accustomed to her being cold-hearted. She only hopes that one day the ice will melt. "The prince said again.


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled, his smile was quite strange.


    ¡°Melt? It¡¯s hard to say who will melt and who will melt, hehehehe..."


    The prince''s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    I always felt that Lu Chaochao¡¯s tone was not quite right.


    "You said that my father was cuckolded? Was he her ex-fianc¨¦?" The prince was intrigued by her.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "No."


    ¡°After she enters the palace, she will never meet a foreigner again!¡± The prince was sure that the palace was heavily guarded and it was impossible to keep a wild man.


    Suddenly, the prince''s expression changed: "Could it be that she raises a eunuch?!" The prince''s face was full of shock!


    Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes: "Don''t you dare think! You''re not brave enough."


    "Here comes the palace to raise fish! Concubine Hui is so awesome, hahahaha..." Lu Chaochao smiled so much that his face turned green.


    ¡°Your father will be so angry, really! This is the biggest melon I have ever eaten.¡±


    ¡°For example, when she gave birth to a stillborn child, it didn¡¯t matter even if the eldest prince she adopted was by her side!¡±


    The prince''s feet went weak and he almost fell into a snowdrift.


    The eldest prince was adopted?


    Wait a minute, is this a cuckold worse than confusing the royal bloodline? !


    The prince felt a little panicked. This melon suddenly felt difficult to swallow and a bit heavy.


    How big of a melon is it?


    But Lu Chaochao didn''t want to say more, and only said: "Don''t be angry with Concubine Hui. There is absolutely no way she can compete with the queen for favor." She only competed with the emperor for favor.


    ?Poor emperor, he thought she was just cold-tempered.


    It just doesn¡¯t warm him.


    The prince wanted to eavesdrop on her thoughts, but found that she was laughing inwardly, so he had to give up.


    When Lu Chaochao left the palace, he happened to meet the sixth prince who was also carrying a bag and was about to leave the palace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school, and I want to leave the palace.¡±


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang postponed school for a month, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I am not convinced, and I will also postpone my schooling.¡± The sixth prince heard somewhere that Lu Chaochao had run away from home and was given a month¡¯s leave, and he immediately started to think wrong.


    The prince knocked Lu Chaochao on the head: "Look, what kind of atmosphere have you brought out? Everyone has followed suit, how can you do it?"


    Lu Chaochao put his hands in his pockets: "Leaving in a big way is to be retained."


    ¡°Leaving quietly is truly running away from home.¡±


    The real warriors always sneak away at night.


    Who is he showing off to in broad daylight?


    The sixth prince looked back as he walked: "I really left, did I really run away from home? Go and report to your father, I won''t go home without a month''s leave!"


    ??Lu Chaochao ran away from home, threatened his father, and got a month''s vacation.


    I can do it too!


    The sixth prince cheered himself up and went out to beg for food, carrying his bag.


    How did the Sixth Prince know at this moment that in exchange for a month''s vacation, he would receive a severe beating.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes and waved to call a few beggars.


    ¡°Go and follow him.¡±


    ¡°Break his begging bowl into pieces.¡±


    ¡°All the money for the steamed buns that I wanted was taken away.¡±


    ¡°Call a few brothers and clean him up. Let him understand the dangers of the world!¡±


    ¡°Can we put an end to this unhealthy trend now?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at the prince proudly.


    ¡¾I have the ability to support myself, and I can make a career even if I run away from home. ]?????¡¾But they want to learn from me, in the next life! ¡¿


    ¡¾See if I don''t tear their umbrellas to pieces! ¡¿


    The prince smiled sullenly and shook his shoulders: "Okay, okay, well done." This evil trend was strangled in the cradle.


    The prince sent Lu Chaochao back to his mansion.


    The prince gently pinched her little face. She can breathe and run and jump. It¡¯s great.


    Watching Lu Chaochao return home, the prince turned and left.


    ¡°Mother, mother, I have a rich family...¡±


    ??While the little guy was running and shouting, a woman wearing a red flower on her head came to the house.


    The mother-in-law smiled and greeted Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Is this Princess Zhaoyang?¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at his mother in confusion.


    ??Ms. Xu rarely changes her face, but at this moment her expression was very ugly: "Grandma Hua, please leave. Mother Yun has no intention of doing this."


    ?The mother-in-law is well-dressed and well-dressed, and she is not angry even after hearing this.


    "Mrs. Xu, please think carefully. Although you are the daughter of the Xu family, you have been married for many years. After all, you cannot rely on your natal family for the rest of your life."


    ¡°We women must have someone to rely on.¡±


    ¡°You are still young, so you can¡¯t spend your whole life guarding your child. Besides, the other party has a good family background and is already the best option you can choose.¡±


    ¡°The other party will treat these children as their own and will not treat them badly.¡±


    Xu''s face looked ugly.


    ¡°Dengzhi, see off guests!¡±


    Dengzhi drove people away without saying a word.


    "Hey, hey, don''t push, don''t push...Mrs. Xu, please think about it carefully." The mother-in-law''s voice gradually became quieter, and Mrs. Xu''s face became extremely gloomy.


    After the Xu family divorced, there were actually matchmakers around them who talked about marriage intermittently.


    There are also people who specialize in negotiating for high-ranking officials.


    Xu''s family is very troubled.


    ?Lu Chaochao exited the room and secretly called Rong Che: "Is your wife missing?"


    ¡°Many people are robbing you of your wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone has proposed marriage to my mother.¡± Lu Chaochao gloated.


    Rong Che almost fell off the wall: "Really?"


    ¡°I¡¯m informing you because you¡¯re doing my homework for me,¡± Lu Chaochao said seriously.


    Rong Che was running around anxiously, but when Lu Chaochao saw someone worrying about him, he went home leisurely.


    "By the way, Chao Chao, the capital has been uneasy these days. Don''t go out at night, you know?" Rong Che did not forget his instructions.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Rong Che thought for a while: "It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "Recently, there have been flower-picking thieves in Beijing, and many women have been killed." Rong Che''s face was stained with frost.


    ¡°The other party is very skilled and ruthless. No one left alive when he entered the house.¡±


    "And, the victims have one thing in common, they are all thirty-four years old." He was ordered to arrest someone in danger tonight.


    ??Although Lu Chaochao is a child, this little girl is bold, and Rong Che is worried about her sneaking out.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sneak out and make your mother worry, do you understand?¡±


    Lu Chaochao then nodded seriously.


    Never cause trouble to the adults.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Snow Night Terror

    Chapter 202: Terror on a snowy night


    "I''ve already left someone in my house, don''t be afraid." Rong Che then left with a smile, still thinking about it, and would come back to coax Yun Niang after finishing this work.


    Afraid of being caught first.


    Lu Chaochao looked at it, and sure enough, there were many more guards in the mansion.


    Mrs. Xu was still laughing and joking: "I am an old lady, how can I need such a battle?"


    "How can a flower-picking thief still like me, a woman in her thirties?"


    ??Dengzhi removed Xu''s hair accessories and said, "Madam, I won''t accept what you say."


    ¡°When you were in the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, you were wasted by them and your complexion turned sallow.¡±


    ¡°After Ke Heli, your appearance will become better day by day.¡±


    ¡°Besides, this slave can hear...¡±


    "This time the flower-picking thief is a little different. He doesn''t enter the rooms of young women, but only picks young women."


    ¡°It is said that four women have been killed, each of them around thirty-four years old.¡± There is even speculation that the other party is looking for something.


    Dengzhi was a little worried.


    Xu is exactly thirty-four this year.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are secret guards in the house, as well as General Rong¡¯s people.¡±


    Dengzhi was worried and stayed outside the door all night.


    On New Year''s Eve last night, I stayed up all night and started to doze off in the second half of the night.


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned and fell asleep on the bed, with a cold wind blowing outside the house.


    It was so warm in the room that the little guy couldn''t even open his eyes.


    I don¡¯t know when it started to snow again.


    The blizzard is falling, and the fluttering snowflakes fall on the treetops, which are all white as far as the eye can see.


    ?The whole world seems to have become quiet.


    Lu Chaochao fell into a deep sleep.


    The room seemed a little cold, and the little guy huddled in a ball.


    Asleep, sleep...


    Lu Chaochao suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep.


    The little guy was breathing heavily, his eyes full of panic.


    ?At some point, the candles in the house had gone out, and even the charcoal fire in the house had been extinguished.


    This would never happen normally.


    Lu Chaochao was wearing a thin undershirt, and the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    She slid down from the bed: "Sister Yushu?"


    No response.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips: "Uncle Secret Guard?"


    Still no response.


    Lu Chaochao''s face turned pale, he hurriedly moved a stool and opened the door.


    There was a blizzard outside the house, and it was completely white. Even the patrolling guards did not see it. There was an eerie silence in the whole house.


    Lu Chaochao stepped on the snow with her bare feet, and she shivered from the cold.


    As soon as she stepped on it, she raised her feet with difficulty.


    ?The snow was too deep and she was too short, so she almost stumbled towards Xu''s room.


    ¡°Mother, mother, mother¡­¡±


    Sure enough, I saw him knocked unconscious in the snow.


    The little maid who had long since frozen to death.


    ?Lu Chaochang hurriedly ran to the main courtyard. The maid in the courtyard fell all over the floor. Fortunately, she was only knocked unconscious.


    There was a thin line of blood on the necks of the guards.


    It was as if his throat was blocked instantly.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the main courtyard was also tense.


    ??Dengzhi suppressed the fear in his throat, stopped in front of Mrs. Xu, and begged: "I am younger than Madam, can I take care of you?"


    ¡°Please spare me, madam.¡±


    "Dengzhi, there''s no need for this! We won''t ask him!" Mrs. Xu''s hands and feet were cold, and she clutched Dengzhi tightly, not allowing her to come forward.


    ??The man shrouded in black was extremely cruel, and Mrs. Xu understood it.


    His ability to get here means that the defense outside is almost completely broken.


    The man''s voice was hoarse, and the knife in his hand was dripping with blood.


    ¡°Are you thirty-four this year?¡± He pointed at Mrs. Xu.


    Xu took a deep breath and said, "Yes." Xu''s heart felt cold to the core.


    "Thirty-four, born in winter again. Have you... seen this thing?" The man''s fingers were pale, and he took out a piece of paper, and there was a jade pendant drawn on it.


    Xu''s eyes fell on the painting.


    ??The Dragon Pattern Xiangyun Pendant is the ancestral jade pendant of the Xu family.


    ?His eyes narrowed, and then he quickly lowered his head: "No."


    Dengzhi''s breathing was slightly tight, and the man noticed it only because he was breathing irregularly.


    Before she could speak, the man appeared in front of her and strangled her neck.


    ¡°Have you seen the jade pendant? Right? Where is it?¡±


    Dengzhi was strangled by the throat, his feet lifted off the ground, and he slapped the man''s arms with difficulty.


    But the man was not moved at all.


    "The jade pendant belongs to you, right?" He slowly looked at Mrs. Xu, his eyes filled with madness.


    "Run...husband...run..." Dengzhi''s eyes widened and were bloodshot.


    "finally found you!"


    "finally found you!"


    ¡°So you¡¯re actually hiding here!¡± The man looked crazy, his black one-piece hat fell off his head, and his face turned abnormally white.


    Xu ran out the door like a madman.


    But we haven¡¯t reached the gate yet.


    The man then threw the branch hard and hit her.


    Smashed Xu directly to the ground.


    ¡°Dengzhi, Dengzhi!¡± Ms. Xu cried out in pain. Regardless of the pain, she hugged Dengzhi and burst into tears.


    "Who are you? I have no enmity with you, so why do you want to harm me?" Mrs. Xu burst into tears when she saw the shocking scars on Dengzhi''s neck.


    "I have been doing good all my life and never made enemies with others. Who are you!" Mrs. Xu doesn''t understand now.


    ?The other party is probably here for her.


    Those who were killed in the past few days have all become her backers.


    ??The man''s voice was gloomy and full of coldness.


    "Why? Because you were meant to die, you shouldn''t have been born! Give me the jade pendant!" The man held the knife and pressed forward step by step.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for many years, and it turns out you¡¯re hiding here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to find.¡±


    Xu fell to the ground and backed away step by step.


    "Do you have a grudge against the Xu family?" Mrs. Xu suppressed the fear in her heart and asked calmly. Her back was soaked with cold sweat and her whole body felt chilly.


    ?The man sneered.


    "The Xu family? Who is the Xu family? Is he worthy of being our enemy?"


    "It seems that the Xu family has done a good job of hiding you. The Xu family has never told you that you are an adopted daughter, right?" The man chuckled.


    ?Xu was slightly startled, raising a daughter?


    She is not the biological daughter of the Xu family?


    ??The Xu family has three sons and one daughter. She is the only daughter. Her parents love her more than her three brothers!


    "How, how is it possible? Absolutely impossible!" Xu shook his head wildly.


    "Whether you believe it or not, you won''t be able to get out of the door alive tonight!" The man had a cruel smile on his lips.


    ¡°Hand over the jade pendant, and I¡¯ll let you die happily.¡±


    ??Xu bit her lip tightly, the jade pendant had already been given to Chao Chao, she couldn''t lead him there!


    The man looked at Xu''s beautiful figure with his eyes, madness surging in his eyes.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to sleep with such a noble bloodline..." The man looked at Ms. Xu wantonly, grabbed Ms. Xu, and tore her clothes off her shoulders.


    Revealing the snow-white fragrant shoulders.


    Xu''s screaming voice was about to spill out of her mouth. Suddenly, a thin knock on the door was heard.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    "Mother, are you asleep?" Lu Chaochao''s childish voice, mixed with the sound of the wind, made Mrs. Xu shiver violently.


    ?She no longer screamed or resisted, she held the man''s hand tightly.


    She could still remain calm, but her eyes showed panic.


    This is her only weakness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Damn **** it

    Chapter 203 Damn, damn, damn


    Xu''s voice was trembling, and she fell to her knees directly with pride: "She is only two years old and doesn''t understand anything. How about I serve you personally? You can let Chao Chao go."


    ¡°She is just a toddler and doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    "I won''t resist, I will give you the jade pendant, and you will let Chaochao go..." Ms. Xu shuddered.


    The door started knocking again: "Mother, mother, can Chaochao come in?"


    ¡°Chaochao, get out!¡± Xu¡¯s voice was sharp.


    "Don''t come in, you always get into trouble. Mom doesn''t want to see you today! Get out!" Ms. Xu suppressed her panic and yelled loudly.


    Outside the door, the little girl suddenly became quiet.


    He puffed his cheeks out in grievance, and his watery eyes were about to cry.


    The man held Xu¡¯s chin and seemed to be pleased by Xu¡¯s low and small gesture.


    ?His eyes lingered on Xu''s body wantonly, and his big hand slowly moved down.


    Xu closed her eyes in humiliation.


    Before the man could do anything, he heard a "boom..." sound.


    A cold wave hit me, and I saw the door cracked open.


    The biting cold wind mixed with the blizzard swept in.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice became clearer and clearer.


    ?The little child, standing outside the gate, saw the scene in the house and felt that the blood in his body almost solidified.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Lu Chaochao stared at the scene in front of him with tears in his eyes.


    This scene had a great impact on her.


    She was so excited that she completely lost her mind.


    ¡°Go to Chaochao!¡± Mrs. Xu hugged the man¡¯s leg and screamed miserably.


    ??The man in black looked at Lu Chaochao, glanced at the jade pendant around her waist, and looked startled.


    "The dragon-patterned pendant is on your body? You can''t find it anywhere even if you wear iron shoes. It took no effort to find it! I found it, I found it, hahaha!"


    ¡°The jade pendant of the royal family of the Southern Kingdom is actually on you!¡± The man¡¯s expression was as if he was crazy, with a hint of joy.


    ¡°She is of your blood?¡±


    ?Xu Shi tightly hugged the man''s legs and wouldn''t allow him to get any closer to Chao Chao.


    ¡°Chaochao, hurry up!¡± Xu¡¯s eyes were about to burst.


    "You are looking for death!" The man raised the long sword dripping with blood in his hand. The cold sword made Xu tremble hard. But she didn''t dare to let go, and she couldn''t let go.


    In front is her daughter, who is only two years old and has never seen the beautiful scenery of Beizhao.


    ?Xu clenched her teeth, suppressed all the fear in her body, and looked forward to death.


    The sword energy was overwhelming, and Xu felt a strong murderous aura, suddenly...


    The tip of the sword stayed in front of his eyes.


    The sword cannot move any further.


    ??The man was startled, and he looked at Lu Chaochao suddenly. The little girl who was just soft and soft now had a cold look on her face, and her fingertips were pointing at herself.


    "How could this happen?" He tried his best, but he couldn''t control the sword in his hand.


    The cold wind is blowing, and the little guy''s eyes are calm and calm.


    "Why did you hurt my mother?" Lu Chaochao''s voice was unusually sharp.


    With a wave of his small hand, the black iron sword in the man''s hand instantly turned into countless fragments and broke instantly.


    The cold wind howled, as if even the heavens felt her anger.


    ¡°Why did you hurt my mother?!¡± Lu Chaochao whispered.


    The rounded finger points at the man. The man felt as if someone was holding his throat, and his whole body was held up in the air by an invisible force.


    ?His whole body''s strength was trapped, and he couldn''t use any of it.


    ??The strong wind swept up Lu Chaochao''s broken hair on his forehead, revealing a faint red mark.


    The man stared at her in horror.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡±


    "Nan Guo...it''s you, it''s you..." The man looked at her in horror, his eyes frightened and shocked.


    How could it be, how could it be here?


    Southern people mainly serve the gods throughout their lives and are also the agents of the gods in the mortal world. They pray to the gods to descend, and the gods grant some power for the believers to use. There are very few people who can pray for God to descend.


    Those who can pray for God to descend must be the most devout believers of this God.


    Everyone in the Southern Kingdom spends their whole lives just to get a little bit of power given by the gods.


    ?There is a legend in the southern country that if a person with the divine mark between the eyebrows appears, the divine descending will be broken, and the God will step down from the altar for her.


    ?After thousands of years, the Southern Kingdom has never seen a trace of this person. It was originally thought to be a legend.


    ¡°It¡¯s out... it¡¯s out... it¡¯s out...¡± the man yelled crazily.


    The real pearl of southern China is in Beizhao!


    "Ho **** ho ho..." An invisible force grabbed his throat and he couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were red at the moment and he couldn''t hear any sound from the outside world.


    ¡°You tore off my mother¡¯s clothes.¡±


    ¡°I will tear your soul into pieces!¡±


    ¡°Let you never be reincarnated forever!¡± Lu Chaochao was confused.


    ??The man''s eyes widened, bloodshot eyes bulged, and veins appeared on his forehead, as if he was in extreme pain.


    "Help...save..." A large mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth.


    The eyes were blood-red, and tears of blood fell from the corners of the eyes.


    Blood began to ooze from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    "You deserve to die, you deserve to die, you deserve to die..." Lu Chaochao''s eyes were in a trance, as if he had lost his soul.


    The man''s hands and feet were shaking, as if his whole body was about to explode.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao..." Mrs. Xu hugged Chaochao tightly, as if she was still suppressing her emotions, and was crying loudly.


    ¡°My Chao Chao, wake up, Chao Chao!¡±


    "I am mother, Chaochao, look at mother." Mrs. Xu hugged Chaochao, her whole body was freezing cold. She could not imagine how difficult it must be for such a small baby to walk through the snow barefoot.


    The man''s frightened eyes were frozen, suddenly...


    It turned into a rain of blood all over the sky, and the whole person exploded.


    Scarlet blood, mixed with a thick fishy smell, exploded instantly. It spread, and the fishy smell rushed into the nose.


    But Lu Chaochao did not stop yet.


    ¡°Damn, damn, damn¡­¡±


    ??The once bright eyes became dull, and the soft and cute little face became ruthless.


    ?Her feet were bare and there was blood on the ground.


    Step by step toward the door.


    It was snowing heavily outside the door, and Lu Chaochao left **** footprints.


    Mrs. Xu cried and hugged her: "Chaochao, it''s mother. Look at mother, please look at mother..." Mrs. Xu gently stroked her cheek, and her hot tears fell on Lu Chaochao''s hand. She seemed to be It felt like it was hot.


    ??Shrinked.


    Chao Chao''s skin was white and tender, and his face was stained with blood, which made him look shocking.


    Xu gently wiped away the blood on her cheek.


    "Are you tired, Chaochao? Is Chaochao cold? Can you give me a hug?" Xu asked in a gentle tone.


    ?Seeing her murderous intent, how dare you let her out?


    She was afraid that Chaochao would be lost in murderous intent.


    Her Chao Chao is so kind and lovely, she is afraid that Chao Chao will not be able to look back.


    Xu was shaking as she picked up Chao Chao, held her in her arms, and hummed a lullaby.


    "Go to sleep, mother, hold Chao Chao and wake up." She hugged Chao Chao and sat in the snow, using her body temperature to warm Chao Chao''s body.


    Mother and son sat huddled in the snow, and Mrs. Xu gradually calmed down Chachao''s loss of control.


    ?The eyes full of murderous intent are a little more sleepy in the lullaby.


    Leaning in Xu''s arms, he fell into a deep sleep.


    PS: Three updates will be sent today, see you tomorrow


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Stone statue warning

    Chapter 204: Stone Statue Warning


    Midnight.


    It was snowing heavily, and Rong Che led people to patrol the streets with his head covered with snow.


    Sudden¡­


    ?A strong fear surged from his heart, and his heart contracted suddenly, as if a thousand needles were stabbing him, making his whole body bend over in pain.


    The small stone statue in his arms fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± In an instant, Rong Che was sweating profusely.


    A thin stream of cold sweat breaks out on the body.


    ?He held the small stone statue in his hand, but it was extremely hot to the touch. Panic spread in his heart, making him uneasy for no reason.


    ¡°Strange, why hasn¡¯t he shown up today?¡± The deputy general followed Rong Che with a suspicious tone.


    Rong Che held his chest with difficulty and hid the stone statue in his arms: "I want to go back."


    The deputy general was stunned: "Hey, general, your home is over here!"


    The deputy general shouted loudly, but Rong Che ran away without looking back.


    ¡°Strange, General Rong would leave his post without permission?¡± He had followed Rong Che for more than ten years, and this was the first time he had seen Rong Che so panicked.


    Rong Che galloped wildly, and the sound of horse hooves splashed snow all over the ground.


    He left enough guards for the Lu family, but he felt uneasy if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    He couldn''t bear any accidents about Yun Niang.


    "Yun Niang!" Rong Che crossed half of the capital, and before the horse stopped, he galloped off the horse.


    ?Before he entered the door, he felt an unprecedented panic.


    General Zhenguo, whose expression remained unchanged even after Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, felt as if the blood in his body had solidified, and a chill shot up from the soles of his feet to the sky.


    He banged on the door like crazy.


    ?Unexpectedly, with just a slight exertion, the door opened in response.


    The concierge fell limply to the ground.


    Rong Che was breathing heavily, and he could clearly hear his heartbeat speeding up. At this moment he ran towards the backyard like crazy.


    At this time, he remembered everything in the dream.


    In the dream, Mr. Xu died on a snowy day.


    There was not even anyone to collect the corpses.


    ?His eyes were red and he was holding back tears. He still looked like the general he once was.


    He was so stupid that he couldn''t tell the difference between a dream and reality.


    ?He walked through the courtyard and saw the maid who fell in the corridor and the guard whose throat was sealed with a sword, and felt extremely heavy in his heart.


    He stood staggeringly outside the courtyard.


    Fear, uneasiness, and despair almost overwhelmed him.


    A face as white as paper.


    ?He stepped into the courtyard and his eyes narrowed.


    In the middle of the courtyard, a thinly dressed woman seemed to be frozen, sitting in the snow.


    ?Hold a child tightly in your arms, completely enveloping the child in your arms.


    She shrank, and there was a thick layer of snow hanging on her body, head, and eyelashes.


    Rong Che¡¯s heartbeat almost stopped.


    He approached quietly, fearing to disturb the two of them.


    Yun Niang sang a lullaby intermittently, her mouth was white and purple, and she had been frozen to the point of numbness and unconsciousness.


    Rong Che¡¯s eyes were hot, and no one understood the fear in his heart.


    No one understood the surprise of his recovery.


    ?He stepped forward and gently patted the snow off Yun Niang''s shoulders. Yun Niang''s whole body seemed to be frozen, her teeth were trembling, and she turned to look at him stiffly.


    The moment I saw him.


    ?Tears fell in big drops.


    The hot tears brought a bit of heat to the cold skin.


    Rong Che was heartbroken and picked her up gently: "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±


    ?He easily picked up Xu and Lu Chaochao and walked towards the next door step by step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Leave everything to me.¡±


    Rong Che was so frightened when he saw her that the tall and thick man became gentle and petty when he spoke, as softly as talking to a child.


    ?Even, with a bit of a childlike voice.


    Rong Che did not alarm anyone. He took Mrs. Xu back to his bedroom, but Yun Niang refused to let go of the court.


    Rong Che personally fetched hot water and went to get a change of clothes.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you and Chao Chao sit in the snow for a long time, your body and bones will easily develop diseases. I won''t go out, I won''t walk, I will sit outside the screen."


    ¡°You and Chaochao take a hot bath to avoid catching the cold.¡±


    Rong Che had already prepared clothes for the Xu family in his house.


    Even the cooks are good at cooking their favorite dishes.


    He never fights an unprepared battle.


    Xu just needs to turn around and leave the rest to him.


    Xu''s whole body was numb from the cold and she could no longer feel the cold. But when she left the warm embrace, she felt the biting cold.


    Rong Che is a gentleman.


    He covered his ears, squinted his eyes, and stood behind the screen with his back to her.


    ? ? The tense Mrs. Xu calmed down a little. While singing a lullaby to Chao Chao, she gently bathed Chao Chao to wash away the blood.


    ?Lu Chaochao never opened his eyes from beginning to end, he seemed extremely tired.


    Mrs. Xu put on her clothes, which fit her perfectly.


    She stepped out of the tub with her hair disheveled and placed the chai at the end of the bed.


    Chao Chao murmured and grabbed the air with his little hands.


    Mrs. Xu hurriedly held her hand and said, "Mother is here, and I will accompany Chaochao." Lu Chaochao then fell asleep peacefully.


    Rong Che brought a towel out of nowhere.


    He didn''t say a word, just wiped her hair silently.


    ??The candlelight was crackling, the heavy snow stopped unknown when, and the sky was faintly white.


    ?Xu''s brows were always furrowed. After wiping her hair dry, Rong Che said.


    ¡°Go to sleep, I won¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll keep you awake.¡±


    Mrs. Xu glanced at him and sat on the bedside without saying a word.


    ?His eyebrows are lowered and his head is slightly lowered.


    Rong Che clenched his fists. He was a gentleman and disdained the behavior of villains who took advantage of the situation.


    But he saw Mrs. Xu''s tears falling.


    How could he endure his sweetheart''s appearance? He immediately hugged her shoulders gently, but that was all.


    His love for Mrs. Xu was mixed with the heaviness in the dream.


    To cherish too much, to love too much.


    "Why did you come back? Why did you come back?!" Mrs. Xu suppressed her cry and clutched the corners of his clothes tightly.


    As proud as she was, in order to preserve the moment of the pilgrimage, she almost knelt on the ground and lost her dignity.


    She had never been so panicked.


    She was afraid of losing the court.


    Afraid that the hard-won happiness will be so short-lived.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me, it''s my fault. I frightened you and scared you. I''ll never do it again!" Rong Che''s lips trembled slightly. How could he bear the pain of losing Yun Niang again?


    His admission of mistake made Xu cry without any scruples.


    Rong Che was relieved when he saw her crying.


    Hold it up in your mind, which will harm your body.


    Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying. Her tense emotions relaxed and there was a reassuring atmosphere everywhere.


    ?Leaning in Rong Che''s arms, he cried himself to sleep without knowing it.


    Rong Che placed her next to Chao Chao, tucked her in, and guarded the door politely.


    ?At the same time, he ordered someone to deal with the affairs of the Lu family next door, and then ordered someone to return to the palace to report.


    The secret guards killed more than half of them.


    The guard in the house sealed his throat with a sword.


    This person is definitely not from Beizhao. Only the Southern Kingdom, the kingdom that serves the gods, has this ability.


    Perhaps he didn''t notice the little maid, so he just knocked her unconscious and threw her on the spot. Statistics show that three people froze to death.


    Rong Che was scared again, almost...


    ????????????????????????????????????????????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： adopted daughter

    Chapter 205: Adopted Daughter


    Lu Chaochao had a great sleep.


    Better than ever.


    The little guy sat up, rubbing his eyes in confusion with his meaty fists.


    After rubbing his eyes and realizing that the environment was unfamiliar, Lu Chaochao said, "Am I sleepwalking?"


    ?Yushu walked in with a copper basin in his hands, his eyes bright red.


    Last night, one of the maids was from Lu Chaochao''s courtyard, and she had a very good relationship with her.


    "This is General Rong''s house. It will take about three days to move back." Something big happened at the house, and General Rong was worried and wanted to pick the guards himself.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°Mother, mother!¡± Lu Chaochao jumped out of bed anxiously.


    Yu Shu hurriedly stopped her and held her in his arms: "Madam is fine. General Rong has asked the imperial doctor to examine her and prescribed some medicine to calm her nerves. Don''t be afraid, everything is over."


    Yushu put on shoes and socks for Lu Chaochao, only to find that her feet were severely frostbitten.


    She didn¡¯t ask, her eyes were hot, she lowered her head while applying medicine and wiping away tears.


    ¡°Apply the medicine several times to avoid frostbite.¡± The tender and thick feet were a little big and turned red from the cold.


    Yushu feels distressed.


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded obediently: "Okay, thank you sister Yushu." He spoke with a milky voice.


    ?Where is the appearance of the murderous **** from yesterday?


    Yushu put on soft winter shoes for her and carried her to the next door personally.


    ¡°Do you want to see Princess Zhaoyang?¡± The imperial doctor suddenly asked as he was about to leave.


    Xu''s eyes changed slightly, and she opened her hand to take Chao Chao: "That''s all, Chao Chao should be fine. She is afraid of life." She declined with a smile.


    After the imperial doctor left, Mrs. Xu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you awake at Chaochao?¡±


    Lu Chaochao gave a muffled hum and lay on Xu''s shoulder: "Fortunately, mother is fine." At this moment, she could only vaguely remember what happened before she knocked on the door.


    After knocking on the door, she couldn¡¯t remember much.


    ¡°Did Uncle Rong save us?¡± she asked innocently.


    Mrs. Xu was startled, but Rong Che came in just in time and said with a smile: "Yes, Uncle Rong came back last night. From now on, Uncle Rong will definitely protect you and never let you get hurt again."


    The prince followed Rong Che and his heart fell back when he saw Lu Chaochao''s alive appearance.


    ¡°Brother Prince, why are your hands so cold?¡± Lu Chaochao looked concerned.


    The prince did not say that he was too worried, he only said with a smile that he did not wear enough clothes.


    The prince would put his hand next to her nose from time to time to make sure she was breathing again and again before he could rest assured.


    ¡°Take it away, it¡¯s blocking my nose.¡± Lu Chaochao was getting tired of it.


    Why do you keep touching other people¡¯s noses?


    "Chaochao has not had breakfast yet. Let''s go and eat something first." The prince ordered Yushu to carry Lu Chaochao out.


    Wait for Lu Chaochao to leave.


    Rong Che then said: "The people last night came from the Southern Kingdom. After investigation, it was found that many people came from the Southern Kingdom. It seemed that they were looking for someone." Rong Che glanced at Yun Niang secretly.


    "There is also Chaochao...she seems to have forgotten what happened last night."


    The prince knows about Rong Che and the Xu family. Rong Che will know about it sooner or later, and he has never hidden it from Rong Che.


    She pondered for a moment and said: "Chaochao is unintentional and will lose control after being strongly stimulated. Mrs. Xu should have seen it with her own eyes last night, right?"


    ?Xu nodded with a white face.


    At that time, the Chao Dynasty was not like the Chao Dynasty.


    Instead, he is like a **** who dominates everything.


    Having no thoughts of her own, no emotions of her own.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, don¡¯t worry, Chao Chao¡¯s heart will soon return to its origin. She will be her complete self.¡± After thousands of years of worship by the whole country, she will be completely reborn.


    Mrs. Xu cried with joy: "Your Highness, are you serious about this?"


    ¡°Seriously.¡± The prince¡¯s eyebrows were curved, which was also the reason why he was guarding Beizhao.


    After the prince confirmed Lu Chaochao''s situation, he returned to the palace early to resume his duties. The emperor was worried about Lu Chaochao''s situation. Furthermore, his father and mother had a big quarrel last night.


    The prince was not very relieved.


    When the Xu family heard the news, they hurried over without even changing their official uniforms as soon as they left court.


    Xu Yiting looked at Mrs. Xu carefully and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she was safe and sound.


    "I would have forced you to move back to Xu''s house if I had known about it, but I was really scared to death. My parents are also clamoring to come see you." The sister-in-law helped her into the house and sat down.


    ¡°Fortunately, General Rong is next door, otherwise something big would happen.¡±


    No one publicized Lu Chaochao¡¯s murder.


    After all, she was only two years old. The murderer was directly transformed into thousands of pieces. It was so horrifying that it would inevitably cause everyone to panic about Princess Zhaoyang.


    After everyone enters.


    General Rong knew that the Xu family had something to discuss, so he closed the door and waited outside.


    The sister-in-law nodded slightly: "Lu Yuanze, really can''t compare to General Rong''s conduct."


    ¡°You really scared me to death.¡±


    "When I heard the news, everyone in my family was so frightened that they almost fainted. You just made peace and escaped from the devil''s cave, how could you encounter such a thing again! When the abbot of Huguo Temple comes back, I will definitely take you to pray for peace and success. .¡±


    ¡°To be involved in such an unreasonable disaster.¡±


    Xu Xu shook his head slightly: "It''s not an unnecessary disaster."


    "It''s all because of me. Sister-in-law, please go to the Lu family''s account to get some money later. Give some subsidies to the family that suffered this time. You should do your best."


    Just as the sister-in-law was about to ask, she saw Mrs. Xu take out a jade pendant with a dragon pattern from her arms.


    Just now, she asked Chaochao for it.


    The sister-in-law was startled and looked up at Xu Yiting.


    Xu Yiting''s eyes darkened slightly: "What does this mean?"


    Mrs. Xu smiled bitterly, her eyes full of bitterness: "Brother, do you still want to hide it from me at this time?"


    ¡°That man came last night for this jade pendant.¡±


    "I''m not from the Xu family, am I?" Mrs. Xu looked at her eldest brother with some tears.


    She has lived in the Xu family for more than ten years. The Xu family¡¯s parents and three brothers love her extremely. She has never doubted her identity.


    ?Xu Yiting sat on the chair slumped.


    ?Looking far away, as if caught in the memories of the past.


    ¡°We picked you up.¡±


    ¡°At that time, my father was not yet the Tutor.¡±


    ¡°When I found you, it was a winter night, and it was snowing like last night.¡±


    ¡°At that time, my mother had just given birth to her third brother. In her sleep, she always felt that she heard the cry of the baby in her ears..."


    "She stood up to check countless times, but the crying stopped suddenly. It was like her hallucination..."


    ¡°My mother was flustered and couldn¡¯t sit still.¡±


    ¡°She always felt like something was calling her from somewhere. It was still dark and there was a heavy snowstorm, but she insisted on going out to take a look.¡±


    ¡°When our brothers were naughty, we got into the carriage with our mother.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, there is a destiny somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Mother followed the guidance in her heart and walked through the city. The group was shivering from the cold, and the blizzard made it difficult to see the road, and they walked farther and farther..."


    ¡°As I was about to leave the city, I heard a weak cry.¡±


    ¡°The cry was extremely weak, like a kitten, getting weaker and weaker intermittently. A few of us jumped out of the car and searched in the blizzard.¡± Xu Yiting sighed.


    I thought this matter would be buried deep in my heart.


    But he didn''t want to, and he actually brought disaster to his sister.


    Last night, I almost lost my life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： God willing

    Chapter 206 God¡¯s Will


    ¡°When I found you, you were lying in swaddling clothes, which had been buried deep in the snow.¡±


    "You only showed a small face, which was bruised by the cold, and you struggled to make a sound. Your breathing has become shallower and shallower, and the clothes on your body are frozen with ice. If you are one step later, even the Daluo Immortal will not be able to save you."


    ¡°At that time, there was a nanny beside you who had been frozen to death for a long time, maybe she was a wet nurse.¡±


    ¡°She had no money on her. She didn¡¯t know she had no money, but someone had it stolen.¡±


    "Mom took you back and searched your clothes. There was a pocket sewn on the inside of your swaddling clothes, and the jade pendant was hidden in it. We asked the servant to bury grandma and take you back to the Xu family. Even after asking about it, we didn''t hear anything. Tell me who lost their child. Half a year later, I will name you Shiyun. I think about how difficult it was for you to be born, and I just hope that things will turn around in the future."


    ?Xu Yiting had a deep smile on his face. At that time, the happiest thing about the brothers was having a younger sister in the family.


    Knowing that my sister could not find her family, she was very happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange to say that my father originally had great ambitions, but his career didn¡¯t go well and he was always suppressed.¡±


    "After you came to our house, my father suddenly seemed to have changed his fortune. He had a prosperous official career in the court. In just six years, he reached the first rank and was selected by the late emperor as Taifu to enlighten the prince." Emperor Xuanping at that time. , or the prince.


    ¡°At that time, if my father had divine help, everything our family would do would be extremely smooth.¡± It was so smooth that it was ridiculous.


    Originally, the Xu family was just a member of the royal family, with an empty reputation and no real power.


    But since Yun Niang''s arrival, the Xu family has been in full swing. In just six years, they have directly changed their families. With God''s help.


    With tears in Xu''s eyes, she enjoyed everything the Xu family gave her with peace of mind.


    But I never thought that I was not the daughter of the Xu family.


    Xu stood up and knelt down in front of her eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    "Yunniang, what are you doing! That''s why we don''t want to tell you, for fear of causing you psychological burden!" The sister-in-law looked anxious and hurriedly helped her up.


    "Besides, your eldest brother is not talking nonsense. When I got engaged to your eldest brother, the Xu family was not yet developed. Since having you, the Xu family has been rising step by step."


    "You must not feel any psychological burden because of this. Maybe it is because Yun Niang has such a noble life that the Xu family has been promoted and made rich." The sister-in-law pulled her with a smile.


    Xu Shiyun was still a child when she entered the house, and she raised her as a child.


    "Back then, your swaddling clothes and a set of clothes were all kept in the Xu family. If you need them, my eldest brother will send someone to deliver them."


    "Over the years, we have done some secret research. The swaddling clothes you are wearing seem to come from the South."


    Xu nodded: "Last night, that person came from the Southern Royal Family. This jade pendant is an inheritance from the Southern Royal Family."


    "Keep this jade pendant away and don''t show it to anyone. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a disaster, and you don''t have to be afraid. Your family will definitely protect you." Xu Yiting is only happy now that Yun Niang has a good fate.


    Although he and Lu Yuanze are reconciled, their children can compete with each other.


    ?Especially the Chao Dynasty, which earned her a royal title and made the emperor value her extremely. Even if the Southern Kingdom really comes to look for someone, the emperor will never give up.


    Xu Yiting frowned slightly, not knowing why.


    I always feel that God is playing a huge game of chess.


    It seems that all the roots lie in Chao Chao?


    ?An idea flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it or think about it deeply.


    ¡°You, please don¡¯t feel any psychological burden.¡±


    "If you were separated from us, it would make us sad. We kept it secret from you. We just want you to live a life without any worries, no words, no burdens." Xu Yiting said seriously, not only him, but also the whole family thought so.


    Xu paid a deep bow to his eldest brother.


    ?Now that I think about it, it must be chilling to think that she had a love brain attack, broke up with her natal family, and married Lu Yuanze.


    Ms. Xu held back tears: "I want to go home and kowtow to my parents."


    ?Today is the second day of the Lunar New Year, which is the day when the daughter of a foreigner returns to her parents'' home to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Xu Yiting saw that her face was pale, but she was in good spirits, so he didn''t stop her.


    Rong Che dared to leave even half a step and drove them to the Xu family himself.


    Lu Chaochao sat in his mother''s arms: "Mom, don''t cry, Chaochao will give you a kiss..." Lu Chaochao''s little hands were warm and he was hurriedly wiping his mother''s tears. Mrs. Xu forced herself to smile. Fortunately, there was Chaochao, otherwise...


    The Xu family adopted her, but instead the entire Xu family was slaughtered.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, everyone in the Xu family was waiting at the door.


    Even the old lady was holding a cane and standing in the cold wind, and no one could stop her.


    ¡°Oh, the thing that can kill you with a thousand swords dares to harm my mother Yun. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid... Mother is here, let¡¯s see who dares to bully you!¡± The old lady poked the ground hard with her crutch, gritting her teeth in hatred.


    Xu''s eyes felt hot and she knelt in the snow.


    ¡°Father, mother, it¡¯s Yun Niang who is unfilial.¡±


    "You can repay your kindness by cutting off your fingers if you are born and not raising them. You can repay your kindness by cutting off your fingers if you are born and raising them. It will be difficult to repay your kindness if you are not born and raised. In this life, Yun Niang will never be able to repay your kindness for eternity." She kowtowed solemnly to the second elder of the Xu family. .


    ¡°Who wants you to pay it back?¡± The old lady¡¯s eyes bulged.


    "If you don''t get up quickly, your legs will be frozen, and your mother will cry in distress." The old lady glared at her, but her eyes were full of concern that could not be hidden.


    Mrs. Xu helped her parents to enter the house.


    "You, as long as you live a good life, my mother will be at ease in this life. Although you are not my mother''s biological child, my mother loves you more than those others."


    ¡°I wanted to hide it from you for the rest of my life, so that you could live a life without worries about food and clothing, but that thing that kills a thousand people has actually found it in front of you!¡± The old lady began to curse again.


    ??When Yun Niang brought it back, she didn''t even have the strength to **** it. The old lady personally held the bowl and fed it in little by little.


    The three sons all slept with the wet nurse.


    Only Yun Niang, she took care of her personally, ate and slept with her and raised her.


    A lot of hard work has been put into it.


    ¡°You were once thin and small, and you could die at any time. Who wouldn¡¯t feel sad to see you?¡±


    "In this life, the only thing that makes my mother sad is that you refuse to come back to see her." Because of this, the old lady became seriously ill, suffering from heart disease and lingering on the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s also our fault. We pity you for suffering when you were young. We raised you too innocently and you were deceived by Lu Yuanze.¡±


    Xu started to cry again.


    She was almost overwhelmed by the deep guilt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at your father¡¯s fierce look. When he cries, he cries louder than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°When you got married, he cried at home for three days and asked for leave for three days without going to court.¡±


    "Later, when you didn''t go home, he missed you again. After going to court, he didn''t even change his official uniform, but secretly lay outside the gate of Zhongyong Hou''s mansion to peek at you."


    Old lady Fu Ergen turned red, waving her hands and getting angry: "What are you talking about? I walked to the door of the Marquis'' Mansion for a walk, who peeked!"


    Xu''s tears turned into laughter.


    ¡°Thank you, daddy, for giving Yun Niang a home.¡± She murmured in a low voice.


    ??The old lady touched her head: "God sent you to the Xu family. It is our blessing to be able to raise you. You will always be the daughter of the Xu family. You must not think too much."


    "If you are confused again, I will break your legs this time."


    Rong Che said quietly: "Whoever beats me, I will take the beating for her."


    ??The old lady puffed her beard and stared, this love brain has been changed?


    ¡°How could the Duke of Zhen give birth to such a fool as you?¡±


    Rong Che grinned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： nanny

    Chapter 207: Babysitter


    The old lady took Yun Niang back to her room.


    The old lady took Rong Che to the study to drink tea.


    ??The maid pushed the door open and took out a small box from the cabinet. The old lady kept the key herself. After the maid left, she handed the key to Yun Niang.


    ¡°Go and open it and have a look.¡± The old lady looked kind.


    ¡°The luckiest thing in my life is that I found you. I always feel that it was God¡¯s will that pushed you to me.¡± The old lady¡¯s brows were gentle and there was a smile in her eyes.


    Snap.


    The lock was opened and Mrs. Xu pushed open the sandalwood box.


    It has aged a long time and been soaked in heavy snows, so the swaddling clothes are faintly yellowed. Mrs. Xu gently rubbed the swaddling clothes, her expression gloomy.


    "That night, I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. When I closed my eyes, I felt extremely uneasy. I could hear a baby crying in my sleep."


    ¡°That night, for some reason, I felt an extremely strong urge to go out.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought, I would actually pick you up.¡±


    "You only have a swaddling clothes on you, and there is an inner pocket sewn into the swaddling clothes, and the jade pendant is hidden in it. Mother was afraid that you would lose it, so she lied to you that the Xu family''s jade pendant is passed down from daughter to son." The old lady joked with a smile.


    ¡°When I found you, the nanny beside you had already frozen to death. Even the money bag on your body was opened, and I guess someone stole the money.¡±


    ¡°The only thing left to prove your identity is the jade pendant and the swaddling clothes.¡±


    "I will leave this to you. If your biological mother comes to look for you in the future..."


    "Come here or not, I''m just a daughter of the Xu family." Mrs. Xu knelt in front of the old lady and rested her head on her knees with an admiring expression.


    "The me back then died on that snowy night. It was my parents who gave me a second life, and Yun Niang will always be part of the Xu family. Even if my mother chases me away, I won''t leave." Mrs. appearance.


    As soon as these words came out, the old lady felt at ease.


    The old lady touched her hair. It is really not easy to raise a skinny baby back then.


    "Over there...is the royal family of the Southern Kingdom." Xu said in a low voice.


    ??The old lady held her hand in her hair and paused slightly.


    "The relationship between the royal family of the Southern Kingdom is complicated, and I just hope that no harm will happen to you. Your children must work harder and climb to a higher position to protect you." The old lady only pityed her for being an unkind person, but I am also glad that my four children are talented people.


    After lunch, Xu Yiting called the three brothers Lu Yanshu to the study.


    Several children suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    Eager to climb up, to work harder, to become indispensable to Beizhao.


    Only in this way can they protect their mothers.


    Lu Chaochao was lying at the door, pointing at the room with an accusing look on his face: "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Third Aunt caressed her slightly bulging belly: "You are still young, not suitable for children."


    ¡°Hey, my dog ??can go in and listen?¡± Lu Chaochao wanted to push Zhui Feng in.


    The third aunt shook her head: "Chaochao and dogs are not allowed to enter."


    Bah, Lu Chaochao was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    It wasn¡¯t until evening that the brothers went out with heavy faces.


    Chaochao is still young and emotionally unstable. Everyone is afraid that she will lose control and dare not offend her with this matter.


    "It''s against etiquette to live in General Rong''s house. For the time being, I''m going to live with my mother-in-law, just to accompany my mother-in-law. We haven''t lived together for many years." The old lady''s eyebrows were filled with joy.


    Rong Che knew that it was unreasonable, but he still couldn''t help but feel sour in his heart.


    Mrs. Xu smiled at him and then responded with a smile: "Okay, Yun Niang misses her mother too."


    In the end, only Rong Che left the Xu family alone.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Xu glanced at him and said, "Open a door in the wall. Don''t climb the wall like a gangster all day long." After saying that, Mrs. Xu hid her face and left, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    Rong Che¡¯s eyes were bright and burning: ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    Rong Che opened his mouth from ear to ear and smiled as he walked away, leaving like a fool from a landlord''s family.


    The second day.


    ?It was still dark, so the emperor sent a message to Lu Chaochao to enter the palace.


    Lu Chaochao was frightened yesterday. He did not dare to take Chaochao away from Xu. He waited until the next day before sending someone to pick him up.


    She was deeply afraid that something might happen to Beizhao¡¯s baby bump. ¡°What a bastard, you actually attacked my Zhaoyang!¡±


    Fortunately, Princess Zhaoyang had great supernatural powers and was able to avoid the disaster.


    Rong Che did not hide it from the emperor. He found that the emperor seemed to have an inexplicable admiration for Lu Chaochao. No matter how awesome it is, he accepts it well.


    The emperor was relieved when he saw that Lu Chaochao didn''t show anything strange.


    ¡°In the evening, accompany me to persuade the queen.¡±


    "Wan''er is angry with me. Most likely, it''s because of Concubine Hui. For some reason, she has a very bad impression of Concubine Hui and is prejudiced against her." The emperor sighed lightly.


    ?Although he is the emperor, he is still a mortal and has his own selfish motives.


    He gave the queen status and favored Concubine Hui.


    Personally raise the eldest prince and give him all the warmth.


    Personally teach the prince, give him the glory he deserves, and give him the future of Beizhao.


    One occupies the emotions and the other occupies the intellect.


    ¡°Hui Concubine is an excellent person. If you get along with Hui Concubine, you will also like her.¡±


    ¡°She has a cold temperament, and she seems to be repelling people thousands of miles away, but in fact, she is soft-hearted.¡±


    ¡¾Is it possible that she just rejects you thousands of miles away? ¡¿


    ¡°The queen was very prejudiced against her.¡±


    ¡¾That''s because she keeps flirting with the queen, and the queen is worried. ¡¿


    ¡°Yesterday after the family reunion dinner, Concubine Hui went to see her, but she shut her out and made Concubine Hui look bad. I tried to comfort her, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡± The emperor always felt that the queen had a prejudice against Concubine Hui.


    ¡¾Her husband''s sweetheart always seduces her, how can she not be afraid? ¡¿


    The emperor held Lu Chaochao and talked while walking.


    When talking about the past, the emperor gradually talked more and more, and even had some aftertaste.


    "Hui Fei''s temperament has really not changed for ten years."


    ¡°Back then, she treated me with sincerity and never flattered me. This is still the case today.¡± Everyone in the harem praised the emperor, but Concubine Hui was cold and indifferent.


    The emperor felt that she was real.


    The prince scratched his head anxiously, Chao Chao''s thoughts made him feel on pins and needles.


    Everyone came to the gate of the Queen''s Palace.


    ??Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Concubine Hui''s sedan chair and stopped outside the door.


    "Hui''er, it''s okay if the queen doesn''t appreciate it. Why do you always suffer in front of her door?"


    "You bunch of dog slaves, why don''t you invite Concubine Hui in? In this world of ice and snow, if you get frostbite, I will make sure you look good!" The emperor felt sorry for Concubine Hui, and saw that there was already a thin layer of snow on her body. How long have you been standing?


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are not allowed to rebuke the Queen!¡± Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness.


    The emperor was helpless: "That''s all, you are still protecting her. She is the owner of the middle palace. Every time you greet her, you can''t even enter the palace door. How can it be dignified?"


    The emperor doesn¡¯t understand either.


    ?Mingming empress knows the general situation well and is even very tolerant towards the entire harem. Only when he saw Concubine Hui, he avoided her like a snake or a scorpion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take the decision now and take you in!¡± The emperor glanced at the nanny.


    ?Mammy who wanted to stop her had no choice but to retreat.


    ¡¾Oh my God, Shura Field. I have seen cuckolds, but I have never seen them cuckolding themselves! ¡¿


    ¡°What are you carrying in your hand?¡± the emperor asked casually.


    Concubine Hui was holding a food box in her hand.


    Concubine Hui smiled: "I personally made the snacks for the empress. They are the empress'' favorite chestnut cake and Bazhen cake."


    ¡°You are determined.¡±


    "You never give it to me, but you often give it to her. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    The prince had already started to cover his face.


    Can not bear to look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： The silence is deafening

    Chapter 208 The silence is deafening


    "Hui''er, you are wronged to follow me into the palace."


    "Now, you are so interested in even the concubines in the harem, how can I bear it?" The emperor held Concubine Hui''s hand and was deeply touched.


    He had countless concubines in his harem, almost all of whom were daughters of draftees or courtiers.


    As an emperor, whether he likes it or not, he can only get the rain and dew equally.


    To balance the harem is to balance the front dynasty.


    ?His only true love becomes even more precious.


    Concubine Hui said seriously: "I have never thought about competing with the sisters in the harem for favor."


    ¡°I have never thought of monopolizing Your Majesty. Your Majesty belongs to the harem and belongs to everyone.¡±


    The only choice he made in his life was to be Concubine Hui.


    Only Concubine Hui was begged for by him personally.


    Even though Concubine Hui has been in the palace for many years, the traces of time can now be seen faintly. There are countless concubines younger and more beautiful than her, but no one can shake her status.


    Concubine Hui has a cold temperament and never begs for his favor like a concubine.


    So many years of having no desires and desires only made him more interested in it.


    Now that he saw Concubine Hui fawning over his concubines, the emperor was deeply moved.


    ¡¾An injustice is done, a great injustice is done...¡¿


    ¡¾Is the emperor almost moved to tears? ¡¿


    ¡¾Of course she doesn''t monopolize you, she just wants to monopolize the sisters in the harem...¡¿


    Before entering the door, the queen greeted him outside the door.


    ?Seeing Concubine Hui, the queen''s eyebrows suddenly drooped, and the smile on her face faded a bit.


    ¡¾Hey, the dignified and generous empress is so embarrassed, what on earth did she do? ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao was very curious.


    "Concubine Hui has been waiting outside the palace gate for half an hour. Why don''t you let her in?" The emperor frowned. He and the queen treated each other as if they were guests, and he had never seen the queen act so petty.


    "My wife is taking a nap, but I didn''t inform you. I beg your majesty to punish her." The eldest maid knelt at her feet.


    Concubine Hui immediately turned dark when she saw the emperor humiliating the queen.


    ¡°I am willing to wait, I am willing to wait.¡±


    ¡°Everything has nothing to do with the Queen.¡±


    ?She just approached the queen, but the queen quickly avoided her.


    It seemed as if being touched by her was extremely uncomfortable.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he became even more angry.


    "Wan''er, you have always understood the general situation and have never been jealous. Why can''t you tolerate Concubine Hui now?" The emperor entered, and Concubine Hui poured tea for the queen diligently.


    A pair of bright eyes looked at her, as if his whole person came alive.


    The teacup in front of the emperor was empty, and the emperor coughed dryly.


    Concubine Hui seemed to notice him at this moment. She pulled her eyes away from the queen with difficulty and hurriedly poured him a drink.


    only¡­


    ?The action is a little perfunctory.


    Even the water splashed onto the emperor''s sleeves, but she didn''t even notice.


    "Your Majesty, this is a pastry made by me myself. Please try it, my Majesty. Some hawthorns are added to it. It is quite refreshing." Concubine Hui looked at her with bright eyes, much more enthusiastic than when she faced the emperor.


    "I don''t want to eat it. Concubine Hui can take it away." The queen''s face was cold and she didn''t even want to glance at it.


    ??The emperor put down the teacup heavily, but at least he did not bother the prince''s presence and did not say anything harsh.


    "This is Hui''er''s heartfelt wish." The emperor saw that Concubine Hui was fawning over her, but the queen didn''t appreciate it, and felt depressed and resentful in his heart.


    ?The queen sneered, looking at the emperor as if looking at an injustice.


    "I am so considerate of you. Concubine Hui, don''t come to see me if you have nothing to do!"


    "Look at you, how do you look like the queen of a country? With such a small belly, is this the upbringing of the Rong family?" The emperor was really angry and put down the teacup with a loud bang.


    The palace residents knelt down in fear.


    Concubine Hui saw that the queen''s eyes were red and her face was distressed and anxious.


    "The queen refuses to eat without knowing it. What do you force her to do? You don''t understand women at all! Women are not your appendages, you should respect them." She also did not forget to give the emperor eye drops.


    emperor? ?


    I always felt like there was something behind her words.


    Concubine Hui looked at the Queen carefully: "Unlike Your Majesty, I understand your Majesty. I will never force you to do anything, and I respect all your choices."


    ?Lu Chaochao suddenly trembled and had goosebumps all over his body.


    The emperor is also a little...unwell.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, Hui¡¯er will plead for you and prepare a meal.¡± The emperor pinched his brows. He still didn¡¯t understand why the queen was so hostile to Concubine Hui.


    ?Although he loved Concubine Hui, he gave the queen the dignity and status she deserved. Why couldn''t he tolerate her?


    ?The queen looked gloomy and didn''t want to say a word.


    ?She looked at the emperor with sad eyes, full of helplessness.


    ¡°The eighth day of the lunar month next month is your birthday, and I am planning to give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°The queen will definitely like it.¡± Concubine Hui smiled.


    The emperor has some taste for food, and Concubine Hui treats the queen better than herself. But thinking about Concubine Hui''s humiliation for herself, she couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    ¡°Look how much Concubine Hui cares about you. She prepares gifts early every year for your birthday.¡±


    "You caught the cold and fell ill. She couldn''t sleep at night and didn''t even want to go to bed."


    ¡°When you sneeze, she will boil some medicine for you. Her hands will be hot and blistered, and she won¡¯t have time to bandage her medicine. She will bring it to you in the rain.¡±


    ¡°She cares more about your birthday than her own affairs. Last year, she copied Buddhist scriptures for you, and her arm couldn¡¯t be lifted for half a month.¡±


    The prince made a fist with his right hand and coughed violently, interrupting his father''s words.


    by Law of the Sixth? ¡¿


    He actually almost convinced the empress! ¡¿


    What is he doing? He is going to die! The Queen raised her head and glanced at Concubine Hui! Wow wow wow...]


    The emperor looked at the prince and saw that the prince was coughing violently and his face was red. He couldn''t help but said: "Let the imperial doctor take a look this afternoon. Be careful of catching wind and cold."


    The prince put his fist to his lips and lowered his head in response.


    ¡°Remember to ask the imperial kitchen to send duck stuffed with glutinous rice, mutton stewed with deer sinew wine, and a dish called Luohan Zhai. The Queen loves it.¡±


    She thought for a while and then said: "It will be good for your health for your Majesty to drink some black-bone chicken soup during this period. The weather has been cold recently and the moisture will be released, so your Majesty will not have stomachache." She even remembered the Queen''s menstrual period.


    Even the queen knows that she has a stomachache!


    ??The emperor''s eyelids twitched, he didn''t even know that the queen liked to eat these!


    ¡°Do you still remember what I like to eat the most?¡± the emperor asked unintentionally.


    The cold Concubine Hui''s face was slightly dull, and her handkerchief was clenched tightly.


    Just as he was about to change the subject, he heard Lu Chaochao shouting.


    ¡°The three fresh shark fins in the palace are delicious.¡± She became more excited when she talked about eating.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Concubine Xian likes to eat.¡± Concubine Hui raised her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Crab meat soup is also delicious.¡± Lu Chaochao continued.


    "That''s what Qin nobles like to eat..." Concubine Hui didn''t even pause, she was able to get it at her fingertips.


    The emperor gradually showed his shock. Concubine Hui actually knew the preferences of the concubines in the harem so well!


    "Hui''er has a heart, and you actually put so much thought into me." The emperor was quite moved. Concubine Hui was so cold and cold, and she didn''t care about people in the world, but she spent so much thought for him.


    Concubine Hui opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word.


    remain silent.


    ?Everyone fell silent.


    Silence, deafening.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Concubine Hui likes the empress

    Chapter 209 Concubine Hui likes the empress


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head and looked at Concubine Hui and then at the Queen.


    Like a melon field, it is too busy to do anything.


    ¡¾Exciting, really exciting. ¡¿


    ¡¾Concubine Hui is here to raise fish...¡¿


    Like an enemy, the emperor sat in the middle and tried to persuade the two of them to make peace.


    ¡°Look, how much Concubine Hui cares about you?¡±


    ¡°As long as you take one more look at any dish, Concubine Hui will remember it in her heart. She will value you more than herself..."


    The emperor''s eyes complained, and he was angry that the queen was so cold.


    Concubine Hui looked at the queen carefully, leaving the queen with a very beautiful profile.


    She knows which angle of herself is the most beautiful and lovable.


    Emperor Xuanping took Concubine Hui''s hands and said, "Look at Concubine Hui''s hands. She has never done housework since she was a child. I wash her hands and make soup for you. I don''t know how many injuries it left." There were many wounds on her delicate and slender fingers. trace.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It will be Hui''er''s blessing if the empress can take two more bites."


    "I heard that my mother was homesick, so Hui''er specially asked the cook of the Zhenguo Palace for advice and learned a few dishes myself. I hope it can relieve my mother''s homesickness."


    "After all, there are so many inconveniences after entering the palace. It would be Hui''er''s blessing to be able to eat delicious food at home and soothe the queen''s mood." Concubine Hui''s eyebrows were smiling, looking extremely considerate.


    These words made the emperor feel sour in his heart.


    ??The queen glanced at her and saw her tearful appearance, with the emperor watching eagerly to support her.


    He nodded immediately: "That''s all, you can send it when you have time."


    The emperor smiled and patted the queen with his left hand.


    With his right hand, he patted Concubine Hui.


    The emperor had a smile on his face, and Concubine Hui looked at the queen from beginning to end. The queen...


    I wish I were blind.


    Why¡­


    ¡¾It''s really a Shura field, I''m worried about the emperor''s father...¡¿


    ¡¾He is about to persuade the queen and mother-in-law to do it! ¡¿


    The prince felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles, with cold sweat appearing on his forehead.


    ¡°Father, I am hungry.¡± The prince silently reminded Emperor Xuanping that he really couldn¡¯t bear it!


    ?What kind of evil did he do in his previous life to make him suffer this kind of torture?


    He originally thought that Lu Chaochao was the so-called Huifei Lu Emperor.


    Just raising men.


    result!


    She fell in love with the queen mother!


    The prince now wishes that Concubine Hui¡¯s concubines were better than this Shura field!


    The emperor let them go and said, "Pass the meal around."


    Dishes were served one after another in the imperial dining room, and in a blink of an eye, a large table was filled.


    The palace servants stood behind and served dishes to everyone.


    The emperor personally picked up the vegetables and put them into the queen''s bowl.


    ¡°This Kung Pao taro dish tastes good, try it.¡± He wanted to give the queen face after all.


    ?The queen looked at the taro in the bowl and frowned slightly.


    Just when I was looking for an excuse, I heard Concubine Hui say.


    "Your Majesty, you and the Queen have been married for decades, but you don''t know that the Queen can''t eat taro?" Concubine Hui''s eyes were slightly red.


    "I remember that a few years ago, the Queen accidentally ate a dish whose raw material was taro. After eating at that time, the Queen left the table early. The next day, she had a few rashes on her face. I guess she couldn''t eat it! Your Majesty was so careless. , but Hui''er always remembers it." Concubine Hui looked distressed for her empress.


    ¡¾Just say it, why do you still think that the Emperor''s father doesn''t care about you? ¡¿


    ¡¾One with a gun and a stick...¡¿


    ¡¾but I like it! Make trouble, make trouble! ¡¿Lu Chaochao didn''t mind watching the excitement and gritted his teeth in anger.


    The emperor looked a little embarrassed and looked at the queen in surprise: "Wan''er, you can''t eat taro?"


    The queen nodded slightly: "I haven''t been able to eat since I was a child."


    ?She was only surprised that she left the table early without disturbing anyone, and Concubine Hui actually saw it.


    ?The queen sighed softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Concubine Hui.¡± The queen¡¯s face softened a bit, and her eyes looked at Concubine Hui with a hint of warmth.


    Not as conflicted as usual.


    Concubine Hui smiled and said: "Your Majesty has so many concubines in the harem, how can I remember them all? Unlike Hui''er, I only remember the empress. Hui''er treats the empress sincerely."


    The emperor smiled and nodded.


    "Wan''er is the mother of all the world, and Concubine Hui is the love of my heart. If you can live in harmony, I can feel at ease." The emperor was very pleased. The two settled their differences, and the queen changed her mind about Concubine Hui. He was really happy. "Chaochao, why don''t you eat chicken legs today?" The emperor was extremely surprised. Lu Chaochao''s persistence in chicken drumsticks was tantamount to the world''s heroes competing for the throne.


    ?Lu Chaochao gnawed on the chicken leg with waning interest.


    ¡°To hold up too much.¡±


    ¡¾Hey, I ate too much Bagua and I was so full that the chicken drumsticks were all tasteless. ¡¿


    ??¡¾Chicken legs can''t compare to the big show in front of me. ¡¿


    ?Inadvertently, the snacks in his arms fell to the ground, and Lu Chaochao slid off the stool to pick them up.


    ¡¾Wow! Stimulate! ¡¿ Lu Chaochao screamed in his heart.


    The prince was so frightened that he could not hold his chopsticks firmly.


    ¡¾Hahahaha...¡¿Lu Chaochao laughed heartily.


    [Laughing and laughing, the emperor dad, dare you squat down and see? ¡¿


    ¡¾Empress Hui, she is secretly hooking the Queen''s leg! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, she hooked up with the Queen! ¡¿


    ¡¾I got a big melon I got a big melon! ¡¿ Lu Chaochao screamed in his heart.


    The anxious prince broke out in cold sweat on the tip of his nose.


    That''s my queen mother, that''s my queen mother! You are worried about me, but I don¡¯t want to be an orphan!


    The prince was like an ant on a hot pot, anxious to vomit blood but afraid to reveal any clues.


    ¡°You were crying just now that you were hungry? Why don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± The emperor looked at the prince.


    ?Although he was emotionally partial to the eldest prince, he never wavered in his position as crown prince.


    The prince is an excellent prince.


    is the successor he trained with all his efforts.


    He was very satisfied with the prince.


    Preference is preference, reason is reason, he still remembers that he is an emperor.


    The prince''s hands were shaking as he held the silver chopsticks.


    ?Lu Chaochao crawled out from under the table, his little face flushed with excitement, looking as if he was satisfied with eating a big melon.


    The prince looked at Lu Chaochao sadly as if he were chewing wax.


    At a lunch, only the emperor enjoyed it.


    Everybody is distracted and has different thoughts.


    Just after lunch, the emperor hurried back to the imperial kitchen to review the memorial.


    "I feel relieved if you can get along well with each other." The emperor was extremely happy.


    The prince really couldn''t see this Shura field, so he said: "Chaochao will take a nap after lunch every day. I will pick you up after your nap."


    Lu Chaochao nodded in agreement.


    After the emperor left, Concubine Hui''s eyes fell on the queen unscrupulously, and the queen felt uncomfortable all over.


    He hugged Lu Chaochao and said, "Mom, can I put you to sleep later?"


    Lu Chaochao responded with a smile.


    After a while, the sound of even breathing could be heard.


    ?The queen carried her back to her bedroom, and Concubine Hui followed closely behind her, even closing the door thoughtfully.


    Lu Chaochao was lying on the bed, while the Queen and Concubine Hui stood outside the curtain, whispering something.


    Lu Chaochao secretly opened one eye, hehe, she must eat this melon today!


    ?She narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her ears high.


    "Wanwan, don''t always avoid me. You make me feel uncomfortable..." Concubine Hui''s eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    Last time, the Queen was seriously ill with cold, and it happened to be that Concubine Hui was sleeping with her.


    She left the emperor alone and came to visit him in the rain late at night.


    Soon after entering, he was kicked out of the door.


    ?There was a rumor in the palace that the Queen was dissatisfied with Concubine Hui''s favor and wanted to set some rules for her. From then on, the Queen did not allow Concubine Hui to enter the house!


    Today, Lu Chaochao overheard the truth.


    ?The queen suppressed her anger and asked through gritted teeth!


    ¡°You don¡¯t know why I avoid you?¡±


    ¡°Last time you came to visit me, what did you mean when you took off your clothes and climbed into my bed?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Compete for favor

    Chapter 210 Fighting for favor


    ¡¾Wow! Concubine Hui is so courageous! ¡¿


    ¡¾No wonder the Queen is afraid of her. How can she not be afraid of her? ¡¿


    ¡¾I regard you as my sister, but you actually want to sleep with me! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were burning, but he didn''t dare to move at all, for fear of disturbing the two people outside the curtain.


    Concubine Hui had tears in her eyes, bit her lower lip, and sobbed softly.


    "At that time, the empress had severe cold and fever, and the imperial doctor couldn''t cure the fever. You kept shouting that she was cold. Hui''er felt distressed, and in desperation, she crawled out of bed!" Yes, she took off all her clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about men?¡±


    ¡°I snore while sleeping, and even if I wash myself eight hundred times a day, my body will stink.¡±


    ¡°He has countless concubines in his harem, unlike me, I only have Wanwan in my heart.¡±


    "Yes, he has given you great honor, but has he really cared about you? He has never cared about what you like to eat, what you think about, and what you can''t eat."


    ¡°He gives you status, but not emotion. Are you really willing?¡±


    "The palace is lonely and the nights are long. He has countless concubines, but what about Wanwan? He never cares about Wanwan''s emotions, but I am different."


    ¡°I always pay attention to Wanwan. Wanwan entered the palace at the age of fifteen, and she was still a simple child.¡±


    "How frightening it must be for such a petite person to wear rich clothes and face a harem that eats people without spitting out bones. He actually doesn''t give you any support, leaving you to face wolves, tigers and leopards alone at a young age."


    "At that time, you secretly hid under the quilt and cried. I know it." Thanks to the emperor''s blessing, Concubine Hui finally found time to be alone with the queen, so how could she not take the opportunity to show her sincerity.


    ¡°I feel sad, I really feel sad.¡±


    ??While the queen was stunned, Concubine Hui suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡¾Wow, Concubine Hui pulled the queen''s mother''s hand! ¡¿


    The queen trembled with fright. Concubine Hui shed a tear and whispered: "Wanwan doesn''t want to enter the palace. Wanwan can''t help herself in her life. I don''t dare to force Wanwan. As long as I can talk to Wanwan, I can see Wanwan." Wan, this is what I want in this life."


    The queen paused, and Concubine Hui''s eyebrows revealed a secret joy.


    Just when I was about to take the opportunity to hug the queen, I heard Chao Chao dreaming from behind the curtain: "Yuyu, don''t run away..."


    Concubine Hui was so frightened that she let go suddenly.


    The queen''s heart was beating fast and she took two steps back in a hurry: "Don''t mess around!" Her usually solemn eyebrows showed a hint of panic.


    ¡°Chachao, are you having a nightmare?¡±


    ??The queen saw Lu Chaochao sitting up rubbing his eyes. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Concubine Hui leaving in despair. The queen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s really scary.


    ??Every time Concubine Hui touches her, she gets goosebumps all over her body.


    ¡°I had a nightmare.¡±


    ¡°I dreamed that someone was fishing in the sea, and all the fish in the sea were almost caught in one net...¡± Lu Chaochao said to Nuonuo, hugging the queen¡¯s neck.


    "Silly boy, how can you catch all the fish in the sea..." The queen had no daughter, so she loved the soft and waxy Chao Chao very much.


    Furthermore, Rong Che has a crush on Chaochao''s mother, so she has to improve her favorability.


    You have to help your stupid brother.


    ??The queen put on Lu Chaochao''s thick clothes, wrapped her up tightly, and personally carried her to the imperial study.


    A group of old ministers came out of the Imperial Study Room and greeted Lu Chaochao and the Queen one after another.


    ?The queen carried Lu Chaochao into the palace.


    "Have you reconciled with Concubine Hui?" The emperor put down the memorial and pinched his brows.


    His eyelids were always twitching for some reason these days.


    ?The queen hesitated for a moment: "Yes."


    A smile spread across Emperor Xuanping''s face: "Concubine Hui is gentle and considerate, I know you can get along well with her."


    ¡°I think back when Concubine Hui entered the palace, many concubines in the harem were against her.¡±


    ?All the concubines were drafted or brought by marriage, but she was the only one who was brought back by Emperor Xuanping himself after being punished with a cane.


    ?At that time, the concubines gave her many obstacles.


    ¡°Remember? The most aggressive-tempered Concubine Jiang pointed at her nose and cursed her as a vixen on the day she entered the palace.¡±


    ¡°What now? Jiang Concubine thinks of her for all the good things she has, and has a very good relationship with her.¡±


    The emperor couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought of Concubine Hui.


    ¡¾Your harem is all fish raised by her...¡¿


    ?Just as I was talking, suddenly...


    There was a noise outside. "No noise outside the royal study!" the prince shouted immediately.


    ?There were bursts of crying outside the door, and the prince and his father-in-law hurriedly came in to report: "Your Majesty, Concubine Jiang and noble Qin are fighting!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, Jiang Concubine and Qin Guiren pulled each other''s hair and entered the door crying.


    As soon as they entered the door, the two of them knelt down with a bang.


    ¡°Please, Your Majesty, please make the decision, please the Queen.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Concubine is too domineering!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that noble Qin is being unreasonable!¡±


    ??The two of them grabbed each other''s hair and refused to let go. There was a mark on their faces. They wanted to fight extremely fiercely.


    The two people accused each other.


    The emperor was confused when he heard this: "What''s going on? How unbecoming is it to fight?" The emperor looked ugly.


    ?The queen hugged Lu Chaochao and sat on one side.


    My eyes are blank, I don¡¯t know what I am thinking.


    "Jiang Concubine is too overbearing. I got up early in the morning to make ginseng soup. It''s hard work without any credit. She wants to be thrown away by me!" Qin Guiren cried.


    Not to be outdone, Concubine Jiang said: "Bitch, I was the one who got there first. If you want to drink, you drink from me first!"


    As expected, the maids behind the two of them were each carrying a food box.


    ¡°Drink mine first!¡±


    ¡°Drink mine first, I have a high position, drink mine first!¡±


    The two actually fought in front of the emperor, who was quite surprised.


    ??Jiang Concubine and Qin Guiren have not competed for favor in many years, and they have not given him soup!


    ¡°Wang Yuanlu, open the food box and take a look.¡± The emperor waved his hand.


    Two food boxes were opened and placed on the table.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll give you a bowl of water! Let¡¯s drink them all, drink them all, okay?¡± It¡¯s strange to say that in previous years, the concubines in the harem used various methods to compete for favor.


    In recent years, I have become much more peaceful.


    ??The emperor was quite surprised when he suddenly encountered a fight for favor.


    As the emperor picked up the ginseng soup, Qin Guiren said anxiously: "Hey...wait..." She unconsciously let go of Jiang Bin''s hair.


    Looking at the emperor, he hesitated to speak.


    The emperor smiled and said: "I have received both rain and dew, and I will never favor one over the other. Concubine Jiang, I have not forgotten you either!"


    He picked up Concubine Jiang''s bowl again.


    "Huh?" Jiang Concubine looked at him and let go of Qin Guiren''s hair.


    "Your Majesty, actually..." Qin Guiren pulled Jiang Bin, who suddenly stopped talking, but her face looked ugly.


    It¡¯s even uglier than the fight just now.


    ??The emperor took a sip from the bowl on his left and a sip from the bowl on his right, and looked at the two of them: "Am I fair?"


    ??The two of them were like eggplants beaten by frost, their heads drooped, their eyes dull, and they suddenly lost their souls.


    ¡°fair¡­fair.¡±


    ¡°Fair...fair.¡± The two said.


    Watching the emperor finish the ginseng soup without leaving a mouthful, the light in their eyes went out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight for me again next time.¡±


    "Let''s find Concubine Hui to relieve our boredom." The emperor waved his hand.


    ?The two of them bowed and left, looking gloomy.


    Lu Chaochao saw some signs and screamed like a groundhog in his heart.


    ¡¾Look, it doesn¡¯t seem like you are competing for the emperor¡¯s father¡¯s favor...¡¿


    No, the fight is about Concubine Hui, right? ] Lu Chaochao felt that she might have discovered the truth!


    ¡¾Yaoshou! ¡¿


    ??¡¾Has it reached the point of a big fight? ¡¿


    ¡¾There are too many fish, will the boat capsize? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： The whole family is crazy about criticizing

    Chapter 211 The whole family criticizes like crazy


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s head was buzzing.


    How many people has Concubine Hui flirted with? Wouldn''t she let her flirt with everyone in the harem?


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, Concubine Hui has a simple temper. Could you please take more care of her?¡±


    ¡°She originally had a cold temperament, but for me...¡± The emperor looked guilty.


    ¡°For me, she tried hard to remember the preferences of each concubine and fawned over each concubine. How could I not be moved?¡± The emperor sighed deeply. He only hoped that the queen would treat Concubine Hui better.


    The queen looked strange, but she couldn''t say it directly. Concubine Hui climbed into her bed!


    Every time Concubine Hui came to the palace, she would steal her used handkerchiefs.


    Even Concubine Hui invited her to take a bath.


    ¡°I, my concubine, do your best.¡± The queen was really afraid of being in the same room with her.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s temperament is not cold at all.


    ?Eagerness is like fire, and his eyes seem to be burning with fire.


    ?The queen did not stay long, she only sat for a while and then got up and left.


    Lu Chaochao finally couldn''t bear it and reminded him kindly: "Emperor father, you should pay more attention to the concubines in the harem..."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t care, others will care for you¡­¡±


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and laughed out loud.


    ¡°You little guy, you know so much. At such a young age, you are worrying about my harem.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are Concubine Hui and the Queen in the harem, everything will be fine.¡±


    The emperor didn''t take it to heart at all.


    He never thought in his life that Concubine Hui would poach him and steal fish from his harem.


    When Lu Chaochao left, he happened to meet the sixth prince who was returning to the palace crying.


    The sixth prince was extremely embarrassed. In just three days, his face lost a lot of weight. The hair on his face and body was covered with mud, and he cried as he walked.


    ¡°Father¡­wuwuwu, father, I know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°I will never leave the palace again.¡±


    ¡°Woooooo, it¡¯s so hard to get along outside. The beggars are so evil-hearted that they kicked my bowl to pieces, snatched my coat, and even my steamed buns!¡±


    ¡°I want to study, woo woo woo, I want to study. I will never leave again.¡±


    The sixth prince asked Lu Chaochao with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Have you met the black boss of the beggar gang?¡±


    "He is arrogant and arrogant, the leader of all beggars. People in the world call him Brother Biao!" The sixth prince wiped his tears, leaving a few dark finger prints on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad, Brother Biao is too bad. Sooner or later, he will ask his father to raid his house!¡±


    ¡°Sister Zhaoyang, how did you survive?¡±


    ¡°Did Brother Biao bully you? Did he smash your bowl?¡±


    ¡°Why can you get a month¡¯s vacation in exchange?¡± The sixth prince felt extremely aggrieved and kept accusing Brother Biao of his evil deeds.


    The emperor couldn''t hide his smile.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the Sixth Prince and said quietly, "Because I am Brother Biao."


    ? ! !


    The Sixth Prince''s crying stopped abruptly.


    ?Looking at her blankly, a bubble came out of his nose.


    Lu Chaochao said sadly: "If mother comes one day late, I will take over the Beggar Gang! Harmful!" The little guy looked regretful.


    The sixth prince''s throat was clogged and he couldn''t even cry.


    Watching Lu Chaochao get on the sedan chair and swagger out of the palace.


    Why are there such big differences between people who both ran away from home?


    ¡°Woo woo woo, Father, why is the distance between people so big!¡± The sixth prince stamped his feet angrily.


    ?The emperor glanced at him and pulled out the wicker.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bigger one!¡± The wicker was drawn straight towards the Sixth Prince.


    ??The sixth prince cried out: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu,why,why! We have different fates for the same people. The cabbage is yellow in the ground. I have forgotten my son after I have a sister..."


    The sixth prince who ran away from the palace received a severe beating in return.


    "Do you dare to run away from home next time? Do you dare to run away from home next time?! You don''t learn well at a young age, you are so bold!" The emperor scolded him while slapping him.


    "If you have the guts, you can fight Zhaoyang, oh oh..." the sixth prince said this.


    The beating was even harder.


    ?Lu Chaochao was sitting on the sedan chair, dozing off while thinking about how many women Hui Fei had flirted with.


    In order to eat melon, I didn¡¯t even take a nap at noon.


    When I returned to Xu''s house, it was almost evening.


    ?Lu Chaochao stole two sticks of Zhui Feng dried meat as usual, put them in his arms, and walked slowly towards the main courtyard.


    Inside the house, a low cry could be heard. Lu Chaochao felt anxious and hurriedly chased after him with his short legs.


    "What''s wrong? Mother!" Lu Chaochao asked hurriedly.


    With red eyes, Mrs. Xu cursed: "Your second brother is such a fool, he actually went to the border battlefield with the army!" When Mrs. Xu got the news, the sky fell.


    ?She held the letter in her hand, trembling all over.


    "He wants to join the army, and I don''t object to it. But there are constant wars on the border. If he does anything good, how will I live?" What makes Xu even more guilty is that she is afraid that her child wants to work hard because of herself.


    Ever since she was almost killed, Yanshu has been studying harder.


    Lu Zheng traveled further and further to the border.


    Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s books are almost rotten.


    Rong Che saw her crying sadly and said: "Zheng Yue has ideas and motivation, and there is no way to stop him. Don''t worry, I will have someone take care of him."


    Rong Che has been stationed at the border for more than ten years, and Lu Zhengyue will not be squeezed out there.


    ¡°Yun Niang, the fastest way to get promoted is on the battlefield.¡±


    Xu''s lips trembled. She didn''t understand that her son was risking his life for his future.


    Xu Shi let out a low whimper, and Rong Che also had red eyes with distress.


    ¡°It was Lu Yuanze¡¯s biggest mistake in his life that he left these children behind.¡± The old lady sighed. No one could compare with her daughter and these children.


    Yun Niang is not bad luck.


    ?These children will surpass the Xu family sooner or later.


    ?Lu Yuanze really made a mistake.


    The second day.


    Before daybreak, the maid heard an announcement: "The Pei family from Lu Zhai and the elders from Qingxi''s hometown are fighting!"


    ¡°I heard the beating was quite severe.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the clan elders were originally given three thousand taels of silver every year. But the new mistress Pei was unwilling to pay.¡±


    ¡°The clan elder said, change the three thousand taels into one thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°Pei still refuses.¡±


    ¡°The clan elders scolded Pei in front of the main gate of Lu House. They called Pei a whore, scolded Pei for being a **** who crawled on the bed, and even scolded Pei¡¯s children for being shameless.¡±


    "Pei was so embarrassed. In the end, Jiang Yunjin couldn''t stand it anymore, so he paid a thousand taels to settle the matter. He coaxed all the elders back to Qingxi."


    Everyone in the Xu family was amazed when they heard this.


    Without the Xu family, Lu Yuanze would not have the same glory as before.


    "A blessed daughter cannot enter the door of unblessed people. You and Li are the ones who are unlucky." The old lady is not a holy mother. She wishes that Lu Yuanze''s life would be difficult.


    ?The more miserable her enemy is, the happier she is.


    The government of the town is the most outstanding.


    It directly adds fuel to the fire!


    ?They customized a very large plaque, beat it and sent it to Lu Yuanze. It was covered with red silk, and the plaque attracted a large number of people.


    Lu Yuanze was asked to go out.


    When he saw the plaque carried by the town government, his face turned pale.


    Damn it, these lunatics from the Zhenguo Palace are not really so crazy about giving out plaques to good people, are they? !


    ??We all serve as officials in the same court, why should we be so shameless? !


    ¡°Hurry up and open the red silk and see what plaque you have given me!¡± someone with good intentions shouted loudly.


    ¡°Master Lu, lift up the red silk quickly.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, look at what people are thanking you for?¡±


    ??Lu Yuanze, under the urging of everyone, lifted up the red silk, and the huge good person plaque was exposed to everyone.


    ¡°Good guy plaque!¡±


    ¡°Lord Lu, what good deeds are you doing? To provoke the Duke of Zhenguo to send you a plaque?¡±


    ?Everyone was suspicious and became more and more curious, but Lu Yuanze refused to mention it as if he was insulted.


    He doesn¡¯t understand.


    This is a thank you to yourself and Li!


    His fists were clenched.


    Shameless Zhenguo Government!


    The whole family, young and old, are all crazy.


    He can''t afford to offend him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Go to school morning after morning

    Chapter 212 Going to school in the morning


    The old master of the town put his hands behind his back, hiding his merit and fame.


    ¡°If a tree doesn¡¯t have its bark, it will definitely die. If a person has no shame, he is invincible. I have no shame. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Zhen Guo Gong has half of his feet in the coffin, so what else does he need to do with face?


    Rong Che hurried out and saw his old father''s proud posture.


    ¡°Dad, what did you do?¡± Rong Che looked confused.


    "Give Lu Yuanze a good person plaque and thank him for his kindness to Li. If he doesn''t get along with Li, how can our family have a chance? Look at how his family is running around, tsk, wait until those Xu children become successful. He regrets it even more."


    ¡°Son, please try harder.¡±


    "Thirty-five years old, thirty-six years old, thirty-seven years old, just a blink of an eye, he is forty years old. A forty-year-old man..." The Duke of Zhen glanced at him with disgust.


    Rong Che¡¯s feet went weak and he almost fell into a snowdrift: ¡°Dad, you just took five years away from me! Did you live for me?¡±


    I am thirty-five, so why am I forty?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s shaking or not, how is Yun Niang doing?¡±


    ¡°Is the Rong family expected to marry a daughter-in-law this year?¡±


    "Mother Yun, do you have any requirements? If you come to visit, would you like your mother and I to marry you together?" Zhen Guo Gong was eagerly looking forward to it.


    Rong Che didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Three sticks can''t beat him, so why did you give birth to a fool like you!" The Duke of Zhenguo punched him in the face.


    so stupid.


    "Dad, why don''t you come and sit in the house?" Rong Che asked hurriedly when he saw that he was about to leave.


    The Duke of Zhen rolled his eyes in disgust: "You don''t have a daughter-in-law or a grandson. Why should I come to see you? You only have one mouth and two eyes, how can you grow a flower?"


    ¡°Speak sweetly, be diligent, be diligent, and don¡¯t believe those ghosts where gentlemen cook far away.¡±


    The Duke of Zhen waved his hand and did not take away a single cloud.


    Rong Che sighed quietly.


    Early February.


    Rong Che completed the renovation of the Lu family overnight, and the Xu family''s original dormitory had suffered a death.


    So he changed the place to next door to Rong Che again.


    ??Hey, what a little trick of his.


    Two courtyards, separated only by a wall.


    ?There is also a small door on the wall.


    Rong Che almost grinned, wondering, does this count as being in the same room with Yun Niang? There is only one wall...


    "Yun Niang, this is the key to the small door on the wall..." Rong Che''s cheeks turned red.


    Happy hands and feet don¡¯t know where to put them.


    "Thank you, Brother Che. After the inkstone test and the general examination, I will personally treat Brother Che to a banquet." In a few days, there will be the general examination, and Xu has been worried about this during this time.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Rong Che was very happy.


    Yun Niang can leave the matter to him, which means she doesn''t treat him as an outsider.


    Xu moved back home, and Lu Yanshu was already preparing for the exam.


    The most troublesome thing for her.


    February, it was time for Lu Chaochao to go to school.


    On the first day of February, Mrs. Xu dragged Lu Chaochao out of bed.


    Lu Chaochao''s cheeks were red as he slept, his thick eyelashes were tightly closed, and he hugged the brocade quilt and refused to let go: "I don''t want to go to school, oh, oh, oh, I don''t want to go to school..."


    ¡°Mom, Chaochao really doesn¡¯t want to go to school.¡±


    ¡°My dear, I only go to school for half a day every day. I also give out snacks in the middle, and I go home after lunch.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has opened a small class in the Imperial College just for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s filled with dolls of several years old, here to accompany you.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the chef is very good at cooking delicious food¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao opened his eyes, his eyes faintly moved.


    ¡°Shall I try it for three days first?¡±


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. Xu didn''t care how many days, as long as she could coax people into the academy.


    Lu Chaochao changed into clothes, and Mrs. Xu also made her a small bag.


    ?The bag is embroidered with a baby girl carved in pink and jade, which is just like a replica of Lu Chaochao.


    ?The little baby carries a bag and officially starts his way to school.


    Yushu and Yuqin still accompany me while reading.


    Before leaving the house, Lu Chaochao kicked Zhuifeng awake: "Zhuifeng, don''t sleep in, it''s time to get up!"


    ?She goes to school, and even the dog can¡¯t sleep in.


    In order for Emperor Xuanping to integrate her into the small class, all the children in this class were recruited from aristocratic families in the capital. The oldest is no more than five years old, and the youngest is two-year-old Lu Chaochao.


    The entrance to the Imperial College was bustling with activity.


    Because of the newly opened small class, there are countless crying children at the door. When the students of the Imperial College saw this scene, their minds were buzzing: "Your Majesty has really put a lot of effort into getting rid of Princess Zhaoyang..."


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, that¡¯s the deepest part of His Majesty¡¯s heart.¡± Everyone hurriedly stopped him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone said something.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s sedan chair has arrived.¡± Many people have only heard of Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s reputation and have never seen her in person.


    "Your Majesty is very doting on her, and I guess he is also an arrogant master. Your Majesty also asked Yuan Shoufu to teach her personally." Everyone was envious, and it was Yuan Shoufu who was the first to start, and he cried with envy.


    They were able to get guidance from Yuan Shoufu only because their ancestral graves were filled with smoke.


    The sedan chair stopped, and everyone looked over with burning eyes.


    ?A pair of tender little fleshy hands opened the curtain, revealing round and cute chubby cheeks with two small crotches.


    Wearing a small light green skirt.


    ?The eyes are round and the smile looks like a crescent moon.


    ¡°So cute¡­¡± someone muttered.


    It has been snowing heavily these past few days, and the boy has been cleaning it up. There is still a thick layer of snow on the bluestone.


    Princess Zhaoyang didn''t wait for the sedan to stop, and jumped down from the sedan.


    ¡­


    ?He fell upside down and stuck his head directly into the snow. His little feet stood in the air and he couldn''t push them out even though he pushed hard.


    ?Everyone was stunned...


    Then he burst out laughing.


    Ahahahahaha, what kind of arrogant little princess is she? She¡¯s almost more funny than a little milk baby!


    Xuan Jichuan hurriedly took her out and explained hurriedly: "I didn''t laugh this time!"


    Lu Chaochao''s head and face were covered with snow, and he put his hands on his hips angrily: "Who is laughing? Who is laughing!"


    ??Everyone suppressed laughter and looked away innocently.


    Cheeks turned red from holding back.


    ?Clenched his teeth, put his hands on his hips, and walked into the Imperial College angrily.


    In the Imperial College, there are all the children of the royal family and court officials. The Lin family of the emperor''s merchants also made an exception because they donated a lot of disaster funds.


    The environment inside the courtyard is quiet and elegant, with the sound of reading being read everywhere.


    "It should be a good sleep..." Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but comment.


    ?The book boy led Lu Chaochao all the way inside. Before he got close, he could hear faint crying coming from inside.


    The young master was sweating profusely while coaxing the child.


    Just after coaxing the children, there were still tears in their eyes.


    Lu Chaochao is here.


    Seeing that Lu Chaochao accepted it well, Master Zhu secretly wiped his sweat and said, "Princess Zhaoyang is the youngest, so she should sit in the first row..." Of course, the most important thing...


    Everyone is her companion.


    Jokes, Xiaoxiaoban is a carrot pit specially set up for her.


    Designated enrollment.


    Just to recruit her.


    "From now on, I will be everyone''s master. You can call me Master Zhu, and I will teach you every day."


    ¡°Master Shoufu will spare time to teach. Yuan Shoufu has many talents all over the world, and this opportunity is not easy to come by. Everyone must cherish it!¡±


    With a smile on his face, Master Zhu saw all the dolls riding on the wind with the help of Princess Zhaoyang.


    ??In the whole of Beizhao, which scholar doesn''t want to be mentored by Lord Shofu.


    The students in the Imperial College all had red eyes.


    They are lucky to be classmates with Princess Zhaoyang.


    Lu Chaochao raised his little hands high.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, do you have any questions?" Master Zhu looked expectantly and was quite curious when he saw that she was very interested.


    Lu Chaochao turned his head.


    ?Seeing the little classmates who were crying and laughing, they shouted loudly: "Your parents don''t want you..."


    ¡°From now on, I will wake up earlier than a chicken, go to bed later than a dog, and the master will beat his hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoever disobeys me will have flowers blooming on his hands!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out.


    ?The whole audience burst into tears, and the crying was earth-shattering.


    Master Zhu? ? ?


    No, being a classmate with Princess Zhaoyang may be your disaster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： origin

    Chapter 231 Origin


    ¡°Lady¡­¡±


    "It''s me, the one who meets you every day..."


    "Every night, I come to meet you in my dreams, do you miss me? Why didn''t you come earlier?" The man smiled softly, and the wind blew the snow swirling under Wen Ning''s feet.


    Wen Ning was extremely frightened.


    ?Chaoyang Sword turned into a small sword, which fit Lu Chaochao''s height perfectly.


    ?Lu Chaochao held his sword and walked slowly to a grave.


    What a coincidence.


    ?Last time, when she ran away from home, didn¡¯t she sleep in this graveyard?


    ¡°Chaochao, come back quickly!¡± Wen Ning¡¯s heartbeat almost stopped when he saw Chaochao climbing onto the grave.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand.


    ¡°Why are you pestering my sister?¡± Lu Chaochao asked crisply.


    The little guy stood on the grave.


    "Ah! Chao Chao, he''s behind you!" Wen Ning was so frightened that he almost fainted, pointed at Chao Chao and screamed behind him.


    I saw a man with disheveled hair, his head drooped, and his hands hanging down, standing by the grave.


    ?His clothes were soaked through, and the soles of his feet were full of water stains.


    Tick tock, water drops falling from the body.


    ¡°Drowned ghost?¡± Lu Chaochao murmured in a low voice.


    "She matches my horoscope. She is my chosen wife. No one can stop me!"


    ¡°I can¡¯t be reincarnated without a substitute. Why not find a wife to accompany me?¡±


    ¡°She accepted my bride price and became my wife... Ho **** ho ho¡­¡± The man exposed his cheek, which was covered with corpse spots and a huge red mark, which seemed to be a birthmark.


    When the maid saw this scene, she fainted from fright and fell down in the snow.


    Wen Ning was shaking all over, but she still stopped in front of Chao Chao.


    ¡°Chachao, hurry up.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao held the small sword with a calm expression.


    ¡°Just two paper figures?¡±


    ¡°You are so poor!¡± Lu Chaochao looked shocked.


    She took out the paper figure from her arms and threw it directly at the man''s feet. The paper figure spontaneously ignited without fire.


    ??When the lonely soul touches the flames, it howls and screams.


    Looking full of fear.


    "How could ordinary fire burn me?" The man hugged his feet and kept wailing, and his soul was burned by the flames.


    "It''s the aura of merit. You have the golden light of merit!" She didn''t notice it at all when she deliberately restrained her aura.


    But at this moment, Lonely Soul was so frightened that he kept retreating.


    "Why why! I can''t find a scapegoat. I just want to find a woman. Why?"


    "Zhongyonghou, Zhongyonghou, you will not die well!" The lonely soul''s eyes were blood red, and he seemed to be turning into a fierce ghost.


    Lu Chaochao was startled.


    "Who are you talking about? Do you know Marquis Zhongyong?" Lu Chaochao, who was about to draw the Chaoyang Sword, stopped abruptly.


    The lonely soul screamed miserably: "If it weren''t for him, how could I be so miserable?"


    ¡°Damn Marquis Zhongyong!¡±


    "He was gentle and fragrant, and he brought your noble daughter home, but he drowned me in the moat. I''m not willing to do it, I''m not willing to do it..." There was a strong anger coming out of Guhun''s body, as if he had lost his mind.


    Lu Chaochao did not draw his sword, but used the scabbard of the Chaoyang Sword to draw it on his soul.


    Poof¡­


    The soul that was finally condensed was on the verge of falling apart.


    Nearly lost his mind on the spot.


    The lonely soul suddenly regained its sanity.


    He was kneeling on the ground obediently, without the arrogance he had just now.


    ¡°Do you know Lu Yuanze?¡± Lu Chaochao was gradually losing his patience.


    Wen Ning looked at Lu Chaochao and then at Li Gui, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Oh my God, the resentment in the court at the moment is stronger than that of a ghost.


    Can''t tell who is more terrible.


    Two lines of tears of blood flowed from Guhun''s eyes: "Lu Yuanze, the loyal and brave lord, turned into ashes and I know him!"


    "Back then, he fell in love with the daughter of the Xu family and sent me to pretend to be a bandit to hijack a car. He was a hero and saved the beauty. He was stabbed for the daughter, and we got married." For two pieces of silver, I will leave Beijing and never return."


    ¡°But he drove all my brothers to death, and I fled outside the city. I did not escape the disaster after all..."


    ¡°Before I was dead, I was drowned in the water and became a water ghost in the moat.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be reincarnated until you find a substitute.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuanze, I will never let him go even if I¡¯m a ghost!¡±


    "But since he married Mrs. Xu, his fortune has been extremely prosperous. I can no longer get close to him. I hate it so much... He is a liar, but God has protected him like this!"


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until last year that he and Mr. Xu reconciled, and I gradually got closer to him.¡±


    ¡°But there is always a strong force in the city, and I don¡¯t dare to show up rashly.¡± Finally, he entangled Wen Ning.


    Wen Ning''s horoscope matched with him, so he fell into Wen Ning''s dream.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at Chaoyang Sword, and sure enough...


    ?Chaoyang Sword can scare away demons and monsters.


    "Please, there are a lot of children, please let me go. I don''t dare anymore..." Lonely Soul looked at the small sword in her hand in fear. The Chaoyang Sword was really the nemesis of evil spirits.


    Wen Ning pursed his lips, not understanding what was going on at the moment.


    ¡°Chachao, Aunt Xu has been deceived all her life. He is an accomplice, we cannot let him go!¡± Wen Ning looked at the evil spirit with disgust.


    The evil spirit was startled: "Who are you?"


    ?Lu Chaochao showed a cruel smile: "The Xu family''s daughter."


    ??The evil spirit suddenly turned into a black smoke and tried to escape. Lu Chaochao drew out the Chaoyang Sword. It was obviously so short, but it was inserted straight into the grave.


    "ah!!"


    The shrill screams could be heard endlessly.


    With a single wave of his hand, the Chaoyang Sword split the grave in half.


    Revealing the dense white bones inside.


    ?His bones were accidentally dug up when the river was being cleaned.


    Otherwise, we will still be soaking in the cold moat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any shame towards my mother?¡± Lu Chaochao got angry.


    ¡°Go and repent in front of my mother!¡±


    He directly found a jade bottle from the jade pendant, and the scorching fire could be vaguely seen in the jade bottle.


    The moment the evil spirit was put in, Lu Chaochao directly covered it.


    Isolate the screams.


    ?This fire will last for thousands of years and was used by the Lu Dynasty to make elixirs.


    Wen Ning carried the maid on his back, and Lu Chaochao silently climbed into the carriage.


    The little guy feels sorry for his mother.


    "Chaochao, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what I would do..." Wen Ning was so frightened that she was so dizzy that she brought Chaochao to find the man in her dreams.


    ¡°I promise my second brother that I will take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Aning, my second brother is going to earn military merit for you.¡±


    ¡°He said that he wanted to marry Sister Aning in a glorious way.¡±


    Wen Ning hugged Chao Chao and said softly, "I know, I know everything."


    Wen Ning sent Lu Chaochao to the door: "Sister is in such a mess, I will come to visit Aunt Xu tomorrow." Her clothes were soaked by the wind and snow.


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded, said goodbye to Wen Ning, and ran towards the main courtyard holding the jade bottle.


    Mrs. Xu is offering incense to the Bodhisattva.


    Pray that Lu Yanshu¡¯s imperial examination will go smoothly, and that Lu Zhengyue will be safe and healthy¡­


    "Chachao, you skipped school again today!" Mrs. Xu turned around and glared at her, her eyelids jumped when she saw how dirty she was.


    "I''m not skipping school. I told my master to ask for leave." The little guy said confidently.


    "Are you asking for leave? What you call a notice." Mrs. Xu looked at her angrily.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked and looked at Xu carefully.


    ¡°Mom, do you still remember how you met Daddy?¡±


    Xu glanced at her: "What are you asking for?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Surprise turns to shock

    Chapter 232 Surprise turns to fright


    "Chaochao wants to know..."


    ?Lu Chaochao took Xu''s hand and shook it.


    ??The little guy''s tone was soft and his expression was pleading. Mrs. Xu could not stand her coquettishness.


    "He, the only good thing he has done in his life is probably... he saved my life." Mrs. Xu sighed with emotion.


    ¡°At that time, I had just grown hair and went to the temple to offer incense and pray for blessings.¡±


    ¡°When I returned... I encountered bandits who robbed me.¡±


    ¡°It was Lu Yuanze who saved my life and blocked my knife.¡± She always remembered that scene.


    Lu Yuanze rushed forward and hugged her. The bandit slashed his shoulder with a knife, and the bones were visible. The blood dyed her clothes red and disturbed her heart.


    For the first time, someone risked his life to protect her.


    How much impact would this scene have on a girl who has just reached hair extensions?


    ¡°The Xu family actually doesn¡¯t value family background. But back then, my father only took one look at him and said bluntly that he was not a good person.¡±


    ¡°But I was so consumed with lard at that time that I wouldn¡¯t marry him unless I did it.¡±


    "He was injured and knelt outside Xu''s house for three days. I felt sorry for him and went on a hunger strike with him for three days." Ms. Xu''s face was full of self-mockery.


    ¡¾Hey, how should I tell my mother that blocking the knife is all a scam? ¡¿


    ¡¾From the first time he saw his mother, he was full of lies...¡¿


    Xu was slightly startled.


    Hold the knife, is it a scam?


    ¡°Mom, do you still remember the face of the robber?¡± Lu Chaochao asked, holding the jade bottle.


    Xu''s expression paused: "Remember. The leader of the robbers showed up accidentally..."


    ¡¾Hey, my father sent bandits to kidnap my mother. He is a hero who saves the beauty and blocks the knife with his own body. ¡¿


    ¡¾After the incident is completed, kill the robbers again, what a good plan...¡¿


    ¡¾I only pity my mother, she was plotted from beginning to end. ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao has a ferocious face, what should he tell his mother?


    Xu felt a sharp pain in her heart and suddenly raised her hand to cover her heart.


    "Mom, I caught a drowned ghost...Don''t be afraid..." Lu Chaochao opened the jade bottle, and a figure floated out of the bottle.


    ?Xu¡¯s eyes fell on the black shadow.


    Fell on his cheek.


    ?The evil spirit was in agony in the jade bottle, and felt the burning engraved on his soul, unable to get rid of it.


    He is barely human.


    He knelt on the ground with a thud: "Mrs. Xu, please forgive me."


    "It''s Lu Yuanze. Lu Yuanze ordered me to kidnap you. He wanted a hero to save the beauty and made you desperate. Please forgive me..." He fell to the ground and rolled around, wailing in pain.


    Xu Shi had already frozen in place.


    She recognized at a glance that this was the gangster who had kidnapped her.


    He is from Lu Yuanze!


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at Xu worriedly.


    Mrs. Xu held on to the corner of the table and closed her eyes slightly, with a trace of crystal tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes.


    It¡¯s all fake.


    It¡¯s all fake.


    Xu''s palms trembled slightly and her thin lips pursed, suppressing the hatred in her heart.


    A joke, the first half of her life was a joke!


    "Mom, can I kill the water ghost? He stays in the world to do evil and harm innocent people..." The little guy looked at his mother worriedly, but she knew that her mother needed to be quiet.


    ?Xu nodded slightly.


    Under the frightened look of the water ghost, Lu Chaochao scattered it with a palm.


    The soul was turned into ashes and dissipated in the three realms.


    ?Lu Chaochao exited the door with a gloomy expression.


    ¡¾Hey, you scumbag dad deserves to die...¡¿


    ¡¾He deserves to die without a child in his life...¡¿


    ¡¾Unhappy...unhappy...¡¿


    ¡¾Have some fun and be happy¡¿


    Xu vaguely heard her voice, but didn''t pay attention to it.


    ?The little guy is just having fun and won''t get into trouble.


    ??Ms. Xu needed time to calm down, so she didn''t care about Lu Chaochao. She only heard Dengzhi say that she had entered the palace. At this moment, the emperor in the imperial study shivered violently.


    ¡°Is Mr. Qin feeling better from the cold?¡± the emperor asked the prince.


    In the past few days, Qin Guiren asked the prince to take down the sign, saying that he was not feeling well and should not stay in bed.


    ??The emperor was thinking about Qin Guiren''s hard work making soup for him a few days ago, and was about to go and have a look.


    ¡°I heard that the illness is serious and I haven¡¯t been out for the past few days.¡±


    The emperor has not yet left the imperial study room.


    Then he heard the report from the young eunuch.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Zhaoyang has entered the palace. Her face looks very smelly, she is mumbling, and she seems not to be in high spirits¡­¡±


    ?The baby is over two years old, with round and round cheeks, soft and tender.


    Probably because he wore a lot of clothes, he wobbled when he walked, like a little penguin.


    ??The left hand is still holding a handful of melon seeds, and the right hand is holding a pot of milk.


    "Emperor daddy...where are you going?" the little guy asked in a sweet voice.


    ??The emperor picked her up with a smile and said, "I went to see Mr. Qin. I heard that she was infected with cold and fell ill."


    ¡°Hey, our family has a heavy court again.¡±


    ¡°Zhaoyang, why did you enter the palace today?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao muttered: "Chaochao is in a bad mood. Let''s go to the palace to have some fun. Be happy..."


    The emperor looked suspicious.


    What are you doing in the palace for fun? ? He always felt that his back was a little cold...


    ¡°It just so happens that the Queen Mother misses you. Let¡¯s have dinner together later¡­¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao''s eyes were bright: "I also want to see Qin Guiren...is that okay?"


    The emperor raised his brows: "Of course you can. Zhaoyang goes to see her, that''s her blessing."


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so there¡¯s no need to drive. Just go there¡­¡±


    ??The emperor waved his hand and carried Lu Chaochao out by himself.


    Fortunately, noble Qin lives in Yongning Palace.


    Yongning Palace is the palace of Concubine Hui. Qin Guiren lives in the side hall and can be reached in a short walk.


    ¡°This is Concubine Hui¡¯s main hall. I¡¯ll take you there to sit down later.¡±


    ¡°You will definitely like Concubine Hui.¡±


    ¡°When Concubine Hui first entered the palace, the concubines in the harem all targeted her. Among them, Concubine Shu had the most arrogant temper. She even slapped Hui¡¯er on the first day.¡± At that time, Concubine Hui first entered the palace, she had just ascended the throne, and she had no time to take care of herself.


    By the time he came to his senses, Concubine Hui and Concubine Shu had already had a very good relationship.


    ¡°For the sake of Concubine Hui and the emperor, have you thought of many ways?¡±


    ??The emperor scratched her little nose and said, "You are as big as a kid." There was a smile between his brows. He did make a lot of efforts to help Concubine Hui integrate into the harem.


    ??The maid outside the side hall saw His Majesty, her expression changed slightly, and she was about to turn around and go back to report.


    The emperor raised his hand slightly.


    "Don''t alarm Concubine Hui and Noble Qin. I''m just here to take a look, and I''ll give them a surprise later..." The emperor smiled and waved his hand, and the maid pursed her lips, looking a little ugly.


    "Your Majesty is suffering from the cold. Please be careful of your Majesty getting sick. Why don''t you let me tell you..." The maid opened her eyes wide and said hurriedly.


    ¡°You girl, you have no eyesight, how dare you stop His Majesty!¡± The prince glared.


    "If you try to prevent noble Qin from taking over the world, watch out for your skin!"


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± the prince angrily shouted and followed the emperor through the door.


    The little palace maid''s face turned pale.


    On weekdays, His Majesty goes directly to the main hall and never comes to the side hall!


    A cold sweat broke out between the little palace maid''s brows.


    ¡¾Wow¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Emperor Daddy, the surprise may turn into a fright...¡¿


    ¡¾Can you bear this exciting melon? ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao looked excited.


    The irritability in my heart is swept away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： She is an adulterer

    Chapter 233 She is the adulterer


    The emperor looked at Lu Chaochao suspiciously.


    ??You were so gloomy just now, why are you so excited now? even¡­


    ?There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, with an expectant look on his face.


    The emperor shrank his neck, why did he feel chilly all over his body? I feel a little uneasy in my heart for no reason...


    Strange¡­


    ¡°Since we want to surprise the aunts, how about we go there secretly and take the small road?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at the emperor with burning eyes.


    ?The emperor hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I know a small road, and the maids usually buy it...¡± the prince suggested.


    Yongning Palace, which was rewarded by the emperor, even had a large garden.


    In order to take a shortcut, the women opened a small road.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    The prince and his father-in-law immediately took the emperor into a remote road.


    The prince is very familiar with the palace, and he smiled at this moment: "Qin nobles will be very happy to know that your majesty is here to visit the sick."


    Along the way, the three of them did not disturb anyone.


    The emperor hugged Lu Chaochao, and a trace of sweat broke out on his temples.


    ¡°Ahead is the Qin nobleman¡¯s bedroom...¡± Wang Gonggong pointed to the front.


    "Hey, where are the palace servants?" The prince was startled, why was Qin Guiren''s bedroom so quiet with no one there?


    ¡°Could it be that those audacious people thought that Qin Guiren was not favored and treated her lightly?¡± There was a trace of anger on the emperor''s brows.


    In the palace, the people in the palace also look down on those who are superior and flatter others who are inferior.


    ??If the concubine is not favored, life will be extremely difficult.


    Even compared to a shameless eunuch.


    The emperor frowned slightly.


    ?The door to the dormitory was closed tightly, and there was not even a maid outside the door to communicate...


    The emperor was about to push the door open when his ears twitched...


    The prince opened his mouth and was about to speak, but the emperor suddenly raised his hand to stop him!


    There was a noise inside the house.


    The emperor''s thick eyebrows slowly furrowed, and he could only vaguely hear a sentence: "Am I the one you love most?"


    ¡°Are you in love with her?¡±


    "You touch her hot face against her cold **** every day, which makes me feel uncomfortable..." Qin Guiren''s voice was soft, and the emperor''s fists were clenched tightly, suppressing his anger.


    Your Majesty Qin!


    How dare she keep an adulterer in the palace!


    boom¡­


    ?The maid carrying water dropped the copper basin in her hand, making a loud sound, and poured all the water in the basin onto the ground.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The palace maid screamed and fell to her knees in panic.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for not holding the copper basin securely."


    "The noble lady has a severe cold and a high fever that won''t go away. The slave girl...fetched her some water to wash her body."


    Before he finished speaking, the emperor kicked the door violently and came in.


    He has a stern expression and his face is covered with frost.


    As soon as the emperor entered the door, his eyes searched everywhere.


    Qin Guiren got up from the couch in a panic. His face was red and he had not even put on his clothes: "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    Qin Guiren asked softly.


    ?She just put on her coat in a hurry, then got up and saluted.


    Without saying a word, the emperor placed Lu Chaochao on the ground and silently rummaged around the palace.


    Pull off the sheets, open the cupboard door, and look around.


    ¡°Where is the adulterer?¡± The emperor gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Damn you, how dare you keep an adulterer in the palace!¡± The emperor saw the window was wide open and looked out, but he saw nothing.


    There are many flowers and plants outside the window, and the adults are leaving in a hurry.


    ?When he jumped out of the window, he broke a white flower pot and was pricked with blood from the fragments.


    The prince picked up the **** fragments.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is fresh blood.¡± The blood has not dried yet¡­


    Qin Guiren''s face turned pale: "Your Majesty, I have no adulterer. I am the only one in the palace..."


    ¡°I beg your majesty to understand clearly.¡±


    Qin Guiren knelt on the cold ground, trembling slightly. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s fear or cold.


    ??The emperor kicked Qin Gui in the heart: "You still want to quibble? Bastard! Bastard!" The emperor gasped for breath.


    He gave Qin Guiren a surprise today on a whim.


    Qin Guiren gave him a fright!


    ¡°Search, search for me!¡±


    ¡°Seal Yongning Palace, no one is allowed to enter but not to leave!¡± The emperor waved his sleeves and became extremely angry.


    The prince did not dare to dissuade him, so he immediately led people to blockade Yongning Palace.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± the emperor was furious.


    Not long after, the queen hurried over with her people.


    Seeing Qin Guiren kneeling on the ground, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Queen, you came just in time to investigate for me! How dare this wretched maid raise an adulterer, I will definitely kill his nine clans!" The emperor suddenly threw the cup to the ground, and the palace servants knelt on the ground.


    It happened that the prince came into the palace, and the queen asked: "What clues can we find?"


    Your Majesty has a sad face, what a sin.


    What kind of monster is he, what kind of path is he walking on, what kind of surprise is he giving!


    ¡°My slaves sealed off the Yongning Palace so that not a single mosquito could fly out. But they turned the palace upside down and found no trace of the thief...¡± The prince knelt down in front of him with a thud.


    The emperor closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath.


    ¡°The man jumped out of the window and was injured. Bring all the injured people from Yongning Palace over here!¡±


    Qin Guiren pursed his lips tightly, with blood spilling from the corners of his lips.


    "Who is the adulterer? If you do it, I will spare your life!" The emperor thought that a few days ago, she had fought with Concubine Jiang in order to compete for favor and deliver ginseng soup to him, and he felt that it was extremely ridiculous.


    "There is no adulterer." Qin Guiren insisted and refused to let go.


    ¡°I won¡¯t shed tears until I see the coffin!¡± the emperor angrily shouted.


    "I have to dig three feet into the ground to find it!" The emperor sat in front of the hall, with a gloomy and terrifying aura around him that made everyone breathless.


    ?The queen pinched her handkerchief and frowned at Qin Guiren.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we found many love poems from Qin Guiren¡¯s room.¡±


    ?The prince and his father-in-law knelt on the ground, trembling.


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡± The emperor threw the love poem directly on Qin Guiren¡¯s head.


    Scattered all over the place.


    ?The atmosphere in the hall was tense, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    CE


    Lu Chaochao was sitting cross-legged on a chair, eating melon seeds and drinking tons of milk.


    The emperor''s eyes twitched.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to rebuke her.


    ¡°You are busy with your business and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    "I can take care of it and send it..." Lu Chaochao waved to the emperor, looking sensible.


    The emperor almost had a heart attack from anger.


    "Your Majesty, all the injured people in Yongning Palace have been found." The prince paused...


    ¡°Your Majesty, Concubine Hui is making soup and medicine for you this morning. It burns your palm. Can you please come with us?¡±


    The emperor stood up, his brows full of concern: "Can I ask for a doctor? Is the injury serious?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Concubine Hui entered the door.


    ¡°I have a maid who knows a little bit about medicine and has already bandaged me.¡± Concubine Hui revealed her palm, which was wrapped with a circle of white gauze.


    Concubine Hui smelled of bathing fragrance and seemed to have hurried over after hearing the news.


    "Your Majesty, I have lived with Mr. Qin in Yongning Palace for many years. She is honest and abides by the rules. How can she raise a foreigner in the palace?"


    ¡°You must not wrongly accuse Mr. Qin.¡±


    "Besides, this Yongning Palace is the main palace of my concubine. If there is a foreign man in Yongning Palace, wouldn''t you slap my concubine in the face?" Concubine Hui knelt beside Qin Guiren, her eyes slightly red.


    ¡°Do you suspect that I am raising an adulterer?¡±


    ¡¾Of course she won''t keep an adulterer...¡¿


    ¡¾She is the adulterer hahahaha...¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： The emperor is like an outsider

    Chapter 234 The emperor is like an outsider


    "Hui''er, I have never doubted you!" The emperor said in a slightly anxious tone.


    He stepped forward to help Concubine Hui up.


    ¡°You are trying to please the concubines in the harem every day for my sake. How can I doubt you?¡± The emperor would not doubt Concubine Hui if he doubted anyone.


    ¡°When you first entered the palace, Concubine Shu looked down on you and even slapped you while I was in court.¡±


    "And you? You embroider scriptures every day, and your embroidered fingers are full of **** holes, praying for her peace."


    ¡°There is also Concubine Jiang. She has caused many obstacles for you, but you always intercede for her. She is unhappy, and you have to go over to comfort her despite her illness..."


    ¡°And Lin Zhaoyi¡­¡±


    ¡°How much effort did you put in for me? To get their approval, how could I doubt you?¡± The emperor sighed.


    ?His white moonlight has really achieved the ultimate for him.


    "Mr. Qin, she is confused. She does not deserve your love and care..." The emperor was furious when he saw the love poems all over the place.


    The queen glanced at Concubine Hui, her eyelids twitching wildly.


    ?This adulterer¡­


    Could it be Concubine Hui?


    The queen trembled, but it seemed reasonable to think of Concubine Hui climbing into her bed.


    "Your Majesty, we found a pair of wooden carvings from the pavilion in the center of the lake. It seems that... they were left behind during Lantern Festival prayers." The guard outside the palace reported.


    Qin Guiren raised his head suddenly, and the blood color faded instantly.


    Looked at the emperor in horror.


    The prince took the wooden carving and glanced at it with a suspicious expression.


    What, it¡¯s two women?


    ¡°These wooden sculptures are two women?¡± The emperor took the wooden sculptures and felt that they looked familiar.


    ¡°One of them looks like a nobleman from Qin.¡± Wang Gonggong said in a low voice.


    ¡°What about the other one?¡±


    Qin Gui''s heart was about to jump out of her throat, and she pressed her forehead against the ground, not daring to let the emperor notice the panic in her eyes.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the noble Qin and the concubine Hui.¡±


    "I also have a pair." Concubine Jiang stepped forward to greet her and took out a pair of puppets from her arms with a smile.


    ¡°I also have a pair.¡± Lin Zhaoyi followed behind. If you look carefully, you can still see her slightly trembling eyelashes.


    "We made this together with Concubine Hui during the Lantern Festival. Each of the sisters has a pair..." Concubine Shu stepped forward and stepped on Qin Guiren''s palm, causing Qin Guiren to cry out in pain.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it, Qin Qin, please take care of me." Concubine Shu said with a light smile.


    ¡¾Wow, Hui Fei''s fish are all gathered together...¡¿


    ¡¾Concubine Shu also deliberately stepped on noble Qin. Is this because she was jealous that noble Qin and concubine Hui were in the same palace? ¡¿


    ¡°Your Majesty, take a look, does it look like my concubine and sister Hui Fei?¡± Concubine Shu held the wooden carving cherished, her expression full of joy.


    ?The emperor looked at it carefully, nodded and said: "It does look like it. You sisters can get along so well..." The emperor couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the former Queen''s Palace, concubines and concubines often killed their children.


    He is blessed.


    The sweetheart and the concubine are as close as sisters.


    ?Lu Chaochao took out a small biscuit, already laughing in his heart.


    ¡¾Emperor Daddy, please open your dog eyes and take a look...¡¿


    ¡¾Your little wives, they all stand beside Concubine Hui...none of them has ever come close to you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Look, look, look, Concubine Shu secretly grabs Concubine Hui''s little hand...¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, Concubine Jiang is staring at Concubine Shu, she is jealous...¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao bit into the biscuit making a clicking sound.


    "Noble Qin, who is the traitor? If you tell me, I will spare your life!" The emperor looked at Noble Qin coldly.


    ??Qin Guiren kowtowed three times to the emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to accept my punishment.¡±


    ¡°I am from a low background and can be bullied by everyone in the palace. When I am not favored, even the palace people can step on me. It is she who gives me hope...¡±


    ¡°I, my concubine, did not live in vain.¡±


    ¡°I cannot stay with her forever in this life, but I hope that I can grow old with her in the next life.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am willing to bear all the punishment!¡±


    After saying that, Qin Guiren suddenly stood up and hit the pillar straightly.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s going to commit suicide!¡± Lu Chaochao shouted.


    Concubine Hui, who was the closest, had no time to think and pounced straight on.


    "Ouch..." Qin Guiren bumped into Concubine Hui with her head, causing Concubine Hui to scream in pain and turn pale.


    Concubine Hui covered her chest and fell to the ground.


    The pain on my face was almost hideous.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s better to live than die¡­¡± Concubine Hui grimaced in pain and fainted.


    Qin Guiren was blocked by Concubine Hui, and she got up in fear: "Sister Hui Concubine!" Her voice was trembling...


    ¡°Get away, you are a disaster!¡± Concubine Shu kicked her away.


    ?Jiang Concubine¡¯s face changed with fright, and Lin Zhaoyi shouted: ¡°Pass the imperial doctor, pass it to the imperial doctor quickly!¡±


    The emperor didn''t even have time to react before he was ostracized by several people.


    The emperor was slightly startled.


    ?Seeing everyone surrounding Concubine Hui, his eyes were red with anxiety, and he felt uncomfortable.


    There is always something¡­


    Something is wrong.


    The emperor suppressed that something was wrong and immediately asked someone to take Qin Guiren into custody.


    Qin Guiren was in despair: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just..." When she was caught raped in bed, she never showed any fear.


    ?At this moment, I can¡¯t hold back my tears and my hands and feet are getting weak.


    At this moment.


    Everyone stood guard in front of Concubine Hui''s bed.


    ??The imperial doctor stood outside the curtain. The medical woman finished examining Concubine Hui''s limbs and frowned slightly.


    "How is Concubine Hui? Could her internal organs be damaged?" the emperor asked with concern.


    ?Several concubines stood behind, seeming to be more restrained.


    Can''t hide the look of concern.


    ??After taking the pulse, the imperial physician combined with the female doctor''s physical examination and said: "There is nothing serious, only bruises caused by the impact. Use wound medicine every day to rub it away, there will be some pain, but the bruises will be dispersed in seven days."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief instantly.


    Concubine Shu and the concubines looked at each other and said, "Since Concubine Hui is fine, it''s time for me to say goodbye."


    Concubine Jiang didn¡¯t want to leave, Concubine Shu glared at her and had no choice but to leave.


    They are too conspicuous today and cannot stay in Yongning Palace for a long time.


    After the concubine left, the imperial doctor prescribed the medicine.


    The imperial doctor suddenly said: "Concubine Hui has many bruises on her body. Wei Chen will prescribe some medicine for bruises to avoid leaving scars."


    ¡°Abrasion?¡± The emperor was startled.


    ??The doctor woman reported back: "It looks like she fell from a high place and was bruised. Her knees are all blue..."


    ¡°The wound on the palm has not been cleaned, and there is still dirt.¡±


    The emperor pointed to Concubine Hui''s bandaged hand and said, "Isn''t this a blister caused by scalding? How can there be mud?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a scalding blister, but there seems to be a cut underneath...the wound wasn¡¯t cleaned well enough, and there is still mud.¡±


    ¡°How can you handle it in such a haphazard manner! What a mess!¡±


    ¡°Beware of infection.¡±


    ??The imperial doctor was so arrogant that he couldn''t bear to see others mistreating the body.


    The emperor swayed.


    "Can you tell what kind of cut it is?" The emperor''s voice was hoarse, his throat was dry, and he felt inexplicably panicked.


    After carefully examining it, the imperial physician pondered for a moment, then stroked his beard and said, "It doesn''t look like a sharp weapon."


    ¡°The sharp weapon is sharp and the wound is obviously different.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more like breaking a bowl and being scratched by the splinters. But there is mud inside¡­¡±


    ¡°Can I clean the wound again for Concubine Hui?¡± the imperial doctor asked.


    The emperor was silent and said nothing.


    His face is extremely ugly.


    Lu Chaochao is in a good mood.


    ¡¾Sure enough, it¡¯s better to watch others feel depressed...¡¿


    ¡¾Melons can appear anywhere, but not on yourself! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Taken advantage of

    Chapter 235 Taking advantage of someone


    ¡°Get back.¡±


    ¡°Concubine Hui¡¯s wound does not need to be dealt with for the time being.¡± The emperor¡¯s tone was slightly cold, and at some point, he clenched his fists.


    ¡°No matter what you saw in Yongning Palace today, you must not tell anyone about it.¡±


    The imperial doctor bowed his head in response.


    After everyone left, the emperor stood in front of the window. He put his hands on the edge of the window and lifted his legs off the ground, making it easy to step over.


    He is the height of a normal man.


    The other party is not tall.


    ?There is no trace in the entire Yongning Palace, as if it had never appeared.


    The emperor closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath.


    ??Did it really never appear, or...


    How about living in the palace and having an upright status?


    The emperor recalled that last time the Qin nobles and Jiang concubines sent ginseng soup to compete for favor.


    "Wang Yuanlu, the last time Qin Gui and Jiang Concubine fought, was Concubine Hui present?" The emperor looked at Wang Gonggong in a daze, almost desperate.


    The prince was sweating profusely on his forehead.


    ?He didn''t dare to think or guess. The thoughts in his mind were too rebellious.


    ¡°Was Concubine Hui present at that time?¡± the emperor asked sharply.


    The prince wiped his sweat and said, "Yes."


    ¡°Empress Hui was present at that time.¡±


    "But Concubine Jiang and noble Qin unanimously took out Concubine Hui. It was said that Concubine Hui heard the noise and came to break up the fight."


    The emperor''s heart beat like thunder.


    ¡°Have you searched Concubine Hui¡¯s main palace?¡±


    The prince shook his head, Concubine Hui was the center of His Majesty''s heart, how could they dare to search her.


    ¡°Search!¡± The emperor sat slumped on his chair.


    tons tons tons¡­


    ?Lu Chaochao ate too many melon seed biscuits and drank from the milk bottle.


    The emperor looked at her faintly. Lu Chaochao was startled, hesitated for a moment, and reluctantly handed over the milk bottle: "You want to drink too?"


    The emperor waved his hands feebly.


    I always feel that she came to the palace specifically to see a joke.


    When I arrived, I was downcast, but now my eyes are burning and the corners of my mouth are grinning to the back of my head.


    ?The emperor didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    The sky is falling.


    His great favor for Concubine Hui is known all over the world.


    result¡­


    Concubine Hui likes...? ? ? ?


    When Concubine Hui woke up, it was already getting dark and palace lanterns were lit everywhere.


    Yongning Palace was quiet, and the room was dark. Concubine Hui covered her heart, which hurt.


    As soon as she raised her hand, her expression suddenly changed.


    The white gauze covering the wound on my hand is gone!


    Concubine Hui stood up and opened the door.


    The emperor was sitting in the courtyard, and the prince and his father-in-law were holding lamps. It was already dinner time.


    Milk and melon seeds are not enough to satisfy hunger, but Lu Chaochao''s chest is pressed against his back when he is hungry.


    But she was reluctant to leave.


    Sitting on the stool with my belly in my arms, my stomach growled and I couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    Concubine Hui pushed open the door and saw the emperor looking straight at her.


    "You..." the emperor''s voice paused slightly. After decades of inheriting the throne, he felt timid and flinched for the first time.


    He didn¡¯t even have the courage to ask.


    He dared not reveal the truth.


    ¡°The adulterer, are you?¡± The emperor¡¯s face was numb, but there was still the last glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Concubine Hui smiled bitterly.


    Opened his palms to reveal the wound: "Your Majesty, didn''t you see everything?"


    She looked at the items on the ground mockingly: "Didn''t you read the letters all over the floor?" The emperor''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    ¡°You have never liked me?¡± The emperor was trembling, and he simply did not dare to think about it.


    "I was beaten to pieces by my father, and I couldn''t get out of bed. I risked being impeached by all the officials to marry you. You...you don''t like me?" The emperor almost gritted his teeth and said every word.


    ¡°Like it? When did I say I liked it?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who kidnapped me and brought me into the palace!¡±


    The emperor was furious: "You are so outrageous!"


    "Damn you, you are stubborn!" The emperor picked up the ruler on the ground and hit Concubine Hui.


    The emperor is so angry.


    And he actually pushed the concubines in front of her countless times...


    The emperor was in bad condition.


    "Wang Yuanlu, hit me! Hit me!" The emperor''s eyes turned red with anger. The prince picked up the stick and hit Concubine Hui.


    ?Hurrying footsteps sounded outside the palace.


    Concubine Shu rushed up crying and stood in front of Concubine Hui.


    "I''ll take the punishment for Concubine Hui. If you want to be beaten, just beat me..." Concubine Shu burst into tears and stopped in front of the prince.


    Concubine Jiang knelt on the ground with a thud: "I am willing to exchange my life for my life. I beg your Majesty to spare Sister Hui Fei."


    ?Lin Zhaoyi knelt behind her: "I am willing to give my life in exchange for Sister Hui."


    When the emperor saw this ridiculous scene, he took a step back in disbelief.


    Know it all.


    They all know it!


    ¡°Ah, this harem is all fish raised by Concubine Hui...¡± Lu Chaochao muttered softly.


    ?Eunuch Wang almost fainted from her anger.


    Little ancestor, you are adding fuel to the fire!


    "What did you do to my harem? What did you do to them?" the emperor asked tremblingly. No wonder, no wonder his concubines are not jealous anymore.


    They were jealous of Concubine Hui!


    ??The emperor felt dizzy for a while, but he managed to hold on without falling down.


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. I personally welcomed you into the palace and pushed the concubines in front of you! You bastard!¡± The emperor simply didn¡¯t dare to think about it and looked like he was about to faint at any moment.


    The prince hung his head tightly and kept screaming in his heart.


    Why let him encounter this kind of Shura field?


    ?Oh my God!


    The emperor was greenlit.


    ?Just thinking about it makes me suffocate!


    ¡°All deserve to die, all deserve to die!¡± The emperor couldn¡¯t even tell how many cuckolds he had worn.


    ¡°No wonder you never compete for favor, you look like you have nothing to do with the world!!¡± The emperor hated him.


    ¡°Drag Concubine Hui down and kill her with a stick!¡±


    "The others will be exiled to the border! They will never be allowed to return to the capital!" The emperor''s veins bulged and his eyes were red.


    "If we die together, I will never live!"


    ¡°I am willing to die together with Concubine Hui!¡±


    The emperor kicked Concubine Shu away. He was already mad and no one dared to persuade her.


    Lu Chaochao''s stomach growled.


    ¡°If you kill her with a stick, everyone will know that you are a cuckold...¡± The little guy spread his hands...


    ¡°Family scandals should not be made public.¡±


    ¡°You are so ugly, it¡¯s even harder to show off...¡±


    The prince whispered: "Your Majesty, whether it''s exile or death, there needs to be a reasonable reason for dealing with so many concubines." And the reason cannot be made public!


    Furthermore, Concubine Hui has an eldest prince.


    Concubine Shu has five princes.


    Their descendants will definitely seek the truth.


    Does the emperor want to be separated from his son?


    The emperor would never want to reveal even a single bit of this kind of scandal! I must be separated from my son!


    ??Whether it is recorded by historians or known to outsiders, it is a shame!


    It¡¯s enough shame for him to be ridiculed for hundreds of years!


    He cannot afford to lose this person.


    The emperor is silent, he is an injustice, a great injustice.


    In this life, I never want to be drafted again!


    ??A new person enters the harem, he takes off his head and uses it as a ball to kick!


    The emperor burst into tears.


    Lu Chaochao smiled happily.


    ¡¾Let me tell you, there must be fun in the palace! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Broken defense

    Chapter 236 Breaking the defense


    Behead them all, behead them all!


    The emperor wanted to kill them all.


    But once this matter is investigated deeply, the royal family will lose face, mainly...


    He still can¡¯t save his face!


    ??As long as Concubine Hui was a man, he wouldn''t be so aggrieved!


    "Concubine Shu, noble Qin, Lin Zhaoyi, and concubine Jiang are in the cold palace! No one is allowed to visit!"


    ¡°If even a few words spread to the outside world, I will kill Concubine Hui!¡±


    ?Concubine Jiang, Lin Zhaoyi and Concubine Shu all knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, thank Your Majesty for your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess Zhaoyang¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for Zhaoyang, they would have died.


    ¡°Concubine Hui, go to the temple to practice, and you will not be allowed to leave the temple for the rest of your life! You will be detained for the rest of your life until you die!¡±


    ¡°Drag it down!¡±


    The emperor suppressed his murderous intention and disposed of his concubines in large quantities, which would only arouse speculation from the outside world.


    After things cool down, he will have plenty of time to deal with Concubine Hui.


    It was quiet inside the palace.


    ??The prince lowered his head and did not dare to say a word. He just wished he could find a crack to get in. Your Majesty will not kill people and silence them, right? ?


    The emperor had a cold face and said nothing.


    ¡°Go back to the imperial study.¡± The emperor said solemnly.


    After returning to the imperial study, the emperor waved his hand, "Wang Yuanlu, please step aside."


    ¡°Ask the imperial kitchen to bring some food and some... wine.¡± The emperor¡¯s tone was low and his expression was in a trance.


    ?The prince and his father-in-law wanted to console him, but he felt that the blow was too great and he could not console him.


    ?Only Lu Chaochao was thick-skinned and followed him into the imperial study.


    Before leaving the house, the prince prayed: "Princess, please give your majesty some advice, so that your majesty can be more open-minded."


    Lu Chaochao responded solemnly.


    The emperor took out the long-cherished portrait from the bookshelf.


    ¡°This is the birthday gift she gives me every year.¡± The emperor treasured it, but didn¡¯t want to...


    "This is a doll she carved herself... This is the first time I have received such a simple and thoughtful gift. I have always treasured it..." His birthday gift every year is priceless, but this small wooden carving alone makes him warm. Heart.


    ?Lu Chao glanced at his feet.


    ¡°Jiang Concubine has¡­¡±


    ¡°The noble man of Qin has¡­¡±


    ¡°Shu Fei has¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhaoyi has¡­¡±


    ¡°They are all bigger than yours and more exquisite than yours.¡±


    ¡°They are still a couple.¡±


    ¡°Emperor, daddy, you made this with scraps, right?¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s childish words stabbed the emperor hard.


    After finishing speaking, I remembered the prince¡¯s instructions.


    The little guy is looking for compensation again.


    "What Chaochao means is that she doesn''t like the emperor''s father, and she even made a doll for him...she still cares about him, right?" As she tried to persuade him, the emperor''s eyes turned red.


    "Well...she is still willing to coax her...what if she is sincere?" Lu Chaochao was so embarrassed. How could he make His Majesty cry?


    The emperor''s heart was filled with worry. He played with the wood carving countless times and it became extremely hot to the touch.


    The rough wood carving has become extremely smooth under his play.


    However, it is still not as lifelike as Qin Guiren''s.


    He turned his hand and took the portrait next to him.


    ¡°On my birthday the year before last, she said she wanted to draw a family portrait for me.¡±


    "She spent half a month painting this painting. She was still tired and sick..." The emperor looked at the portrait. It was painted in the imperial garden at that time, and there were many concubines...


    ¡°She painted the emperor¡¯s father in the ugliest way¡­¡± Lu Chaochao commented seriously.


    ¡°All the concubines are good-looking, but the queen is the most beautiful¡­¡±


    The emperor''s eyes fell on the queen, suddenly...


    ??Remembering that Concubine Hui approached the Queen several times, which made the Queen reprimand and displease her.


    Emperor, the smile on his face slowly solidified.


    ¡°Has she ever had thoughts about the queen?!¡± The emperor gritted his teeth!


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked: "Last time we had dinner, her legs secretly hooked the Queen''s legs..."


    emperor! !


    ¡°She also wanted to hold the Queen¡¯s hand¡­¡±


    The emperor was so angry that he covered his chest: "Bless the Bodhisattva, bless the late emperor, she almost succeeded!"


    ?The queen refused several times and blocked Concubine Hui outside the palace several times, but she pushed the queen over. As the emperor spoke, his eyes were red and his defense was broken.


    The defense was broken directly.


    ¡°Chaochao, I have never had a choice in my life, I only chose her!¡±


    ¡°I fought against the courtiers, the late emperor, and the world to bring her back to the palace.¡±


    "How could she let me down like this?" The emperor poured a glass of wine, feeling numb with heartache.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that she takes care of your concubines for you?¡± Lu Chaochao crossed his legs and sneaked a Sixi meatball while he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    ¡°You alone have occupied so many beautiful aunts...¡± Lu Chaochao stared at his wine glass while chewing the meatballs.


    "Children of the Tian family must continue to have heirs. They must also rely on the harem to balance the court..." The emperor waved his hand, his cheeks turning red from drinking.


    Lu Chaochao frowned.


    "That¡­"


    "you deserve it¡­"


    ¡°You are incompetent, so you have to rely on women to weigh in! A truly strong man never relies on fancy things!¡±


    The emperor was startled and smiled bitterly: "I am not as transparent as Chao Chao..."


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him.


    ??The emperor held the wine flask and drowned his sorrows with wine: "Concubine Shu has given birth to the fifth prince, and Concubine Hui has given birth to the eldest prince... Now, if they are thrown into the cold palace, I am afraid that the relationship between father and son will be hurt."


    "Think of something happy..." Lu Chaochao asked in order to be worthy of the prince.


    I couldn¡¯t help but give a few words of advice.


    ¡°What else can you think about now?¡± The emperor looked bitter.


    "There is no need to maintain the father-son relationship with the eldest prince. The eldest prince is not your biological son."


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him expectantly.


    She looked at the emperor, and the emperor burst into tears.


    ?The last time I shed tears was when the late emperor passed away.


    It was Lu Chaochao who encouraged me to cry this time.


    ¡°Why are you unhappy? Why don¡¯t you smile?¡±


    "You, you, you, don''t cry..." Lu Chaochao hurriedly took out his handkerchief with a panicked look on his face.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Wang, I''m sorry!


    I persuaded the emperor to break his guard and made him cry!


    "The baby born to Concubine Hui died young, and she adopted it..." Lu Chaochao was at a loss.


    ?The emperor hugged Lu Chaochao and burst into tears.


    "Chaochao...Chaochao, thank you. Having you is such a blessing to me." The emperor burst into tears...


    ?Lu Chaochao was confused and scratched the small knot on his head.


    ¡°No, thank you?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you something else, will you listen?¡±


    Lu Chaochao was very interested and his eyes widened: "I know so many secrets! So many spicy things..."


    ¡°Do you want to listen to what happened to the late Emperor and the Queen Mother?¡±


    ¡°Want to have some fun? Have some fun?¡± Lu Chaochao was in high spirits.


    The emperor trembled violently when he heard the word "ÀÖ×Ó".


    At noon, she entered the palace feeling depressed and looking for fun.


    In the afternoon, he turned green.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, I don¡¯t want to hear anything!¡± The emperor carried her out of the door.


    ¡°The late emperor has been buried in peace, let him go.¡± Emperor Xuanping woke up from drunkenness.


    boom.


    Shut her out.


    ??I am deeply afraid that if I am too late, the reputation of the late emperor will not be preserved!


    Lu Chaochao muttered: "I just want to make you happy..."


    The prince came over diligently: "Princess Zhaoyang, have you persuaded Your Majesty?"


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "I persuade you."


    "The servant said, Your Majesty loves the princess the most, and you can listen to your advice. How is your Majesty?"


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes: "It''s time to break the defense."


    ¡°He wanted to die.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Chaoyang Festival

    Chapter 237 Chaoyang Festival


    The prince looked at him blankly.


    "That''s a good persuasion. Don''t try to persuade her again next time." Wang Gonggong said without saying anything and carried her out of the hall.


    The Prince Zhenghou is outside the palace.


    "Chachao..." Looking from a distance, the prince seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    You can see Chao Chao, the coldness in his eyes has faded away, and he has become gentle and peaceful.


    He opened his arms and held Lu Chaochao in his arms.


    ¡°Spring has just begun and the weather is still a little cold, so put on a hat and scarf.¡± The prince hugged her, holding on to his faith.


    "Your father is crying..." Lu Chaochao whispered in the prince''s ear.


    A smile overflowed from the prince''s eyes: "I know. Only if he catches him personally will he believe the truth."


    Actually, the prince reminded Emperor Xuanping in a subtle way.


    He is a son after all, and he cannot stand idly by while his father''s palace is on fire.


    Can¡­


    Emperor Xuanping valued Concubine Hui too much. Furthermore, this matter was too bizarre. Emperor Xuanping reprimanded him and forced him to copy the article. ,


    The prince had no choice but to ask his mother to avoid Concubine Hui.


    Concubine Hui has been raising fish for many years, but sooner or later her boat capsizes.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to turn over so quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pity him. Let him capsize, you know? Let him teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Sympathy for a man makes him unhappy.¡±


    The prince''s face darkened: "You know too much!"


    "Why are there so many flowers on the roadside?" Lu Chaochao asked curiously as he lay beside the carriage and saw flowers of various colors on both sides of the road.


    "For the Chaoyang Festival..." The prince''s eyes looked at Lu Chaochao, full of warmth.


    ¡°It is rumored that the Three Realms were facing a moment of life and death, and a **** sacrificed his soul to the Three Realms to save all living beings.¡±


    ¡°People named her birthday as the Rising Sun Festival, which means that day is the day when the sun rises again.¡±


    ¡°The Chaoyang Festival is His birthday.¡±


    ¡°When you were not born, we celebrated every year.¡±


    ¡°In the past two years, Beizhao has been in turmoil and natural disasters have been frequent, so your Majesty has no intention of hosting it. Last year... I collected my debt, and Your Majesty had money in his pocket. I wanted to hold a grand event!¡± the prince said with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao was startled.


    ¡°Chaoyang... Festival?¡±


    ¡¾A festival specially made for me? ] There was a moment of confusion on Lu Chaochao''s face.


    ¡°Yes, His birthday is February 20th.¡±


    ¡°His death day is the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month. Every year, Your Majesty and I will go up to the nine-story pagoda to light lamps and pay homage to him.¡±


    ¡°The world has never forgotten Him.¡±


    The prince looked deeply at Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao raised his hand to touch his heart, only to feel that his heart felt empty and uncomfortable.


    It seems like something is missing.


    ¡¾Why are you a little disappointed? Something seems to be missing? Boring...]


    ?Her eyes were sore and uncomfortable, but there was no ripple in her heart.


    The prince put her hand on her heart and gently pulled it away.


    "There are all kinds of delicacies on the Chaoyang Festival. I will take you to try them when the time comes." The carriage stopped in front of the Lu family''s house, and the prince personally carried Lu Chaochao out of the carriage.


    Mrs. Xu was already waiting in front of the door.


    She had sorted out her emotions and was waiting for the court with a smile.


    ¡°Are you happy to be in the palace today?¡± Xu asked.


    Lu Chaochao turned his head and happily threw himself into his mother''s arms: "Happy, happy, super happy. It''s exciting and lively today..."


    ¡¾Empress Hui Fei was seducing a concubine and was caught by the emperor''s father...¡¿


    ¡¾The Emperor''s father has no sweetheart, nor does his little wife...¡¿


    ¡¾He didn''t dare to say it yet, for fear that the people would laugh at him! ¡¿


    Xu''s feet went weak, and the prince hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    Xu''s whole body felt weak and her face looked frightened. What did you say? ? ?


    "Thank you, Your Highness, Crown Prince." Madam Xu hugged Chao Chao tightly, be good, Chao Chao didn''t cause any trouble today?


    The prince watched Mrs. Xu enter the door, turned around, and the smile fell on his face.


    He returned to his former indifference.


    Rejecting people thousands of miles away, as if no one can get close.


    ¡°Go back to the East Palace.¡±


    The prince stepped back, closed the door, and took out the statue that he had treasured for a long time.


    ??If Rong Che were here, he would find that the small statue is exactly the same as the one he picked up. "Chachao...you have no heart and no heart, and you don''t know whether it''s good or bad..." The soul was broken and reunited after thousands of years.


    There is only one heart.


    She has never been able to possess the seven emotions and six desires.


    ??Now her joys, sorrows and joys all come from instinct.


    The prince rubbed his brows, opened the darkroom, and entered with the statue of the god.


    There are many statues of gods enshrined in the dark room.


    Among them, there are Judiciary Zongbai, War God Xinghui, Life God Xianting, Darkness God Xuanyu, Four Seasons God Gantang, and Luck God Shenghe.


    There is no Chongyue, the **** of time and space.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, the master has returned, haven¡¯t you woken up yet?¡±


    "Chongyue misses you so much..." The prince lit the incense candle and muttered something silently.


    He is calling God.


    For a long time, the prince hid his worry in his eyes and inserted the incense candle into the small incense burner.


    Failed to summon God.


    There was no response at all.


    ¡°Elder brother, you are too partial. The last time you showed up, you even gave Chaochao roast chicken.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how shocked those people in Nanguo must be...¡± Nanguo is a godly servant. He has been unable to summon the gods for many years and has been unable to descend from the gods. I¡¯m afraid they are going crazy with anxiety.


    The prince''s eyes were full of smiles.


    ¡°Master used to tease us for being naughty, but now, she is naughty than everyone else.¡±


    The prince carefully wiped the statue and placed it next to his senior brothers.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Mom, I ate a big melon today!¡±


    Xu slowly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Chaochao, if a secret is revealed, it will no longer be a secret.¡± Your Majesty, he will be so angry!


    Lu Chaochao let out a frustrated sound.


    ¡¾It''s a pity that I can''t share the melon. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, your majesty¡¯s harem has been taken over by Concubine Hui, hehehehe...¡¿


    Xu couldn''t help but move closer and listen more carefully.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lu Chaochao finished listening to his complaints that Mrs. Xu fell asleep contentedly.


    Early on the second day.


    ?Without daylight, the town and government offices were in a state of commotion.


    "I disagree!"


    ¡°Che¡¯er is the only son of the Rong family. How can he marry a woman who is married and has children? I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Sister Che¡¯er is the queen, her father is the Duke of the country, and she is the general of the country! She is so powerful, why would she choose a second-married woman?¡±


    ¡°How is Shu Yao inferior to Xu?¡±


    ¡°How can he marry someone else?¡± Rong Zhenzhen sat in front of the hall and cried.


    Rong Zhenzhen, the biological sister of the Duke of Laozhen.


    Her husband''s family is the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and she is the daughter-in-law of Zhou''s eldest daughter.


    Master Zhou, he is her father-in-law.


    ?Last time Lu Chaochao went to the Zhou family to collect the national debt, she happened to go to the temple to pray and missed it.


    He has a very good fortune, and his parents-in-law are all kind-hearted people.


    "Brother, Shu Yao and Che''er are cousins. Wouldn''t it be better to get married together?" Rong Zhenzhen has two sons and one daughter.


    ?Zhou Shuyao is seventeen years old and has never been married.


    The old lady was so angry that her hands trembled: "If you slander Yun Niang again, I will smash your mouth! We haven''t proposed marriage yet. Do you want to cause the Rong family to have no heirs?"


    The Duke of Laozhen looked livid.


    ¡°Che¡¯er is thirty-five this year. Thirty-five! Other people who are thirty-five are already grandfathers!¡±


    "Che''er doesn''t like Shu Yao and looks down on Shu Yao. Their temperaments are at odds with each other. What are you talking about!"


    ¡°Look at what the Zhenguo Palace is like?¡±


    ¡°Che¡¯er didn¡¯t get married, so the ancestral graves were dug up and reburied!¡±


    ¡°The century-old tree in the yard was dug up.¡±


    ¡°The pond at home has been filled in.¡±


    "If you come to stop me..." The old man glanced at her, his eyes full of threats.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Hundred duck feast

    Chapter 238: Hundred Duck Banquet


    Rong Zhenzhen suddenly took a step back.


    ?Looking at the elder brother with frightened eyes.


    ?Her eldest brother is a cruel person, and he is what she fears most in her life.


    She silently raised her hand to wipe her tears, fearing that if she wiped her tears too slowly, her elder brother would slap her face.


    ¡°I just feel sorry for Che¡¯er, Che¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°That was Che¡¯er¡¯s choice! For her sake, Che¡¯er stayed as pure as a jade until the age of thirty-five. What else do you want? If you can¡¯t marry Yun Niang, the Rong family will become extinct!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what Che¡¯er¡¯s temperament is like? He will never be able to make do with it in his life!¡±


    ¡°Stop kidnapping me with the friendship between brother and sister!¡±


    ¡°No big deal, I don¡¯t want your sister!¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to hang myself at my husband¡¯s house?¡± What the Duke of Laozhen said made Rong Zhenzhen tremble.


    "You have two sons and a daughter. The eldest son married a wife early and enjoyed the happiness of a family. What about me? I have one foot in the coffin and my daughter-in-law has not even been seen!" Old Zhen Guogong frowned.


    Rong Zhenzhen shrank her neck with guilt.


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t let Che¡¯er come to the door, right? Our only son!¡±


    The Duke of Laozhen glanced at her: "What''s wrong with the only son? Your sister-in-law and I still want to go there together..."


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Yun Niang will dislike her¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoever came to the house didn¡¯t bring his parents with him...¡± The old town official felt very regretful.


    Rong Zhenzhen? ?


    "Mom, why are you looking for uncle again?" Just as he was saying this, the heroic woman strode after him.


    The woman was wearing a long red dress. She was obviously wearing a skirt, but she walked with a dashing look.


    The eyebrows are picturesque and slightly heroic.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just for you!¡±


    ¡°Che¡¯er is going to propose marriage to Mrs. Xu, who has three sons and one daughter. In what way are you inferior to her?¡± He wiped away tears as he spoke.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to Yun Niang is not her fault. She has three sons and one daughter, and her cousin still loves her, which shows that she has something special about her!¡±


    "I don''t like my cousin. I have never thought of marrying my cousin." The woman looked helpless.


    ¡°In this world, it is difficult for women. You are not allowed to embarrass women!¡±


    "Don''t make any mistakes. If you miss your cousin''s marriage, I won''t help you."


    "Uncle, don''t believe my mother''s nonsense. I feel sorry for my cousin..." A trace of disgust appeared on Shu Yao''s face.


    ¡°Although I have never met Sister Yun, several of Sister Yun¡¯s children are extremely smart... My cousin is marrying Sister Yun, that¡¯s a big deal. Doesn¡¯t this sublimate the bloodline of our Rong family? The children can all be smarter..."


    Rong was so angry that he glared at his daughter.


    Seeing that she was really careless, she could only sigh.


    "That''s all, I can''t control you anyway." Mrs. Rong glared at her.


    ¡°Seventeen-year-old girl, we haven¡¯t even talked about getting married yet, but I want to see who you marry in the future!¡±


    ?Zhou Shuyao didn''t care at all. He had lunch with his uncle before riding away.


    She came to Rong Che''s door.


    ¡°Cousin, cousin, I heard that you are going to propose marriage? How can you abandon your cousin?¡± Zhou Shuyao looked at Rong Che with a painful look on his face.


    ¡°They will definitely rush me after you get married!¡±


    ¡°You are seventeen this year, so it¡¯s time to get engaged.¡± Rong Che glanced at her with an expression full of disgust.


    ¡°Get engaged? What kind of engagement? I don¡¯t want to get engaged. Men always have three wives and four concubines, why should I become one of them?¡±


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to give up the entire forest for a tree!¡±


    ¡°The little brother from Suyun Hall is so good-looking!¡± Zhou Shuyao held her cheeks in her hands, her face pink.


    ?The eyes are full of stars.


    Rong Che was so angry that he closed the door tightly.


    "Don''t let me hear Suyun Hall! A group of men...men..." Rong Che''s face was ashen and he pointed at her for a long time and was speechless.


    ¡°Young man...you can also call ducks!¡± Zhou Shuyao waved his hand, looking unconcerned.


    "I just look and don''t do anything. Isn''t it enough to appreciate the beauty?" "Granddaughter of Shangshu Mansion, what do you think of visiting Suyun Pavilion all day long? I''ll make my aunt angry to death!" Rong Che was so angry that he had a headache.


    ¡°Also, you are not allowed to mention the Suyun Pavilion in front of Yun Niang. If you lead Yun Niang into trouble, I will not let you go! One day, I will definitely level down the Suyun Pavilion!¡±


    Zhou Shu curled her lips boredly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it. Not everyone can demolish Suyun Pavilion!¡± Zhou Shuyao said proudly.


    ?Suyun Pavilion has been picketed countless times, but it still operates steadily and the backstage is strong.


    "Stay away from me! I am the one who wants to kiss you, so you should keep your distance from me!" Rong Che stretched out his index finger to tell her to step back.


    ¡°Cousin and cousin, please stay away from me! I can¡¯t let Yun Niang misunderstand me!¡±


    ?Zhou Shuyao was stunned.


    ?We are three meters apart, brother!


    ¡°Shall I go?¡± Zhou Shuyao pointed to the door.


    Rong Che looked like he was saying goodbye, without holding back at all.


    Zhou Shuyao gritted his teeth as he walked: "Well, Rong Che, you haven''t married yet, how are you maintaining your masculine virtues?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not too curious to look at you. Aren¡¯t the ducks in Suyun Pavilion good-looking?¡±


    ?Zhou Shuyao cursed as he walked.


    Suddenly¡­


    ?She paused, and when she turned around, she saw Lu Chaochao holding a dog and looking at her with burning eyes.


    ¡°Sister, where are the ducks? I want to go to Chaochao too!¡±


    Zhou Shuyao? ?


    ¡°Princess Zhao Zhaoyang¡­¡± She hurriedly saluted.


    My face is calm, but my heart is panicked.


    Oh my God, she is tired of living! If you say such things in front of Princess Zhaoyang, your Majesty will silence you, right? ?


    ??The two maids behind Lu Chaochao had cold eyes.


    ??Yushu walked behind without leaving any trace, and seemed to have said something to the secret guard.


    ¡°Sister, can you take me with you?¡±


    ¡°Is it Suyun Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Why have I never heard of this restaurant?¡± Lu Chaochao had just finished school when he saw Zhou Shuyao coming out of Rongrong¡¯s house, cursing.


    ?Zhou Shuyao looked confused, restaurant?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, sister... hurry up, Chaochao hasn¡¯t had lunch yet.¡± Lu Chaochao touched his belly.


    ¡°Which family are you a sister from?¡±


    ?Zhou Shuyao was about to cry but had no tears: "I am Rong Che''s cousin, my name is Shuyao. Princess Zhaoyang, you..."


    ¡°Sister Shuyao, thank you...I like eating eight-treasure duck the most.¡± Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t recognize life, only his mouth.


    Knowing that they are acquaintances, the smile becomes sweeter.


    Half an hour later.


    ?Zhou Shuyao was sitting in Suyun Pavilion, looking at a table of hundred duck banquet with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Eight-treasure gourd duck, whole duck with fish flavor, crispy duck with sesame seeds, Suzhou braised duck, Jinling roast duck, and delicious old duck soup¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Shuyao, you are so amazing!¡±


    ¡°The Hundred Duck Banquet here is delicious, try it quickly... Why is that little brother crying?¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to his brother who was greeting guests at the door.


    Looking strangely good-looking¡­


    ?Zhou Shuyao wiped away tears.


    ¡°Probably, it¡¯s to celebrate the opening of the restaurant.¡± Oh my god, in just half an hour, the entire Suyun Pavilion was completely cleared.


    woo woo woo woo¡­


    What about the promised backstage support?


    Her Suyun Restaurant became a restaurant when she met Lu Chaochao!


    Her happiness is gone!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： A strange combination of circumstances

    Chapter 239 A strange combination of circumstances


    ¡°Sister Shu Yao, why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Lu Chaochao held the duck leg in his hand.


    ?Zhou Shuyao cried silently.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    "Crying with joy, crying with joy. I''m happy for the feast of a hundred ducks..." Zhou Shuyao cried and finished two bowls of rice.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s mouth was full of oil, so Yushu wiped it clean for her.


    ¡°The bones on the table give Zhui Feng a bit of a roar.¡±


    ¡°Blessed are we together.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the bones he had finished chewing.


    Yuqin glanced at it and said nothing. But Zhou Shuyao was straight-tempered: "The dogs won''t eat the bones you gnawed, right?" There was no trace of meat on them.


    She even broke the bones into pieces and chewed up all the oily flowers inside.


    The bone fragments were dry and there was no juice at all.


    The dogs shook their heads when they saw it.


    Lu Chaochao blushed.


    I glanced at the bone fragments secretly, but I couldn''t see any oily flowers.


    ¡°Now¡­let¡¯s take the leftovers home.¡±


    ¡¾It just so happens that I can also have some late-night snacks...¡¿


    Yushu didn''t understand what she was thinking, so he immediately ordered someone to prepare a new feast of hundred ducks and pack it up to take home.


    "Zhui Feng can''t eat too much salt, just ask the store to stew it." Yushu was very careful.


    ¡°Put in some green onion...for fragrance...¡± Lu Chaochao said seriously.


    After saying that, everyone looked over and the little guy said seriously: "Zhui Feng loves to eat."


    ??The old bustard still had a flower on his head and looked at Zhou Shuyao with tears in his eyes.


    Suyun Hall is full of male waiters.


    ?Zhou Shuyao is a frequent visitor, but she only has a greedy heart but no courage, so she can only watch it to satisfy her eyes.


    At this moment, the two of them looked at each other with tears in their eyes.


    Before the two of them could speak, they saw a customer entering the store outside the door.


    ¡°Hey? When did a restaurant open here?¡± Someone stood outside the door and asked curiously.


    ¡°Changed people? How did I remember before¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao ran to the door with his short legs and said, "Come and try it. This whole duck banquet is super delicious."


    ¡°It¡¯s true, not a lie¡­¡±


    ??Lu Chaochao''s appearance is extremely outstanding, and he will be looked at by others when he walks on the street.


    ?At this moment, seeing her hard-working promotion, many people came into the store.


    ¡°Old Madam...ah, boss, let¡¯s have a feast of ducks.¡±


    ¡°Shopkeeper, please prepare a table according to this little girl¡¯s dishes.¡±


    ?Probably Lu Chaochao was trying to attract wealth, so the little guy wandered around the door, and there were actually many customers in the store.


    The madam was simply dumbfounded.


    There is a constant stream of people coming and going.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, what are you doing standing around here? Serving the food?¡±


    ¡°The little guy in your restaurant is so good-looking¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pleasing to the eyes just to look at it¡­¡±


    The customer also commented seriously about the waiter in the store.


    The little waiters were dumbfounded.


    "Oh, here it comes..." The madam silently picked the flowers on her head and stepped forward to order the dishes for the guests.


    ¡°The environment of your restaurant is very good. This is the first time I have seen such a unique restaurant...¡± The guests looked around.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been deceived! People outside say that Suyun Pavilion is not serious, how can this not be serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a serious restaurant!¡±


    The old bustard wiped his sweat.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, is there any room in the store?¡± There are customers at the door looking in.


    Probably it¡¯s a herd mentality.


    ?There was a lot of people outside, and the diners passing by were curious and lined up at the door.


    ?Lu Chaochao, this diligent little devil, even moved a small stool at the door.


    "Uncle and uncle, sit down..."


    ¡°Grandma and aunt are sitting...¡±


    ??The little guy is sweet and cute, looking like a little adult, making everyone¡¯s cute eyes shine.


    She was still carrying water for everyone. The old bustard had no time to think too much and was too busy.


    ?Even the small butlers, including the weak Liu Fufeng, ran up and down to greet the guests.


    The wind is blowing under everyone¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Brother, please bring me some melon seeds and snacks quickly to attract business.¡± Not to mention, Lu Chaochao is quite smart.


    Not that she has any business acumen, she only thinks about eating.


    ??The waiter at Suyun Pavilion was stunned for a moment, then silently brought a large plate of melons and fruits.


    The store was full of guests, and there was a long queue outside the store.


    ?Zhou Shuyao can¡¯t even cry anymore, my beauty salon!


    Can¡­


    Normally, the little waiter has a smile on his face, but the smile never reaches his eyes, but today...


    ?Although they are busy, they are fast on their feet, energetic, and their eyes are shining.


    As countless guests poured in, Lu Chaochao stood outside.


    ¡°Business is so good.¡±


    ¡°Such a delicious restaurant should be discovered by everyone¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked satisfied.


    ?Zhou Shuyao, sweating profusely, got into the crowd and pulled the madam aside. At this moment, the madam''s eyes were shining.


    "Aunt Lin, I''m sorry for..." I really want to say I''m sorry.


    The madam clapped her hand excitedly: "Shu Yao, you are such a good person!"


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to come to Suyun Pavilion every day to see your buddies, but you never touch them.¡±


    ¡°You are a good person.¡±


    ¡°Shu Yao, opening a restaurant is much more profitable than opening Suyun Restaurant!¡± The madam almost jumped up with excitement.


    ¡°When I opened Suyun Restaurant, I originally thought that everyone would make fun of the whole duck restaurant. I am also a big-hearted person, so I simply hired a few chefs who are good at cooking duck. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a great thing.¡±


    The store is quiet and quiet, the guys are good-looking, and the whole duck feast is excellent.


    It actually attracted a lot of diners.


    ¡°Tsk, this person, who doesn¡¯t want to live with dignity? No matter how brightly they are dressed, but when they walk out of this door, no one will spit.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t talk about walking out of this door.¡±


    "Even the people who come in, how many of them really treat them as human beings. They are just objects, pets for fun. They have smiles on their faces, but tears in their hearts."


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good person either. But I¡¯m all about making money. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to choose someone with dignity?¡±


    The old bustard patted Zhou Shuyao with a smile on his face.


    ??Tsk, when I open the Suyun Pavilion, I get smashed several times a month.


    Opening a full-duck restaurant in an upright manner can actually make some clean money.


    The madam flipped through the account book and smiled happily: "Business is really good... I make more money than I did as a madam..." On weekdays, customers would mention that the food in the restaurant is delicious, but they didn''t expect it to be so delicious.


    Princess Zhaoyang, you are such a good person.


    Lu Chaochao outside the door was stunned: "Eh..."


    Countless golden lights rushed toward her, and her body felt warm and comfortable.


    ¡°The golden light of merit¡­¡±


    ¡°Have a meal and get the golden light of merit?¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes widened.


    ?Little guy didn¡¯t know that she changed the fate of countless people.


    In his previous life, he was the number one in Suyun Pavilion. Because of his handsome appearance, he attracted trouble. The entire Suyun Pavilion was completely burned by a fire.


    In this life, they have a new way of making a living.


    Israel has no dignity in serving others.


    The money you earn with your hands is hard work, but it is clean and safe.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s thick eyelashes flickered, and the sunlight shone on his skin, seeming to shine.


    ¡°Sister Shuyao, why don¡¯t you leave?¡±


    ?Zhou Shuyao glanced at Suyun Pavilion: "Good-looking people always deserve more appreciation."


    ¡°What¡¯s so nice about this?¡±


    ¡°Not as good-looking as my brother.¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡¯s carriage, big brother, big brother¡­¡± Lu Chaochao waved towards the distance.


    ?Zhou Shuyao shook his head, of course his family thought it looked good.


    A two-year-old baby, does he know what looks good?


    The carriage slowly approaches...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Grumpy little pepper

    Chapter 240 The grumpy little pepper


    ?Zhou Shuyao had never seen Lu Yanshu.


    But she had heard of Lu Yanshu''s name because of Jiang Yunjin.


    She and Jiang Yunjin had not gotten along since childhood.


    ??Jiang Yunjin''s family background is not high, but he always puts on airs and looks unattainable. And because he was engaged to a young genius, he was quite arrogant.


    And Zhou Shuyao¡­


    ?Although he has a high family background, he has a straightforward temperament and a simple family. He does not like to make twists and turns and does things as he pleases.


    She is not a good wife and mother in the eyes of aristocratic families.


    As a result, she was never married even at the age of seventeen.


    Two years ago, Jiang Yunjin laughed at the old girl who couldn''t get married when she met her.


    ¡°Chachao, your brother is already extremely intelligent, so don¡¯t be so picky about his appearance...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already full of intelligence, and his appearance is ordinary, so it doesn¡¯t matter...¡± Zhou Shuyao persuaded in a low voice.


    Lu Chaochao pouted: "My brother is not ugly."


    As he was talking, the carriage stopped in front of him.


    The long, fair and well-jointed hands opened the curtain.


    ?The young man¡¯s brows are clear and picturesque, like the stars in the night sky, clear and transparent without a trace of impurities. The face is sharp and angular, and the demeanor is gentle and elegant.


    ?Wearing a green shirt, he has a slender and tall figure.


    ?Zhou Shuyao suddenly covered her heart.


    Take a step back.


    Fuck!


    Brother Lu Chaochao is so good-looking! ! Jiang Yunjin is mentally ill. Is she seriously ill?


    She is so beautiful that she can live a lifetime of being paralyzed!


    Besides, they saved her!


    "I apologize, your brother''s beauty can support ten Suyun Pavilions!" Zhou Shuyao said to Lu Chao solemnly.


    ?Lu Yan¡¯s hand slipped.


    Nearly fell off the carriage.


    ??Is this considered a boast? ?


    "Big brother, big brother, hug...brother, the whole duck banquet in Suyun Restaurant is delicious. Next time, big brother will try it..." Lu Chaochao threw himself into the arms of his eldest brother.


    ?Zhou Shuyao screamed in his heart.


    I want to pounce too!


    ?Zhou Shuyao looked at Lu Chaochao with envy...


    ¡°Why next time?¡± Lu Yanshu asked casually.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m full this time.¡±


    ¡¾Next time my brother eats, I can have a meal with him...¡¿


    Lu Yanshu sighed deeply. All his sister''s intelligence and energy were used in eating.


    "Miss Zhou..." Lu Yanshu nodded to Zhou Shuyao.


    ?Zhou Shuyao was quite surprised. She had never had direct contact with Lu Yanshu.


    ¡°You fought with Miss Jiang for me, I was there. Thank you Miss Zhou for speaking up for Yanshu.¡± Lu Yanshu solemnly thanked you.


    ?Zhou Shuyao¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    ¡°No¡­you¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s Jiang Yunjin who is not a good person.¡±


    ¡°You saved her from drowning, but she was afraid of being scolded and avoided it. How could she dislike you? She should be beaten!¡±


    ¡°Anyone can be sorry to you, but she can¡¯t!¡±


    ?Zhou Shuyao once had a fight with Jiang Yunjin.


    ?She fell into the water naughtily, and Lu Yanshu tried his best to save her. She was afraid of being scolded by everyone, so she hid.


    Causing Lu Yanshu to drown for a long time.


    ?Lu Yanshu became paralyzed after waking up. Everyone was sorry that the genius had come to an end, and they also criticized Jiang Yunjin.


    As a child, Jiang Yunjin would still feel guilty.


    But when he got older, he started to complain. Resenting Lu Yanshu, it would be better to die. Living paralyzed will make her forever blamed and unable to get rid of the guilt.


    That year, Jiang Yunjin¡¯s twelfth birthday.


    After Lu Yanshu became paralyzed, he never left his room and stayed in the courtyard, closing himself off.


    It was the first time in four years that he went out in a wheelchair.


    The young man was knocked down from the pride of heaven and fell into the world. He was as skinny as a stick, like stars covered in dust.


    The moment he appeared. Jiang Yunjin¡¯s face hardened and his smile disappeared.


    He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do.


    Throughout the whole process, Jiang Yunjin avoided him, and occasionally, his eyes showed uncontrollable disgust.


    ?The sympathetic looks from the crowd made him breathless, so he hid in the woods in a daze.


    Until I heard Jiang Yunjin arguing with Jiang''s mother.


    "Don''t show your face to the paralyzed man. Everyone will gossip about you!" Mother Jiang whispered.


    ??Jiang Yunjin complained dissatisfied: "What else does he want? He saved me, but I also kowtowed to him to say thank you. Can I only be tied to him in this life?"


    ¡°Mom, I feel sick when I see the paralytic.¡±


    ¡°Mother, let me break off the engagement. My daughter will never marry a paralytic for the rest of her life. Her life will be ruined! Mother, please help me!¡± Jiang Yunjin pulled Jiang¡¯s mother and cried.


    ¡°Mom also wants to help you, but your father will definitely not agree.¡±


    ¡°The lifelong friendship between Mr. Zhongyong Hou and our old man was the result of the old man¡¯s high regard for Lu Yanshu¡¯s talent, and the marriage was only possible through the friendship between our families.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yanshu risked his life to save you again and became paralyzed. If you break off the engagement, what will happen to our family¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even harder to say what your future marriage will be like.¡±


    Jiang Yunjin¡¯s eyes turned red from crying: ¡°I want to save face, am I going to spend my whole life with a paralyzed person just for the sake of face?¡±


    "Mom, have you seen his appearance? He is not as high-spirited as he once was, nor does he look like the proud man of heaven. Everyone is laughing at me!"


    ¡°His look makes my daughter feel sick when she sees him.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, there was a deep silence.


    Lu Yanshu felt that the blood all over his body had solidified, and it was freezing to the bone.


    ?His whole body was shaking, almost numb from pain.


    It¡¯s too late to feel sad.


    ??A grumpy little pepper appeared out of nowhere, wearing a fiery red dress, but it didn''t stop her from kicking people at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you heartless beast!¡±


    ¡°You disgust me!¡±


    ?Little Pepper rushed up and slapped Jiang Yunjin, and kicked Jiang''s mother into the grass.


    He grabbed a handful of mud from the ground and stuffed it into Mother Jiang''s mouth.


    "The top beam is not straight and the bottom beam is crooked, bah, it''s not a good thing! I thought you only liked to hold things up, and you only loved vanity. Who knew you were a wolf-hearted beast, so shameless!"


    ¡°Who can be more disgusting than you!¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability, give your life back. I keep shouting about giving back my life and feeling guilty every day, but I don¡¯t see you hanging or taking medicine. Why are you beeping blindly? Why are you pretending?¡±


    "For someone like you, Lu Yanshu should not have saved you in the first place. Even if you drown, you will be considered a blessing to the common people!"


    Another slap in the face made Jiang Yunjin¡¯s cheeks swell.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Mother Jiang screamed.


    ¡°Someone, come quickly!¡±


    ¡°Pull them away quickly!¡±


    ?Jiang Yunjin reacted very quickly and immediately started fighting with Zhou Shuyao.


    ?Zhou Shuyao forcibly ripped off a piece of Jiang Yunjin''s head.


    ?Jiang Yunjin was so angry that he burst into tears.


    ¡°You are a shameless person, but you still have the nerve to accuse someone of being paralyzed. If you ask me, you are not even worthy of being a beggar on the roadside!¡± Zhou Shuyao scolded angrily.


    ¡°Here it is, do you want it for the paralyzed man? My back hurts when I stand and talk!¡± Jiang Yunjin cried and screamed.


    When the two were torn apart, Jiang Yunjin was already covered in wounds.


    Because of this, the Jiang and Zhou families became enemies in the court.


    ?Zhou Shuyao was a little embarrassed.


    It was because of that fight that she was nicknamed the Cranky Little Pepper.


    They follow each other like a shadow, and it is difficult to get married so far.


    ?Whose housewife rolls up her sleeves and starts a fight? It''s so unseemly.


    At the entrance of the medicine hall.


    ?Jiang Yunjin just got off the carriage and saw Lu Yanshu and Zhou Shuyao standing together, his eyes seemed to be quenched with poison.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： A broken mirror cannot be reunited

    Chapter 241 A broken mirror cannot be reunited


    ¡°Madam, your medicine is packed.¡±


    The medicine boy handed the medicine to Jiang Yunjin.


    The medicine boy paused and looked at Jiang Yunjin, who was about to speak but hesitated.


    "Is something wrong?" Jiang Yunjin looked indifferent. If Mrs. Pei hadn''t forced her to come back, she wouldn''t have wanted to go back to the Lu family.


    The medicine boy mumbled in a low voice: "If you want it, get some..."


    "What are you taking? Are you a girl? You speak vaguely!" Jiang Yunjin stared straight at Zhou Shuyao. When he saw Lu Yanshu leaving, he wanted to step forward.


    The medicine boy is angry.


    ¡°Last time, my husband, I got some aphrodisiacs. Do you want to prescribe some this time?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone in the medicine hall looked at Jiang Yunjin.


    ?Jiang Yunjin looked embarrassed and annoyed.


    ¡°Nonsense, who wants that kind of thing! Get out of here!¡± Jiang Yunjin felt everyone was looking at her and wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    ?Jiang Yunjin was filled with anger.


    She gave the medicine package to the maid and headed towards Zhou Shuyao.


    There was a mocking smile at the corner of Jiang Yunjin''s mouth: "Zhou Shuyao, I thought you were so noble, but it turned out that you had evil intentions when you were fighting injustice!" Her eyes were filled with resentment.


    ¡°Did you hook up with Lu Yanshu?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think Lu Yanshu likes you? It¡¯s a joke, don¡¯t humiliate yourself!¡± Jiang Yunjin squeezed the handkerchief so tightly that his fingers turned white.


    ?Zhou Shuyao glanced at her: "What serious illness do you have?!"


    ¡°Just standing together means hooking up? Everyone is like you!¡±


    "Besides, Lu Yanshu''s business is none of your business! Who do you think you care about Lu Yanshu? Just because you have a big face and because you broke off his engagement?"


    "You abandoned Lu Yanshu and worked hard to marry Lu Jinghuai. This day must be as you wish, right?" Zhou Shuyao looked at her with a smile, it was really retribution.


    "The infatuated and upright Number One Scholar didn''t like him, so he chose... tsk tsk... he chose a man who can accommodate both men and women."


    ?Jiang Yunjin turned pale and looked at her fiercely.


    ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t even think about laughing at me!¡±


    "You''re an old girl who can''t get married. What right do you have to laugh at me?! Even if Yanshu and I break off the engagement, it''s none of your business!" Jiang Yunjin''s heart ached. If she had never abandoned Lu Yanshu, wouldn''t she be right now? Envious Mrs. Lu?


    ?Back then, Lu Yanshu always looked at her with sparkling eyes, always looking like an upright gentleman, and he cherished her very much.


    She threw it away.


    ??Jiang Yunjin has no regrets.


    Zhou Shufang sneered softly: "It''s better than marrying Lu Jinghuai! It''s better than sharing a husband with a man like you."


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    "Stop talking, stop talking!" Jiang Yunjin suddenly screamed, his face pale, his whole body trembling, and his eyes full of hatred.


    ?She once embraced the moon, how could she endure such a gap!


    ?Jiang Yunjin looked at Zhou Shuyao with a stern expression.


    ?? He raised his head and glanced at the direction Lu Yanshu left, gritted his teeth, stopped entangled with Zhou Shuyao, and chased after Lu Yanshu.


    ??Jiang Yunjin was sitting in the carriage, but his heart still couldn''t calm down.


    ?She couldn''t stand the strange mocking looks from everyone, and she couldn''t stand Lu Jinghuai anymore.


    A line of clear tears fell silently.


    Her eyes were filled with regret.


    ?The carriage stopped, and before it even came to a stop, she hurriedly jumped out of the carriage and ran towards Lu Yanshu in embarrassment.


    "Yanshu...Brother Yanshu..." Jiang Yunjin''s eyes were red and he called to the man in front of him.


    Lu Yanshu was about to carry Chaochao through the door.


    ¡¾Brother Yanshu, Brother Yanshu...she still wants to be shameless? ] Lu Chaochao complained with a dark face.


    ??Jiang Yunjin wanted to step forward and pull his sleeve, just like he did when he was a child.


    ?Lu Yanshu took a step back to avoid suspicion.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please respect yourself.¡±


    The words "a lady respects herself" stung Jiang Yunjin''s heart.


    ?Jiang Yunjin¡¯s voice was trembling, her eyes were red, and her eyes were filled with tears, but she wanted to stop talking.


    ¡°Brother Yanshu, are you really ignoring me?¡± The tears fell just right, and there was something strangely beautiful about it.


    "Jin''er is ignorant, Jin''er knows she is wrong." Jiang Yunjin sobbed softly.


    "Lu Jinghuai is a liar. He stole Brother Yanshu''s articles and deceived Jin''er. He hung out with men, and he..." "Jin''er was deceived by his sweet words. Jin''er deserves to die. Jin''er should not abandon Brother Yanshu."


    ¡°In this world, Brother Yanshu is the only one who treats me sincerely. It¡¯s because Jin¡¯er lard has clouded my heart, I mistakenly lost my pearls, I mistook fish eyes for treasures¡­¡±


    "Jin''er regrets it, Jin''er regrets it..." Jiang Yunjin''s voice trembled, with a broken beauty.


    ¡°Brother Yanshu, please take me away, okay?¡±


    She looked at Lu Yanshu regularly.


    ?She had witnessed Lu Yanshu''s youthfulness when he was young, and she had also witnessed Lu Yanshu''s reticence.


    This is the first time to see him in high spirits.


    He is already a dazzling and eye-catching presence among the crowd.


    "Brother Yanshu, I want to go back to the past... Can we go back to the past?" She hurriedly took out a broken and mottled jade stone from her arms.


    ??The jade is crystal clear. This was the engagement jade pendant of that year.


    ?Lu Yanshu was calm and calm on the face, and his eyes never made a single ripple.


    "When we broke off the engagement, I was confused and broke the engagement jade pendant. I have glued it back together. Brother Yanshu, you will never leave me. You will always stand behind me, right?" Jiang Yunjin cried and asked road.


    ¡°When I was a child, no matter how I made you angry, you would always forgive me.¡± She was once held in high esteem by Lu Yanshu.


    However, she will trample her heart on the ground and crush it.


    ?Now, she regrets it.


    Lu Yanshu looked at her calmly: "A broken mirror will eventually be reunited, and a broken jade will still have flaws when it is reunited. Why are you doing this?"


    ¡°Old dreams cannot be revisited, and broken dreams do not need to be reunited.¡±


    ¡°I hope you, madam, respect yourself.¡±


    "Since you have chosen Lu Jinghuai, live a good life. You are too greedy if you choose Longwangshu."


    ¡°Besides, no one stays where he is forever.¡±


    "you are not worth it!"


    ?Lu Yanshu didn''t even look at her.


    ?He has known that he has a fianc¨¦e since he was a child, but he did not dare to talk to her for fear of offending his young fianc¨¦e. Give her all respect.


    In order to create more common topics, he even learned to understand her preferences.


    When life and death were at stake, he never hesitated.


    But all he got in exchange was betrayal.


    ??Jiang Yunjin''s lips were trembling and her face was pale. She asked tremblingly: "Have you ever regretted saving me?"


    ?Lu Yanshu turned around and carried Lu Chaochao back to his house.


    After a long time, I heard a cold voice.


    ifier


    ¡¾Eldest brother is a gentleman, a true gentleman. ¡¿


    ¡¾He has a sense of responsibility and has his own bottom line...¡¿


    ¡¾Jiang Yunjin, you have lost a lot of money...¡¿


    Lu Chaochao lay on his elder brother''s shoulder and winked at Yushu.


    ?Yushu slowed down and sneaked to the side door.


    ?She waved to the little beggar in the distance, and the little beggar ran over diligently: "Brother Biao, do you have any orders?"


    ?Yushu lay next to his ear and whispered something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be handled properly.¡±


    ¡°It must have reached Lu Jinghuai¡¯s ears¡­¡±


    At night.


    ??Jiang Yunjin chased Lu Yanshu''s carriage, and there was a lot of rumors.


    When Jiang Yunjin returned home.


    ?The lights in the house were brightly lit, and Lu Jinghuai sat in front of the hall with a gloomy face, saying nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： she is just afraid

    Chapter 242 She is just afraid


    Night.


    The Lu residence was brightly lit, with lamps burning everywhere. The maids and slaves lowered their heads nervously.


    ?The atmosphere was slightly tense.


    ¡°Madam, the young master please go to the main hall.¡± The maid whispered.


    ??Jiang Yunjin''s personal maid looked nervous, but Jiang Yunjin''s expression was calm.


    ??Pushing up his clothes and touching the beaded flowers on his temples, Jiang Yunjin walked back to the main hall leisurely with a sneer on his lips.


    ??In the main hall, tea cups were smashed all over the floor. Jiang Yunjin glanced at them and sneered.


    Just entered the door.


    The tea bowl flew towards her head.


    ?Jiang Yunjin staggered slightly, and the delicate tea bowl passed by while wiping her temples.


    "Lu Jinghuai, do you really think that you are the legitimate son of the Marquis? You live in poverty and live on your wife''s dowry, who will smash a bowl in your face?"


    ¡°When I got married, there were only a few walls left in the Marquis¡¯ mansion, and I even owed the maid¡¯s monthly payment. Is there anything in this mansion that I didn¡¯t buy?¡±


    ¡°If you want to eat soft food, you must also have an attitude of eating soft food!¡± Jiang Yunjin sneered.


    ?Lu Jinghuai had become very thin during this period, and now he was coughing violently after hearing Jiang Yunjin''s merciless words.


    While coughing, he even coughed up blood.


    ?The heartbroken Mrs. Pei stood up in a hurry: "Son..." Mrs. Pei''s eyes were red with anger.


    "How can you talk to Jinghuai, you unruly bitch?" Mrs. Pei was so angry and hateful that she wanted to tear Jiang Yunjin to pieces.


    ¡°What did I say wrong? Everything from the decorations in the house to the pots and pans were all purchased with my money. Even the tea bowl you threw was my dowry money!¡±


    "I''m not Xu Shiyun, letting you **** blood! If you want to eat soft food, you must have the attitude of eating soft food. If you eat soft food hard, you won''t be afraid of choking?" Jiang Yunjin was not afraid at all.


    She knew it when Mrs. Pei threatened her to return home.


    ?Lu Jinghuai is not a gentleman like Lu Yanshu.


    He is a complete villain, don''t even think about getting clean if he gets it!


    ?Jiang Yunjin¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a woman! Oh my God, what kind of joke are you talking about?¡± Jiang Yunjin laughed so loudly that she almost shed tears.


    ¡°Where do you have the face to talk about women? You are so ridiculous.¡±


    "You have the nerve to talk about women even if you are an outsider? Who wouldn''t laugh if you tell me this? Even your son, a dirty thing mixed with men and women, looks exactly like you. A very dirty thing!" Jiang Yunjin pointed at Mr. Pei and laughed. Can''t straighten up.


    Mrs. Pei had never thought about being exposed by her daughter-in-law. At this moment, her face was filled with shame and anger, and her eyes seemed to be quenched with poison.


    Even the two maids guarding the door shivered violently.


    "Who allowed you to talk to your mother-in-law like this? Who allowed you to talk to your mother-in-law like this!"


    "Unfilial maid!" Pei almost screamed.


    Jiang Yunjin looked indifferent: "Didn''t I learn from you? How you treat your mother-in-law, I will treat you. The old lady''s life has almost been ruined by you."


    Mrs. Pei felt as if his throat was being strangled, his face was forbearing, and his chest was rising and falling violently.


    "You are the daughter-in-law of my Marquis, how could you go looking for Lu Yanshu, that bastard!" Mrs. Pei gritted her teeth with hatred, that was Mr. Xu''s son.


    She has been comparing herself to Mrs. Xu for half her life, how could she lose to Mrs. Xu!


    Stealing Xu¡¯s men, taking Xu¡¯s status, and taking Xu¡¯s daughter-in-law.


    How could she tolerate Jiang Yunjin chasing Lu Yanshu!


    ?Lu Jinghuai sat on the chair, sweating profusely in an instant, and his body was completely broken.


    ¡°What are you doing with Lu Yanshu?¡± His voice was hoarse, his eyes were turbulent, and his fingertips were trembling.


    ?He went through great hardships to take away everything from Lu Yanshu.


    But now, everything is coming back to him in a strong manner.


    ?Jiang Yunjin raised his eyelids slightly but did not speak.


    "You don''t know how, do you hope that Lu Yanshu will still accept you?" Lu Jinghuai laughed softly, his tone was obscure and his expression was crazy.


    ?Jiang Yunjin''s face hardened, and she clenched the handkerchief in her hand.


    "You broke off the engagement yourself and abandoned him yourself. It was you who seduced me and wanted to marry me!" "Before we got married, you, a dangfu, had an affair with me, and you still expect Lu Yanshu to pick up rags? You How could such a dirty guy like you be so incompetent, how could he like you?" Lu Jinghuai smiled wantonly and wildly. "Jiang Yunjin, you and I are one husband and wife. I''m in hell, and you can''t even think of climbing out!"


    ¡°You were the one who provoked me in the first place!¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai¡¯s face was full of cruelty and paranoia. He would never allow Jiang Yunjin to leave!


    ?Jiang Yunjin''s whole body shivered and his body swayed slightly.


    Why did she leave behind the glorious gentleman, why did she leave behind the virtuous Xu family?


    ??Jiang Yunjin returned to the room with a white face.


    ?She closed the door indifferently: "Don''t come in." She locked the maid outside the door.


    She is so regretful.


    She was so regretful, how much she wanted to go back to that summer.


    ?She threw away the maid because of her naughtiness and accidentally fell into the water. She flopped wildly in the water. The more she fluttered, the faster she sank. On the verge of death, the lake water flooded her mouth and nose. She swallowed the lake water in big mouthfuls and was about to suffocate...


    ?Through the water light, she vaguely saw the little boy abandoning his book, jumping into the water with all his strength, and swimming towards her without hesitation.


    She was too scared at the time, she was too scared.


    ?Hold on to Lu Yanshu, just like holding on to the last straw.


    She frantically dragged Lu Yanshu into the water, clinging to his neck for fear of being submerged again.


    Lu Yanshu was exhausted before he pushed her to the shore.


    But it was raining and the water was slippery, making it impossible to get up.


    Lu Yanshu held her up and pushed her up with all his strength.


    However, due to the excessive force, he instantly sank into the water.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Lu Yanshu''s figure was no longer on the lake.


    ?She was scared, she was panicked, she was really scared.


    ?She cried and ran forward, trying to find someone to save her.


    Can¡­


    ?When she saw the maid, she suddenly regretted it and hid behind the rockery, crying and not daring to call anyone.


    ¡®What should I do if Lu Yanshu drowns? ¡¯


    ¡®How should I explain myself? ¡¯


    ¡®He is the proud man of heaven, everyone values ??him, should he pay for it with his life? ¡¯


    ¡®There was no one on the water, he must have drowned. How could she explain it to the Lu family? How do I explain this to my family? She can''t expose herself! ¡¯


    ¡°Lu Yanshu fell into the water by himself, it¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s none of my business¡­¡± She murmured in a low voice, shrinking behind the rockery in fear.


    ?She covered her ears, not daring to listen to the increasingly urgent shouting in her ears.


    ?She did not dare to respond or tell anyone.


    Until...the maid found her.


    Seeing that she was soaked and looking panicked, before she could stop her, she heard the maid shout: "The lady has been found!"


    Everyone gathered around.


    When she saw Mrs. Xu, she shouted out in fear: "I didn''t see Brother Yanshu, I didn''t see him, I don''t know anything!" She was in a tense mood, and when she first saw Mrs. Xu, her mentality collapsed. .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him, I didn¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Xu originally sent people to look for Lu Yan''s book, but couldn''t find it and felt uneasy.


    Hearing this, I was so frightened that my whole body became weak.


    "Jinniang, you saw the inkstone, right? Where is the inkstone, please tell me!" Mrs. Xu''s body became weak and she could not stand still, and she looked at her pleadingly.


    "You are soaked. Did you fall into the water?" Xu''s tone suddenly changed slightly, and her voice was trembling.


    "Did the inkstone... fall into the water?" Xu''s desperate look frightened her.


    This is also the reason why she dare not face Mr. Xu.


    She didn¡¯t mean it, she was scared, she was really scared...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Fall into the water

    Chapter 243 Falling into the water


    ¡°Go to the lake and look for it! Go and look for it!¡±


    Xu didn''t have time to wait for the answer, she got up tremblingly


    ?The voice was shrill and shrill, and the whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Inkstone, inkstone..." Mrs. Xu hurriedly led people to search for it by the lake.


    ?Jiang Yunjin felt cold all over, and it was biting to the bone.


    "Where is my eldest brother? Where is my eldest brother?! Tell me! What are you crying for?" Lu Zhengyue, who was several years old, cried for his brother.


    ?Jiang Yunjin was shaking all over, shaking uncontrollably.


    The only thing in my mind was Xu''s red, frightened and pleading eyes looking at her.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Suddenly, a cry of blood came from the front.


    "The eldest son is in the lake, the eldest son is in the lake!" A maid cried and pointed to the water.


    I saw a floating figure appearing on the calm lake.


    ?Xu only glanced at it.


    At that moment, the blood all over his body rushed to the sky, and his whole body collapsed to the ground. The fear was so deep that she couldn''t say a word, she could only crawl forward wailing.


    The whole person is like crazy.


    When Lu Yanshu was picked up, his breathing had gradually become weak and his whole body was white.


    Fell to the ground with a bulging belly.


    The face turns pale.


    There were hideous blood stains on his forehead.


    ??Jiang Yunjin was startled. When she left, she didn''t see the blood on Lu Yanshu''s forehead. Probably, he hit her head while pushing her ashore.


    ?Jiang Yunjin felt increasingly frightened.


    The famous daughter of the Xu family has never been so out of character.


    "Save Yanshu, save Yanshu, where is the imperial doctor..." Mrs. Xu burst into tears. She had always cherished her face, but now she was so frightened that it almost cost her half her life.


    "The eldest son is not breathing..." The young man sniffed and fell to his knees in fright, with tears streaming down his face.


    "Just now, the eldest son was looking for a place to read, but he was obviously not by the lake. He was reading on a stone table in the forest! I was only away for a stick of incense! Why did he fall into the water?" the servant cried and shouted.


    "Miss Jiang, why are you wet?" someone asked immediately.


    ?Jiang Yunjin was shaking in panic, Lu Yanshu is dead, Lu Yanshu is dead...


    "There are traces of water falling by the lake, and there is a handkerchief in the lake. Look..." A guard looked at the scene and looked at Jiang Yunjin.


    ¡°It seems that someone fell into the water, and Mr. Lu went into the water to rescue him.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yunjin almost jumped up: "I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    ??The boy she was once proud of has now become a hot potato.


    "Then why is there moss on your body? Why is there algae on your head that is only found in the lake? Why is your handkerchief in the lake?" Lu Zhengyue cried.


    ¡°My eldest brother, my eldest brother is here to save you!¡±


    "He wanted to save you, why didn''t you call someone! Why did you hide?" Lu Zhengyue went crazy and rushed towards her like a little madman.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was two or three years younger than her, but in a rage, he burst out with force and pushed her to the ground and beat her hard.


    ?Jiang Yunjin burst into tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m just too scared, I¡¯m just too scared¡­¡±


    "I didn''t want to harm him, I was just too scared..." Jiang Yunjin cried and admitted her mistake, and she was frightened.


    ?That is her fianc¨¦, the fianc¨¦ she is proud of.


    He is the proud son of heaven, the pride of everyone, and a little genius praised by everyone in the capital.


    She didn''t want to harm him.


    But he sank into the water, he died, and she couldn''t bear the responsibility!


    ?Jiang¡¯s mother hurriedly pulled Lu Zhengyue away.


    Mrs. Xu''s face was pale and she was holding her son tremblingly.


    ¡°Quick, quick, carry the inkstone on your back and run out of the water...¡±


    ¡°Press his belly and make him spit out the water¡­¡±


    "Please, save my son. My Yanshu... He is a good boy, he is kind-hearted, he... He is still a child, his life has not begun yet..." Mrs. Xu burst into tears.


    Even though there were servants carrying Lu Yanshu, he kept shaking and running on the ground.


    Round after round, one by one collapsed to the ground from exhaustion, one after another.


    When the imperial doctor came, Lu Yan''s face was blue and purple, and he could not breathe at all.


    ??The imperial doctor''s eyes were filled with regret that the genius of this young man had come to an end so quickly. The imperial doctor sighed: "The eldest son has no breathing or heartbeat."


    "If only it could be a little earlier, the eldest son could still try his best to save the situation."


    ?Jiang Yunjin''s eyes were red and he looked at the imperial doctor sharply.


    Early...how early?


    ?Jiang Yunjin looked at Lu Yanshu in panic.


    He He¡­


    "Why didn''t you call someone? Brother is here to save you, why didn''t you call someone?"


    "It was you who killed my eldest brother, it''s you who deserved my eldest brother''s death!" The little Lu Zhengyue looked at his eldest brother heartbrokenly, crying until he was out of breath.


    ¡°If you say something, if you shout something, my eldest brother will not die...¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo, I want my eldest brother, you give me back my eldest brother, you give me back my eldest brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me back my eldest brother¡­¡±


    "He risked his life to save you, why are you so cruel? Are you going to kill my eldest brother just because you are afraid? He risked his life to save you, how could you do this?" Lu Zhengyue sat on the ground and muttered.


    ?Jiang Yunjin hid behind her mother, looking at everything in fear.


    Just now, Lu Yanshu is not dead...


    She cried silently.


    She''s just too scared...


    ?Jiang Yunjin looked at everything in front of her in panic, but she did not dare to look into Mrs. Xu''s eyes.


    ?Mr. Xu has no daughter, but she treats her very well...


    It was so good that she could no longer face Mr. Xu.


    ?Countless guards took over to save Lu Yanshu.


    Ms. Xu had already cried until her voice became hoarse. She looked dazed and sat on her knees on the ground...


    I spit out more and more water, but I still don¡¯t wake up.


    Xu kneeled on the ground and put her hands together.


    With his shoulders shaking slightly and tears in his eyes, he said tremblingly: "Please God for mercy, and the gods and Buddhas in the sky to protect me, and keep my son safe. A believer is willing to pay any price."


    "He is less than ten years old and his life has not yet begun. The believing woman is willing to exchange her life for her life."


    "I would like to trade my life, the next life, the next life, the life after life, to be a slave or a maid, or fall into the animal realm, in exchange for peace in writing inkstones."


    "Please God have mercy. He is a good boy with a kind heart...He should not be in such a situation to save others." Xu begged with choked sobs.


    ¡°Please, save Yan Shu, I don¡¯t want anything. I just want him to be safe and healthy¡­¡±


    ¡°Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Save the inkstone book.¡±


    ¡°Please, save Yan Shu¡­¡±


    She kowtows again and again, the jade pendant in her arms jingling on the ground.


    In an instant.


    got windy.


    ?Jiang Yunjin looked towards the sky with blurred tearful eyes. She seemed to see a golden light, but it seemed like there was nothing...


    When I came back to my senses, I heard a coughing sound: "Ahem..."


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Xu''s forehead had already been bleeding, and she staggered towards Lu Yanshu.


    They laid Lu Yanshu down on the ground. He closed his eyes and coughed hard.


    Spit out countless sewage.


    Mrs. Xu cried and laughed, clasping her hands together and worshiping Bodhisattva: "Thank you Bodhisattva, thank you Bodhisattva for blessing..." She cried and laughed as if she was crazy.


    After Lu Yanshu choked and coughed, his heartbeat and pulse recovered, but he fell asleep for three days.


    After waking up, he only remembered pushing Jiang Yunjin to the shore, but did not remember the injury on his forehead.


    He is paralyzed.


    ?A generation of talented people passed away and became paralyzed, unable to take care of themselves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Uprooting weeping willows

    Chapter 244 Uprooting the Weeping Willow


    From now on.


    ?Jiang Yunjin could no longer face Lu Yanshu or Xu.


    At that time, Mrs. Xu had no daughters.


    She regards Jiang Yunjin, who has been engaged since childhood, as half a daughter.


    If there is anything good, I will send it to you without hesitation. It hurts my bones.


    ?Ever since Lu Yanshu¡¯s accident, the smile on Xu¡¯s face has disappeared.


    When I saw her, I was only polite and distant.


    Jiang Yunjin was lying on the bed, with tears streaming down his face.


    "I''m just too scared, afraid that he will die because of me, and I can''t bear the responsibility..." She couldn''t explain what she was thinking at the time, she only knew...


    She couldn¡¯t be discovered by anyone, and she was the one who caused Lu Yanshu to drown.


    ??Jiang Yunjin tightly held the broken jade pendant in his hand.


    Ms. Xu valued her and was willing to support her. In those few years, she was really prosperous.


    And what about Pei?


    Before getting married, he seemed to be as close to her as mother and daughter.


    On the wedding day, I thought about her dowry.


    Let¡¯s not even mention Jiang Yunjin¡¯s regrets.


    ?At this moment, Mrs. Xu was quite emotional.


    "I didn''t expect that she would come after you. I thought she would never appear in front of you in her life." Mrs. Xu sighed.


    "She is your fianc¨¦e, and I have nothing to say about saving her."


    "But because of her selfishness, she was unwilling to call for help after being rescued, which caused you to drown for a long time. I also had complaints in my heart..." How could I not complain?


    "But then I thought about it, she was just a little girl, ignorant and timid. She was probably frightened..."


    "But I didn''t expect...she would become like this later." Xu''s eyes were a little red.


    ¡°How could it become resentment when it was clearly a life-saving grace?¡±


    "Because she can''t repay the kindness..." Lu Chaochao replied while braiding Zhui Feng''s hair.


    ¡¾And, how can she be a coward? That''s selfish...]


    ¡¾People who have never met each other will shout for help when they fall into the water. ¡¿


    ¡¾As for the eldest brother, in order to save her from drowning, she was afraid of being scolded, so she hid to avoid responsibility. She is just selfish! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao complained unceremoniously in his heart.


    Mrs. Xu wiped her tears and said, "Yanshu has been delayed in getting married. Now that I am getting older, I have to look at each other more."


    "We have no fate with Miss Jiang." Mrs. Xu whispered.


    ¡°Mother, that¡¯s because she is not lucky.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s talk to each other. It¡¯s her who is not lucky...¡± Mrs. Xu burst into tears and smiled.


    ?Those few years were really her nightmare.


    She had nightmares every night, dreaming of drowning in an inkstone.


    ?She woke up crying from her dreams countless times, stumbled to her eldest son''s room, and felt relieved when she felt his breath.


    She was very afraid that her eldest son would commit suicide because he could not bear the pressure.


    Over the years, she has been under great pressure.


    Fortunately, there is Chaochao.


    ¡°After the Chaoyang Festival, my eldest brother is going to get results...¡± Lu Chaochao looked forward to it.


    A slight smile appeared on Lu Yanshu''s lips.


    "Okay, you go and have a rest first. Mom has to prepare things for the Chaoyang Festival tomorrow." Mrs. Xu smiled.


    Chaoyang Festival is an orthodox god-worshiping festival.


    ?The family started killing pigs and sheep early in the morning to prepare snacks. The maids and slaves gathered ingots to be used as sacrifices to the gods tomorrow.


    Hsu personally molded the dim sum, pressed out the colors, and arranged them neatly.


    "Mom, give me a bite..." Lu Chaochao spread his little hands.


    Xu shook his head: "That''s not possible. You must worship the gods before eating. Otherwise, you will be disrespectful to the gods."


    "The Chaoyang Festival is said to be the birthday of a certain god. It is said that he is the master of the gods in the sky. Of course, it is just a rumor. How can we mortals know about the things of gods?"


    ¡°Go and have a rest quickly, you won¡¯t grow taller if you stay up late.¡±


    Lu Chaochao sniffed, and there was a sweet fragrance in the air.


    Le reluctantly left.


    The little guy was lying on the bed, and she raised the corners of her lips and smiled.


    ¡®It turns out that everyone will still celebrate my birthday...¡¯


    The little guy is so happy.


    At night. Zhou Shu quietly dismounted his horse and walked quietly into the mansion.


    ¡°Is my mother asleep?¡± she asked the maid in a low voice.


    ??The little maid at the door lowered her head and did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Can I still eat you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you girls so naughty?¡±


    "Can you be more honest? Back then, you beat up Jiang Yunjin and her mother and became famous in one battle. Even getting married was difficult. Now...you are still visiting Suyun Pavilion!" Rong Zhenzhen''s eyes were red with anger.


    She is the daughter-in-law of Zhou''s parents. The eldest son is married and has grandchildren.


    The daughter has never been married so far.


    Master Zhou, he is her father-in-law.


    When Lu Chaochao wanted to collect debts, her father-in-law was the first one to collect debts.


    ?Zhou Shuyao smiled flatteringly: "Mom, I won''t go shopping anymore. My daughter swears that she will never go shopping again in this life."


    It¡¯s too late, Suyun Restaurant has changed to selling ducks.


    ?What else is she going to do?


    Mrs. Rong sighed: "The moonrise is bright, the outstanding people are there, the people are comfortable and graceful, the hard work is quiet, and the beauty is comfortable. I wish you to be quiet and beautiful. How could it have the opposite effect?"


    ¡°Look at other girls, their faces are like hibiscus emerging from the water, their waists are like weak willows supporting the wind...Look at you...¡±


    Zhou Shuyao glanced at himself: "It''s pretty good. It looks like it''s full of vitality."


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it¡­¡±


    "Mom, you are looking down on me. I am not related to Liu Fufeng, but I am also related to Liu, right?"


    Mrs. Rong looked at her angrily: "What kind of willow are you touching?"


    ¡°I know how to pull out weeping willows upside down. Is that considered a willow?¡±


    Mrs. Rong was so angry that she fell back and pointed at her for a long time, unable to speak.


    sneered and said, "Other girls love funeral flowers. What do you like?"


    ?Zhou Shuyao pursed her lips and looked at her mother cautiously: "Mom, if you hit someone else''s brains out, it''s considered a trick, right?"


    ¡°I¡¯m also quite good at destroying flowers¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, just keep talking, why are you hitting people?¡± Zhou Shuyao covered her arms with a ferocious face.


    How can my mother screw people?


    Mrs. Rong pointed at her and became very angry.


    ¡°You and your cousin are a perfect match.¡± Mrs. Rong¡¯s head was buzzing.


    "With whom? He is in his thirties and I am only seventeen. How can they be a perfect match? Besides, he does not meet my standards. I like good-looking ones!"


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t insult me.¡±


    ¡°Our Rong family is not smart to begin with, and if I marry back, won¡¯t the children I give birth to be even stupider?¡±


    ¡°He found Yun Niang to sublime his bloodline, and he made the right choice. Everyone in her family is very smart.¡±


    ?Zhou Shuyao¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being good-looking? You need to be talented and have great character!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful to be eaten!¡± Mrs. Rong hates the fact that iron cannot become steel.


    ?Zhou Shuyao disagreed with his face.


    ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t you eat it if you look so good? You can eat two more bowls of rice just by looking at it!¡± Back then, Jiang Yunjin disliked Lu Yanshu for being a paralytic...


    She is actually crazy.


    ?No matter his talent or learning, whether he is paralyzed or not, she can take care of him for a hundred years with that face.


    Su Yun Guan can quit.


    Hey, she doesn¡¯t dare think about it now.


    Rong Che wants to propose marriage to Mrs. Xu, then she will marry Lu Yanshu...


    Damn it, she calls Rong Che stepfather?


    You are a generation shorter for no reason!


    A bolt from the blue!


    Mrs. Rong looked at her expressionlessly.


    Turn around and go out.


    ¡°It¡¯s evening, where else are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find my elder brother.¡±


    ¡°He cut down trees, dug ancestral graves, and filled ponds. Did he hinder your marriage?!¡±


    It¡¯s over, her daughter can¡¯t get married.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： His goddess statue

    Chapter 245 His Goddess Statue


    It is dark.


    ??The sound of crackling firecrackers rang out across the capital.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao opened his eyes, he smelled the fragrant smell in the air.


    ¡°Young lady is so awesome today, she doesn¡¯t even need us to wake up...¡± Yushu looked surprised.


    ?Yuqin brought hot water and scrubbed her.


    "Is there anything good, little lady? She looks extremely happy..." Yushu asked secretly.


    Lu Chaochao smiled: "Secret."


    She had a strange feeling.


    I feel numb all over my body, but I can¡¯t tell.


    People all over the world are celebrating her birthday, how can we not be moved?


    There is no school today, so the little one is dressed especially festively.


    The incense table has been set up in the courtyard, and food such as roasted suckling pig has been placed.


    Lu Chaochao took a deep breath, it smelled so good...


    "Come and worship God." Mrs. Xu was facing away from her, with her hands clasped together and a serious look on her face.


    ??Xu''s worship to gods is particularly serious every year.


    Two years ago, when Lu Chaochao was still young, she faced Lu Yuanze''s betrayal and her son''s rebellion, and she never stopped.


    Lu Chaochao knelt beside her.


    ¡°When your eldest brother died, I prayed to gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and finally begged your eldest brother to wake up. That night...¡± A slight smile appeared on Xu¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Originally I stayed up all night. But then I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and took a nap while leaning on the ink stone bed...¡±


    ¡°I had a dream.¡±


    "I dreamed about the gods. The gods said that he would give me the inkstone back, but in the near future, I will give birth to a daughter. I hope I can raise my daughter safely..."


    ¡°Chachao, you are the child given to me by God.¡±


    ¡°How lucky I am to be your mother.¡± She really loves Chao Chao. Even if there is no god, she still loves Chao Chao deeply.


    ¡¾Which disciple did it? ¡¿


    ¡¾My mother and I actually have such a close relationship? ] Lu Chaochao scratched his head, not understanding.


    After she sacrificed herself to heaven and earth, in an instant, countless pressures came over her, her body was shattered, and her soul was torn apart.


    ?The pain of that moment made Lu Chaochao tremble violently when he thought about it countless times.


    After the sacrifice, she lost her true body and became a trace of spiritual consciousness between heaven and earth.


    Spiritual consciousness is everywhere.


    It¡¯s a flower, a grass, a tree, a river¡­


    She is a cloud in the sky or a cool breeze, she is everywhere.


    By the time she regained her memory, she was already in warm amniotic fluid.


    Her rebirth is probably related to a few disciples.


    After worshiping the gods, Lu Chaochao had a meal with his family.


    ¡°Mom, can I take my sister out? Today is the Chaoyang Festival, it¡¯s very lively outside...¡± Lu Yuanxiao was about to make a move.


    The capital is filled with exotic flowers and plants, and it is dazzlingly prosperous.


    Emperor Xuanping spent a lot of money.


    ¡°Please, please, mother¡­¡±


    Xu had no choice but to accept the offer.


    ¡°Yeah, my mother is the best, my mother is the best, I love my mother the most¡­¡±


    ?Hold her mother''s cheek and kiss her hard.


    Xu''s face was filled with saliva.


    "Third brother, carry..." Lu Chaochao stretched out his hand, and Lu Yuanxiao squatted down and carried her behind him.


    ¡°Wow, there are so many flowers¡­¡±


    It is still a bit cold in Beijing, and the flowers brought from other places are covered with a thin layer of frost.


    ¡°Why is there no portrait of that god?¡± Lu Chaochao was curious.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao smiled and said, "I listened to Master."


    ¡°After that **** saved all living beings, her merits were almost higher than those of heaven.¡±


    ¡°At that time, in order to commemorate her, people wanted to paint her portrait.¡±


    ¡°But whenever her appearance is painted, the portrait will spontaneously ignite without fire.¡±


    "Paper and pen cannot carry her past. Nor can it write down her merits..."


    ¡°In the end, the people spontaneously built a statue for her.¡± ¡°People passed down her deeds from generation to generation.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded in understanding: "Oh, we can only carve statues..."


    "Now let''s go worship her statue..." Lu Yuanxiao pinched her sister''s cheek.


    ¡°The people call her the Goddess of the Chaoyang.¡±


    "Some people say that the nine-story tower in the palace is also dedicated to her. But I don''t know whether it is true or not..."


    Lu Chaochao looked in the direction of the palace.


    ??The little guy quietly loosened his clenched fists and raised his hand to touch his heart.


    Something was calling her.


    Strange yet familiar.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao carried Chao Chao on his back and walked forward along with the crowd.


    "Lu Yuanxiao, you stole your sister again?!" Li Siqi, the direct grandson of the Protector of the Country, fixed his eyes on Chao Chao.


    ??The soft and cute little Chaochao...


    ¡°Come on, come on, give me a hug!¡± Li Siqi said and was about to step forward.


    "What are you doing? If your sister doesn''t hug you, why should you hug me?" Lu Yuanxiao nervously hid her sister behind her.


    "Are you kidding me? My father looks like a concubine, and the concubine will have to pay a dowry to get married." Li Siqi looked angry.


    ¡°Lend me to hug you, I¡¯ll hug you for a while... We are good brothers, and your sister is my sister!¡±


    Lu Yuanxiao avoided him nervously, and the fourth prince pulled Li Siqi.


    "Cousin, you are not allowed to provoke Chao Chao." The fourth prince was born to attract evil spirits, and it was because of Chao Chao that he could live a normal life.


    ?Li Siqi glanced at Chaoyang with regret: "Princess Zhaoyang, are you going to worship the Chaoyang Goddess too?"


    "Speaking of which, Chaoyang Goddess and Princess Zhaoyang are somewhat similar, and they have some fate."


    ¡¾Of course, I am the Goddess of the Chaoyang...¡¿


    ¡­


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s legs softened and she fell to her knees.


    His eyes widened in shock? ?


    What did he hear? !


    ?He often eavesdropped on his sister''s thoughts and knew that her sister was very awesome in her previous life and even had a few disciples in the God Realm.


    But, I don¡¯t know her...


    She is the Goddess of the Chaoyang! !


    ?Chaochao¡¯s awesomeness seems to have reached a new limit!


    "Third Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Chaochao heard Third Brother knocking his knees on the stone floor, his face grimacing, as if he was in severe pain.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    ¡®What can I do? Today is another day where I was shocked by my sister! She is the goddess of the rising sun, ah, goddess! ¡¯ Lu Yuanxiao yelled crazily in his heart.


    I only knew that she was very powerful in her previous life, but I never imagined that she would be so powerful!


    Everyone was walking forward, holding a flower in their hands, wanting to offer it to the goddess.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a goddess statue before¡­¡± Lu Chaochao muttered.


    "Of course you can''t see it... There are officers and soldiers guarding the area around the statue of the goddess. And the surrounding area is blocked by big trees... The statue of the goddess is 18 meters high, and it is also covered with things. It can only be unveiled every year for sacrifices!"


    "It is said that the goddess''s merits are so great that paper cannot bear her appearance and past. Even the statue was barely built by the people of the city who kowtowed until their heads were bleeding."


    "There are also rumors that all the gods in the sky are her disciples. Haha, this must be a legend... If it were true, she would poke a hole in the sky and no one would dare to provoke her." Li Siqi laughed.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at her casually.


    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re still not convinced?¡±


    "The goddess is a legend. Her statue is in a dilapidated state and will collapse at any time. You will know it just by looking at it..." Li Siqi shook his head.


    The fourth prince lived in Huguo Temple for several years and read many books.


    He paused and said, "Cousin, don''t be rude to the goddess." A streak of black hair had grown on his head, but he still retained the habits of a young novice.


    Like to put your hands together when speaking.


    ¡°The goddess is real.¡±


    ¡°His deeds are also true¡­¡±


    ¡°He is worthy of all worship.¡±


    ¡°Her statue is dusty because she lost her soul to save the people and the statue cannot hide her. One day, if she returns, her statue will open its eyes and look down at all living beings.¡±


    The fourth prince clasped his hands devoutly into the distance.


    ¡°I think you are pretending to be a novice monk, you are stupid...¡± Li Siqi muttered secretly.


    ¡°If the statue could open its eyes, I would stand upside down and eat shit!¡±


    Will the statue open its eyes? Who are you fooling!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： heart-breaking pain

    Chapter 246 Heart-cutting pain


    ?Lu Chaochao lay on his eldest brother''s back and looked up into the distance.


    Through the crowd and through the tall and dense woods, one can vaguely see the top of the stone statue.


    The stone statue is covered with red cloth, and only a bright red color can be seen.


    ? Along the way, people handed out scented wax paper money and fresh flowers.


    ¡°I heard that the goddess likes flowers, and every year she gives free flowers to His Majesty. All pilgrims can receive one for free~¡± Lu Yuanxiao said seriously.


    Lu Chaochao took two sips of milk.


    ¡¾flower? When did I like flowers? ¡¿


    ¡¾There are flowers planted outside my cave, they are money-attracting flowers, used to attract wealth...¡¿


    ¡¾The ancestor of swordsmanship is also the ancestor of poverty...¡¿


    ¡¾Not to mention raising seven oil bottles, I am simply living in poverty! ¡¿Lu Chaochao burst into tears when he talked about the past.


    There were many pilgrims and the crowd was crowded. Lu Chaochao lay on the back of his third brother and could only see countless heads.


    ?Walking through the woods, Lu Chaochao looked up and saw an 18-meter-tall stone statue covered with red cloth, with people kneeling at its feet.


    Lu Chaochao looked up: "Wow, it''s so high..."


    ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± The fourth prince clasped his hands with respect.


    The outside world only regards the goddess as a legend, but Huguo Temple performs rituals for her for three days every year to comfort the gods.


    All the records in the library are true.


    "Back then, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the rivers stopped flowing, and everything withered, and the world was like a purgatory. The goddess watered the earth with blood, reorganized the mountains and rivers with bones, and gouged out her eyes to turn into the sun, moon and stars."


    ¡°Her heart will always fall into the world, bringing infinite vitality.¡±


    ¡°The people once personally built a 108-meter-high statue for Him, but when the statue was built, it collapsed.¡±


    "Later, it was changed to 88 meters. It still collapsed..."


    "66 meters, 50 meters, still collapsed..." the fourth prince said with emotion.


    ¡°The merits of saving the world are comparable to those of the emperor who created the world.¡±


    ¡°But after the creation of the world, the emperor disappeared without a trace. The world only knows the goddess, not the emperor.¡±


    "Although she is a mortal, she saved the world with her soul. How can the stone statue carry such merit? The people watered it with blood and kowtowed to pray to God, so they reluctantly built an 18-meter stone statue for future generations to worship."


    ¡°His stone statue looks like one with its eyes gouged out and sacrificed¡­¡±


    Everyone looked up at the stone statue.


    At this moment, the guard personally pulled off the red cloth.


    A dilapidated stone statue that has stood for thousands of years appears in front of you.


    The stone statue is riddled with holes and numerous scars, which is shocking to see.


    The goddess closed her eyes, holding her hands like lotus flowers, and raised them above her head, as if she was holding up thousands of living beings.


    But when everyone saw this appearance, their hearts were shaken, as if she held infinite hope in her palms.


    "I don''t know why, but I feel a little uncomfortable..." Li Siqi touched his cheek, and tears fell from his face at some point.


    ¡°This is the awe that is engraved in our bones.¡±


    ¡°At that time, mankind was facing extinction, and it was He who brought life and lifted up countless mortals.¡± The fourth prince knelt down on the ground piously and worshiped quietly.


    ?Li Siqi said nothing, whether he believed it or not.


    But when everyone faced the statue of the goddess, they could not feel any contempt, only a deep awe.


    ¡°She is our pride as a mortal to rival the gods.¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes fell on the statue, her pupils shrank sharply, and she covered her eyes as a reflex.


    ?As if piercing into the soul, the everlasting pain swept over me again.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Lu Chaochao suddenly covered his eyes.


    ??The little guy''s voice was trembling, and his tone was more frightened than ever before.


    ?His fleshy little hands tightly covered his eyes, tears falling from the pain.


    ¡°Chachao! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yuanxiao panicked.


    Before Lu Chaochao could speak, the prince appeared from nowhere and held her in his arms.


    ?Lu Chaochao was sweating profusely, covering his eyes tightly, his small body curled up, shaking in pain.


    "What''s wrong with Chaochao?" Lu Yuanxiao was frightened. He had never seen his sister look so frightened. She, she only glanced at the female statue?¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¾eyes hurt, eyes hurt! Why does the pain of gouging out my eyes appear again? ¡¿


    ?She clutched the clothes on her chest tightly again [It hurts so much...My heart hurts so much...]


    "Ah, it hurts so much... My heart, Chao Chao''s heart hurts so much..." Lu Chaochao leaned on the prince''s shoulder, his face grimacing in pain.


    The prince''s fingertips trembled slightly, Chao Chao no longer had any intention, but the phantom pain she felt was still so strong.


    ??Back then, her nonchalant appearance during the sacrifice deceived everyone!


    "Chaochao, Chaochao, it''s all my brother''s fault. How about we go home? Don''t scare me... If you don''t say goodbye, let''s go home!" Lu Yuanxiao was already scared to tears.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was extremely heartbroken when he heard Chaochao''s heartfelt voice. His Chaochao had suffered too much!


    ¡°What happened to Princess Zhaoyang?¡± Li Siqi and others were shocked.


    The prince, who had always been calm, had already turned red in the eyes, and his voice was choked with sobs. He kept trying to comfort Chachao.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t say a word, but his hair was wet with sweat in an instant.


    "You worship, and take a rest for a while." The prince looked at the stone statue and thought of the heartache he felt back then.


    Of course it will hurt.


    The phantom pain during the sacrifice will follow her from life to life like a shadow.


    Lu Yuanxiao''s face had already turned pale. He followed the prince with difficulty and squeezed under a century-old tree.


    Lu Chaochao was already soaked to the skin, so painful that he was too lazy to move his fingers, and his face was horribly pale.


    The little guy''s eyes were in a trance: "Chong...Yue..."


    She looked in a trance, as if she saw her disciple Chong Yue through the prince.


    The prince held her little hand tightly: "I''m here, I''m here..." The prince murmured in a low voice.


    But Chao Chao looked in a daze and didn''t hear anything at all.


    ¡°It hurts...¡± The little guy looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    This kind of pain has never stopped for her in these years.


    After her rebirth, she almost forgot about the phantom pain.


    "Chaochao''s eyes hurt, Chaochao''s heart hurts, Chaochao''s whole body hurts..."


    Hands all over the body as if being crushed.


    "Chachao, it''s time for you to get back your thousand-year-old incense. It will relieve your pain." The prince held her and lightly touched her fingertips, and a drop of golden blood flowed out instantly.


    ¡°What does it smell like? It has a nice aroma...¡±


    ¡°It smells like grass and trees. It¡¯s so comfortable to take a breath. It makes you feel refreshed and your whole body feels relaxed¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, what a rich aroma¡­¡± The people kneeling on the ground sniffed and murmured softly.


    ?Every drop of her essence and blood is transformed by merit.


    With rich vitality and hope.


    The prince flicked his fingertips slightly, and the blood fell straight onto the statue.


    ??Everyone knelt at the foot of the stone statue. The stone statue was dusty and even covered with cracks, looking at it as it was about to collapse.


    Sudden¡­


    The earth trembled violently, and countless small fragments fell from the stone statue...


    ?Fluttering to the ground.


    The people stood up in fear: "What''s going on? The ground is shaking?"


    ¡°Oh my God, you are going to get the statue!¡± Someone looked up at the statue, his voice was hoarse and his face was full of shock.


    ¡°Look, look at the statue!¡± The people suddenly screamed and looked at the statue.


    ¡°The statue is glowing!¡±


    "no no!"


    ¡°Idol¡­¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Vision from heaven

    Chapter 247 A vision from heaven


    ¡°The statue, its eyes are open!¡±


    The people shouted loudly, and everyone looked up at the statue.


    I saw the gray statue, as if its soul was instantly injected into it, and its eyes slowly opened.


    Looking down at the world from a high position.


    The earth shook, and countless birds and beasts came out one after another. The birds in the sky were densely chirping and flying around the statue.


    ¡°Oh my God, the koi fish in front of the statue are jumping up...¡±


    ¡°Look, there is a rainbow bridge in the pond!¡± The people beside the pond were shocked.


    I saw a small rainbow bridge erected on the calm water.


    ??The red koi fish swung its tail and jumped crazily towards the Rainbow Bridge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this rainbow bridge is a bit strange? There¡¯s a little bit of golden light on it¡­¡±


    Suddenly, someone knelt on the ground.


    "It''s the Dragon Gate! The goddess opens her eyes, and the koi carp jumps over the Dragon Gate!" the people shouted at the top of their lungs.


    Everyone crazily knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    The koi fish jumped crazily in mid-air.


    "The statue seems to have come to life..." the fourth prince murmured in a low voice. When the stone statue closed its eyes, it gave people a lifeless aura.


    The statue can open its eyes and look down at the human world.


    It is as if the soul is injected instantly.


    ¡°I even feel that the gods are alive.¡±


    ¡°The goddess has appeared. The goddess has appeared...¡± Everyone knelt on the ground and prayed devoutly. Oh my god, the statue opened its eyes and had a soul.


    Li Siqi had a thin stream of cold sweat break out on his forehead.


    ??He has never worshiped the goddess statue before, but at this moment...


    ?He felt an indescribable heartache. He covered his heart and fell to the ground, his face turned horribly white.


    ?Countless images flashed quickly before my eyes, once standing in the sky, holding a magic weapon and fighting between heaven and earth...


    ??Having faced the catastrophe of heaven and earth helplessly, the girl in a green gauze dress floated in mid-air in front of her, her body was small, but she held up half of the sky. She closed her eyes slightly, blood spilled from the corners of her eyes, and she couldn''t see or hear anything.


    Little by little, they turned into starlight and dispersed before my eyes.


    He spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes were about to burst.


    ?Li Siqi clenched his fists and saw himself wandering around aimlessly in a state of despair.


    Seems to be looking for something.


    My eyes hurt, very badly. The pain was burning, as if his eyeballs were gouged out.


    ?With his mind in confusion, Li Siqi looked at the statue with difficulty.


    "Why...well, familiar..." I have never seen it before, but this familiarity seems to be engraved deep in my soul.


    Before I had time to take a closer look, my eyes were suddenly dark.


    When the young man saw his eyes suddenly turning gray, his expression suddenly froze.


    ?Hurryly blocked him to prevent outsiders from catching a glimpse of his strangeness.


    "Master, can''t you see me?" The boy was sweating profusely and wanted to help him out, but Li Siqi refused to leave.


    Li Siqi suffered from a hidden disease since he was a child.


    But the Protectorate kept it secret very well and never revealed a single bit of information.


    ?His eyes are normal during the day, but at night his eyes will turn gray and his vision will be pitch black and he can''t see anything.


    ?Li Siqi pursed her lips tightly and closed her eyes slightly to prevent outsiders from catching a glimpse of anything strange.


    ¡°You support me.¡± His voice was hoarse, and his face showed hidden pain.


    "How could this happen? You can clearly see it in the daytime! How can I explain this to the master..." The boy was about to cry.


    ?Li Siqi felt his mind was in a mess, and he shook his head.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back.¡± The young man prayed.


    ?But Li Siqi was not willing to leave. He was extremely flustered and uncomfortable, and tears seemed to overflow from his eyes.


    He is eager to catch something and is afraid of losing it.


    He wanted to touch the statue of the goddess.


    He pressed his cheek against the cold stone statue almost piously, his hands trembling unnaturally. He only had a vague memory, enough to drive him crazy.


    The people cheered for joy, the sky was filled with red clouds, and countless birds were flying in the air, as if to welcome something.


    ¡°Wow, a carp jumped over the dragon gate!¡±


    Everyone looked towards the pool one after another.


    I saw a small carp jumping across the golden rainbow quickly, and the rainbow disappeared instantly...


    ¡°The carp jumped over the dragon gate and turned into a dragon!¡±


    ¡°Auspicious and auspicious, the koi leaps over the dragon gate, and the koi transforms into a dragon!¡± The screams at the scene were endless, even alarming the royal family.


    ??The little **** rushed into the Jinluan Palace rolling and crawling.


    The prince''s face changed slightly and he was about to reprimand.


    Then he saw the little eunuch''s voice ecstatic and shouted: "Xiangrui, Your Majesty, the koi carp leaped over the dragon gate in front of the statue of the goddess and turned into a dragon!"


    ¡°Auspicious!¡±


    ?Wang Yuanlu looked overjoyed: "Seriously?"


    Emperor Xuanping hurriedly stood up and strode out of the palace with brisk and excited steps.


    All civil and military officials were shocked.


    ¡°What auspiciousness? What dragon gate?¡±


    ??The little **** gestured hurriedly: "The goddess statue opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, a golden rainbow appeared in the pool, and countless koi carp jumped through the dragon gate in the water."


    ¡°That koi fish jumped over the golden rainbow and turned into a dragon on the spot!¡±


    All the civil and military officials ran out of the palace.


    Emperor Xuanping happened to see the scene of transforming into a dragon.


    The sky is filled with red clouds, and the goddess opens her eyes slightly, as if looking at all living beings with love.


    The little koi lost its scales, and a golden light fell from the sky. It shed its mortal body, gave birth to dragon claws and scales, and gradually revealed the shape of a real dragon.


    ¡°Beizhao¡¯s good fortune, Beizhao¡¯s blessing, Beizhao¡¯s auspiciousness!¡± Emperor Xuanping immediately shouted.


    All the civil and military officials and even the palace people knelt on the ground and shouted loudly: "Long live your majesty, long live the goddess, Beizhao will always enjoy peace."


    "Your Majesty, there is something strange in the nine-story tower." The guard stepped forward and whispered in the emperor''s ear.


    ??The emperor was startled when he saw the golden dragon hovering above the head of the goddess statue, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°This koi leaping over the dragon gate seems to be welcoming the goddess¡­¡±


    ?The emperor nodded and then hurried towards the nine-story tower.


    The nine-story pagoda was heavily guarded. The emperor dismissed everyone and entered the nine-story pagoda himself.


    The emperor climbed to the top of the tower.


    open the door.


    I saw the dusty stone suspended in the air. I don¡¯t know when it became radiant, glowing with a faint golden light, like a piece of beautiful jade, crystal clear.


    ¡°She¡¯s back?¡± The emperor looked slightly startled.


    Legend has it that when she comes back, Beizhao''s heart will shine again.


    She has come back.


    who is she? where is she?


    Do you have good intentions towards Beizhao?


    Emperor Xuanping felt uneasy, but at this moment, Nanguo looked at the sacrifice in surprise.


    ¡°The miracle appeared in Beizhao.¡±


    ¡°Beizhao has gained the favor of the gods.¡± The white-haired priest whispered.


    ¡°Beizhao, Beizhao, why is it Beizhao again? Last time I prayed for divine descendence, Zong Tiantian¡¯s divine descendant also appeared in Beizhao!¡±


    ¡°Beizhao is just a group of mortals, why do they get the favor of God?¡±


    ¡°We in the southern country are the orthodox believers in summoning gods. However, we have not summoned gods for many years!¡± The woman who spoke was covered in pearls, but her tone was extremely disdainful.


    ¡°My father¡¯s illegitimate daughter is also in Beizhao. It¡¯s really interesting.¡± The woman curled her lips disdainfully.


    ¡°A mortal woman spends her whole life caring for her husband and raising children, and gives birth to a pile of useless waste¡­¡±


    ¡°Waste is waste and cannot make waves!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Under et al

    Chapter 248 Inferior People


    The royal family of the Southern Kingdom.


    ??The white-haired and white-browed high priest stood in front of the temple holding a scepter: "This divine descent does not belong to any of the gods enshrined in the South. It seems..."


    ¡°There has never been a miracle¡­¡± The high priest frowned.


    ??The old man with a ravaged face sat on the throne, his eyes slightly opened, and there were many princes and princesses standing beside him.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a little **** somewhere. Who can compare to the Zongbai God we worship? He is in charge of justice and restrains the entire divine world.¡±


    "Zong Tianshen still has six junior brothers and sisters, all of whom are powerful in all walks of life."


    ¡°Are those little gods worthy of attention?¡± The woman¡¯s phoenix eyes were frivolous and her expression was arrogant.


    She is the old emperor''s daughter, Nan Fengyu.


    ?The Southern Kingdom attaches great importance to blood. Her mother comes from the Su family. The Su family has summoned gods to descend, so their descendants are somewhat precious.


    She is also a daughter of the Su family and of royal blood, and her talent for summoning gods is extremely outstanding.


    Once upon a time, she was the favorite daughter of the Emperor of the Southern Kingdom, the most talented person to summon gods, and the most promising person to win the throne of the Southern Kingdom.


    The succession of the throne in the Southern Kingdom was not limited to men.


    Because the gods favored women, which also led to the emergence of many female emperors in the Southern Kingdom.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    The old emperor was assassinated and exiled, but was rescued by a folk woman.


    When he lost his memory, he married a woman and gave birth to a daughter, who lived among the people.


    After the old emperor returned to the throne, he searched for him for many years but could not find his whereabouts.


    ??The throne has also been reluctant to be passed on.


    ¡°When a **** appears, his spiritual energy will overflow and he can turn a koi into a dragon. He cannot be a nameless little god.¡± The high priest shook his head slightly.


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly.


    ??The old emperor waved his hand: "Shenjiang appeared in Beizhao twice in succession. Send someone over to take a look."


    The old emperor looked in a daze.


    "Just in time, let''s look for that child... Thirty-five years later, I''m afraid she''s already married and has children, right?"


    ??Nan Fengyu twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing a hint of mockery, which disappeared in an instant.


    "Father, she is a folk girl with low-level blood. I''m afraid she will be a waste if we find her. I''m afraid she will lose her reputation in the Southern Kingdom!" Nan Fengyu''s eyes flashed with a fierce light. He asked him to find and kill that idiot. He didn''t return for a long time.


    ?The old emperor coughed, his weathered face full of kindness.


    ¡°Just keep it.¡±


    ??Nan Fengyu gritted her teeth: "What my father said is that my sister has been living abroad for many years, so she must finally recognize her ancestors and return to the clan."


    ¡°Even if you are of inferior blood, we can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ?As soon as he left the main hall, Nan Fengyu''s face fell.


    Suppressing his anger, he returned to Fengming Hall.


    "What on earth do you want, father? The throne should have been passed on to me long ago, why haven''t you passed it on yet! Does he still want to pass it on to that inferior person?" Nan Fengyu overturned the ornament to the ground and smashed it to pieces.


    The palace people knelt on the ground.


    ¡°The Su family has summoned gods countless times, and their bloodline is noble. Is it possible that the Yun family¡¯s bloodline is not as good as the lower class?¡± Nan Fengyu¡¯s face was full of anger.


    "Shadow is a piece of trash, and he can''t even deal with a woman!" She sent out secret guards early to investigate his whereabouts and kill him on the spot.


    When I entered Beizhao, there was no news.


    "Mother, why are you so angry? Nanguo is a servant of the gods, the only noble bloodline that can communicate with the gods, so why should you be afraid of an ordinary mortal?"


    ¡°Besides, you still have my sister and me.¡±


    ??The royal daughter of the Southern Kingdom did not marry outside her home, but only brought married women into the palace, and all the children they gave birth to were heirs to the emperor.


    The Southern Kingdom determines its status based on the talent of summoning gods.


    ?Nan Fengyu exhaled lightly and looked at his son Nan Mubai, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    ¡°Your talents are outstanding, even my father recognizes them. You are right, that **** was born in a humble birth and has inferior blood and qualifications, so how can he compare with me?¡± Nan Fengyu nodded slightly.


    "It''s just that my father has been reluctant to pass on the throne for a long time. I''m afraid he has some thoughts." Nan Fengyu gritted his teeth.


    "Then my son will go there for you personally. Don''t you feel reassured that your son is doing the work?" Nan Mubai comforted his mother.


    ??Nan Fengyu nodded: "It''s hard for my son."


    ??Nan Mubai nodded: "Nan Guo has not summoned a **** for many years. How can she, a lowly maid, make waves?"


    "Even her children are inferior embryos and there is nothing to be afraid of. The mother does not have to work hard, her son will definitely not let her return to the southern country."


    Mother and son looked at each other and smiled. How could they know at this moment?


    The inferior bloodline that they looked down upon gave birth to an awesome righteous god.


    Serious gods!


    The gods they worshiped were even required to bow and greet her before her.


    Beizhao.


    The prince guided the scent of incense and poured it into Lu Chaochao''s body bit by bit.


    ?The little guy felt warm all over his body, and all the phantom pain disappeared.


    She felt so comfortable that she fell asleep directly.


    ¡­


    When she opened her eyes, the little guy rubbed his dry eyes and turned his round body several times without sitting up.


    ?Yushu held her back and sat upright.


    ¡°Why am I going home? Aren¡¯t I on the Chaoyang Festival?¡± The soft and waxy voice sounded confused.


    Yushu''s eyes were red and swollen: "You also said that you scared the slaves to death during the Chaoyang Festival. Yesterday, His Highness the Crown Prince personally carried her back and guarded her all night. He just left."


    ¡°It¡¯s not allowed to have a doctor at home, so I¡¯m worried about the death of my slaves.¡±


    ¡°Little miss, are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Yushu asked worriedly.


    Lu Chaochao patted himself suspiciously.


    Yesterday, my eyes hurt, my heart hurt, and everything in my body hurt.


    And now¡­


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    ¡¾Yesterday, it was the phantom pain of gouging out my heart and eyes¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao shivered in fear, obviously he could bear it in his previous life, but in this life, probably because he was reborn as a human being, he cried out in pain.


    It¡¯s so shameless.


    ?Lu Chaochao pinched his little arms and legs, feeling a lot of incense smell coming from his body.


    The scent of incense warded off her phantom pain.


    Lu Chaochao jumped up happily: "Wow, so happy, so happy..."


    ¡°Sister Yushu, Chaochao is so happy...¡±


    It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.


    After she sacrificed herself, the fragments of her soul were scattered all over the place, but she still couldn''t get rid of the severe pain.


    The pain is almost numb.


    After her rebirth, although the phantom pain did not appear for the time being, she understood that the phantom pain never disappeared. That was her inner demon and the price.


    ?Now, the phantom pain has completely disappeared.


    "Children are always inexplicably happy..." Yushu didn''t know what she was happy about. Seeing her happy, he couldn''t help but smile.


    ¡°Where are the brothers?¡± Lu Chaochao raised his head and asked.


    Yushu¡¯s smile became even brighter.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for news from the outer courtyard about the results of the general examination today.¡±


    Lu Chaochao jumped up suddenly: "Yeah, I want to go take a look!"


    The little guy ran towards the outer courtyard quickly.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother¡­¡±


    ?The little guy just walked in.


    The boy ran wildly and shouted: "Good news, good news! The eldest son has won the first place in the national examination and won the first place in the high school competition!"


    ¡°The eldest son won the first place and won the first place in the high school!¡±


    ?Xu stood up suddenly, tears streaming down her face.


    "Huiyuan! Big brother has won Huiyuan!" Lu Chaochao jumped up suddenly.


    ¡°Go to the palace tomorrow to take part in the imperial examination!¡± The boy smiled happily after receiving the wedding money.


    "Hurry, go to Xu''s house to announce the good news." Xu Shiyun cried with joy.


    ¡°Remember to walk around in front of daddy¡¯s door before you go...¡± Lu Chaochao shouted loudly.


    PS: Please give Shengsheng a five-star rating. If you have votes, you can also vote for Shengsheng. I love you...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Three yuan and the third

    Chapter 249 Three Yuan and Chapter


    It was already evening when Lu Yanshu came back.


    Mrs. Xu had already ordered people to prepare wine and food, just waiting for him to return home.


    The servants of the Manfu were full of red light.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother...come and have a meal...Chaochao is hungry.¡± Lu Chaochao stepped forward and pulled his eldest brother.


    ?Lu Yanshu led Chaochao to the table.


    "It''s my fault for keeping Chaochao waiting for so long." He stroked Chaochao''s little head.


    ¡°Mother, third brother.¡± Lu Yanshu¡¯s brows were filled with warmth.


    ¡°On the first day of March, during the imperial examination, Yanshu consulted his ancestral home for some rules so as not to violate His Majesty¡¯s taboos.¡± Lu Yanshu had been paralyzed for many years, and Lu Yuanze was careless.


    ?Taifu Xu was deeply afraid that he would violate taboos without guidance, so he invited him over early to give instructions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Mrs. Xu said with a smile in her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao sat obediently on the stool, swinging his short legs back and forth.


    ¡°Taboo? What taboo?¡±


    "The Emperor''s father has a good temper. Chaochao has never seen him lose his temper..." Lu Chaochao stared straight at the roasted pigeon on the table.


    ?Xu glanced at her faintly.


    ¡°Is it possible that he is only good-tempered in front of you?¡±


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I painted his nails and braided his hair, but he wasn¡¯t even angry. I even used his jade seal to smash walnuts..."


    Lu Yuanxiao whispered: "Your name should be flashing in the book of life and death of the Lord of Hell, right?"


    Lu Chaochao raised his face and said, "My name is not in the book of life and death."


    Everyone laughed.


    "I have to attend the palace examination tomorrow, so don''t drink tonight and eat some light food. To avoid losing etiquette in front of the palace." Mrs. Xu personally prepared today''s food, heavy and greasy food, and food that is easy to get on the body. eat.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t understand what it means to be disrespectful in front of the palace.


    Anyway, it was common for her to urinate on the emperor and pull her in the emperor''s arms.


    Xu''s eyes were slightly red: "Yanshu, don''t feel any psychological burden. No matter whether you win the first prize or not, my mother will be very satisfied."


    ¡°As long as you can stand up and regain your health, my mother will be satisfied.¡±


    In Chaochao''s heart, her child''s life was miserable and life would be worse than death.


    Xu''s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    ¡°Mom, I understand the inkstone.¡±


    The family had a warm dinner.


    The second day.


    ?It was still dark, so Mrs. Xu got up to take care of everything and personally sent Lu Yanshu out.


    When Lu Chaochao got up, it was almost noon.


    Mrs. Xu is holding an incense candle with her hands raised above her head and inserted into the incense burner.


    "Bodhisattva bless you, Bodhisattva bless you, everything goes well..." Dengzhi clasped his hands together and murmured softly.


    Xu didn''t even eat breakfast and was anxiously walking around the courtyard.


    ??The servants in the palace also looked absent-minded, as if they were thinking about Lu Yanshu who was about to take the imperial examination.


    It was not until the afternoon that Lu Yanshu returned to his home.


    ?Although his eyes were tired, his expression was full of energy and he looked somewhat relaxed.


    "Are you tired? Go back to your room and rest." Even before Lu Yanshu came back, Mrs. Xu had beaten everyone and told them not to ask about their grades.


    As smart as Lu Yanshu, you can''t see the worried eyes of his family members.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, everything is going well.¡± Lu Yanshu said with a smile.


    A big stone suddenly fell from Xu''s heart.


    "Okay, okay, thank you." Ms. Xu didn''t ask any more questions. Lu Yanshu had been paralyzed for many years, and she didn''t dare to ask for more if her son could recover.


    Lu Yanshu had nothing to do, so he put aside all social activities and stayed at home to tease Lu Chaochao.


    The next day.


    ?Xu went out embarrassedly with two dark circles under her eyes.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Lu Yanshu couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He looked at his mother who had stayed up all night.


    Xu couldn''t wait any longer this time and took her directly to Suyun Pavilion.


    ?Suyun Pavilion is in an excellent location, just opposite Fangbang. The attic is high and the view is wide.


    Furthermore, I heard that the Hundred Duck Banquet in the store is very good, so I would like to try it.


    ?Lu Chaochao visited the Suyun Pavilion for the second time and found that the hall was full of guests and all the seats were occupied.


    The madam saw Lu Chaochao from afar.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, please come in quickly. There is a private room reserved for you in the hotel." The old bustard was grateful to Lu Chaochao.


    Who would have thought that opening a restaurant would make more money than opening Suyun Restaurant for her!


    Furthermore, there are more female customers than male customers!


    He is generous and never causes trouble.


    ?Mr. Xu looked surprised. Suyun Guan was so embarrassed by Chao Chao?


    Xiao Chaochao grinned stupidly.


    Mr. Xu sat at the table, tasted the Hundred Duck Feast, and looked satisfied: "It really deserves its reputation." The menu includes almost all the duck recipes in Beizhao.


    "The store also sells braised duck heads, duck feet and duck hearts separately. Gentlemen like to pack them back and drink some wine...I heard the sales are very good." Even in Dengzhi, people have heard of Suyun Restaurant. title.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pack it up and take it home to try later.¡± Ms. Xu nodded.


    The downstairs is crowded, with all the servants here.


    ¡°Guess who will win the top prize?¡± Countless people were talking in the lobby.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Mr. Lu Yanshu. He has won Jieyuan and Huiyuan one after another. Who else can compete with him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. This time, I heard a dark horse has emerged.¡±


    ¡°It seems that he is Li Zixi from Changling. He is nineteen years old this year and is very knowledgeable. He is as good as Lu Yanshu.¡±


    "Hey, who would have thought that Lu Jinghuai could win the first prize. Who would have thought that he could barely win the imperial examination..." Everyone looked sighing at the mention of Lu Jinghuai.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know yet, right?¡± A man raised his eyebrows.


    "My eldest cousin''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law works as an errand at Lu Yuanze''s house. Tsk..." The man tsk twice.


    The guests in the store couldn''t even eat their food, and they all urged: "Why are you trying to show off your skills? Tell me quickly!?"


    The man then exclaimed: "Lu Jinghuai''s article was copied!"


    ¡°He is a big copycat!¡±


    ¡°Think about it, everyone, in the early years, Lu Yanshu¡¯s reputation as a genius spread throughout the capital. Who has heard of Lu Jinghuai¡¯s name?¡±


    Someone slapped his head: "Hey, don''t tell me, I really remembered it. I lived next door to Lu Jinghuai back then. He was about seven or eight years old at the time, and he was scolded by Marquis Lu every day for his endorsement."


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t see any talent at all. I took it for granted, but later I got the idea.¡±


    The man nodded: "What a fool, he is full of dark thoughts."


    ¡°After Lu Yanshu became paralyzed, all the articles fell into his hands, and he borrowed the talents obtained through Lu Yanshu¡¯s articles.¡±


    ¡°The ten-year-old scholar is so attractive.¡±


    "After that, Lord Lu valued him very much."


    ¡°I heard from relatives that when Lord Lu knew the truth, he almost beat Lu Jinghuai to death. He is still recovering at home.¡±


    ?Everyone¡¯s eyes were bright and burning, there was so much gossip about the former Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    ¡°If you think about it carefully, it¡¯s true. When Lu Yanshu became famous, Lu Jinghuai was still a mediocre person.¡±


    ¡°After Lu Yanshu became paralyzed, he seemed to have enlightened himself overnight.¡±


    "When Lu Yanshu stood up and entered the examination room again. Oops, Lu Jinghuai plummeted..."


    ¡°Haha, you deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Plagiarizing Lu Yanshu¡¯s article, and even entering the house to drive Lu Yanshu away, how could you have such a big face?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lu will not regret it later¡­¡±


    The words have not yet finished.


    Then I heard exclamations coming from outside.


    ¡°Master Lu Yanshu topped the list in high school, finishing third with three yuan!¡±


    ¡°Lu Yanshu passed three yuan and won the first prize!¡±


    The whole place was in an uproar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Unlimited scenery

    Chapter 250: Unlimited Scenery


    ¡°Lu Yanshu Sanyuan and the third grade!¡±


    ¡°Topping the list of high school!¡±


    ¡°The title on the gold list, three yuan and the third place!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up and tell the good news, go and tell the good news¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Zixi High School is the most beautiful girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, Li Zixi is indeed good-looking, and the appearance of the first-level company in this batch is particularly outstanding.¡±


    Mrs. Xu cried with joy when she heard the good news.


    "Did you win? Is it the name of the inkstone?" Mrs. Xu pulled Dengzhi, her nervous hands and feet were cold, and her expression was nervous.


    ¡°I won, I won, one of General Rong¡¯s shoes was knocked off, I went to see it myself. Our young master won the top prize!¡±


    ¡°Madam, after all the hardships and joys, you finally got through it!¡± Dengzhi couldn¡¯t hold back and shed tears.


    Mrs. Xu held her handkerchief and wiped her tears: "Quickly, go home first and wait for the good news."


    ¡°Have you prepared the money for your wedding?¡±


    ¡°It has been prepared for a long time, don¡¯t worry, madam.¡±


    When Denzhi helped Mrs. Xu go downstairs, someone shouted: "Is this Mrs. Xu, the mother of the Number One Scholar?"


    Xu stood at the top of the stairs, her face slightly red.


    ?She smiled slightly and nodded to everyone, who then congratulated loudly: "Congratulations, Mrs. Xu."


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said: "After this busy period, Yun Niang will prepare some wine in the house, so that everyone can be happy."


    ¡°Thank you, madam.¡±


    ¡°Be sure to come and feel happy.¡±


    When Xu left, everyone looked at each other.


    "This is...the main wife of the yellow-faced woman according to the people in Mainland China?"


    "Hiss... Mr. Lu, are you crazy? Is this a yellow-faced woman? Isn''t she prettier than his outer room?" Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    ??Is Lu Yuanze crazy?


    ¡°He even expelled three sons and one daughter from the family tree. Isn¡¯t he crazy?¡± Someone mocked, with a mocking look on his face.


    "This is the eldest son of Sanyuan Jidi, and there is smoke coming out of the ancestral grave!" Everyone looked envious.


    "I heard that Mrs. Xu''s third son is also very good at reading and very humble. He keeps saying all day long that he is the stupidest in the family." Everyone sighed, how could he be so angry?


    At this moment, I have just gone to court.


    ?Lu Yuanze pulled the lapel of his clothes. The official uniform was a bit too big.


    ?The former handsome gentleman now looks quite embarrassed and has lost his original elegance.


    ¡°Master Lu, congratulations.¡± The Minister of Rites bowed his hands to Lu Yuanze.


    ¡°Master Lu is so lucky, congratulations to Master Lu.¡± The Protector also congratulated with a sinister smile.


    Many colleagues bowed their hands to Lu Yuanze: "Congratulations, Mr. Lu."


    ?Lu Yuanze was startled.


    ??He has been troubled by Lu Jinghuai''s affairs in the past few days, and he is in a daze. He is absent-minded even when he goes to court.


    ?Lu Yuanze paused, thinking about some happy event in his mind.


    Colleagues looked at each other and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Master Lu, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Your son has won the first prize, passed the third prize, honored his ancestors, and honored his lintel! What a joy and congratulations!¡±


    "Master Lu, although you have lost a prince, your son is still alive."


    ¡°Still the youngest Sanyuan candidate, and will have great potential in the future.¡±


    ¡°I heard that your Majesty is interested in finding a teacher for the prince. Mr. Lu, when you become rich in the future, you must not forget us.¡±


    "Mr. Lu, you are so lucky. Although your son has been paralyzed for ten years and has not touched a book for ten years, he actually passed the imperial examination with three yuan. If you think about it carefully, this child... I am afraid that he would have been able to win the first prize before he was paralyzed. Hiss. ...What a terrifying talent this must be." Everyone said something to me.


    Lu Yuanze''s heart suddenly shrank, and he felt pain like a needle pricking him.


    Three yuan and the third grade?


    At this moment, he seemed to be abandoned by the whole world. He could only vaguely hear the compliments of his colleagues, and his mind went blank.


    ¡°Oh, wrong, wrong!¡± The Protector waved his hand violently.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of my poor memory that I remembered it wrong. I forgot that Mr. Lu expelled the eldest son from the family and even crossed out the family tree. I heard that he also wrote a letter of divorce, and the marriage was completely divorced.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Mr. Lu''s face, which turned from red to white, so pale that he almost fell down.


    ¡°Master Lu won¡¯t blame you, right?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze forced a smile, and the smile was bitter: "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way."


    As my colleagues walked away, I could still hear a faint voice in my ears: "I''ll go to the Number One Scholar''s Mansion later to ask for a glass of wine." "Mrs. Xu is better off."


    "What a pity. It was originally an opportunity for the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, but now... ugh. No luck..."


    ?Lu Yuanze seemed to have been slapped in the face, and his face turned pale.


    He staggered out of the palace.


    There was a lot of excitement outside the palace.


    ¡°The number one scholar is riding through the streets...¡± Children were playing and running on the roadside, and everyone looked up at the three of them.


    ¡°Oh, the champion and Tanhualang are so good-looking¡­¡±


    ¡°I think the number one pick looks better...¡±


    ¡°I think Tanhua looks good...¡± Everyone argued endlessly.


    Lu Yanshu was riding a tall horse along the long street, wearing a big red flower on his body and his face was red. The girls in the attic threw their handkerchiefs at the three of them.


    ¡°Master Zhuang Yuan, please take my handkerchief quickly, Master Zhuang Yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Tanhualang, look at me...¡± the girls laughed one after another.


    ?Girls who have not yet left the government are extremely reserved, but when the number one winner appears every three years, they are always extra open-minded.


    ?There is even a practice of catching a son-in-law who is under the official list.


    Just now, Tanhua Li Zixi was almost captured. Fortunately, Lu Yanshu brought enough guards to save his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible¡­¡±


    ??The fair-faced boy next to Lu Yanshu blushed with embarrassment.


    ?His appearance is a bit more refined than Lu Yanshu, but his figure is slightly thinner.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Li Zixi suddenly covered his head.


    "Who put the stone in the handkerchief..." Li Zixi covered her forehead, and blood was faintly visible on her forehead.


    "Still so unlucky..." Li Zixi looked desperate.


    ¡°Brother Yanshu, can I go to your house to have a rest later?¡± Tanhua Li Zixi asked carefully.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Yanshu was extremely helpless.


    ?At the corner, Jiang Yunjin was sitting on the carriage, his eyes red when he saw the beautiful young man.


    ¡°Originally, it should have been mine.¡±


    ¡°Three yuan and the third place, the scenery is unlimited¡­¡±


    "It should have been mine..." Jiang Yunjin shed a tear, thinking of the incompetent and furious Lu Jinghuai in the house, and her heart was filled with disgust.


    ?Lu Yuanze was also in a daze.


    ?He even didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Happy event, my son passed the Sanyuan exam and won the first prize.


    He did something bad. His son was kicked out of the house and he wrote a divorce letter.


    What exactly did he do? How to play a good hand of cards badly.


    He abandoned his eldest son for Lu Jinghuai''s talents.


    ?Now, Lu Jinghuai has been exposed for plagiarism, and the eldest son counterattacked and became the number one scholar. How ridiculous.


    He is like a joke.


    When Lu Yanshu returned to the mansion with Tanhua Li Zixi, Mrs. Xu had already seen off Dao He''s relatives.


    ?Yijia wanted to go to the palace to thank him, so he was delayed until now.


    ¡°Young Master is back home.¡± The servant shouted.


    ??The maidservant looked happy. Today, Mrs. Xu gave everyone three times the monthly silver and bought a sumptuous table. Who could not be happy!


    ?Xu hurriedly stepped out the door.


    I happened to meet Lu Yanshu.


    ¡°Mother, this is Mr. Li.¡± Lu Yanshu introduced Mr. Xu with a smile.


    "Is this Mr. Li, the Tanhua man? I caught a glimpse of him from a distance while walking down the street today. He deserves to be called the Tanhua." Since ancient times, Tanhua''s appearance has always been of top quality.


    Mrs. Xu thought to herself, outsiders say that Mr. Li has very bad luck. Is it true?


    Just finished speaking.


    ?The plaque on the door suddenly loosened and hit Li Zixi straight away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： trouble marker

    Chapter 251 The Broomstick


    "careful!"


    ?Xu was so frightened that her voice broke.


    Watching helplessly, the plaque suddenly fell and hit Tanhua Lang.


    ?Li Zixi quickly rushed toward the corner.


    boom¡­


    There was a loud noise and the plaque fell, but Li Zixi narrowly avoided it.


    But when he rushed towards the corner, he smashed Zhui Feng¡¯s dog bowl and got a cut from the dog bowl.


    Xu''s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    "Hurry up and ask the government doctor to come and bandage it." Mrs. Xu was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Dengzhi looked at the plaque and was stunned: "How could it be? The plaque was checked just yesterday!" Every month, hanging objects in the mansion are inspected for fear of loosening.


    Li Zixi¡¯s knees were bruised and he waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my bad luck.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, it¡¯s normal. But it¡¯s me who is ashamed of my wife and frightened her.¡± Li Zixi looked embarrassed.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my hand until after the exam. Otherwise, I would have missed the exam." Mrs. Xu looked scared.


    ?Li Zixihun didn¡¯t care.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s cheek twitched, ¡°Mom, he has missed it several times...¡±


    "Speaking of which, his knowledge is not inferior to mine. But his luck is extremely bad."


    ? ?


    ?Lu Yanshu¡¯s expression was hard to describe.


    ?Li Zixi shook his head: "Brother Yanshu, I am not as good as you."


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said.¡±


    "I was notoriously unlucky. When I was a child, I was taking the scholar examination for the first time. I was riding in a bullock cart to take the exam. On the way, the bull suddenly became ill. It knocked me to the ground and broke my hand."


    ¡°It was difficult to get admitted as a scholar, but a fire broke out at home and the house was completely burned. I lived in a cave for half a year.¡±


    ¡°When taking the exam...¡± Li Zixi scratched his head.


    ¡°Halfway through the exam, the Gongyuan collapsed. Only my corner collapsed, burying me in it, and my head was bruised and bloody..."


    ¡°Hey, luckily you didn¡¯t hit me to death. I was covering my head while taking the test...¡±


    ??Xu looked at him in horror, her expression full of shock. This kind of luck is really rare!


    ¡°I know I am unlucky. After taking the provincial examination, I went to Beijing without stopping. Others can arrive in two days, but I can work hard for several months..."


    ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t dare to take the waterway, so I took the official road. Who would have thought that¡­ I would encounter robbers on the official road and be robbed and entangled.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, they didn¡¯t hurt me or kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°I begged for food all the way to Beijing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I secretly joined the Beggar Gang on the way, and got the protection of Brother Biao before I made it to Beijing alive.¡± Li Zixi looked embarrassed. He really had a bad fate.


    ?Xu was so stammered that she didn''t know how to comfort her. ¡°Your Majesty chose me to be your favorite, because you are afraid of affecting the national destiny of Beizhao.¡±


    ?Mrs. Xu coughed slightly and wanted to persuade her: "It will be good if you get admitted into the top three universities. It will be considered the end of all the hard work. Have your parents come to Beijing?"


    ¡°My father died and my mother remarried. My father died in an accident when I was born. My mother remarried after she gave birth to me.¡±


    Xu¡¯s¡­


    "Uh..." Mrs. Xu didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°My grandmother raised me until she passed away at the age of six, so I grew up eating the food of hundreds of families. The village chief took the lead in donating money to build a thatched shed for me.¡±


    ¡°There was once a juren in our village who organized an ethnology program and hired a young scholar to teach. The village exempted me from being a scholar. Only then did I have the opportunity to change my destiny.¡±


    ¡°When I was studying, I got another close brother. It¡¯s not a pity.¡±


    Xu''s eyes turned red when she heard this: "It''s really a fateful fate."


    ¡°One year when I was escaping from famine, the clan leader found a wife for me and gave birth to a son.¡± Li Zixi sighed softly.


    Mrs. Xu wiped away her tears and said, "It''s great now. I finally have a family."


    Li Zixi: ¡°My wife ran away.¡±


    Mrs. Xu''s face darkened, and she immediately stuttered, "Fortunately, I still have a close brother."


    ¡°Running away with my brothers.¡±


    Xu¡¯s¡­


    ¡°Well¡­ I still have a son, which is a consolation.¡±


    ¡°My son is not mine either.¡±


    ¡°She ran away with him.¡±


    Xu¡¯s¡­¡­


    ?She opened her mouth, but couldn''t speak for a while. No, his fate has been blocked!


    ?Li Zixi''s brows were filled with relief: "Don''t cry, at least I''m still alive, and I''ve still obtained my honors, so I think I have a promising future."


    ??Dengzhi wiped away tears and said, "Madam, I have never seen a person with such a rough fate."


    ¡°Zixi has become accustomed to the trivial misfortunes that happen in daily life.¡±


    Just finished speaking.


    ??The chubby Lu Chaochao staggered across the threshold.


    Look up.


    ¡°Wow, where did this unlucky guy come from!¡± Lu Chaochao shouted.


    In Lu Chaochao''s eyes.


    Li Zixi¡¯s head was as dark as ink. He had never seen such an unlucky person before.


    Oh my God.


    ¡°Let the broom star be reincarnated!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： disciple

    Chapter 252 Disciple


    ¡°Mom, why is there a bad guy in our house?¡±


    ¡°Get away from him quickly¡­¡±


    "We can''t get close. He''s all black and very unlucky. Whoever touches him will be unlucky..." Lu Chaochao rolled his hands into a small trumpet and said in an angry voice.


    ?Xu looked embarrassed and tried to cover Lu Chaochao''s smacking mouth.


    ?Li Zixi sat at the table and took a calm sip of tea.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, I can hear you.¡±


    Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips and puffed out his chubby belly: "I''m just telling you what I''m telling you, but you still won''t leave after hearing it?"


    Oh my God, I have never seen such an unlucky person.


    Xu hurriedly covered her mouth, what a naughty child.


    ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry, the little guy has a quick mouth and talks nonsense.¡± She glanced at the little guy secretly.


    ??Li Zixi frowned: "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry. I can get to this point only because of my thick skin. Besides, what Chao Chao said is right..."


    ¡°Your Majesty said that my bad luck will affect the fate of the country.¡±


    "I said that Princess Zhaoyang is in charge of Beizhao, and your majesty is extremely famous, and she will be able to protect me. Your majesty was hesitant at first, but turned around and gave Tanhua to me."


    ?Lu Yanshu covered his face.


    ??Li Zixi''s level of dogleg is really unmatched by him.


    ?Li Zixi looked at Lu Chaochao: "Isn''t it Princess Zhaoyang?"


    ?Lu Chaochao coughed slightly, his face slightly red.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang is kind and kind, and she can punt a boat. She will definitely not dislike Zixi¡¯s bad luck.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there is a kind of food in my hometown that is particularly delicious. Princess Zhaoyang has never seen it. I will go back to Zixi to make some and send it to you. Let the princess have a taste..."


    ?Li Zixi stepped forward and hugged Lu Chaochao: "Princess Zhaoyang must eat well, she is light and thin..."


    Lu Chaochao was coaxed to smile.


    ¡¾Wow, he praised me for my kindness. ¡¿


    ¡¾He also wants to make food for me. ¡¿


    ¡¾He also praised me for being young and thin...Although he was unlucky, he didn''t tell lies, so he was sincere...¡¿


    Lu Yanshu coughed violently.


    ?Damn, you are so thick-skinned.


    It is really incomparable to others.


    Does it go against your will? ?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you. I can''t blame you for your bad luck..." Lu Chaochao nodded seriously.


    ?Li Zixi smiled and patted Chao Chao on the head.


    "After a busy day, let''s stay at home and rest tonight. The servants have prepared dinner, let''s eat first..." Mrs. Xu led the people to the dining room.


    ¡°Let your slaves come and lead Chao Chao.¡± He climbed up the branch and hugged Chao Chao.


    ?Li Zixi shook his head: "Chaochao is not important, let me hold you."


    Lu Yanshu looked at him in surprise. Li Zixi had probably seen too many human relationships and always kept others away from him.


    He was particularly enthusiastic about Chao Chao.


    Perhaps feeling his surprised gaze, Li Zixi said: "I feel friendly when I look at Chao Chao, and it''s actually a close relationship."


    ?This meal lasted until late at night.


    ?Lu Yanshu drank a few glasses of wine and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Mom, my son will be your support in the future, and you will never be kicked out of the house again..."


    ¡°Son, here¡¯s a toast to you. You¡¯ve suffered a lot these years.¡± Lu Yanshu raised his glass.


    Xu''s voice was choked with sobs, and the hand holding the wine glass was trembling.


    ¡°Mother understands, mother is not afraid, mother has you...¡±


    ¡°People in the world say that I have been deceived by others, and they are unwilling to accept it. But since I have you, this life will not be bitter..."


    Everybody at the table was red-faced and drunk.


    ?Li Zixi hugged the dog and cried loudly: "It''s not easy, it''s not easy..."


    "It''s not easy to reach the capital alive..." It''s not difficult to pass the imperial examination, but what''s difficult is that he can''t reach the capital.


    Lu Chaochao was drowsy. When he saw the mess in the hall, he carried her back to the room.


    ¡°Take good care of the young master and his wife.¡±


    "The guest room has been tidied up. I will send Mr. Li there later." After saying this, he carried Lu Chaochao back to his dormitory.


    ?Lu Chaochao lay on Denzhi''s shoulder and said softly: "Sister Denzhi, don''t cry, don''t feel sorry for him..."


    "Although he has bad luck, his life is tough..."


    ??Dengzhi glanced at the room and lowered his voice: "Slave... I''m not crying because I feel sorry for him."


    ?Dengzhi secretly lifted up his sleeves, his fair skin turning red.


    "Hey, this slave is pinching his own flesh. If he doesn''t cry, he will laugh."


    ¡°He is an honored guest, it would be wrong for me to laugh out loud...¡± Dengzhi would not shed tears for an inexplicable person.


    Lu Chaochao smiled stupidly.


    ¡°Hey, Sister Dengzhi is awesome...¡±


    "Go to rest early. There will be a banquet for guests in the house tomorrow. We are still busy..." Dengzhi saw that she had finished washing, and gave Yushu and others a few words before going back to resume his duties.


    ?Lu Chaochao drank some mutton soup tonight and felt warm all over.


    Late night, everything is silent.


    ??The jade book and jade harp are resting on the small couch outside the curtain.


    Lu Chaochao was feeling warm all over. He pushed off the quilt, revealing his swollen belly.


    She dreamed about her past life again.


    "Huh¡­"


    ?Lu Chaochao''s body was light and airy. He looked down and saw that his body was transparent, like a wisp of soul.


    ¡°Where is this? Is there anyone there?¡±


    Two-year-old Lu Chaochao was in a fog and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    No response.


    "It looks familiar..." She looked around, feeling vaguely familiar.


    He heard a faint noise in his ears, and Lu Chaochao followed the sound.


    After taking two steps, she realized that she was so light that she flew up.


    "This is my Wuwu Mountain!" Lu Chaochao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It is Mount Wuwu!


    ¡°Why? Why is this happening?¡±


    ¡°It took a thousand years and paid all the costs to gather the remaining souls together, why...only the form...¡± The man was as handsome as a banished immortal, with gray hair and a look of despair.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head, he looked familiar.


    As if I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.


    ¡°Senior Brother, what went wrong?¡± The young man in green looked at the handsome white-haired man with red eyes.


    Lu Chaochao felt like he was struck by lightning.


    "Zong Bai! It''s Zong Bai!" Lu Chaochao flew over, but unexpectedly, he passed through Zong Bai''s body.


    Lu Chaochao looked at his hands blankly.


    "Zong Bai, I am Master, Zong Bai..." Lu Chaochao shouted loudly, and the little guy''s eyes turned red with anxiety.


    She looked at the boy in green again: "Sheng He! You are Sheng He, right? Sheng He likes to wear green clothes the most." Sheng He was also the **** of luck later.


    Lu Chaochao was anxious, these are all her disciples!


    Lu Chaochao looked at the jade bed in the center. There was a young girl lying in the middle of the jade bed.


    Lu Chaochao was suddenly stunned.


    It¡¯s herself.


    The girl''s face was rosy, and her green silk hair was spread like ink on the jade bed, as if she was in deep sleep.


    But if you look closely, you can see that she is not breathing and has no heartbeat.


    "She sacrificed herself to save the world, and her soul returned to the mountains and rivers. She can no longer be resurrected." Chong Yue said indifferently.


    ¡°Even if she is forcibly awakened, she has no heart, no vision, no hearing, no sense of taste, nothing...what she awakens is just a puppet! That¡¯s not her!¡±


    ¡°After destroying this world, can you return everything to the master?¡± Xuanyu, dressed in black, looked at the master.


    Xuanyu is the **** of darkness.


    "No. Master sacrificed to save the world. If you destroy this world, Master will never have peace in his life!" Zong Bai refused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Fighting for son

    Chapter 253: Fighting for Son


    ¡°This won¡¯t work, and that won¡¯t work either. What do you think we should do?¡±


    "In order to collect the remaining souls, Xing Hui has lost his mind and turned into an evil spirit. Ha, the majestic **** of war in the heavens has turned into an evil spirit!" Xuanyu punched the ground, but he suppressed his strength, fearing to disturb the sleeping girl.


    ?Tick-tock-tick, blood dripped down his fist.


    ??Chongyue pursed his lips tightly and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I have a solution.¡±


    "Recall Xianting and Gantang first."


    ??Chongyue looked up at the sky, with a hint of madness in his eyes.


    "What are you going to do? You are not allowed to act recklessly! You are already gods in the heaven, enjoying thousands of incense and endless longevity. You are not allowed to act recklessly!" Lu Chaochao was furious, clenching his small fists and wanting to jump up and hit Chong Yue.


    ¡°Chongyue, you bastard, you are the most thoughtful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make bad ideas.¡±


    ??The crow of roosters penetrated the thick clouds, and Lu Chaochao felt his body dissipate quickly.


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Chaochao sat up sweating profusely.


    "What''s wrong, girl?" Yushu lit the lamp, opened the curtain and hurried in.


    ¡°But the charcoal fire is too hot, why am I breaking out in a cold sweat?¡± Yushu touched his forehead and saw that she was sweating profusely, so he hurriedly asked Yuqin to bring her clean clothes.


    After scrubbing her, she put on new clothes and was relieved to see that her complexion looked normal.


    ¡°Chaochao had a nightmare.¡± Lu Chaochao sat cross-legged on the bed.


    After her rebirth, she has always had a vague uneasiness in her heart.


    She sacrificed for heaven and earth, so it is logically impossible for her to re-enter reincarnation.


    What did her disciples do? Only then did she return to the human world?


    Just as Yushu was about to persuade her, there was a noise outside the door.


    Yu Shu frowned: "What''s going on? Why are you making so much noise in the middle of the night? Be careful of disturbing the masters."


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry up, people come to the guest room.¡±


    ¡°The guest room suddenly collapsed, Mr. Li is still inside.¡±


    ??The boy gathered his men and ran towards the outer courtyard.


    Lu Chaochao immediately jumped out of bed, and Yushu followed him with his clothes: "Be careful of the cold, put on your coat."


    When Lu Chaochao rushed over.


    Lamps have been lit everywhere in the Lu family.


    Mr. Xu was wearing a big cloak and looked pale: "Dig quickly, dig quickly, how can this be good?"


    ??It happened to collapse in Li Zixi''s room, making Mrs. Xu''s legs tremble with fright.


    "Have you invited the imperial doctor?" Xu''s voice was trembling.


    "Madam, we have ordered someone to call for the imperial doctor. Don''t worry, Mr. Li must be lucky." Dengzhi helped Xu sit down. Xu drank some fruit wine tonight and was already top-heavy. At this moment, he was so scared that he was completely drunk.


    ¡°Mother, he is really the reincarnation of a disaster star.¡± Lu Yuanxiao looked at everything in front of him, dumbfounded.


    Even Lu Yanshu couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    They dug for half an hour before dragging out Li Zixi, who had been knocked unconscious.


    "Mr. Li? Mr. Li, are you okay?" Xu''s voice was dazed.


    Li Zixi opened his eyes sleepily: "It''s getting dark so soon? I just squinted my eyes. Why are you in my room?"


    ??The cold wind blew, and Li Zixi shivered.


    ¡°Where is my bed?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s my room!¡± Li Zixi stood up straight.


    ?The ruins in front of him shocked him.


    Before Mrs. Xu could speak, he apologized skillfully and admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xu, it was Zixi who brought you trouble. Zixi will leave now..." Li Zixi has long been used to it. No matter where he goes, he will be unlucky.


    He has been kicked out of the house countless times.


    Even his relatives who were related to him did not dare to let him in.


    Hit him secretly called Tiansha Lone Star.


    ?Li Zixi was very afraid of causing trouble to others. On his way to Beijing, he never stayed in an inn.


    Afraid of hurting innocent people.


    I am living in the Lu family today, and I really fall in love with Lu Yanshu.


    "We are not afraid of walking wherever we want. There are no taboos..." "Qingfeng, take Mr. Li to a guest room."


    "We will renovate the house tomorrow. Our house is already very old." Xu Shihun didn''t care.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can live in peace, we will have a celebration drink tomorrow.¡±


    "Stay here, mother doesn''t care about this." Lu Yanshu also stopped him.


    ??Li Zixi turned to look at the Lu family, her eyelids drooped slightly, covering her red eyes, and said in a muffled voice: "Okay."


    None of his relatives had ever treated him so kindly.


    Everyone avoids him like a snake or a scorpion.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at him in confusion. The aggrieved look just now always felt extremely familiar.


    But there was nothing familiar about his appearance.


    The second day.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao got up, he heard the concierge calling and Lu Yuanze came to the door.


    ?The little guy was deeply afraid that his mother would suffer a loss, so he hurried over after breakfast.


    "Yunniang, you are still smart. Pei is not as good as you. Lu Jinghuai is a copycat who steals articles. I let their mother and son be deceived!" Lu Yuanze sighed deeply.


    He was wearing clothes that Xu had made with his own hands.


    At that time, he dismissed it.


    ?Now, wearing it neatly on her body, Mrs. Xu just feels ridiculous.


    ¡°We have been married for eighteen years, but we separated because of this **** like her.¡±


    "Mother Yun, it''s hard for you to raise your children alone, isn''t it? I was wrong all these years. I am ashamed of you. I was deceived by that bitch. I left you behind..." Lu Yuanze looked at Xu with pity.


    "Chachao is only over two years old, and he can''t leave his father... Can we get back together, okay? If you mind Mr. Pei, I can divorce my wife!"


    ¡°Pei can¡¯t compare to you anywhere.¡±


    ¡°You are the wife I gave my life in exchange for blocking the knife!¡± Lu Yuanze cried blood.


    Xu gave him a deep look.


    ¡°vomit¡­¡±


    Yun Niang retched violently and made a sound.


    "Yun Niang, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Yuanze wanted to get closer, but Xu took a step back.


    ¡°Please...please stay away. You disgust me.¡±


    ¡°vomit¡­¡±


    ?Xu''s disgusted expression made Lu Yuanze, who felt good about himself, freeze in his expression.


    ?She, she actually vomited when she looked at herself!


    ?Lu Yuanze felt like he was struck by lightning.


    "You really disgust me!" Mrs. Xu took three steps back and frowned.


    "Back then, you ordered someone to rob my carriage and take a stab for me. You made me work as a cow and a horse for eighteen years, and now you still want to deceive me?" Strong hatred burst out from Xu''s eyes.


    It¡¯s all a conspiracy.


    From the first moment she saw Lu Yuanze, she fell deeply into the cage he had woven!


    ?Lu Yuanze''s heart was shaken and his pupils shrank. How could it be!


    How could she know?


    How could Mrs. Xu know the truth when she clearly dealt with all the parties involved without leaving any survivors?


    Lu Yuanze held on and said, "Mother Yun, where did you hear the news? It must have been slander from others!"


    Xu sneered: "You killed people and dumped their corpses. The corpses were all thrown in the moat. How can you still fake it?"


    Lu Yuanze''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Go away! The inkstone of three yuan and the third grade has nothing to do with you!" Mrs. Xu was still unclear about his plan.


    It¡¯s nothing more than seeing that the inkstone book reads Sanyuan and I regret it!


    Want to get his son back.


    "You don''t have to come back! But Yanshu is my grandson, Lu, and he wants to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan!" Lu Yuanze immediately reprimanded when he saw what happened was revealed.


    "You are a woman, and it is unreasonable for you to reconcile with your children!"


    ¡°Since ancient times, how can a woman take care of her eldest son and divorce him?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Abbot returns to Beijing

    Chapter 254 The abbot returns to Beijing


    "I''m sorry."


    ¡°But my father didn¡¯t feel sorry for you, right? My father valued you a lot and valued inkstones very much. This is his eldest grandson!¡±


    "You don''t have to come back, but Yan Shu must recognize his ancestor and return to the clan. He can only be from my Zhongyong Hou Mansion!" Lu Yuanze''s expression was cold and he no longer concealed it.


    ?Xu was almost happy.


    ¡°Zhongyong Houfu? You don¡¯t even have a plaque, so what kind of Houfu is it? Stop putting gold on your face!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s sorry, old man!¡±


    "It''s you! Don''t kidnap me morally!" Xu spat, spitting directly on Lu Yuanze''s face.


    Fortunately, I wrote the divorce letter in the first place, otherwise, he would have really taken advantage of me!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will die with my eyes open in silence if I have a son like you!¡±


    ¡°If you want to recognize your son, let¡¯s do it in the next life!¡±


    ¡°Dengzhi, see off the guests!¡± Mrs. Xu shouted sharply.


    Lu Yuanze wanted to say more, but Dengzhi came directly with his guards. He pushed Lu Yuanze directly and couldn''t get any closer.


    ¡°Yanshu is also my son!¡± Lu Yuanze shouted with veins bulging on his forehead.


    Lu Yanshu was wearing a long gown and standing under the corridor.


    Lu Yuanze''s eyes were filled with joy: "Yanshu, come home with dad quickly. Let''s open a temple to worship our ancestors. When dad was alive, you were the one who loved you the most."


    ¡°He has suffered the disadvantage of being uneducated in his life, and he talks about the future generations being educated all day long. You are the most promising person of this generation, he must be happy.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the one he loved most was you.¡±


    ?Lu Yanshu was holding a book and standing under the corridor with a calm expression.


    ¡°You go back. I will give my grandfather a stick of incense when I have time.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes brightened slightly.


    ¡°It is impossible to recognize one¡¯s ancestors and return to one¡¯s clan.¡±


    ? Recognizing his ancestors and returning to his clan would be another betrayal of his mother. He would never be able to recognize his ancestors and return to his clan.


    "you!"


    ¡°Master Lu, please show some respect. Your Majesty has personally read the letter of divorce written by you back then!¡±


    ¡°You trade Lu Jinghuai for an inkstone, who in the capital doesn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    Rong Che took Lu Chaochao''s hand and came in from the door.


    Lu Yuanze''s eyes were dark: "What does it have to do with you that I''m talking to my son?"


    "Son? I didn''t even hear a word of father!" The presence of old man Rong Che made Lu Yuanze roll his eyes in anger.


    ¡°Chachao, come and give me a hug, daddy.¡± Lu Yuanze clapped his hands toward Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao muttered in disgust: "What kind of father do you think you are?"


    "There are so many people who want to be my father. You are not missing."


    Lu Yuanze suppressed his anger: "Chaochao, you are still young and don''t understand. How can your stepfather compare to your biological father? Your biological father has broken bones and connected tendons, how come we are all part of the same family!"


    ¡°Then let¡¯s crush the bones and spread the ashes.¡± Lu Chaochao said seriously.


    ¡°No muscles or bones are gone.¡±


    "Unfilial daughter! You evil daughter, aren''t you afraid of thunder?" Lu Yuanze was so angry that he pointed at Lu Chaochao and cursed.


    Rong Che blocked Chao Chao behind him: "Master Lu, she is not even listed in the family tree, what an unfilial daughter!"


    "Weren''t you the one who was struck by lightning? When you and Mr. Pei stole someone, your hair was singed and even your buttocks were exposed."


    "get out!"


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡±


    Lu Yuanze felt ashamed and angry, rolled up his sleeves and left.


    The Xu family took their children to entertain guests to celebrate Lu Yanshu''s third yuan.


    The two families are in stark contrast.


    Lu Yuanze returned home angrily. Mrs. Pei sat in front of the hall and said in a cold tone: "Are you looking for Mrs. Xu again?"


    "Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu, you only remember Mrs. Xu! Where do you want to put my face? I am your real wife!"


    "Lu Yuanze, where do you want to put my face and my child''s face? That is your ex-wife He Li, you are slapping me in the face!" Mr. Pei''s face turned red, with tears in his eyes.


    ?The whole capital is laughing at her.


    "Face? What kind of face do you want?!" "You were shameless when you were my concubine. What kind of face do you want now? If you can''t teach your children well and manage your middle school, what''s the use of marrying you?"


    ¡°You are an outsider, how can you show your dignity!¡±


    The most hurtful words always come from the people closest to you.


    Lu Yuanze could not have imagined at this moment that one day he and Mr. Pei would slander each other.


    Mrs. Pei was so angry that he covered her heart and pointed at his shaky figure.


    Looking very angry.


    Lu Jingyao cursed secretly, saying it was useless.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t scold your mother.¡±


    ¡°The abbot of Huguo Temple said that Jingyao is beyond words. When Jingyao grows up, he will give face to his parents.¡± Lu Jingyao tried to persuade him with tears in his eyes.


    ?Lu Yuanze snorted coldly and stopped cursing.


    ¡°Jing Yao doesn¡¯t understand why our family¡¯s life has become worse and worse after having sister Chaochao.¡±


    ¡°There is no court, my father and mother are in harmony, my brother has an excellent reputation, my grandmother has never been paralyzed, and our family still has a plaque of the Marquis¡¯ Mansion..."


    ¡°But since the beginning of the court, my father and mother have been at odds, my brother has been in trouble one after another, my grandmother suffered a stroke, my aunt was beaten to death in public, and our hereditary marquis is gone..."


    ¡°Is it Cha Chao Ke¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Look, she became a princess instead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like she sucked our family¡¯s luck.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze was deep in thought, and Lu Jingyao suddenly covered his mouth after saying: "Dad, don''t take it to heart that Jingyao is talking nonsense. How could Chao Chao get luck? It might be a coincidence."


    ?Lu Yuanze remained silent, without saying a word.


    "Yes."


    ¡°It was after she was born that everything went wrong.¡±


    ¡°I was struck by lightning and demoted, all after she was born.¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s heart sank, and everything went right.


    ¡°Jingyao, you are really my father¡¯s lucky star.¡±


    Lu Jingyao sighed: "Chaochao can even defeat his own father, so your Majesty recognizes her as his daughter, so he won''t defeat Beizhao, right?"


    Lu Yuanze raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Tomorrow, March 3rd, there will be a Dharma gathering. The abbot of Huguo Temple returns to Beizhao to give lectures. I will take you to find him.¡±


    "Back then, when you were still in your mother''s arms, the abbot of Huguo Temple predicted that your future life would be extremely precious, beyond words. He even gave you Buddhist beads that had never left your body and were blessed by Buddhist teachings. It can be seen that, for You attach great importance to..."


    Lu Yuanze looked at his daughter happily: "Jingyao, you are really my father''s daughter."


    ¡°That unfilial daughter Lu Chaochao!¡±


    ?Lu Jingyao leaned in his father''s arms and looked at his father with admiration.


    "Chachao is so ignorant. You are obviously his father, but you are so unfilial. Jingyao must be filial to his father and not make him sad..."


    ¡°Okay, okay, Jingyao is so good!¡±


    Lu Yuanze felt depressed.


    In the evening, I was even in a good mood and had dinner with Lu Jingyao and her daughter.


    March 3rd.


    It is a Dharma event.


    ?Lu Yuanze had dressed up early and had a rest today, so he didn''t need to ask for leave.


    ?Hand in hand with Lu Jingyao, he went out with his head held high.


    ¡°Today, Lu Chaochao¡¯s good days have come to an end!¡±


    The Buddhist Dharma Conference is intended to communicate the Dharma and save all sentient beings.


    ?Most people are busy making money to support their families and have no time to listen to scriptures.


    Almost all aristocratic families bring their children to listen to the scriptures and pray for blessings. Even the King of Jingxi and his wife were sitting on the futon with pious faces on their faces.


    The abbot of Huguo Temple is a contemporary eminent monk and the abbot of the royal temple, with a very high status.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanze was stopped by the young novice monk at the foot of the high platform.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Hold it high

    Chapter 255: Hold it high


    "Donors, please don''t go near the Buddhist altar. You can listen to sutras and pray for blessings with other donors." The young novice stopped him.


    ?Many noble people looked at Lu Yuanze.


    ?Lu Yuanze had a smile on his eyebrows.


    ¡°Master Lu, not everyone can get on the Buddhist altar.¡±


    ??It is the treatment of an emperor to sit opposite the eminent monk of Huguo Temple and listen to sutras.


    ??The king of Jingxi showed disdain on his eyebrows.


    A man who **** the blood of his wife and feeds his wife is despised.


    ?He thanked Jingxi, although he was not a good person, but he could not do such a shameless thing.


    Lu Yuanze saluted Xie Jingxi.


    "My daughter has some connection with the abbot, so she should come forward to pay homage." Lu Yuanze saw everyone''s looks and sneered in his heart.


    What do you know?


    Even before Jingyao was born, she was valued by the abbot. She was different!


    ¡°I¡¯d like to trouble my young master to inform the abbot, I am Lu Yuanze. Back then, he also gave a string of Buddhist beads to my daughter. Today I brought my daughter here to express my gratitude.¡±


    ?The little novice monk looked surprised. Is this the destined person to whom the abbot gave the beads?


    He glanced at Lu Jingyao.


    ?Lu Jingyao smiled sweetly at the little novice monk.


    The little novice monk put his hands together and returned the greeting.


    "Donor Lu, please wait a moment." The little novice monk walked towards the high platform.


    The nobles below were quite surprised.


    "Master Lu actually has such a fate with the abbot of Huguo Temple? Madam Jiang, do you know?" Princess Jingxi asked Madam Jiang beside her.


    Mrs. Jiang looked embarrassed and said with a smile: "I don''t know much about the Lu family''s affairs."


    "Isn''t your daughter married to Lu Jinghuai? You are related by marriage." Princess Jingxi looked suspicious.


    Not long after Princess Jingxi returned to Beijing, her son disliked the appearance of King Jingxi, so she was imprisoned.


    I only heard about the loyalty Houfu and Li.


    ?Mrs. Jiang frowned slightly, her heart filled with depression.


    ¡°I heard Jin Niang mention it once.¡±


    ¡°It was said that Jing Yao was still in the womb, so she received the approval from the abbot of Huguo Temple. Her destiny was as high as the sky and extremely precious. At that time, the abbot gave her a Buddhist bead blessed by Buddhist teachings.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the abbot values ??her very much.¡±


    ?Princess Jingxi covered her mouth in surprise.


    ¡°Lu Yuanze is so lucky.¡±


    ?Mrs. Jiang raised her lips and smiled, but her eyes were extremely gloomy.


    ?How could she have imagined that she would have to abort the paralyzed man''s marriage, but when she turned her head, the paralyzed man would stand up again and win the third prize!


    ??And the marriage she tried so hard to get, she didn''t even dare to enter the entrance exam!


    Still unclear with men!


    Thinking of Jiang Yunjin crying and going back to her parents'' home, clamoring for a divorce, Jiang''s mother felt dizzy.


    How could the paralytic man she looked down on get the first prize with only three yuan?


    ?Lu Jinghuai¡¯s failure is not terrible.


    What¡¯s scary is Lu Yanshu¡¯s success.


    Xie Yuzhou, the eldest son of King Jingxi, was sitting on the futon. When his mother and concubine looked over, he immediately shrank his neck.


    ¡°Mother, look, that is Jing Yao...¡±


    ¡°Jing Yao is smart and cute, and is not at all different from Lu Chaochao. Lu Chaochao is a barbarian!¡± Xie Yuzhou was scared when he mentioned Lu Chaochao.


    Princess Jingxi secretly glanced at the prince and glared at her son: "Shut up, you, didn''t you beat me enough last time?"


    ¡°How can you call Princess Zhaoyang by her first name?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou hurriedly looked around, fearing that Lu Chaochao would find him.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Princess Jingxi glanced at Lu Jingyao. Lu Jingyao was over two years old, a little taller, and quite well-behaved. I have been paying attention to this place since I thought about it, and when I felt the gaze of Princess Jingxi, I smiled at the princess.


    Xie Yuzhou waved his arms to say hello.


    The King of Jingxi looked calm.?????"Stop interacting with her."


    ¡°Looking at her young age, but her eyes are too philistine, she can sell you out.¡± The princess was furious. Is this child short-sighted?


    "Although Princess Zhaoyang is not easy to mess with, her eyes are pure and not scheming at all." There is a saying that although she does not like Princess Zhaoyang, Princess Zhaoyang''s character is not good.


    "Mother, how can you say that about Jingyao! Jingyao is only over two years old. It is already difficult for her to survive in the cracks under the main room. Moreover, the abbot also gave her Buddhist beads...she must have great fortunes." Xie Yuzhou was dissatisfied. looked at mother.


    ??Princess Jingxi slightly curled her **** and knocked directly on his forehead.


    Xie Yuzhou clutched his head in pain and screamed.


    "I think your brain was caught in the door! Her mother squeezed the main wife away and entered the house to become the main wife. What a fool!" Princess Jingxi couldn''t help but scolded her angrily.


    Under the sun, no real wife would like an outside room.


    Naturally hostile relationship.


    "Did I lose your mind when I gave birth to you? She was only over two years old and she was already fooling you around. How could she be better when she was older?" The princess hated the iron.


    The princess ignored Lu Jingyao''s overtures at all.


    Which child over two years old has a flattering and fawning look in his eyes?


    Lu Jingyao gave her a deep sense of disobedience.


    ?His eyes look like those of a child who is ignorant of the world.


    On the contrary¡­


    Like a scheming woman trapped in a child''s body?


    ?Princess Jingxi shuddered, she was really thinking nonsense. Maybe she followed Mr. Pei to see Zhu Zhechi and failed to learn from it.


    "As for the Buddhist beads, they were broken on the spot. Maybe it was retribution!" The princess curled her lips. The daughter born to an outsider of the Pei family was actually valued by the abbot.


    What¡¯s so precious!


    Bah!


    No principal wife would like to see the daughter of an outside wife being so noble!


    "Is the abbot very powerful?" Princess Jingxi gently pulled the prince''s sleeve.


    ?She lowered her head slightly, revealing her beautiful and slender neck, and looked at the prince expectantly with a careful look on her face.


    ??The King of Jingxi is not good-looking, but his wife is very beautiful.


    ??The King of Jingxi glanced at her. Although there were some conflicts, the friendship between husband and wife for many years could not be let go.


    ¡°Although Huguo Temple is a royal temple, the emperor abides by the rules in front of the abbot.¡±


    ¡°The abbot is a rare eminent monk in the world. No one dares to make mistakes in front of him..."


    ¡°Lu Yuanze, where does he get his face?¡± King Jingxi scolded.


    ¡°Why did the abbot become blind?¡± asked the princess.


    King Jingxi shook his head: "No one knows why he suddenly became blind. The abbot said it was because he spoke rudely and revealed the secrets of heaven."


    At this moment, the young novice monk stepped onto the high platform.


    Whispered something in the abbot''s ear.


    ??The abbot''s hand waved the prayer beads for a moment, as if he said something. The little novice monk smiled and walked towards Lu Yuanze.


    "Donor, the abbot would like to ask the benefactor to come to your seat." The little novice monk looked surprised.


    ?Lu Yuanze took Lu Jingyao and strode proudly up the stairs.


    Everyone was talking a lot, and they all looked at him in surprise.


    Who would have thought that Lu Yuanze would fall into the abbot''s eyes?


    What¡¯s even more shocking is.


    ?Lu Yuanze took his daughter to the stage, and the abbot stood up to greet him.


    ¡°Lord Lu...¡± The abbot clasped his hands together.


    ?Lu Yuanze hurriedly returned the gift.


    ¡°Three years ago, my father-in-law gave me Buddhist beads to my daughter. Today I brought my daughter here to express my gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, with the blessing of Buddhist beads, I have not been harmed by evil spirits in the past few years.¡±


    ??After Mrs. Pei obtained the Buddhist beads, evil spirits were not allowed to come even half a step closer during the Ghost Festival in the past few years.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that the beads were broken.


    ?Lu Yuanze felt very sorry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： I didnt catch the wealth and wealth in the sky

    Chapter 256: I didn¡¯t catch the wealth that poured into the sky


    A slight smile appeared on the abbot''s face.


    He is extremely gentle towards Lu Yuanze.


    ¡°Master Lu, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Even if you don¡¯t have Buddhist beads, evil spirits won¡¯t dare to enter.¡±


    "Three years ago, I met your family members by chance. From a distance, I saw the old lady shrouded in merit and prosperity."


    ¡°The Lu family will become a marquis in less than ten years.¡±


    Lu Yuanze frowned and suppressed the anxiety in his heart.


    ?The eyes are full of blazing fire.


    "Abbot, are you serious about this?" Lu Yuanze couldn''t hold back his joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s natural to take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the poor monk saw that a man of extraordinary merit was born in your house, and he was the child favored by the gods.¡±


    ¡°Master Lu doesn¡¯t have to do anything. He only needs to raise his children and everything will be in his hands.¡±


    ¡°Master Lu, don¡¯t worry. In this life, you will turn bad luck into good luck, adversity into good fortune, and good luck will always follow you..."


    ?Lu Yuanze was overjoyed and looked down at Lu Jingyao with fiery eyes.


    He indeed made the right choice.


    What is the Xu family? Who is Lu Chaochao?


    ??So what if Lu Yanshu doesn¡¯t want to go home?


    He also has Jing Yao!


    Lu Jingyao''s heart was racing, and she looked up at her father, overjoyed.


    "With the abbot''s words, Yuanze finally feels at ease. Now there is no peace in the house, and I don''t know what taboos he has committed." Lu Yuanze sighed lightly.


    "In just two years, the title of the Marquis was taken away, I was reprimanded and demoted by His Majesty, my mother suffered a stroke in bed...and my son..." Lu Jinghuai was even more embarrassed, making people laugh and judge him every time he went out.


    The abbot was quite surprised.


    "How could it not go well? No, after you get a daughter, you should have a prosperous official career and good fortune."


    The abbot counted with his fingers, his face filled with surprise and uncertainty.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    "Your eldest son is destined to be in trouble, and encountering water is unlucky. But after the birth of his sister, he will be a blessing in disguise, and he will soar to the top of the world. Is there something wrong?" The abbot''s fingers pinched quickly, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    ?Lu Yuanze was startled.


    The little novice monk said from behind: "Master, Mr. Lu Yanshu has won the first prize. The news has spread throughout the capital that he has passed the third prize. He is a young man who has achieved great success."


    "The second brother''s luck should be on the battlefield. Has he joined the army?" the abbot asked.


    ?Lu Yuanze said: "Yes, he joined the army."


    ¡°Lao San¡¯s writing is correct, right?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze: "That''s right. But..."


    The abbot was puzzled: "How could that be wrong? Did you abuse your daughter?"


    ?Lu Yuanze shook his head violently: "How can it be possible to abuse your daughter!"


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to love.¡±


    The abbot kept pinching his fingers, his face full of confusion.


    ¡°No, no, there must be something wrong.¡±


    "Her merits are enough to protect the Hou Mansion from continuing to prosper. Even before she was born, the old lady had her merits and virtues in her body, which made the Hou Mansion very lucky."


    ¡°After being born now, it stands to reason that one should be more prosperous.¡±


    ¡°After she was born, the changes in the family should be extremely obvious.¡±


    ¡°Where is that child?¡± the abbot asked suddenly.


    Lu Yuanze nodded, but then he remembered that the abbot was blind, so he had to say: "Bring it here. Jingyao, come forward and show it to the abbot."


    ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±


    "Abbott, I am Yaoyao. Thank you Abbot for the beads. It''s a pity that the beads are broken and can no longer protect the family." Lu Jingyao said in despair.


    The abbot put down his prayer beads and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Senior Monk!¡±


    ¡°Abbot!¡± Lu Yuanze was shocked and hurriedly hugged Lu Jingyao and moved away.


    The abbot is an eminent monk. Who can bear his kneeling?


    Even the emperor deserves nothing more than to put his hands together and nod. "There is no need to hide, there is no need to hide, she has thousands of merits, enjoys the incense of the people, and can afford to kneel down and worship her."


    ¡°It would be offensive to test her fate.¡± The abbot waved his hand.


    Everyone under the high platform stood up in shock.


    "Abbott, you actually knelt down for Lu Yuanze''s daughter?!" King Jingxi''s voice was filled with ambiguity. How could Lu Yuanze be so virtuous!


    Mrs. Xu happened to look at Lu Chao''s carriage going down.


    "Master Lu, life is really good. Although the eldest son has crossed out his family tree and lost a son who is the number one scholar. But the daughter born from a foreign family has a noble destiny, and the eminent monks have to kneel down to touch the bones."


    "He relied on the Xu family for the first half of his life and the Pei family for the second half of his life. What a good life."


    Everyone said sourly.


    ?Xu was stunned.


    "Chaochao, let''s find a futon and sit down." Mrs. Xu led Chaochao and sat down, with the eldest princess and Princess Jingxi beside her.


    ?Princess Jingxi looked embarrassed and coughed lightly.


    Xie Yuzhou was young and didn''t want to give him face. He snorted coldly and sat in the corner.


    "God is really blind, the daughter born by a **** is so precious. God is blind!"


    "I''m not speaking for you. As the royal wife, I naturally share the same hatred with the other wives." Princess Jingxi spat and said awkwardly.


    The eldest princess glanced at her and pulled Xu and Chao Chao to her side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to her, she has a tough mouth all over her body.¡±


    ¡°I have been a local bully for several years in the countryside, and I can¡¯t tell the difference between the big and the big kings. I have to be scolded to wake up.¡± The eldest princess spoke unceremoniously. Back then, Princess Jingxi had an arrogant and domineering temper before she left the fiefdom.


    ?Princess Jingxi knew that she was in the wrong and was speechless.


    ?Of course, it¡¯s also because of the Queen Mother¡¯s suggestion.


    ?Lu Yuanze knelt before the eminent monk and looked at his daughter in shock.


    Enjoy the incense of the people?


    ?Lu Yuanze smiled widely and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Even Your Majesty, you have never been knelt down by the abbot, right?


    "The poor monk is blind and can only touch the girl''s bones. I''m offended..." The abbot knelt on the ground and Lu Jingyao stretched out his little hand.


    The abbot squeezed his hands gently.


    Pinch and hold...


    ?His brows suddenly furrowed.


    The pious face suddenly changed.


    ¡°No, no! Wrong!¡± The abbot stood up suddenly.


    "Master Lu, how can you use an outsider to deceive a poor monk?" The abbot looked angry and unhappy.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at him blankly.


    ¡°Outsiders? Abbot, what are you talking about? This is Lu¡¯s daughter Jingyao!¡±


    "You personally blessed her back then. Her mother was there at that time. She was standing next to the old lady!" Seeing that the abbot was displeased, Lu Yuanze hurriedly replied.


    The abbot¡¯s brows were furrowed and his face was ugly.


    "Isn''t that a maid?" the abbot said directly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yuanze was shocked.


    A chill rushed from the soles of my feet to the sky, and I suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    I feel my heartbeat speeding up and my whole body feels cold.


    "Back then, the person standing next to the old lady was my wife. She was pregnant with Jing Yao, and you were the one who gave her the beads!" Lu Yuanze''s voice was trembling as he spoke.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± the abbot refused directly.


    ?His expression even had a hint of disbelief.


    ¡°How could such an indescribably precious destiny come from an outer chamber? Mr. Lu, what are you thinking about?¡±


    "She has great merits and is favored by the gods. She must have a decent background! If she is born as a foreign girl, when she grows up, won''t she poke a hole in the sky?" The abbot''s tone was urgent, no longer as cautious as before.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this wrong?¡± The abbot looked horrified.


    ?With this incredible wealth, he will not...


    Didn¡¯t catch it? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： spread the wealth

    Chapter 257 Spread the wealth


    ?Lu Yuanze felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    ?He was in a daze, his body was swaying, and he felt a basin of cold water pouring down from the sky.


    The whole person shivered.


    "You...you don''t mean the pregnant woman next to your mother?" Lu Yuanze''s voice was trembling, even mixed with fear.


    "How can it be!"


    ¡°The poor monk was not blind at that time!¡±


    "The old lady is covered in red light and has great luck with her unborn granddaughter. As her mother, how can the poor monk not see her?"


    "You don''t have to think about it, her mother must be from a very good family. How can she be an outside wife?"


    ¡°The granddaughter that the poor monk refers to refers to the daughter of the royal wife!¡±


    ¡°Referring to your legitimate daughter!¡± How could she be the daughter of a foreign wife with so many merits and virtues?


    What is Lu Yuanze thinking?


    "Pfft..." Lu Yuanze spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ??He only felt that his heart was being held by a pair of invisible hands. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. His face turned purple, and he opened his mouth wide as he struggled to **** in air.


    ?Hold on for a breath and dare not fall down.


    He stared hard: "Main wife? Xu Shiyun''s daughter?"


    "You mean Lu Chaochao?" Lu Yuanze''s voice was stern and his eyes were bloodshot. Goosebumps appeared on his body and he shivered.


    He opened Lu Jingyao''s door.


    Bang.


    Lu Jingyao was knocked to the ground by him, and his head was covered with blood.


    "Dad! Dad, what are you doing? I am Yaoyao...your beloved Yaoyao." Lu Jingyao was shocked. She was so proud of herself that...


    It¡¯s Lu Chaochao!


    "Dad, there must be something wrong..." Lu Jingyao was flustered.


    how so?


    She is a time-traveling girl, a chosen one who is loved by God. Isn¡¯t her luck enough?


    ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Lu Yuanze was so painful that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back and felt that the sky was falling.


    "Wrong, wrong. Wrong! All wrong! The noble person you are referring to is Chao Chao? Is it the Chao Chao that I abandoned?"


    ¡°I...I have already kicked her out of the house!¡±


    Even, not even on the genealogy!


    Tick tock, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Impossible, impossible, abbot, the Pei family was right in front of you at that time. How could you be referring to the Xu family?" Lu Yuanze almost begged.


    ¡°Mr. Pei stood in front of the old lady with a bulging belly. We thought it was Mrs. Pei!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze looked up and saw Lu Chaochao sitting cross-legged on the futon and eating snacks.


    "Wait, wait..." Lu Yuanze hurriedly wiped away the blood.


    He rushed down the high platform in a hurry.


    He came straight towards Xu: "Chaochao, come with me to see the abbot!"


    "Why are you so crazy??" Mrs. Xu slapped his palm away, preventing him from touching Chao Chao.


    ?Lu Yuanze has never been so crazy as he is today, seeming to be crying but not crying, and seeming to be smiling but not smiling.


    ¡°Yun Niang, please, please let the eminent monk feel the bones of Chaochao. Is that okay?¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s mouth was trembling.


    ?Pei Jiaojiao and the old lady went to the Buddhist temple to pray for blessings, and happened to meet the abbot.


    ??The abbot concluded that the old lady¡¯s house was going to have a noble person, and the future heirs would be extremely valuable.


    He and the old lady simply defaulted to Pei Jiaojiao next to them.


    I never thought that it was the Xu family in the Hou family!


    "It''s better to let the eminent monk take a look. The abbot said that giving orders for others will lead to karma. He rarely gives orders for others. This is a rare good thing." Princess Jingxi looked at Mrs. Xu with burning eyes.


    Knowing that Mrs. Xu had concerns, she said, "There are countless guards here. Can Mr. Lu still be able to escape with Princess Zhaoyang?"


    Xu glanced at Chao Chao: "Do you want to go?" She respected Chao Chao''s wishes.


    Lu Chaochao nodded heavily.


    She wanted to see which old man with no eyes had such a beard!


    Lu Yuanze wanted to lead Chaochao, but Xu shook his head and personally led Chaochao to the stage.


    She will not give her daughter to Lu Yuanze.


    Lu Yuanze staggered and looked at Lu Chaochao without blinking. He didn''t like this daughter who was born, and he never looked at her.


    She has chubby cheeks and a pair of eyes that are always moving around, making her look smart and clever. The fleshy little hands were clenched into fists, with a candy hidden in them.


    ?Her eyes are clear and always smiling.


    ?Only when he looks at himself, he will snort heavily, and then turn his head away angrily.


    In just a few steps, Lu Yuanze thought of many things.


    Many things that he ignored.


    A few days after giving birth to Lu Chaochao, I was struck by lightning while meeting Mr. Pei at night.


    Xu suddenly woke up and quickly counted the dowry. She and Pei sold everything to plug the gap.


    Xu originally blindly trusted him, but from then on, she also began to resist.


    After leaving the house with three sons and one daughter, Yan Shu stood up and passed the exam with three yuan.


    The emperor favored Chaochao and became the only titled princess in Beizhao.


    Zhengyue began to enter the army.


    The third child, who is unlearned and has no skills, strives to make progress.


    What about my own family?


    Since leaving Chaochao, things have gone downhill like a cliff.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s face was shockingly white, with almost no trace of blood. The more he thought about it, the more shocking it became. He probably...


    I really made a mistake.


    ?Preconceived and thought that the fetus in Pei¡¯s belly was a chance!


    As soon as Lu Chaochao stepped onto the high platform, the abbot knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ?The abbot¡¯s tightly closed eyes suddenly overflowed with traces of blood.


    The abbot sighed lowly.


    ¡®It turns out that his blindness was not unjust. ¡¯


    The rightful owner was kicked out by Lu Yuanze!


    "Why are you kneeling down to her before you touch her bones?" Lu Jingyao looked at the abbot unconvinced, with deep resentment hidden in his eyes.


    "Even if the poor monk is blind, he can still see the golden light of her merits."


    Like a small sun, it emits strong light.


    It is impossible to ignore.


    ¡°It was the poor monk who was ignorant and made the girl suffer.¡± The abbot gave a big salute to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder Beizhao¡¯s national fortune suddenly prospered and he recognized you as his adopted daughter?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what a blessing.¡±


    It was the first time for Abbot Shikong to see such a dazzling golden light of merit, comparable to the sun.


    ??The little novice monk couldn''t help but sigh: "Master Fugui Lu didn''t catch this splashing sky, and even threw it out with his backhand. Your Majesty got a big advantage!"


    Lu Yuanze felt the blood surge in his heart and his eyes turned black.


    Hey, this monk can actually see the golden light of my merits? ¡¿


    ¡¾Not a liar at all. ¡¿


    "Why don''t you make it clear? Why don''t you make it clear! I always thought..." Lu Yuanze couldn''t accept it, he couldn''t accept it!


    Xu understood it quite well.


    My heart is filled with joy.


    ??Lu Yuanze kept thinking about the indescribable nobleness, but it turned out to be Chao Chao?


    He regarded Lu Jingyao as a treasure and co-authored it. Was it a mistake?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this retribution?¡±


    "Master Shikong is a monk, so he naturally refers to the main wife. Who knew you secretly raised an outcast? Could it be that it wasn''t you who had evil thoughts in the first place that led to the result?"


    ¡°Every cause must have an effect!¡± Mr. Xu sneered.


    "Your retribution will be me..." Lu Chaochao showed his little head and said to his father.


    Every cause must have a result, and your retribution will be me...


    Can''t you say that you will go to court if you succeed, and you will go to court if you fail?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： If you are not drunk, everyone will get drunk.

    Chapter 258 If the wine is not intoxicating, everyone will get drunk.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao..." Lu Yuanze subconsciously muttered Lu Chaochao''s name.


    Wrong, all wrong.


    No wonder¡­


    After leaving Chaochao, Zhongyong Houfu began to decline. It¡¯s ridiculous that he still used Lu Jingyao as a treasure!


    "Chaochao, it''s daddy who made a mistake. It''s daddy''s fault. Chaochao, will you go home with daddy?" Lu Yuanze knelt down and looked at Lu Chaochao with unprecedented tenderness.


    ¡°Stop putting money on your face! You want to drown Chachao to make way for Lu Jingyao, are you worthy of being her father?¡±


    ¡°Chaochao doesn¡¯t even have a family tree, so what does it have to do with you?¡±


    "Master Lu, please don''t have random relationships." Mrs. Xu''s face was full of disgust.


    ?Lu Yuanze is really greedy and stupid.


    Lu Yuanze was so angry that he vomited blood. It happened that he had not given Chaochao even a hint of fatherly love in the past few years, and now he could not even play the emotional card.


    "Master Lu, the abbot has something to say to Princess Zhaoyang. Please invite Master Lu..." The little novice made a gesture of invitation.


    ?Lu Yuanze was extremely embarrassed and could not get even close to Chao Chao.


    Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth and grabbed Lu Jingyao and got off the platform.


    Princess Jingxi smiled and asked, "Why are you here, Mr. Lu? Don''t you think you are destined to be with me?"


    "Hey, why are you leaving..." Princess Jingxi covered her mouth and chuckled.


    ?Lu Yuanze was aggrieved and angry.


    Sometimes he had to suppress his anger and bowed before leaving.


    ?When Lu Yuanze walked away, the abbot solemnly admitted his mistake to Lu Chaochao: "It is the poor monk''s fault that he brought trouble to the princess."


    ??If it hadn''t been for the prophecy he said at the beginning, perhaps Lu Yuanze and the Xu family would not have reached a dead end.


    Mrs. Xu returned the favor and said, "It''s up to you, Mrs. Yun, to thank Master Shikong."


    ¡°He takes care of his outer room first, and his uneasy and good intentions come first.¡±


    "With or without a mage, he would make the same choice. It''s just that he found a high-sounding reason for himself."


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at him: "I don''t blame you."


    ¡°Chaochao¡¯s belly is big, and Chaochao¡¯s belly can hold a boat.¡±


    ¡°Can you still see with your eyes?¡± The little guy waved his hands in front of the abbot.


    The little novice monk said with red eyes: "I''ve searched all over the world for famous doctors, but I still don''t know why the abbot is blind. The abbot can''t see at all..."


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    ¡°Hey, it turns out you are a good monk.¡±


    ¡°Last time, I thought you were going to side with your bad father, and I called you a blind monk.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t keep the door open and let out everything.


    ¡°Perhaps, you can see it after you wake up.¡±


    No one paid any attention to what the little guy said casually.


    "Chaochao is so stubborn, I hope Master Haihan can do it." Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but sigh, the little guy''s mouth can really make people angry to death.


    The abbot¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly.


    ¡°The little princess does whatever she wants, and the lady doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    The abbot invited Mrs. Xu to listen to the scriptures on the same stage, and Mrs. Xu agreed with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao lay in his mother''s arms, listening and dozing off.


    In the text, fall into a deep sleep.


    After the Dharma event, the abbot raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Master, are your eyes uncomfortable? When you were giving the lecture, I saw you rubbing your eyes several times.¡± The young novice asked with concern.


    The abbot said hesitantly: "Master seems to have caught a glimpse of light."


    ¡°Master, can you see it?¡± The little novice almost jumped up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry yet. It¡¯s not clear yet...¡±


    The abbot was suspicious.


    The blind person is strange, and the good person is also strange.


    He couldn''t help but think of Lu Chaochao''s words.


    ¡®I scolded the blind monk a few times¡­¡¯


    ¡®Perhaps, your eyes will feel better after a night¡¯s sleep¡­¡¯


    ??The abbot''s hand twisting the beads paused slightly, and a bizarre idea came to his mind.


    ?Absolutely not, because she cursed a few times, right? ? ?


    ??The abbot thought of the dazzling golden light of her merits, and his face became stiff...


    Probably, it was because she cursed a few times.


    ¡°Amitabha.¡± The abbot decided that he would never count fortunes again.


    When Lu Chaochao opened his eyes, it was already evening. "Where''s the big brother?" Lu Chaochao rubbed her eyes drowsily. She had a nightmare last night and didn''t sleep well, so she would sleep all night.


    ¡°The eldest son and Li Tanhua were invited away by their classmates.¡±


    ¡°My wife is hosting a banquet for General Rong right now.¡±


    ¡°General Rong has helped the Lu family a lot, so my wife has specially prepared a table to thank him.¡±


    ¡°I also invited my uncle to accompany me. We will be drinking in the main hall.¡±


    Everyone knows that General Rong Che is very pleased with his wife.


    ??But the lady never nodded, and General Rong did not dare to come to propose marriage for fear of scaring his master.


    ¡°Slave, please change your clothes?¡± Yushu asked with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao was about to lift the quilt when suddenly...


    ??The little guy''s eyes were wide open, full of disbelief and even a hint of grievance.


    Yushu and Yuqin looked at each other, what¡¯s going on.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at Zhui Feng lying under the bed.


    ??The little guy''s mouth was slightly raised, he was mumbling, and his little finger pointed at Zhui Feng: "Zhui Feng climbed into my bed today!"


    "No... the servant has been guarding the door." Yuqin looked confused.


    ¡°No, no, Chai Feng just climbed into my bed.¡±


    "Are you right, Zhui Feng? Did you climb into my bed and pee on my bed?" Lu Chaochao stared at Zhui Feng.


    Zhui Feng looked at her blankly.


    Just as Yuqin was about to say something, Yushu secretly shook his head.


    "Maybe...maybe he just climbed into bed with the wind." Yuqin said, secretly looking at her quilt...


    Lu Chaochao coughed dryly.


    "Zhui Feng, don''t climb on my bed to pee next time. This time, I forgive you..."


    ¡°Sister Yuqin, please help me change my clothes.¡±


    ¡°My clothes are all wet.¡± Lu Chaochao said softly.


    Yuqin''s shoulders were shaking. She tried hard to hold back her laughter and picked up new clothes.


    After getting dressed, Lu Chaochao led Zhuifeng out.


    "Why don''t Zhui Feng leave?" Zhui Feng was lying on the ground, looking listless.


    ¡°Maybe the pot on my body is too heavy...¡± Yushu muttered softly.


    Lu Chaochao saw it and refused to go, so he had to give up.


    ?The little guy is two and a half years old. He staggers when he walks, and his head trembles.


    ??Going to the door, I happened to hear the drunk Rong Shuang confessing his love with wine.


    ¡°Yun Niang, I don¡¯t dare to ask you to marry me... Hiccup, I just want to ask, are you looking for a wife?¡±


    Rong Che¡¯s cheeks were red and his eyes were dazed.


    ¡°Brother Yiting, I promise that I will only love Yun Niang for the rest of my life, and I will never let her down or betray her...¡±


    ¡°Yunniang, I can¡¯t live without you... hiccup...¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would rather be alone for the rest of my life.¡±


    "Yunniang, since I met you, there is no one else in my heart..."


    "I''m not here to break up this family, I''m here to join this family. Yun Niang..." Rong Che took Xu Yiting''s hand and kissed Yun Niang.


    ?He was tearful and pitiful, and he looked like he was fighting on the battlefield.


    Xu Yiting''s eyelids jumped when he heard this.


    ?It¡¯s so disgusting, tsk tsk, it¡¯s really disgusting!


    Xu''s face was shy, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    ?Lu Chaochao ducked and sneaked under the table.


    Xu and Xu Yiting pretended not to see her.


    Chao Chao took advantage of Rong Che''s drunkenness to grab a chicken leg and squatted under the table to eat it until his mouth was full of oil.


    ¡¾Phew...the chicken legs are so spicy, why did you add chili? ¡¿


    ¡¾Drink water, drink water, drink water...¡¿


    ?With lightning speed, he quickly picked up the small wine glass from the table and took a sip.


    Xu was shocked!


    ?That''s Rong Che''s wine glass. It''s full of a large glass of white wine at the moment!


    Lu Chaochao drank it in one gulp.


    Hey, is the wine glass filled with water? ¡¿


    Why is Uncle Rong so drunk? ¡¿


    ?


    ?Xu Yiting? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Im going to the door

    Chapter 259 I¡¯m going to visit you


    ?Xu Yiting was confused.


    ?He has been feeling cold these days and is taking medicine. He has not touched any wine today and is just here to keep him company.


    ?Watching Rong Che drinking one glass after another, drunkenly expressing his feelings while drinking.


    At this moment¡­


    His ears were filled with Lu Chaochao''s inner voice.


    Xu Yiting raised his hand and touched his nose to cover the slightly raised corners of his lips.


    Looking at my sister secretly again, I saw that my sister also couldn''t hide her smile.


    ?Xu Yiting looked at General Rong''s performance with a smile on his face.


    "Yunniang...can I come to your house?" Rong Che said pitifully.


    At first he didn''t pay much attention to appearance and always wanted to be a man. Appearance was the most useless.


    But now it¡¯s just to make Yun Niang happy.


    Even his beard is clean shaven and his hair is combed meticulously, like a peacock spreading its tail.


    Xu Yiting looked at his sister.


    Xu and her eldest brother looked at each other and nodded lightly.


    ¡°Then you come to propose marriage.¡± Xu Yiting said softly.


    ?The drunken man was suddenly startled, holding Xu Yiting''s hand and paused for a moment.


    Hey, he didn¡¯t dare offend Yun Niang.


    ?Then get her eldest brother.


    "Really, really?" Rong Che jumped up suddenly, his eyes shining brightly, not even the slightest bit drunk.


    Xu finally couldn''t hold it back: "Yes."


    Rong Che jumped up suddenly and saw Lu Chaochao at the table: "Chaochao, did you hear that? Yun Niang asked me to propose marriage!" Rong Che couldn''t believe it, Yun Niang actually nodded!


    ¡°From now on, you will be my father!¡±


    ¡°Ah, bah, that¡¯s not right. From now on, I will be your father¡­¡±


    Rong Che smiled, his eyes red. Lu Yuanze hurt Yun Niang so much that he was ready not to marry for the rest of his life.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Yun Niang would give him such a big surprise.


    Xu Yiting saw that he was happy and confused: "It''s getting late, go back and get ready."


    Rong Che still wants to spend more time with Yun Niang, but he also understands that he is not justified and staying at night will only bring criticism to Yun Niang.


    I immediately blushed, turned my head three times, and went out reluctantly.


    Lu Chaochao lay at the table: "Hey, I forgot..."


    "I poured the water into the jug and drank from it..."


    ¡°Then...why is Uncle Rong so drunk?¡±


    Xu Yiting picked up Chaochao with a smile and said, "Uncle Rong, you are using wine to show your love." He had a deep love for Yun Niang, and he seemed to be in love.


    Lu Chaochao doesn¡¯t understand.


    Rong Che was going crazy with joy at this moment.


    I felt a sense of joy in my chest, which I couldn''t hold back, and wanted to vent it out.


    ¡°General Rong, why don¡¯t you go back home so late?¡± As he was walking on the street, a colleague sat in a sedan to greet him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, how did you know that I was going to get a wife?¡± Rong Che laughed loudly.


    Colleagues? ?


    ¡°She is willing to let me marry her, and she agreed!¡± Rong Che looked happy.


    ¡°Do you understand this feeling? She is the one who is the only one in this life, and you would rather have it than have it in excess? Have you ever truly loved someone?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, why are you leaving?¡± Rong Che wanted to say more, but the other party left without looking back.


    As if a ghost is chasing you.


    He walked to the street vendor with a smile: "Do you know I''m getting married?"


    Small street vendor? ?


    No, is he sick?


    Rong Che even kicked the dog on the roadside: "I''m getting married, are you happy?"


    Rong Che¡¯s face was rosy, he raised his head and held his chest high, and returned to the Zhenguo Palace with a proud look on his face.


    Bang bang bang, bang the door loudly.


    "Come on, come on, be gentle! Who is knocking so hard?" The concierge hurriedly came to open the door.


    As soon as the door is opened.


    "General, why are you back? You knocked on the door so hard..." The porter looked at him suspiciously.


    Every time I go home, I feel like a thief.


    Today¡­


    It doesn¡¯t look quite right. His eyebrows were dancing with joy and his tail was almost raised to the sky.


    Rong Che raised his chin: "Where are your parents?"


    "Just lie down, please keep your voice down. If you wake them up, you may get scolded again." The concierge couldn''t help but advise.


    Rong Che waved his hand and his voice was full of energy.


    ?Finally feel proud and proud, whisper? nonexistent!


    Rong Che strode inside, and the maids and slaves were shocked by his bold behavior.


    ¡°Dad¡­Dad¡­are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Mom, mom, wake up quickly...¡± Rong Che lay down in front of the bed.


    As soon as the Duke of Zhen and the old lady opened their eyes, they saw a big face in front of them. The two elders were so frightened that they jumped up: "You traitor! Who do you want to scare to death?"


    ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable reason today, I¡¯ll let you go see your ancestors!¡± Zhen Guo Gong gritted his teeth.


    The treasonous son, this treasonous son!


    ¡°What are you doing so late at night?¡± The old lady glared at him.


    Old God Rong Che was watching them, no longer afraid at all.


    The two elders looked at each other: "You can''t get a wife, so you are so angry that you are going crazy?" asked the Duke of Zhen.


    Rong Che coughed dryly and cleared his throat.


    ¡°I! I want a wife!¡±


    "Yun Niang nodded and agreed that I would come!" Rong Che raised his chin with a proud look on his face.


    ?Zhen Guogong and his wife looked startled.


    ?The two elders'' eyes burst with ecstasy: "Are you serious? Can you really come to the door?"


    ¡°Oh, my son is so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Just now, you still said you wanted me to meet my ancestors?¡± Rong Che snorted.


    "You are the ancestor, you are the ancestor, right? By the way, have you asked Yun Niang if you can bring your parents with you when you come to the house?" Zhenguo Gong asked eagerly.


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s so presumptuous. I haven¡¯t proposed marriage yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±


    The Duke of Zhen immediately got out of bed.


    ¡°Where are you going, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take stock of the family property. When you come to visit us in the future, you are not allowed to bring any property with you?¡± It would be better if you could bring us two old bones with you.


    At night, the town government kept an inventory of the family property overnight.


    Early on the second day.


    The Duke of Zhenguo''s Mansion prepared horses to enter the palace early.


    Today is the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday and she will attend the palace banquet.


    As soon as Rong Che entered the palace, Master Jiang stepped forward with a smile: "General Rong, I heard that you are going to the Xu family to be your son-in-law?"


    Mr. Jiang is Jiang Yunjin¡¯s biological father.


    Rong Che doesn¡¯t like Master Jiang.


    ??Jiang Yunjin betrayed his trust and abandoned his fianc¨¦, but he was still his savior. Mr. Jiang was indispensable to add fuel to the flames.


    But in the court, you have to give some thin noodles.


    "General Rong, you are confused! You are the only son of the Rong family and the only legitimate son of the Duke of Zhenguo. The Queen is still your biological sister. Xu Shiyun is a divorced woman with three sons and a daughter. How can you marry her? "Master Jiang groaned repeatedly.


    ¡°If you tell me, wouldn¡¯t it make the world laugh at you?¡±


    Mr. Jiang has a concubine named Jiang Yuan. She is twenty-eight years old and is currently in her boudoir.


    She had been obsessed with Rong Che when she was young.


    He once said that he would not marry anyone but Rong Che.


    Last night, I heard that Rong Che asked to marry Xu Shiyun, and it was said that a lot of ornaments were smashed.


    Rong Che looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Master Jiang, what nonsense are you talking about! Yun Niang is very good, no one can compare with her!¡±


    "Besides, who spread the rumor that I''m going to marry her?" Rong Che was furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    "I know, Brother Che, you despise Xu Shiyun. You are the God of War of Beizhao, and you have frightened the surrounding countries. How could you marry Xu Shiyun!" Jiang Yuan was wearing a long dress and looked at him lovingly.


    Rong Che: "Stay away from me. The fragrance on your body is smelling to me."


    ¡°I will not marry Yun Niang.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the door!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： double standard dog

    Chapter 260 Double Standard Dog


    "What did you say?!"


    ?Jiang Yuan''s voice was shrill, and she looked at him as if she had seen a ghost.


    "You want to come to visit? Become Xu Shiyun''s son-in-law? How can she be worthy of it!" Jiang Yuan had just grown hair at that time. She ran away from home and was rescued by Rong Che when she was in danger.


    That year, Lu Yanshu fell into the water, and Rong Che was worried about Yun Niang.


    ?He secretly ran back from the border and rescued her on the way, and Jiang Yuan became deeply in love with her from then on.


    I won¡¯t marry unless he is.


    Whenever there was news that the Duke of Zhenguo wanted to look after Rong Che, she would interfere with it, and she did not know how many girls were harmed.


    A few years ago, there was a little girl who only said that General Jurong was brave and unparalleled, and that he was a good match in a woman''s heart.


    ?She was confused and slapped the other person in public. The other party was a young girl who had just grown hair. She was thin-skinned, ashamed, and her family background was not as good as hers. She was angry and married away from Beijing.


    She has always regarded Rong Che as her own property.


    Who knows, Xu Shiyun will appear halfway.


    Rong Che¡¯s expression was indifferent, his eyes seemed to be filled with frost, and he was refusing to let people stay thousands of miles away.


    "Be polite to Yun Niang! If you sound rude again, I''ll smash your mouth!" His tone was stern, and his eyes were dangerous, making people feel numb.


    ?Jiang Yuan''s eyes were red, she was biting her lower lip, and her eyes were full of tears.


    ?She liked Rong Che''s majestic, cold, and unattainable iron-blooded general appearance.


    ?Hands of power, with the support of the Duke of Zhenguo, and his own sister is the queen, he is one of the best in Beijing.


    ¡°You clearly said back then that you didn¡¯t want to get married before Bei Zhao was at peace! You didn¡¯t want to worry about the love between your children!¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be in love with your children.¡±


    ¡°I just want to be with Yun Niang for a long time!¡± Rong Che said in a serious tone.


    "You..." Jiang Yuan was so angry that she was shaking all over.


    "You have a prominent family background and great power. She must be interested in your power!" Jiang Yuan was unwilling to give in, and she was even more unwilling to lose to the Xu family.


    ¡°There are so many powerful people in the world, why did she marry me? I must be the one who is different!¡± Rong Che knows how to PUA himself.


    "Don''t waste your time on me!" Rong Che didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    ?Jiang Yuan cried out in anger.


    "But I, but I have been happy with you for many years...I have been waiting for you for many years, and I only want to marry you as my wife in this life." Jiang Yuan sobbed.


    ¡°You and I have no grievances or enmities¡­¡±


    "Why do you want to repay kindness with hatred?" Rong Che looked at her seriously.


    Jiang Yuan! !


    ??Jiang Yuan''s face was horribly pale, as if he had been beaten to pieces by Rong Che.


    "What''s wrong with me... would you rather come here than marry me?" She looked at Rong Che sadly, but Rong Che didn''t look at her at all, his eyes searched everywhere.


    Looking for his Yun Niang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like women¡¯s incense¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like yellow either. You always wear a light yellow dress.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t like women talking too much, and I get bored listening to them.¡±


    "You look like you''re reading a lot of poems and books, and I look like a rough guy. You and I are not compatible in any way, so don''t worry about me!" Every time Rong Che said a word, Jiang Yuan''s face became more ugly.


    "Miss Jiang, I have someone in my heart, and I hope you won''t interfere with my marriage. Please stay away from me. I am the one who is proposing marriage, so I should keep myself clean." Rong Che felt that he was three meters away from her and could not speak. Rely on roaring.


    ?Jiang Yuan looked at him unwillingly.


    Rong Che''s eyes suddenly lit up, he left Jiang Yuan behind and headed towards the door.


    In the eyes of everyone, General Rong, who had always been taciturn and indifferent by nature, had a smile on his face and greeted him like a flower.


    "Yunniang...be careful on the slippery floor." Her voice was soft, lest she startle the other person.


    Today, Mrs. Xu happened to be wearing a yellow shirt.


    ¡°Yunniang, yellow is gentle and elegant, it really suits you. You look good in yellow...¡±


    ¡°What kind of incense does Yun Niang use in her daily life? The fragrance is refreshing and pleasant, but it is quite artistic.¡± Rong Che racked his brains and praised Mrs. Xu.


    ?Xu held the handkerchief and sighed that he was a fool.


    ¡°It¡¯s agarwood.¡± Dengzhi replied with a smile.


    Jiang Yuan took a deep breath, agarwood!


    I obviously use agarwood too! She is also wearing yellow, and Xu has read a lot of poetry and books, so why are they treated so completely differently! Rong Che walked towards Xu to his seat.


    She was born in the first rank, and she happened to sit with the old lady of Zhen Guogong.


    ¡°Sit next to me, are you tired from the journey?¡± The old lady looked at her eagerly.


    Last night, the whole family was so excited that they stayed up all night and cried all night while holding the ancestor¡¯s memorial tablet.


    Finally looking forward to a daughter-in-law.


    ?Although, I haven¡¯t gotten it yet¡­


    ¡°Old madam, you¡¯re not tired. It¡¯s only a few steps...¡±


    ??The old lady watched eagerly, grabbed Mr. Xu''s hand and put it in her palm.


    Rong Che glanced at her again and again. He hadn''t touched his little hand yet.


    ??The old lady glanced at him, then patted Mrs. Xu, with a proud look on her face, and I touched my daughter-in-law''s hand.


    "There are all women here, what are you doing here? Why don''t you leave quickly?" The old lady gave him a sideways look.


    Rong Che had to leave reluctantly.


    But his eyes were always locked on Yun Niang.


    ??Jiang Yuan''s eyes were red with anger and full of resentment. She bit her lip and wanted to walk towards Mrs. Xu.


    Sudden¡­


    ??A frightening murderous aura looked toward her, full of hostility and coercion. Her heart clenched suddenly, and in a flash...


    His face turned pale and his teeth chattered.


    Scalp is numb and cold sweat breaks out all over.


    It was as if if she took one more step, blood would be splattered on the spot.


    She turned her head stiffly.


    ?? Then he saw Rong Che looking at her indifferently, with murderous intent in his eyes, looking at her coldly.


    ?Jiang Yuan was trembling all over and couldn''t say a word.


    She was shrouded in murderous intent. She had never seen such a terrifying formation before!


    Rong Che wanted to kill her.


    Just because she wanted to get close to Xu.


    Rong Che wants to kill her!


    He didn¡¯t allow himself to hurt that woman even a little bit! He can''t even appear in her sight!


    ¡°Tao¡¯er, help me...¡± Jiang Yuan whispered, not daring to look directly into Rong Che¡¯s eyes.


    She found a corner, far away from the Xu family.


    Rong Che''s eyes then moved away.


    When he raised his head again, he was already holding his face in his hands, with thousands of stars gathering in his eyes, looking at Xu Shiyun infatuatedly.


    ¡°I thought he was unloving, but it turns out...¡±


    ¡°All his tenderness is only given to Mrs. Xu.¡±


    ¡°He even wanted to kill me¡­¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao sat obediently next to Mrs. Xu, glancing at Jiang Yuan from time to time.


    ¡¾That person has ill intentions towards his mother...¡¿


    ¡¾However, she seems to be afraid of Uncle Rong...¡¿


    Today is the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet, and everyone in the palace is celebrating her birthday.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t take his eyes away from the dazzling array of congratulatory gifts.


    After a while, the **** was heard shouting: "The emperor has arrived..."


    When the emperor came in with his queen, everyone knelt down and shouted loudly: "Long live your Majesty, long live your Majesty."


    ¡°The empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old.¡±


    ¡°Sit down.¡± The emperor raised his hand gently.


    ??He pulled the queen to the throne, with a gentle tone and an intimate gesture, which surprised all the civil and military officials.


    When did the relationship between the emperor and the empress get so good? ? ?


    Emperor: If you knock out your teeth and swallow them in your belly, you won¡¯t be able to express the pain.


    Everything must start with Concubine Hui raising fish.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Hundreds of officials protested

    Chapter 261 Hundreds of Officials Protest


    The eldest prince sat down at the bottom with his head lowered.


    ??He didn''t know what he had done wrong. It was clear that his father loved his mother and concubine the most, but he demoted her from the palace without any warning.


    The ancient Buddha is accompanied by green lanterns, and outsiders are not allowed to visit.


    Several concubines who had good relations with Concubine Hui were also relegated to the cold palace.


    ?He went to the palace several times to beg his father for mercy, but his father, who had always loved him, did not even want to see him.


    Drive him out of the palace directly.


    They even gave him a barren remote town as a fiefdom, so that he could never return to Beijing.


    ??The eldest prince''s eyes flashed with a hint of evil, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Xuanyin gently pulled the eldest prince''s sleeve: "Your Majesty is looking at you."


    The eldest prince glanced at her coldly, and Xuanyin shivered slightly.


    He lowered his head and did not dare to mention it again.


    The Queen Mother sat at the top, and Xie Yuzhou sat next to him.


    The palace was full of people talking and laughing, changing cups and cups, and it was quite lively.


    ¡°Zhaoyang, come to Aijia and give Aijia a hug.¡± After everyone wished her birthday, the Queen Mother waved to Princess Zhaoyang.


    Lu Chaochao casually placed the milk bottle on the ground and ran over with small steps.


    ¡°Little one, you haven¡¯t wished the Queen Mother on her birthday yet.¡± The Queen Mother teased her.


    "Mother, please don''t make it difficult for her. After two months of school, the first assistant has already invited the imperial doctor several times."


    ¡°The first assistant can obviously speak four languages, but he is forced to choose body language!¡± The emperor had a headache.


    The Queen Mother smiled: "Look, just such a little potato can force the chief minister to look like this?"


    ¡°She¡¯s not a potato.¡±


    ¡°She is a juvenile Tyrannosaurus.¡± Yuan Shoufu added silently.


    ?His eyelids jumped wildly when he saw Lu Chaochao.


    The obedient little doll was behind him with both hands, and his big eyes were full of innocent, and the little puppet on his head shaking.


    "Chaochao is not a tyrannosaurus. Chaochao is good, and Chaochao is the best. Is there a tyrannosaurus that is as good as Chaochao?" The little guy refused.


    The Queen Mother smiled from ear to ear: "Be good, be good, Chao Chao is the best in our family. Chao Chao is the best in our family. The Ai family likes Chao Chao the most..."


    Xie Yuzhou secretly curled his lips.


    Grandma, I am no longer your favorite cub.


    ¡°Grandma Huang, I also love you the most. Grandma Huang will definitely live a long life...¡± The little guy silently took out two longevity charms from his pocket.


    The emperor''s eyes were bright when he saw it.


    ¡°Chachao, the emperor loves you too.¡± The emperor looked at her meaningfully.


    Lu Chaochao said perfunctorily: "I love you, I love you too."


    ??Your mouth shouts love, but you don¡¯t need to take out a longevity talisman.


    ?The emperor''s eyes were filled with sadness. Little guy, can''t you understand his hint?


    "Why didn''t Mr. Lu enter the palace today?" Xie Yuzhou waited for a long time, but he never expected Lu Jingyao to come.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and said, "I''m so angry that I''m so sick that I can''t get out of bed."


    ¡°Speaking of which, today is truly a double happiness.¡± The emperor said with a smile on his brows.


    ¡°Master Shikong¡¯s eyes regained sight today and have already returned to normal.¡±


    The Queen Mother was surprised and said: "How could such a good thing happen? Amitabha. The abbot was blind for no reason, and there was no sign of recovery."


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for us in Beizhao.¡±


    ??The little guy made faces at Xie Yuzhou, which made Xie Yuzhou turn his head away from her in anger.


    ?Her nose twitched slightly.


    The scent of sweet-scented osmanthus floats in the air.


    The intoxicating taste.


    ¡°Emperor, daddy, what is this?¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the wine bottle on his table.


    The rich scent of osmanthus will make the little ones drool.


    "This is osmanthus wine. Children cannot drink it. Children will become stupid after drinking it." The emperor refused with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, osmanthus wine. What does that taste like?¡± Lu Chaochao was extremely curious.


    It smells really good...


    The aroma is stronger than that of osmanthus cake.


    The emperor pondered for a moment: "It''s spicy and refreshing, but has a sweet aftertaste, with a little bit of sweetness."


    The sixth prince squatted beside her and turned to look at her.


    Sweet.


    Is it as sweet as the honey last time?


    The atmosphere of the palace banquet was high, the ministers toasted, and the emperor also smiled.


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes were spinning. When no one was paying attention, he secretly took a bottle of osmanthus wine from the table.


    "Osmanthus wine is very sweet, do you want to try it?" "Call me brother, and I will drink it for you." Xie Yuzhou asked after tasting the fruit wine. It was spicy and astringent. After drinking it, his head felt dizzy and he felt dizzy.


    Lu Chaochao thought for a while.


    Xie Yuzhou looks like his father, which is already very pitiful.


    Since he is willing to give himself fruit wine to drink, then forgive him!


    "Brother Yuzhou..." The little guy raised his smile and called out "brother". The voice is soft and sweet, soft and waxy and full of cuteness.


    Xie Yuzhou suddenly felt...


    ?It seems that she is not as bad as Lu Jingyao said.


    She is really, so cute.


    ?Such a lovely person must not be too bad.


    ?Three children got under the table, changing cups and cups above, and it was very lively. Under the table, Xie Yuzhou stole a wine glass.


    Lu Chaochao followed the example of an adult and shouted in a rough voice: "Refill, refill!"


    The sixth prince nodded heavily.


    Xie Yuzhou grabbed the wine bottle, which added up to only one cup.


    ¡°It smells so good. Your Majesty has hidden something good for us to eat.¡± Lu Chaochao hummed aggrievedly.


    She carefully picked up the glass and sniffed it with her delicate nose.


    The crystal clear osmanthus wine seems to contain countless magic powers.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll dip my chopsticks in it and give you a taste~¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so emotional, so boring!¡± The sixth prince imitated the words of an adult.


    "No, no, I will be beaten to death if I drink and become a fool. Dip the chopsticks in and try..." Xie Yuzhou was a little scared.


    ?At least he had some sense, so he took a chopstick and dipped a drop into it and gave it to Lu Chaochao.


    The crystal clear osmanthus wine hung on the chopsticks, and Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drip...¡±


    Lu Chaochao caught it happily!


    "Ahem, cough..." Lu Chaochao thought it was sweet, but unexpectedly it tasted spicy and made his face turn red.


    Some of the raw food went into the stomach, and there was no time to spit it out.


    "His hiss ... so spicy and spicy ..." Lu Chao opened his mouth, spit his tongue, sweat his forehead, and only felt hot on his face.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good, brother Yuzhou, you lied to us!¡± The sixth prince said with tears in his eyes as he was provoked to tears.


    ¡°Brother Yuzhou, why are you swaying? Sit still. It makes me dizzy...¡± Lu Chaochao stared at Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face.


    ?At this moment, her cheeks turned red when she saw a drop of it. How could she dare to taste it if she was so drunk?


    ¡°You poured it down in just one drop¡­¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face was confused.


    I don¡¯t know at all, a disaster is coming.


    ¡°My belly is so hot, my face is so hot...Liar, liar, not sweet at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s spicy on the mouth¡­ it¡¯s spicy on the throat¡­¡± The little guy muttered, his eyes were confused, as if he was drunk.


    At the birthday banquet, the atmosphere became tense at some point.


    The emperor''s face was as dark as water, while Lu Yanshu knelt in front of the palace.


    "Lu Yanshu is twenty years old and has passed the rank of Sanyuan. What''s wrong with imparting knowledge to the prince?" The emperor never thought that this matter would be opposed by hundreds of officials.


    Xie Chengxi stood in front of the hall respectfully.


    ¡°Father, I have often asked Mr. Lu for advice. I have not noticed anything wrong.¡± The prince glanced at the ministers, who all avoided their eyes.


    Xu clenched her fists, she had always had a delicate heart, and she couldn''t think of the reason.


    The reason lies with her.


    Her eldest son, Sanyuan and Di. The second son worked hard in the army and now has military merit.


    The third son, Lu Yuanxiao, is ten years old this year. Although he is not as talented as his elder brother, he is hardworking and progressive.


    The younger daughter Lu Chaochao is the treasure of Beizhao.


    The Queen Mother and the Emperor loved her very much, and the first assistant closed her disciples!


    ?She looked at Rong Che, who didn''t seem to notice her eyes. He glanced at the ministers with sharp eyes.


    He may have guessed the reason.


    Rong Che, the God of War in Beizhao, holds great power.


    Backed by the Zhenguo Duke''s Mansion, he also has his sister-in-law as his queen.


    If she marries Rong Che...


    Connect this line directly and become a family!


    With Lu Yanshu in literature, Rong Che in military affairs, and the protection of Chao Chao, it will become a new force that is unshakable and cannot be checked and balanced.


    Once the prince ascends the throne.


    ??Neither the Zhenguo Government nor Lu Yanshu will be able to control it anymore.


    Invincible, no one can compete.


    Xu''s eyes were red, she had blocked her child''s future!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Pour one drop

    Chapter 262: One drop


    Xie Yuzhou panicked.


    Lu Chaochao''s cheeks were red, his eyes were dazed, and he was grinning in a silly manner, which scared him out of his wits.


    He just got beaten!


    "Why do you pour it in just one drop? You are so awesome, how can you pour it in one drop! This is not in line with your status!!" Xie Yuzhou''s scalp went numb.


    He is really scared that he will be beaten by a group of people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shake, it will make Chaochao want to vomit...¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s little face wrinkled into a bitter melon.


    "Shhhhhhh, keep your voice down. Father will beat me to death if he knows..." The sixth prince was also afraid. He tasted a drop and found it spicy and delicious, but not as powerful as Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy, it¡¯s so noisy. Do they seem to be fighting? It¡¯s so noisy!¡± Lu Chaochao covered his ears with his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to break up the fight.¡± Lu Chaochao said and was about to go out.


    Xie Yuzhou hurriedly stopped her, no, no, no, if you go out, I will be beaten to death.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Xie Yuzhou was running around anxiously.


    "Can you drink more water? You drink some water and some milk to sober up?" Xie Yuzhou was only a half-year-old child and didn''t understand what sobering soup was.


    ? I personally think that drinking more milk and water can relieve drunkenness.


    Tons, tons, tons, drank a few sips, still grinning silly.


    Talk about going out and smashing the heads of the emperor and Yuan Shoufu.


    ¡°Those indifferent **** make me study every day...I want to smash their heads!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou couldn''t help but cover his head: "Ancestor, please feel sorry for my head first."


    ¡°Look, this is the head. This is not a Japanese melon...¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, Japanese melon, Japanese melon¡­¡±


    "Big Japanese melon..." Lu Chaochao grinned in a naive manner.


    "It''s over, it''s over...don''t let her out." The sixth prince grabbed Lu Chaochao, fearing that she would run out.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly became quiet.


    He tilted his ears and seemed to be concentrating on listening to something.


    "Someone is calling me..." Lu Chaochao suddenly said seriously.


    "Are you hallucinating? It''s so noisy outside, how can anyone call you?" Xie Yuzhou lay under the table and listened carefully, but no one called her at all.


    "I didn''t hear it either. No one called you." The sixth prince shook his head.


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s cheeks puffed up, and his red face looked so cute.


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s hands were itchy and he squeezed them secretly.


    ??Wow, so soft and cute.


    "Obviously someone called me, told me to come... Listen, someone called me all the time."


    "No, I have to go out. I want to take a look..." Lu Chaochao said and was about to climb out.


    ¡°Hey, ancestor, please. Can I take you this way?¡± How dare Xie Yuzhou let her climb out like this.


    ?He lifted half of the tablecloth, but the maid did not dare to stand in front of him, staying several meters away.


    ¡°Keep your head down and don¡¯t talk.¡± He led Lu Chaochao and climbed out from under the table.


    ¡°These three little monkeys were fighting fiercely not long ago, but they are so good at turning around and wearing a pair of trousers.¡± The Queen Mother couldn¡¯t help but joke.


    "The relationship between children comes and goes as quickly as it comes. You won''t believe it, but you''ll have to fall out again soon." The queen frowned. When the courtiers objected, she couldn''t help but look at her brother worriedly.


    She has a very good relationship with her younger brother, and she also knows that his younger brother has a temperament that would rather be in need than excess.


    Otherwise, one would not be unmarried at the age of thirty-five.


    But when two people get married, one of them, Lu Yanshu and Rong Che, will inevitably have to step aside.


    With both civil and military affairs in hand, how can a noble family be willing to do so?


    ??The emperor was so angry that he didn''t even care, but these old men thought more.


    He wished he could be tied to death with Lu Chaochao.


    ?Seeing Lu Chaochao crawling out, Bai Guan suddenly became silent.


    ?The originally noisy banquet suddenly became quiet.


    The Protector remains neutral.


    Yuan Shoufu also kept a calm face and said nothing. Although he did not have a master-disciple relationship with Lu Yanshu, he actually taught him and was considered a half-disciple. Furthermore, Lu Chaochao was his closed disciple, so he naturally closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Xie Yunan is the emperor''s uncle. He plays with his wine glass without saying anything, does not take sides, and remains neutral.


    Mr. Chen wanted to get up, but the eldest princess looked at him coldly, stretched out her hand and pinched the soft flesh of his waist. Mr. Chen grimaced in pain and had no choice but to sit down in frustration.


    The eldest princess put a pair of children into his arms.


    ?Hum, Chao Chao has given me a pair of children. She would never allow her consort to stand on the opposite side of Lu Chaochao.


    She is just a little girl, not like those old scholars.


    Opposite Lu Yanshu were the opposing civil and military officials.


    Mr. Zhou and Mr. Fang, who were standing at the head, had their heads buzzing and their heads shrank in fear.


    Mr. Zhou, the Minister of Civil Affairs, was Rong Zhenzhen¡¯s father-in-law and was related by marriage to the Rong family.


    Lu Chaochao also found out that he was wearing women''s clothes, Master Zhou''s face turned pale with fright.


    Master Fang, the Minister of Rites, Lu Chaochao found his lost daughter for him. Lu Chaochao was kind to him.


    Ke En is a favor.


    A country is a country.


    Their kindness to Lu Chaochao was a private act.


    ??If the Rong family and the Lu family join forces, who will compete with them in the future?


    ??The emperor trusted Lu Chaochao and didn''t care, but the civil and military officials did. With such a big mountain above their heads, they will never be able to get ahead, and the loss will be the interests of the courtiers.


    What''s more, there are countless courtiers behind them.


    Lu Chaochao rubbed her eyes. She was so drunk that she couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    Xie Yuzhou''s scalp was numb and he squeezed Lu Chaochao''s chubby hand tightly: "Grandma, sister Chaochao wants to go out for some fresh air. I''ll take her for a walk..."


    He glanced at the banquet vaguely.


    "Save my sister from being sad." Civil and military officials bullied their family.


    Everyone stood against Lu Yanshu and did not want him to get closer to the prince.


    Xu''s eyes were red and she was wiping tears.


    The Queen Mother sighed softly: "Pay attention to safety and let the minions follow."


    ?No one noticed Lu Chaochao''s flushed face and inexplicable naive expression.


    Xie Yuzhou and the Sixth Prince carefully led her out of the palace gate.


    "You are not allowed to get too close, we have to keep a secret. This is our secret..." Xie Yuzhou told his servants.


    "Yes, don''t get too close." The sixth prince also shouted at his attendants.


    But everyone did not dare to go far, so Yushu Yuqin and others followed behind them from a distance.


    Keep them out of sight.


    The sixth prince secretly breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Finally, I brought my sister out of the hall. I was so afraid that she was talking nonsense..."


    Xie Yuzhou nodded.


    ¡°How to sober her up?¡±


    ¡°I heard that boy¡¯s urine is a good thing. Why don¡¯t you give me some for my sister?¡± The sixth prince vaguely heard from the palace people that boy¡¯s urine was a good thing.


    But I don¡¯t know where it is better.


    Anyway, just pour all the good things into her mouth.


    What if it¡¯s useful?


    Xie Yuzhou was hesitant, a boy peeing? real or fake?


    Lu Chaochao touched his ears from time to time, and tilted his head to look forward in confusion from time to time.


    "Chachao, do you drink boy urine?" the sixth prince asked in a low voice.


    Lu Chaochao opened his big, confused eyes: "Brother, do you believe I pushed you into the shit?" Although she was drunk, she also knew that **** was not a good thing.


    The sixth prince lowered his head.


    "oh¡­"


    "Forget it. She can really push me into the shit. She can do it..." She can do it when she is sober, let alone now that she has drunk too much?


    "Over there, someone is calling me..." Lu Chaochao pointed to the tall nine-story tower.


    She raised her head and looked at the faint light of the tower in the distance.


    Such a familiar smell.


    Calling her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Emperor Star comes out

    Chapter 263 The Emperor Star Appears


    ¡°Nine-story tower?¡± Xie Yuzhou stared at the top of the tower.


    "Are you crazy? Can the nine-story tower still summon you? It''s over, I''m definitely dead." Xie Yuzhou looked at the sixth prince with tears in his eyes.


    "I won''t drink her into a fool, will I? She will become a fool after just one glass of wine?"


    The sixth prince swallowed hard when he heard this.


    ¡°Really, Chao Chao doesn¡¯t lie to others.¡±


    "I''m really calling Chaochao..." Lu Chaochao raised his hand to touch his heart, he was really calling her...


    "Chaochao, you can''t get through there. It''s heavily guarded, and only the emperor''s uncle can get in."


    ¡°Oh, there is also the prince brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother, the prince, will not take us in. Only the princes and emperors of the past can enter the nine-story tower.¡± The sixth prince had been taught by his mother and concubine since he was a child, so naturally he did not dare to approach the nine-story tower.


    ?Lu Chaochao shook his head: "Really, really, go and call the prince brother."


    ¡°Hey, where is the fifth brother?¡± She remembered that the fifth prince and the sixth prince were inseparable.


    The sixth prince pursed his lips and said in a low mood: "The fifth brother''s mother is Concubine Shu. I don''t know what she did, but she was thrown into the cold palace by your majesty. The fifth brother had a serious illness, and now he is very ill." The fifth prince knelt in the hall. He had begged for a long time, but his father did not allow him to visit.


    Lu Chaochao was in a trance, and asked something as he thought of it.


    After a while, the prince hurried over after hearing the news.


    "Have you been drinking at Chaochao?" As soon as the prince came closer, he saw her silly look. He got closer and smelled her, and there was still a faint smell of alcohol.


    Xie Yuzhou shrank his neck and said, "I can''t stop it... I can''t stop it." He didn''t dare to say that he fed it.


    The prince glanced at him, and the two of them just didn''t dare to look at the prince.


    The prince picked up Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Chachao, have you brought out the Chaoyang Sword?¡± the prince asked cautiously.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "Leave it...at home. Protect your family..." He spoke loudly.


    Xie Chengxi secretly feels relieved.


    Speaking of it, her physique is also strange. She is obviously very high in cultivation, but she gets drunk when she touches alcohol.


    And he is drunk and crazy.


    ?You looked at her with bright eyes and an extremely sober look, but in the end her mind was already confused.


    With a single turn of his head...he cut off all the tops of the entire sect.


    ?There is also my younger junior sister Gan Tang, who likes to read pornographic books. She took Gan Tang''s treasured books and read them aloud in public...


    ?Well, later Junior Sister Gantang went into seclusion for a hundred years.


    After ascension, he controls the changes of the four seasons.


    It is also a dark history that she cannot wash away.


    Drunk Lu Chaochao is extremely scary.


    "Summon, summon..." Lu Chaochao pointed at the nine-story tower. His eyes were watery and stubborn, probably because he was drunk.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go secretly by myself! You can''t stop me!"


    The prince sighed softly, knowing that he couldn''t explain it to a drunkard.


    "You go back to the palace and wait. I''ll settle the score with you later." The prince gave a stern look, which made the sixth prince tremble.


    The two of them returned to the palace with grimaces.


    Only then did he realize that the atmosphere in the hall had become extremely hot.


    The prince dismissed the palace guests and carried Chao Chao personally to the nine-story pagoda.


    ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy, Brother Prince... um...¡±


    "Chachao, is there any way to prevent the guards from seeing us..." The prince''s voice was bewitching, and the drunk girl blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Can¡¯t let them see me...¡± the little guy muttered.


    A wisp of spiritual energy overflowed from the fingertips and spread everywhere.


    The prince flicked his fingertips, and wherever the spiritual energy touched, the secret guards fell down one after another.


    The prince opened the door of the nine-story tower and walked up the stairs step by step with Chao Chao in his arms. Through the moonlight, everything solemn in the tower can be vaguely seen.


    ?Lu Chaochao covered his heart and frowned tightly: "It hurts a little..."


    ¡°What¡¯s the sound?¡±


    ¡°The sound was like something beating.¡±


    ¡°Brother Prince, did you hear that?¡± Lu Chaochao closed his eyes tightly, covering his heart and shrinking into the Prince¡¯s arms in pain. The prince was so distressed that he couldn''t hear it.


    But he was willing to coax Chao Chao: "I heard it. I''ll be at the top of the tower soon, don''t be afraid."


    Standing on the ninth floor, the prince tremblingly took off the key and took a deep breath.


    open the door.


    A ball of light was suspended in the air, thumping, thumping, as if alive.


    ¡°It¡¯s it, it¡¯s it that¡¯s calling me.¡±


    ¡°Chaochao didn¡¯t lie.¡± Xiao Chaochao said aggrievedly.


    "I know you are not lying. I believe you." The prince''s voice was full of piety, and he believed in every word of Chao Chao.


    As Lu Chaochao approaches.


    ?That ball of light spontaneously floated down and landed in front of Lu Chaochao.


    "What is this?" The little guy seemed drunk, but the prince knew that she was really drunk.


    ?As long as she gets drunk, she will forget everything that happened when she was drunk when she wakes up tomorrow.


    ¡°This is your thing.¡±


    ¡°It has fed thousands of living beings, and now, the world cannot live without it.¡±


    "Chaochao, what the three realms owe you will never be repaid. But believe me, sooner or later, it will return to its original owner and come back to you." The prince gently pressed his face against her heart.


    Empty, nothing.


    Her form and soul are all pieced together by all the disciples, but this heart...


    Irreplaceable.


    ¡°Can I touch it?¡± Lu Chaochao felt that this ball of dancing light had infinite attraction for her.


    "sure."


    ?Lu Chaochao stretched out his chubby hand, but it had not yet touched the light ball.


    The ball of light rushed toward her, hitting her heart straight.


    In an instant, her whole body was wrapped in a light. No one noticed that a dazzling star appeared silently in the dark night sky.


    All the stars are dim and dull under it.


    The Imperial Master opened his eyes suddenly.


    ?He raised his head to look at the starry sky, his whole body trembled suddenly, he suddenly fell to the ground and worshiped deeply.


    ¡°Emperor Star!¡±


    He looked up at the night sky, his eyes full of fear and disbelief.


    ¡°How come two emperor stars appear at the same time?¡±


    ¡°The emperor opened up the world and created the divine realm. He is the master of the three realms. This is the emperor star of the three realms.¡±


    "But now...how can two emperor stars coexist at the same time? How can there be a new master in the three realms?" Master Shikong was shaking all over, and his turbid eyes were full of fear.


    And the new star was so bright that it seemed to overshadow the emperor.


    At this moment, the prince couldn''t hide the joy on his face. He lay beside Chao Chao and heard the strong and powerful heartbeat from her heart.


    Crying instantly.


    "It''s so good, so good. Chao Chao... it''s so good!" The prince hugged her and burst into tears.


    All his efforts were not in vain.


    ??He is the **** in charge of time and space. In order to resurrect Chao Chao smoothly, he reversed time and space again and again, and spent all his cultivation in reincarnation to accompany her as she grew up.


    Only when he meets Chao Chao can he restart his memory.


    Last time, Chao Chao was drowned just after he was born.


    He had no choice but to reverse again.


    Fortunately, fortunately¡­


    His Chaochao grew up safely until he was two years old.


    "It''s so strange, it can jump, it''s jumping..." Lu Chaochao touched everywhere in novelty, his little face full of surprise.


    The prince was very sad to see this.


    ? He ??placed Chao Chao''s hand in front of his heart: "Cha Chao, this is called a heartbeat. Everyone should have a heartbeat." His voice was crying, and his Chao Chao never knew the heartbeat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Civil and military officials from all over the dynasty eavesdropped on their voices

    Chapter 264 The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty eavesdropped on their voices


    ¡°Heartbeat?¡± Lu Chaochao murmured in a low voice.


    She tilted her head in confusion and looked at Xie Chengxi in confusion: "Hey, it really beats. It jumped into my heart..."


    "It''s fun, it''s fun..." Lu Chaochao squinted his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°It belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°It is¡­the return of a thing to its original owner.¡± The temporary return of a thing to its original owner.


    "Before dawn, we have to return it." The world cannot leave Beizhao''s heart for the time being.


    The prince carried her out of the nine-story tower. Lu Chaochao patted his heart in novelty: "Dong dong dong...it seems to thunder in my heart."


    ¡°Brother Prince, it seems to be beating Ray...¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± The little guy yawned, his eyes red.


    With his mind groggy, he lay weakly on Xie Chengxi''s shoulder: "Mother... I miss you so much..." He muttered in his mouth, his eyes looking like he was sleeping but not sleeping.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to find her.¡±


    When the prince arrived in front of the palace, the sixth prince and Xie Yuzhou were daring to go in with their heads hanging down.


    ¡°Brother Prince¡­¡± The sixth prince looked at Lu Chaochao worriedly.


    ?He glanced inside the palace. At this moment, the officials were furious, and Lu Yanshu stood alone opposite the officials.


    ¡°Although Lu Yanshu passed three yuan, he is still young, and he is not ready to be the prince¡¯s personal teacher after all..."


    ¡°Your Majesty, think twice.¡±


    "Filial piety is paramount. Lu Yanshu is the eldest son of the Zhongyong Marquis Mansion, but now he divorces his mother and ignores Zhongyong Marquis. Your Majesty, how can you be the prince''s teacher if you have talent but poor character?" Lord Wang said. .


    ?The eldest princess couldn''t hold back her anger and wanted to speak.


    But he was stopped by Prince Consort Cheng: "Don''t interfere in politics. If you open your mouth, it will make them even more wary."


    Duke Zhen Guo''s face turned purple with anger: "What you said is really interesting. Zhongyong''s concubine is as old as his eldest son. He is the concubine. He deleted his children from the family tree and wrote a letter of dissolution. What does it have to do with Lu Yanshu? ?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuanze has already kicked him out of the house and severed the relationship. How can this be considered unfilial?¡±


    "Lu Yuanze deserves what he has today, that is retribution!" You are so angry with the country, you are going to oppose the daughter-in-law I have been looking forward to for many years!


    ?He wished he could chop them all up.


    Mr. Wang''s expression was serious: "Father is my father after all. Even if he makes mistakes, he is still his biological father!"


    ¡°The Xu family can reconcile, but Lu Yanshu cannot turn a blind eye to him. Mr. Lu gave him life, how can a piece of paper deprive him of his blood relationship?¡±


    ¡°This is unfilial!¡±


    ¡°He is unfilial and disloyal, so he cannot be the prince¡¯s teacher!¡±


    "You bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking!" The Duke of Zhen was furious on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s just because I see my Rong family¡¯s military exploits and the inkstone writing of three yuan and the third grade. If I become the prince¡¯s teacher, will it stand in your way in the future?¡±


    "Don''t blame the inkstone, he is a good boy!" Duke Zhen''s eyes were red with anger. The gray-haired old man had no interest in world affairs for a long time, but now he was very angry.


    Rong Che took a deep breath and stood up.


    Strode to the front of the temple, bent his knees, and knelt deeply on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, my marriage has nothing to do with the courtiers or Beizhao. This is my private matter!" He glanced at the ministers, who all looked away and did not look at him.


    ¡°If you, the adults, are afraid of the Rong family, and the ministers...¡± Rong Che took a deep breath.


    ¡°I would like to resign.¡±


    ¡°I beg your majesty to agree.¡±


    As soon as Rong Che said this, everyone in the audience was shocked, and everyone looked at him blankly.


    Mrs. Xu knocked over the tea cup in her hand.


    ?Tears fell down.


    ?She clenched her fists tightly, looked at Rong Che, and kept shaking her head towards Rong Che.


    The old lady of the Rong family held her hand and gently opened her fingers. When she saw the blood on her palm when her fingernails were pinched, she frowned in distress.


    Took out a clean handkerchief and wrapped it for her. "It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it, it''s really not worth it." Xu murmured in a low voice. She had never thought that Rong Che would give up his military exploits.


    ?That was the official position he earned with his life after fighting on the battlefield for many years.


    She has been married to Lu Yuanze for many years, and Lu Yuanze has never repaid her with such full love.


    "It''s worth it, why isn''t it worth it? As long as Che''er is willing, everything is worth it. Peace of mind..." The old lady clapped Xu''s hand, her brows filled with kindness.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The emperor was so angry that his head hurt.


    What a birthday party, but it turned out to be such a stalemate.


    "The southern country is watching with eager eyes, and the border of Dongling is uneasy. You are the God of War of Beizhao, so you cannot resign!" The emperor refused without any consideration.


    ¡°Sir Rong, long-term love between children is a small love. Country is a great love.¡± Mr. Wang could not help but advise.


    "Don''t tell me that a small family is not important. Why haven''t you given up your descendants?!" Zhen Guo Gong yelled angrily.


    Mr. Wang''s face turned dark.


    Rong Che knelt straight on the ground, his eyes firm.


    He is serious.


    "Rong Che lived for Beizhao for the first half of his life. Wherever there was war, there was Rong Che. But now, Rong Che wants to live for himself. I beg Your Majesty to grant it..." Back then, if he hadn''t been in a hurry to go to the battlefield, Yun Niang wouldn''t have Will marry Lu Yuanze!


    He has already missed it once and cannot miss Yun Niang a second time.


    ?Mrs. Xu''s face was already filled with tears, and big drops of tears fell down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, a man can¡¯t even protect the woman he loves, what kind of man are he like!¡±


    "It''s better to be cut off and become a eunuch. If he didn''t have such courage, I would still look down on him." The old lady thought it over and advised Yun Niang.


    "It''s just that in the future, you can''t dislike him as he can only be the prince of the government." The prince only has a title, but the general of the country holds great power.


    Xu''s tears kept coming, and Rong Che felt heartbroken when he saw her.


    Lu Chaochao could only feel the noise in his ears, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    ?She covered her ears with her hands and her face twisted into a ball.


    ¡¾stop fighting! stop fighting! It''s so noisy that I can''t sleep! ] Lu Chaochao screamed in his head.


    Sudden¡­


    The courtiers were silent.


    Rong Che¡¯s eyes widened slightly and he touched his ears blankly.


    Is he hallucinating because of his anger?


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed and his brows furrowed. What''s going on? He seemed to hear the roar of Chaochao Nai.


    You can make a pilgrimage¡­


    Lying on the prince''s shoulder, his lazily mouth didn''t even open!


    The emperor opened his mouth, always feeling...


    There is an ominous premonition.


    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± the Queen Mother asked the Queen in a low voice.


    ¡¾Noise, noisy, noisy, what''s the point? It¡¯s so annoying, it¡¯s so annoying¡­]


    The civil and military officials swallowed their saliva. Why did they hear Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s voice? ?


    The prince was slightly startled when he saw the awe-inspiring expressions of everyone.


    Then his face changed drastically!


    He had long discovered that there was a drawback to Chao Chao''s reincarnation!


    Those who have a blood relationship with her, or have a deep bond with her, can hear her voice.


    Fortunately, only her family and part of the Xu family could hear it.


    ?Now, she is Princess Zhaoyang. She was recorded in the jade certificate by her father, and she is a serious princess.


    At this moment, the heart returns to its original position...


    The prince glanced at his father, then at the confused civil and military officials, and his eyes went dark...


    Won''t¡­


    ?Have you heard her thoughts? ? ? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Sin does not lead to death

    Chapter 265: Sin does not lead to death


    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡±


    ¡°Did you hear it too?¡± the courtier asked in a low voice, feeling deeply shocked.


    The emperor coughed dryly, and everyone came back to their senses.


    Looking at Lu Chaochao''s mouth with a surprised expression.


    "Where is the sound coming from..." Mr. Wang was about to speak, but Mr. Fang covered his mouth.


    ¡¾The scumbag father used his mother''s dowry to support his wife, who murdered my eldest brother and made him paralyzed and confined to a wheelchair for ten years. Is there anyone saying good things for him? ] Lu Chaochao was very unhappy.


    ¡¾Oh, it''s Mr. Wang. Then it makes sense...]


    Mr. Wang''s eyes widened slightly. What do you mean by this?


    ¡¾Master Wang is indeed very filial...¡¿


    Mr. Wang couldn''t help but raise his head and chest, with a hint of pride between his brows. Of course, he is known as a filial son.


    Princess Zhaoyang is young, but she is very discerning.


    actually praised him in my heart.


    ¡¾Unfortunately, Mr. Wang is infertile...¡¿The little guy sighed faintly.


    Master Wang? ? ! !


    Manchao Wenwu looked at him sharply!


    Infertile? impossible! Mr. Wang¡¯s first wife has two sons and one daughter!


    Mr. Wang was so angry that his face was purple and he was talking nonsense and nonsense! But Mr. Fang tightly covered his mouth.


    ¡¾Poor Lord Wang, he is the only one who doesn''t know that he is infertile. His father and his wife all know about it...] Mr. Wang¡¯s mother passed away due to illness a few years ago.


    ¡¾In order to prevent the Wang family from becoming extinct, the old man made a dangerous move hehehehe...¡¿


    ¡¾The old man of the Wang family went into battle in person, and his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wu, got pregnant successfully. It¡¯s so funny that Mr. Wang treats his younger brothers and sisters as his children. Today, his wife has not even entered the palace and is still sleeping on the old man''s bed. Tsk tsk¡­]


    ¡¾Really very filial...¡¿


    ¡¾However, Mr. Wang is so filial, will he forgive his father? The gift of childbirth is greater than heaven, so what can the father do wrong? I just want to keep it for later. ¡¿


    Mr. Wang was stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    His father, and him...


    Daughter-in-law? ?


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    But...thinking of his father''s always indifferent temperament, he was extremely concerned about his children, even far more than he was a father...


    ?Even, because he scolded the Wu family, the old man would ask for family help.


    Mr. Wang gritted his teeth and felt the gazes of the civil and military officials. He immediately said: "Your Majesty, I have to leave the palace in advance because I have something to do."


    The emperor nodded.


    ?He turned around and ran out, leaving all his official hats on the ground. He hurriedly picked up his official hats and ran out of the palace.


    Lu Chaochao opened his eyes and lay on the prince''s shoulder, his eyes falling on Mr. Zhou.


    ¡¾Not to mention, Mr. Zhou looks better in men''s clothes than in women''s clothes...¡¿


    ¡¾Master Zhou is also very courageous...¡¿


    ¡¾It''s okay if he likes to wear women''s clothes, hehe. A few years ago, he took advantage of the moonlight to go out, put on makeup and put on a veil. He even hooked up with his colleagues... and became Bai Yueguang, his colleague. ¡¿


    Master Zhou! !


    Mr. Zhou¡¯s legs softened and he sat down on the ground with a snap.


    ??Looked at Lu Chaochao tremblingly.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty widened their eyes in horror, Mr. Zhou! Wear women''s clothes!


    ?Also, which colleague actually thought he was Bai Yueguang!


    There is no guarantee for late festivals, there is no guarantee for late festivals! Master Zhou opened his mouth. He wanted Lu Chaochao to shut up, but Lu Chaochao didn''t even open his mouth.


    He is finished.


    He is finished...


    Master Zhou is quite interesting. He fights to the death with Master Li in the court every day. As a result, he turned around and he was dressed in women''s clothing and exquisite makeup to seduce Mr. Li...]


    ¡¾Poor Mr. Li, I have been in love with Bai Yueguang for decades. I thought Bai Yueguang left without saying goodbye...] Lu Chaochao grinned stupidly, laughing as he thought.


    ¡°Pah!¡± Mr. Li slapped Zhou Shangshu on the face.


    Mr. Zhou is about to cry but has no tears. He was young and energetic at that time. He bickered with Mr. Li every day and couldn''t get angry...


    ?The two turned around and started fighting.


    ?Where is the air traffic controller Lu Yanshu?


    The emperor''s scalp was numb: "Pull it down! Cover your mouth!"


    All the female relatives were puzzled: "What''s going on? Why are all the adults silent?" Lu Chaochao glanced at him.


    ¡¾Hey, who is in front of my brother? It seems to be Mr. Zheng...]


    Oh, he is from the former dynasty. So far, he has not given up, thinking about rebelling against Beizhao and regaining the former dynasty. In the secret room of his study, there is still the dragon robe from the previous dynasty. ¡¿


    The emperor''s eyes were stern.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Zhao!" Princess Zhaoyang slandered. Before he could finish her sentence, the commander of the imperial army covered his mouth and dragged him down.


    With a look from the emperor, someone immediately led troops to the palace to search for evidence.


    ¡¾What''s going on? He fell? ] Lu Chaochao watched helplessly as the man was dragged down.


    She yawned.


    who knows¡­


    ??Confronted with Lu Yanshu, the courtiers who refused to give in took a step back and looked at her in horror.


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced a few times, and saw that some courtiers shrank their heads and hid behind their colleagues.


    Lu Chaochao patted the prince on the shoulder: "Why is my eldest brother standing there alone? Is he wronged?"


    Prince: Uh...


    It is the one who has been wronged.


    but now¡­


    "Put me down." Lu Chaochao said and struggled to jump off. The frightened prince quickly put her down on the ground.


    She rushed toward Lu Yanshu with one unsteady step.


    Lu Yanshu hurriedly knelt down and caught Chao Chao who was coming towards him.


    "Brother, aren''t you happy? Who bullied you?" Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips, but he didn''t put them firmly and almost fell to the ground.


    "Chaochao will vent your anger for you. Who bullied you?" Lu Yanshu hurriedly picked her up.


    ??The little guy turned his head and stared at the old ministers, bulging his face: "Did you bully my brother?" Nai Nai frowned fiercely, looking fierce.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me.¡± The courtier closest to her immediately took a step back.


    ¡°Although Mr. Lu is young, his knowledge and character are first-class, and the ministers did not bully him!¡± The minister who had just objected the loudest immediately changed his tune.


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    ¡°Then¡­that¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Is it still you?¡± Lu Chaochao raised his hand little by little, frightening everyone¡¯s expressions to change dramatically.


    ?They all replied with serious faces: "Wei Chen is not, Wei Chen is not!"


    ?Lu Yanshu sniffed his nose suspiciously.


    Smelled her again and again.


    "Chachao, you''ve been drinking!" The young man who had just faced the officials without changing his expression was actually a little frightened at this moment.


    What idiot gives alcohol to a child over two years old! Something will happen!


    Lu Chaochao chuckled and pointed at Xie Yuzhou and the Sixth Prince.


    Sell them out at a glance.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Yuzhou and Brother Sixth Prince who gave me something to drink¡­¡±


    ¡°Osmanthus wine, it¡¯s not sweet, lie to me, don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    ¡°Spicy, spicy belly, spicy mouth¡­ dizzy, dizzy¡­¡± Lu Chaochao hugged his eldest brother¡¯s neck affectionately and felt a little more comfortable when he smelled the refreshing fragrance of his eldest brother.


    ¡°Drag her out and kill her with a cane! How dare you feed Princess Zhaoyang wine!¡± A minister hid in the crowd and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    He did not dare to let Lu Chaochao see his face, fearing that Lu Chaochao would reveal something terrible in his heart.


    What on earth did they do to Princess Zhaoyang? Princess Zhaoyang is so scary! How does she know everything? ?


    Xie Yuzhou and the Sixth Prince saw the murderous looks in the officials'' eyes.


    I was so scared that I cried.


    ¡°I...I just fed a drop of wine. I knew I was wrong...¡±


    ¡°I just gave you some wine, why should I be beaten to death??¡±


    ¡°Uncle Huang, my crime is not worthy of death, and my crime is not worthy of death!¡±


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that they actually wanted to kill him with a stick!


    Just because of a drop of wine! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： The frustrated officials

    Chapter 266 The frustrated officials


    ¡°Uncle Huang, Yuzhou¡¯s crime will not lead to death.¡±


    "Yuzhou only...only fed him a drop of wine." Xie Yuzhou''s face turned pale with fright. He only fed Lu Chaochao a drop of wine, and the courtier was so angry that he wanted to kill him with a stick.


    Xie Yuzhou was so scared that he almost peed this time.


    He turned to look at the civil and military officials, who all looked at him angrily.


    Xie Yuzhou was crying with tears in his eyes. Who could believe it? He just gave him a drop of wine and everyone stared at him angrily.


    How did he know that because Lu Chaochao was drinking and revealing secrets in his heart, the courtiers were frightened out of their wits.


    The emperor waved his hand, and Xie Jingxi hurriedly took his silly son away.


    The corners of his mouth were filled with a smile that could not be concealed.


    ?His son was spoiled in the fief and was extremely naughty. Even after a year, he never regained his temper.


    This is great...


    Just because he gave Lu Chaochao a drop of wine, he straightened it up.


    Lu Chaochao hugged his eldest brother''s neck: "Brother, why are your eyes red?"


    Lu Yanshu glanced at his mother. He just felt sorry for her and Uncle Rong.


    ¡°The sand has blinded my eyes.¡± Lu Yanshu whispered.


    "Oh, I''ll blow it on you then. It won''t hurt if I blow it... Huhu..." The little guy gently blew his eyes to his elder brother, and Lu Yanshu felt warm in his heart.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°The new number one scholar is the prince¡¯s teacher, do you all have any objections to this?¡± the emperor asked again.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head [Let me see, who has offended my brother? ¡¿


    Her eyes fell on Mr. Fang.


    Mr. Fang''s whole body was covered with hairs: "Wei Chen has no objection, Wei Chen has no objection at all. Chao Chao is kind to the Fang family, how can Wei Chen object?" Mr. Fang never mentioned it. He just resigned with everyone and gave Matter of pressure from the emperor.


    Mr. Jiang''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Lu Chaochao secretly.


    The emperor looked around the whole place with satisfaction. Chao Chao was still useful!


    ??There was some doubt in my heart. How could I suddenly hear Chao Chao''s voice? ?


    "Since all the beloved ministers have no objections, the matter will be settled. Wang Yuanlu made the decree."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The **** whispered.


    "General Rong is the God of War in Beizhao. Beizhao cannot live without Aiqing. No one can interfere in Aiqing''s marriage!"


    ?The ministers looked at Lu Chaochao with anguish, wanting to object, but they were afraid that she would talk nonsense in their hearts again. The emperor raised his eyebrows proudly, asking you to commit suicide.


    ¡°Come, come to the court, let the emperor hold you in your arms!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so good...the little guy is getting fat again...¡±


    After saying "fat", Lu Chaochao suddenly looked at him.


    emperor¡­


    Suddenly I had an ominous feeling, as if I shouldn¡¯t provoke her!


    ¡¾Who is getting fat, who is getting fat! Who is fatter? I didn¡¯t even say you were a fool! ¡¿


    ¡¾Humph, I hate the emperor daddy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Concubine Hui deserves to be cuckolded by you! ] The little girl bared her teeth.


    The eldest prince suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Chaochao, his eyes full of shock and...confusion.


    The mother-in-law is cuckolding her father? ?


    Everyone in the court looked at the emperor in horror. Was the emperor''s sweetheart cuckolding him?


    ¡°Stop!¡± the emperor shouted violently.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him suspiciously: "Who said something? I didn''t say anything..." Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes.


    The emperor felt his scalp numb: "Today''s birthday banquet is over, everyone should leave the palace immediately!"


    The emperor kept praying in his heart, don''t speak, don''t speak...


    ??¡¾He won''t be mad at Concubine Hui, right? Hey, think about it. He regarded Concubine Hui as his true love, and Concubine Hui regarded him as a fish pond. ¡¿


    ¡¾He thought that Concubine Hui came into the palace to compete for favor, but it turned out that Concubine Hui came into the palace to flirt with his sister...¡¿


    ¡¾Who told Concubine Hui to like women but not men? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey... Empress Shu Fei will live or die for her. ¡¿


    The sixth prince looked at Lu Chaochao blankly, what did she say? ?


    The emperor swayed and almost fell down. The queen took advantage of the situation to support him, and the emperor patted the queen''s hand gently: "Wanwan, fortunately I still have you. You are devoted to me, and I will definitely live up to you."


    ?The queen said with a smile on her face: "Your Majesty, you have drunk too much."


    The emperor showed no reaction on his face, but tears were streaming down his face.


    ?Why did he provoke Lu Chaochao! Why do you call her fat and mean?


    Although Chaochao is a glutton and has chubby cheeks, she is covered in baby fat. It looks like it''s only a little more fleshy than an average two-year-old child...


    Why is he so mean-mouthed?


    ?He no longer dared to think about whether the courtiers heard it or not.


    But the expressions of the courtiers... well, let¡¯s not mention it.


    "Wang Yuanlu, go and warn the civil and military officials. No one is allowed to tell the truth about what happened tonight! If I hear the news, the nine Yi tribes!" The emperor''s face was gloomy. He did not want to spread rumors that would be detrimental to the dynasty.


    ?Wang Yuanlu and the family members present did not hear the voice. Although he was puzzled, he went up one by one to alert them.


    The eldest prince looked at his father in despair. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, no words came out.


    All the complaints against the emperor disappeared in an instant.


    The emperor was merciful by not executing him.


    Mrs. Xu wiped her tears and stepped forward to help Rong Che up: "Why are you so stupid! How could you give up the military glory you fought so hard for!"


    Rong Che looked at her with a smile: "Military merit is dead, but people are alive. With Yun Niang, it doesn''t matter even if you go home and become an idle prince."


    ?Xu glared at him angrily, but her heart was full of tenderness.


    ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡±


    Rong Che grinned stupidly, he was not stupid. After resigning, he can stay with Yun Niang forever.


    Making meritorious services is a matter for bachelors.


    He Rong Che only wanted to be with his wife.


    Xie Yuzhou sobbed and followed King Jingxi: "Father, a drop of wine will not lead to death. Don''t beat me to death..." Thinking of the cannibalistic looks of the officials, Xie Yuzhou''s scalp went numb.


    ?Those old ministers really wanted to beat him to death.


    He still doesn¡¯t understand why this drop of wine is so powerful!


    After everyone left the palace, Rong Che looked at Chao Chao worriedly. He had just carefully observed that the royal family, as well as the civil and military officials, could hear Chao Chao''s voice.


    "Mrs. Xu, General Rong, you will go back to your home for the time being. I will send Chao Chao home in person." The prince hugged Chao Chao, his brows gentle.


    The prince is not very old, but he always gives people a sense of stability that transcends his age.


    ¡°Mom, my brother, the prince, and I will go to the Fei family later.¡± The little guy waved his hands in a cheery voice.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, Prince." Xu bowed reluctantly before leaving the palace with Rong Che.


    But they did not leave and waited outside the palace gate together with Lu Yanshu.


    The prince sighed softly: "Chaochao, what should I do to you..."


    "The courtiers are almost scared to death by you. I guess they will have nightmares at least tonight..."


    ?He never imagined that the royal jade ultimatum would be involved in the fate of the country. The courtiers could actually hear her thoughts...


    ??The little guy grinned, not knowing that his inner complaints were being overheard.


    The prince took her back to the East Palace.


    The little guy is already sleepy.


    The prince lay on her heart, listening to the strong heartbeat with cherishment. "Chaochao, I promise you that it will be returned to its proper place."


    "Chaochao, please bear with me..."


    "Chongyue wants to take out Beizhao''s heart, please bear with it..." In the previous life, the master''s face did not change when he cut his heart, but now, he did not dare to take action.


    ?His palms were trembling, and his heart felt heavy and uncomfortable.


    Let Chaochao have a heartbeat for a short time, and he didn''t even know whether it was right or wrong.


    But he thought that until Chaochao was two and a half years old, he had never felt the feeling of his heart beating in his chest, and he couldn''t hold it back.


    He was scared.


    I''m afraid that Chao Chao will never be able to understand it.


    The little guy¡¯s cheeks were red as he slept, and his thick eyes were closed tightly, feeling peaceful and calm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Peis secret

    Chapter 267 Pei¡¯s Secret


    "Chaochao, be patient."


    The prince put his hand on her heart, and his heart beat vigorously in his palm.


    "I''m sorry, Chao Chao." Xie Chengxi''s hands were trembling, and he made a seal above her heart.


    A shallow light bloomed in my heart.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­¡±


    ?The heart seems unwilling to break away.


    "It hurts..." Lu Chaochao frowned suddenly, his small body curled up into a ball, and his forehead was covered with thin beads of cold sweat.


    "Be patient, I will go to the next day..." Xie Chengxi''s voice was filled with tears.


    He closed his eyes and exerted force on his hands.


    A shallow light jumped out from his heart.


    Xie Chengxi held it in his hand, and the light was still warm.


    It is beating regularly.


    ??The little guy had already fallen asleep with sweat all over his head. The prince called the palace servants: "Wash the princess, and don''t disturb her sleep."


    "yes."


    After the prince finished speaking, he returned to the nine-story tower with Beizhao''s heart.


    ?Beizhao''s heart was suspended in front of him, but he still refused to return.


    ¡°Get back to your position¡­¡± Xie Chengxi¡¯s voice was low.


    ?Beizhao''s heart reluctantly returned to its high position, the moment it returned.


    The shining Emperor Star disappeared into the night sky again.


    The prince descended from the nine-story tower, waved his hand lightly, and the spiritual energy dissipated. In a few moments, the Custodes will wake up.


    As soon as he left the palace gate, he saw Abbot Shikong standing at the gate of the palace with his head raised.


    Muttered in his mouth: "Why is there no more?"


    ¡°Why is it missing?¡±


    "Abbott, what are you looking for?" The prince couldn''t help asking when he saw that he was crazy.


    When the abbot saw the prince, he calmed down slightly and clasped his hands to the prince: "The poor monk is observing the stars at night, and there is going to be a big pop in the three realms..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Master, please stop talking. Your life is not enough to reveal the secret." The little novice turned pale with fright and hurriedly supported him.


    The abbot sighed.


    The prince waved his hand: "The abbot''s eyes have just recovered and please pay attention to yourself. Chengxi is not interested in the secrets of heaven."


    His only wish is that Chaochao can find his heart.


    True resurrection.


    The prince did not stay long. He carried the sleeping Chaochao to Mrs. Xu.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for taking care of my little girl.¡± Ms. Xu thanked her.


    "Mrs. Xu, there is no need to be polite. The court is more important to me than life." The prince handed the court to Xu.


    Sitting on the carriage, Lu Yanshu had already gone very far when Lu Yanshu suddenly turned around. The prince was standing in front of the door watching them go away.


    "Today...have you heard Chao Chao''s thoughts?" Xu asked in a low voice.


    Rong Che was startled for a moment, then nodded.


    "Yes. You don''t know me alone, but I am afraid that all the civil and military officials and the royal family have heard it." Rong Che also paid attention to everything about the court.


    ?Xu took a deep breath, her face full of worry.


    "What''s so good about this? They won''t regard Chao Chao as an evil spirit, right?"


    "It''s not that we can''t trust you, it''s actually too bizarre. We have been able to hear Chaochao''s voice since she was born." Mrs. Xu was quite apologetic, she had hidden something from Rong Che after all.


    Rong Che was actually very happy.


    ¡°No, you did the right thing.¡±


    "At any time, protecting yourself is the most important thing. What you should love most is yourself, and don''t be 100% confidant to anyone."


    Yun Niang has been deceived for eighteen years, so it is a good thing to be wary.


    "Don''t worry about Chao Chao''s affairs. His Majesty values ??her very much and will not let the officials spread the news." With the emperor''s temperament, the one who will definitely leak the secrets is Yi Jiu.


    ?Who wants to play Jiuzu Xiaoxiao?


    Xu felt a little relieved.


    ?Li Zixi sat in the carriage with her neck hunched, her hands and feet so cold from the cold, and her handsome face was a little purple. "Li Tanhua, why didn''t you attend the palace banquet today?" Mrs. Xu asked.


    Li Zixi looked at her blankly.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°I was originally sitting next to Brother Yanshu, but the table collapsed and my clothes got wet with wine. After I came back after changing my clothes, a tile fell and hit my foot.¡±


    "Your Majesty did not allow me to enter the palace and asked me to sit at the door."


    ¡°The cold wind is blowing, it¡¯s so cold at the gate.¡±


    Xu¡¯s¡­¡­


    The carriage stopped at the door of Lu''s house, Rong Che sent a few people inside, and then left reluctantly.


    Rong Che was about to enter the door when he saw a person standing in the shadow.


    "Mr. Lu, you look so weak, don''t worry that I won''t see you clearly and I will punch you to death." Rong Che''s lips curled up slightly, showing a bit of disdain.


    ?Lu Yuanze coughed lightly, his face looking abnormally pale.


    ?Last time at the Dharma meeting, he vomited blood and his body became extremely weak.


    "General Rong, Yun Niang and I have been married for eighteen years. Now we have a misunderstanding. It is also our family matter. It is not your turn to interfere. I hope General Rong will take care of himself!" Lu Yuanze had already heard that Rong Che was going to marry Xu Shiyun, dragging his sick body to the toilet Go out in a hurry.


    His Hajj! His inkstone!


    When I learned that Yan Shu was going to be a teacher in the East Palace, I felt regretful.


    Rong Che looked at him from a high position with an arrogant expression.


    "Master Lu, you betrayed your wife and children in exchange for true love. You must stay together. I don''t need to worry about Yun Niang''s affairs."


    "You should worry about yourself first. If you go back quickly, you might not be able to see a good show." Rong Che smiled treacherously.


    ??Hey, Lu Jinghuai turned out to be an evil breeder.


    He can¡¯t wait to watch the show!


    ?Lu Yuanze''s heart pounded when he saw the mocking look on his face.


    I feel very uneasy.


    ¡°Master Lu, you will be pleasantly surprised.¡± Rong Che said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Go back home.¡± Lu Yuanze felt uneasy, gritted his teeth, and turned around immediately.


    When he returned home, the concierge was stunned.


    ¡°Why did you return home early, sir?¡±


    Lu Yuanze spat angrily: "If you go back home early, why don''t you report it to a slave like you? Who do you think you are!"


    He was already embarrassed when he was angered in front of Rong Che today, so he kicked the servant in the heart.


    ?The concierge screamed in pain.


    ??The maid guarding the door was startled, turned pale, turned around and was about to run back.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    "Why are you running? I can still eat people!" Lu Yuanze felt that the maid was strangely powerful.


    ??The maid paused in her steps, lowered her head, pinched the hem of her skirt, and her whole body was filled with nervousness.


    ¡°Why are you shaking?¡± Lu Yuanze was puzzled.


    ??The maid fell to her knees with a thud: "I''m not... not shaking..."


    How to do how to do?


    Why did the master return home early? How could he return early? He''s obviously out!


    At this moment, she was caught by Lu Yuanze and could not go back to report the news.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± Lu Yuanze pressed his eyebrows, feeling extremely irritated.


    "Madam... Madam..." The maid''s palms were sweating, her eyes flickering from side to side.


    ¡°Madam, let Miss Jingyao sleep in the backyard.¡± She lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Lu Yuanze.


    Lu Yuanze frowned.


    Hearing this, Lu Jingyao became irritable.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Deshan Hall to see my mother.¡± After saying that, he strode towards the backyard. The maid''s eyelids were trembling, Deshantang? ? !


    "No, the old lady has already fallen asleep. I''m afraid the master will disturb the old lady..." The maid stopped in front of Lu Yuanze.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s brows were slightly cold.


    "Go away! You bitch, I want to see what you are afraid of!"


    ?Lu Yuanze kicked the maid down and she huddled on the ground in pain.


    My mind was filled with Rong Che¡¯s sarcastic and disdainful smile.


    He wanted to see what Mr. Pei was doing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Covered with bedsores

    Chapter 268 Covered with bedsores


    ?Lu Yuanze entered the backyard with a sullen face.


    At the beginning, he and Mr. Pei were caught in bed, and in panic, he got horse fever. Afterwards, I took countless medicines but could not regain my health.


    He had already slept in a separate room with Mr. Pei.


    He has not stepped into Pei''s room for a long time.


    Fortunately, Mr. Pei was filial and often took care of the old lady for him.


    Lu Yuanze returned to the main courtyard first, but there was no one in the main courtyard: "Where is the madam?" he asked the maid.


    ¡°Madam went to Deshan Hall to take care of the old lady.¡±


    ¡°My wife is filial and often rests in Deshan Hall.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze''s anger calmed down somewhat. The old lady had a good relationship with Mr. Pei, and Mr. Pei had some conscience.


    Speaking of which, after the old lady became paralyzed, her temper has changed drastically, which is extremely tormenting. Even he couldn''t stand it.


    ??The old lady often cries day and night, making people restless.


    He went to Deshan Hall again.


    ?He walked to the entrance of the courtyard, where Pei''s personal maid was leaning against the wall and taking a nap. Lu Yuanze knew her. She had been with Mr. Pei for many years and was his confidant.


    As soon as Lu Yuanze walked to the door, she opened her eyes suddenly.


    ??Seeing Lu Yuanze''s figure, the maid breathed heavily, but there was no sign of it on her face.


    "Why are you back, sir? The old lady hasn''t been sleeping well lately and has made a lot of noise at night. Madam is exhausted and has just put the old lady to sleep." She smiled and named the old lady who had just fallen asleep.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m here to see my mother." Lu Yuanze waved his hand.


    "Then... then go and report the situation. So as not to scare the old lady." The maid whispered.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Yuanze was a little confused.


    ?Today, he was blocked twice at the gate.


    Can''t help but feel a little doubtful in my heart.


    "You are waiting outside and are not allowed to come near. I''m going to see the old lady..." His eyes were slightly cold and he walked quickly inside.


    The maid''s face was anxious because Lu Yuanze didn''t give her a chance to react.


    Just ask the personal servant to cover her.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lu Yuanze noticed something was wrong. Deshan Hall was too quiet, so quiet that there seemed to be no sound at all. Where are the maids and slaves?


    He stepped lightly.


    In the master bedroom where my mother lived, a hoarse cry could be heard faintly. Is it the old lady?


    ?Lu Yuanze gently pushed the door open and walked in. A thick stench came from the room, which made him feel nauseated. It smells like rotting flesh and blood.


    And mixed with an indescribable smell.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo large on on the old lady out on the bed.


    The throat is hoarse and the voice is almost lost.


    ??The old lady, who was originally plump, became skinny in just half a year, with only a layer of skin left on her face and hands.


    Lu Yuanze was shocked when he saw this.


    ¡°Mother!¡± He hurriedly stepped forward to help the old lady up, but as soon as he got closer, the strong smell hit his face.


    ?He paused in his steps.


    ?But the old lady suddenly raised her hand and grabbed him, holding his wrist until it hurt.


    ??The old lady had a ferocious and terrifying expression on her face, her lips were dry and peeling, and a strong light burst out from her eyes.


    Muddy tears burst out.


    "My son... my son... my son..." She whimpered, but she cried day and night and could only hear a trace of sound.


    ¡°Mom, why are you like this?¡± Lu Yuanze was shocked.


    The mother was left with only skin and bones, and her skin was filled with a strong stench.


    "Mother, let go of your son first. My son will bring you a glass of water..." Lu Yuanze saw that her mouth was dry and bleeding, and he couldn''t help but comfort the old lady.


    The old lady shook her head firmly.


    Her son. Why don¡¯t you come to see her!


    ?She thought about it day and night, and Lu Yuanze had not come to visit her for nearly two months! She was about to be tortured to death by Mr. Pei!


    "Mom, I won''t leave until I leave. I''ll just bring you a cup of tea, and your mouth is bleeding." Lu Yuanze persuaded the old lady to let go of her hand.


    But the old lady looked at him with burning eyes, not daring to blink, fearing that he would leave.


    ?Lu Yuanze walked to the table.


    There is not even hot water in the teapot. But the old lady wouldn''t let him leave, so he had to pour her a cup of herbal tea.


    Normally, old ladies never drink herbal tea.


    ?Although she comes from a peasant family, she values ??rules very much.


    ?Lu Yuanze handed the tea cup to the old lady''s mouth, and the old lady swallowed wildly.


    "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." The old lady drank too fast and started to cough.


    ¡°Mom, please slow down, be careful not to choke.¡± But the old lady didn¡¯t listen at all and drank all the wine in one gulp, but she still looked at the cup.


    ?Lu Yuanze had no choice but to pour another glass.


    ??The old lady drank four glasses in a row before she could barely slow down. She looked cherished, and her cloudy eyes kept shedding tears...


    "Damn Mrs. Pei, how could she take care of you!" Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth.


    The old lady shuddered suddenly when she heard Mr. Pei''s name.


    ?She shivered hard and huddled up: "Big...big...not big...don''t fight..."


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s heart sank.


    Old lady, have you ever been beaten?


    He squeezed the old lady''s quilt. The quilt was thin and cool, and seemed to be a little moist: "It''s only March, the ice has just melted outside, and it''s cold. Why is the quilt so thin...the quilt...is still wet?" Lu Yuanze He couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    ¡°There is no burning charcoal in the house, and there are no maids to serve you. Mrs. Pei really deserves to die!¡±


    "She is nothing like Yun Niang. She even warms your bed in winter." Lu Yuanze couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing Yun Niang¡¯s voice, the old lady cried more and more sadly.


    She regretted so much that she kicked Yun Niang out of the house.


    "Mom, we made a mistake. The abbot of the Huguo Temple refers to the indescribable wealth, and refers to the court!" Lu Yuanze secretly hated it. He hated it so much that he threw away the wealth and honor at his fingertips.


    Just thinking about it made my blood surge and my throat started to feel itchy again.


    ?Recalling what the doctor said that he could no longer vomit blood, Lu Yuanze suppressed the fishy smell in his throat.


    ??The old lady whimpered, "It''s wrong, everything is wrong."


    "Mom, my son, please change the quilt for you." Lu Yuanze wiped away his tears. He used to have an excellent reputation and was a well-known filial son.


    But he outsources filial piety.


    ?Mrs. Xu took care of his parents day and night, and worked tirelessly to take care of his illness. He never worried about the old lady''s health.


    Under Xu''s care, the old lady''s complexion became rosy and she even gained a few pounds.


    He also behaved in the same way after marrying Mr. Pei.


    ??Pei was born with a black heart, so the old lady caused evil in her hands.


    As soon as Lu Yuanze opened the corner of the quilt, the stench became more obvious, and he almost vomited.


    But when he lifted the quilt, he was shocked.


    To make it easier for her to take care of herself, Mr. Pei never gave her anything to wear, which made the old lady tremble all over from the cold.


    The body is mixed with countless ugly frostbite, and...


    ?Because the old lady was paralyzed and unable to move, her body was compressed by lying down for a long time, and her skin was under long-term pressure, and her flesh and blood began to rot.


    Her legs, arms, and body were covered in rotten flesh.


    ?Even, there were faint white maggots squirming inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Children who are not biological

    Chapter 269 Children who are not biological


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze lifted the quilt, just glanced at it, and vomited on the spot.


    how so! !


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at everything in front of him in horror. His whole body began to tremble and he looked at the old lady.


    ¡°Mother, why is your flesh rotten? Mother, it¡¯s your son who is unfilial, and it¡¯s your son who has made you suffer.¡± Lu Yuanze was too scared to get close.


    On the old lady¡¯s arms, there were dark brown marks and white maggots swarming in the rotting flesh. The mattress she was lying on was dark and smelly, and there was faintly thick yellow water flowing out.


    Her back was full of ulcers and pus had begun to ooze.


    ?The old lady was crying so hard that her son, her son, why don¡¯t you come and see her!


    Why don¡¯t you come and see her.


    ??If it was Yun Niang, if Yun Niang was still here, how could she be allowed to suffer like this?


    At that time, she only contracted a mild cold, so Yun Niang stayed up all night, wearing nothing but clothes to attend to her illness. The legitimate daughter of such a noble family washed her feet personally.


    At night, she only hummed, and Yun Niang would get up and take care of her herself.


    ?She said she was hungry, and Yun Niang''s hands were so scalded that she had to cook herself.


    ??It''s all my fault that I don''t know what''s good or bad, I blame myself for not knowing others well, and in the end I harmed others and myself, and ended up like this.


    ¡°Damn Mrs. Pei, she controls the middle minister and abuses her mother-in-law like this!¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes were scarlet with anger.


    ?Lu Yuanze barely dared to look at his mother, there was almost no good piece of meat on her body.


    No wonder, the old lady is always said to have a bad temper and cries day and night.


    Old lady, this is a big sin!


    Lu Yuanze''s face was filled with tears. Just seeing the wriggling maggots made him feel chilled to the bone.


    "Bah, bah, pei... rape... rape..." The old lady was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    But now her eyes are crooked and her mouth is slanted, and now she can''t even understand what she''s saying.


    I can only remind my son with difficulty.


    ?She worked hard to plan everything, and even almost let Xu die suddenly in order to give Pei Jiaojiao an upright identity. In the end, after all the hard work, he married such a vicious person!


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Can my son ask a doctor for you?" Lu Yuanze said distressedly.


    ?The old lady shook her head and held his hand eagerly: "Boss..."


    "people¡­"


    "Head...person..." the old lady cried anxiously, raising her finger slightly and pointing in the direction of the small Buddhist hall.


    ?Lu Yuanxi, Lu Yuanxi, that scoundrel born of a cheap servant!


    Qiao Niang, a cheap maid, asked her to fight for her favor, but she actually became pregnant with a child!


    Now, that scoundrel is cuckolding his son!


    Old lady regrets it!


    The Lu family is going to be extinct!


    ?Lu Yuanze pursed his lips and gritted his teeth: "Mom, I''m going to visit the Buddhist temple."


    ¡°My son will come to see you later.¡± Lu Yuanze walked quickly towards the small Buddhist hall with a serious face.


    ?Mr. Pei is too confident.


    ?Probably, because Lu Yuanze didn''t care about anything and hadn''t set foot in Deshan Hall for two months, it gave her blind confidence.


    She didn''t pay attention to the old lady''s cries at all.


    Instead, he said with a smile: "The old woman is crying again, trying to attract her son." Ms. Pei lay on the man''s chest, holding a strand of black hair in her hand and playing with it.


    A slight smile appeared on Lu Yuanxi''s eyebrows: "Is it possible that she thinks Lu Yuanze is a good thing? He is unkind and selfish. He has not visited his sick mother for two months and still expects Lu Yuanze to save her."


    Mrs. Pei curled her lips: "The old woman is really difficult to take care of. Do you really think I am a fool like Xu Shiyun?"


    "I''m not as stupid as Xu Shiyun, serving her like a cow or a horse."


    "Crying and howling all day long is really annoying. I''ll wait for an opportunity to mute her throat to prevent her from spitting out our secret. I''m in fear all day long, afraid that she''ll cry out." Mrs. Pei is indeed vicious.


    Lu Yuanxi chuckled lightly: "There''s no need to go to all that trouble, just give her a pot of boiling water. Her throat will be scalded and hoarse..."


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mr. Pei smiled.


    ¡°That **** old woman thinks all day long that I am her niece and wants to be nice to me. Oh, why don¡¯t you just let me be your aunt and keep me outside!¡±


    "The Marquis''s family is rich and powerful, and she makes me suffer outside. How can she care about me?" "If she really wanted to love me, she should have let Mrs. Xu die suddenly and let me enter the house in an upright and honorable manner." Mrs. Pei''s face was filled with hatred.


    The man pinched her cheek.


    "You are still awesome. Lu Yuanze kicked his son and daughter out of the house and raised the children for us..." Before he finished speaking.


    boom!


    ?Lu Yuanze kicked the door open violently.


    ?His eyes were red, his whole body was shaking, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes were bloodshot, almost cannibalistic.


    He pointed at Mrs. Pei and angrily shouted: "You unruly bitch! Pei Jiaojiao, how dare you cuckold me?! How dare you!!" Lu Yuanze was really angry and crazy.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Lu Yuanze rushed forward like crazy.


    ??Grabbed Pei''s hair tightly and dragged her down naked.


    ¡°Ah! Brother Xi, save me!¡± Pei screamed.


    Hand dragged directly to the cold ground.


    Lu Yuanxi''s expression changed drastically and he immediately ran out the door.


    The servant has already informed the guard that he is outside the courtyard gate.


    ¡°Catch the adulterer! There will be huge rewards!¡± Lu Yuanze yelled angrily, as if there were guards rushing forward.


    ?Lu Yuanze gripped Pei''s hair tightly, causing Pei''s scalp to hurt and almost tearing it off.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Mrs. Pei screamed.


    "It hurts, you bitch, you still know it hurts? How dare you cheat! How dare you!" Lu Yuanze was so angry that he went crazy.


    ?For the sake of the Pei family and his two children, he expelled Lu Yanshu, Lu Zhengyue, Lu Yuanxiao and Lu Chaochao from their homes.


    He has countless expectations for Lu Jinghuai and Lu Jingyao!


    He gave up everything for a pair of children, just to let them recognize their ancestors!


    Can¡­


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai, Lu Jingyao is not my child?¡±


    "You said they are not of my blood?!" He slapped Pei''s face wildly, his eyes bloodshot, as if he was crazy.


    "How dare you bring the fake monk and the adulterer into your home! How brave you are! How long have you been lying to me for!" Lu Yuanze couldn''t suppress the fishy smell in his heart, and he was trembling in pain.


    Lu Yuanze didn''t dare to think about how many years Mr. Pei had lied to him.


    I remembered that I once praised her and stayed in the small Buddhist hall day and night in order to pray for the old lady. Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "How can you be worthy of me? I abandoned my wife and children for you, how dare you betray me?!" Lu Yuanze never imagined that Mrs. Pei would cuckold him.


    ¡°Bah!¡± Mr. Pei spat out a mouthful of **** saliva.


    Sprayed on Lu Yuanze''s face.


    The eyes are full of resentment.


    "What kind of good thing are you? You deserve to be let down!" Ms. Pei laughed softly.


    "You say you love me, but you keep me outside and refuse to give me a status. You are enjoying life in the Marquis'' Mansion, but you want me to be invisible. Why?!"


    ?Pei Shi laughed maliciously.


    "You can even drive your first wife of eighteen years out of the house, and you even want to kill her! You are the most selfish and vicious person in the world!" Ms. Pei spat out her teeth, and Lu Yuanze knocked out her teeth.


    ¡°Bring that adulterer and his personal maid over here!¡± Lu Yuanze shouted angrily, holding on to his surging blood.


    A pair of children, both of whom are not biological.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel cold all over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Shen Tang

    Chapter 270 Shen Tang


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s face looked horribly ugly.


    ?Lu Yuanxi was being held tightly and could not move.


    "How dare you pretend to be an eminent monk and live in my house! Who gave you the courage!" Lu Yuanze went crazy just thinking about it.


    He paid all the price to have his two children legitimately included in the family tree.


    In the end, it turned out to be an evil breed!


    The maid was pushed to the ground by the guard. Lu Yuanze''s eyes were bloodshot and he stared at her.


    "When did they collude? If you tell the truth, I will spare your life!" Lu Yuanze''s voice was thick and he was breathing heavily.


    ?He tugged at the hem of his clothes, as if his heart was heavy and he couldn''t breathe.


    The maid looked at Madam in horror.


    But Mr. Pei''s face had already been beaten with bruises and swelling, so he couldn''t care about her.


    Lu Yuanze stepped on the maid''s face: "You sold yourself to the house, right? Your mother and I are also in the house, right?"


    ?The maid suddenly shivered.


    ¡°The two had already known each other on the way before going to Beijing. It was just that they had not yet developed feelings for each other at that time, so..."


    ¡°She only appears when she is hidden in a golden house and is wronged.¡±


    ¡°He was extremely considerate to his wife, and over time, she became attracted to him.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, please spare my family, they don¡¯t know anything.¡± The maid knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s heart felt numb: "Jinghuai..."


    ¡°He is his heir.¡± The maid cried and pointed at Lu Yuanxi.


    "In order to fit in with the time of intercourse, I bribed the doctor to shorten the date of the fetus by one month. You thought that Master Jinghuai was born prematurely, but in fact, he was born at full term."


    ¡°Even in order to prevent the fetus from getting too big, I have been restraining my diet.¡± Just to match the appearance of a premature baby.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s figure shook violently, as if a heavy blow had shattered his pitiful expectations.


    The child is not his.


    ??The maid bit her lip and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Jing Yao is not the same, right?" Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth, like a demon from hell.


    ?The maid nodded with difficulty.


    "Well done, Pei Jiaojiao, you are so well done!" Lu Yuanze was like a devil.


    ¡°How dare you? How dare you!¡±


    "You unruly bitch, I''m going to sink you into the pond! I want your life!" Lu Yuanze went crazy, he was going crazy with anger.


    ¡°Daddy, daddy, please don¡¯t hurt my mother. Daddy¡­¡±


    "Dad, Jingyao doesn''t recognize him. Only you are Jingyao''s father. Dad, please let mother go..." Lu Jingyao cried and stepped forward to hug Lu Yuanze''s leg.


    ¡°It was the thief who deceived her, and it was all the thief¡¯s fault.¡±


    "Get away! You evildoer, how dare you even think of being compared with me, you evildoer! You evildoer, you evildoer!" Lu Yuanze kicked her away, and Lu Jingyao fell heavily against the wall, wailing in pain.


    "Jing Yao, Yaoyao! Lu Yuanze, are you still a thing? She is just a child less than three years old!" Pei wanted to crawl over, but Lu Yuanze stepped on her.


    ¡°Even though she is not of your blood, she has called you daddy for how many years! How can you be so cruel?¡±


    Lu Yuanze looked indifferent: "Cruel? You squeezed away my wife and children and let the evil ones enter the family tree. Who is cruel?"


    ¡°She is not of my blood, so what kind of child is she?¡±


    ¡°I know how to help you fight for favor at a young age, and I know how to help Lu Jinghuai cheat. I wonder what kind of monster he is!¡± Lu Yuanze sneered.


    ¡°Come here, arrest the adulterer and the adulteress, and they will sink into the pond tomorrow!¡±


    "No, you can''t sink me into the pond! Lu Yuanze, you can''t sink me into the pond!" Mrs. Pei''s expression changed drastically, but Lu Yuanze just had someone gag her mouth and keep her under strict supervision.


    ?Lu Yuanxi had a smile on his face the whole time. Even if Lu Yuanze was scolded by someone, he still had a smile on his face.


    The two of them were locked in the woodshed half-dead.


    Lu Jingyao was lying on the ground, and no one of the maids or slaves dared to help her.


    He just looked at her and staggered back to Pei''s bedroom.


    After tossing all night, the sky is getting brighter.


    ?Lu Yuanze stayed up all night, looking at the messy yard, seeming to be crying but not crying, half smiling but not smiling.


    Two years ago, my wife was virtuous, I had two children, and my house was in good order. Whenever I return home, everyone in the house is smiling and laughing happily.


    Today¡­


    The house has only four walls, the wife is divorced, the children are separated, and the family has only four walls.


    ??My mother was paralyzed, covered in bedsores and barely breathing.


    ?The children he cherishes so much are the evil offspring of the Pei family.


    Have done evil.


    Hahahahaha, what a sin.


    Lu Yuanze burst into tears. At some point, he walked to Xu''s door.


    I don¡¯t know how long I stood there, just staring at the door.


    ?At dawn, the door opened, and Mrs. Xu, holding the heater in her hand, put her son in official uniform into the carriage.


    ?The son has grown taller, with clear and sharp eyebrows, like Mr. Xu.


    ?His brows were gentle: "Mom, go back quickly, there''s no need to send you off. It''s cold in the morning, so be careful of the wind and cold."


    After his son''s carriage left, General Rong next door quietly walked up to Mrs. Xu.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll come to propose marriage tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡­that¡­¡± Rong Che touched his head, seeming very embarrassed.


    ¡°My parents asked me to ask, can I bring my parents with me when we come to marry our children? They don¡¯t live in our house, they live next door. Yes, they live next door..."


    ?Xu laughed out loud.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    "Really? Yun Niang, you are so good!" Rong Che almost jumped up with joy.


    ?Lu Yuanze felt sour in his heart. He couldn''t explain his state of mind.


    Obviously, all of this belonged to me before.


    ?He disliked Mrs. Xu for being too dignified and not as charming and agile as Mr. Pei. But the thing he disliked was Rong Che''s true love.


    He was like a rat in the gutter, secretly spying on Xu''s life.


    Rong Che went home happily and took stock of his belongings.


    His mother said that you must be sincere when proposing marriage.


    So, all the coffins from the Zhenguo Palace were taken out. The Duke of Laozhen hesitated and hesitated, and finally took out the private money he had hidden for decades.


    ??He was even beaten up by the old lady.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanze looked at Xu''s figure, his steps seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    ?Haired with unshaven beard and haggard face, the scenery of the past is nowhere to be seen.


    As soon as Xu turned around, she saw Lu Yuanze.


    The smile on his face suddenly fell, making Lu Yuanze feel sour in his heart.


    ¡°Yunniang¡­¡±


    ¡°Unlucky, what else are you doing here? Isn¡¯t it enough to harm our family?!¡± Dengzhi glared at him. She watched Xu Shiyun''s sincerity fall, so she was naturally angry.


    At the gate, Lu Chaochao showed his little head and raised his ears to eavesdrop.


    "Mother Yun, it''s all my fault. Do you know what the **** Pei did?" Lu Yuanze clenched his fists in anger, and his heart kept heaving.


    ¡°Mr. Pei cuckolded me! Lu Jinghuai and Lu Jingyao are all bastards!¡±


    ¡°They are not my heirs!¡±


    ¡°Mother Yun, none of them are my heirs!¡± Lu Yuanze cried blood.


    ?Dengzhi''s eyes widened suddenly. He originally planned to call someone to drive Lu Yuanze away.


    ?At this moment, his calm eyes moved, and the guards who came in a hurry stopped approaching.


    ?Looking at him with burning eyes.


    Eating melon is important!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Chaochao small speaker

    Chapter 271 Chao Chao Trumpet


    ¡°Mother Yun, Mrs. Pei is a **** who doesn¡¯t follow the rules of women. She actually...¡±


    "You have been a cuckold to me for many years, and both my sons and daughters are evil. She is the one who caused our husband and wife to separate! Yun Niang, how about I sink her into the pond to vent your anger?" Lu Yuanze''s heart twitched. Today, Yun Niang is so radiant. There are also the vicissitudes of separation.


    ?Xu shook her head slightly and looked at him indifferently.


    "She has nothing to do with it. It''s you who caused our husband and wife to separate."


    "Without the Pei family, there would still be the Wang family, the Li family, and the Chen family. The reason why you come to repent now is just...because of the Pei family''s betrayal of you, and you are just regretting it when you get retribution." Since Mrs. Xu no longer loves him, she has seen everything clearly. .


    ¡°Having a child who is not your biological child is your retribution.¡±


    "You don''t have to pretend to cry, child, I won''t pay you back! Now that I''ve crossed out the family tree and written the divorce letter, there''s no way I can look back!" Mrs. Xu was not surprised at all when she saw him.


    ?After eating melon at Chao Chao and knowing that Lu Jingyao was not her biological child, she knew that Lu Yuanze would come to visit.


    ¡°Mother Yun! I have already lost my title as a Marquis, and I cannot allow the Lu family to become extinct again!¡±


    ¡°Yun Niang, can you please let Yan Shu come back? If it¡¯s not possible, Zheng Yue can do it.¡±


    "I know I can''t ask for Chaochao, and it''s really impossible. Give me Yuanxiao. How about letting him inherit everything in the house? The Lu family bloodline cannot be cut off, and the Lu family tree cannot be extinguished from me!" Lu Yuanze almost knelt down to her.


    Lu Yuanxiao was going out when he heard this and jumped up.


    "Did I do something heinous and bad?! I won''t go!" The young boy glared at Lu Yuanze fiercely.


    ?Xu Shi chuckled: "Did you hear it?"


    ¡°Mom, I went out to beg for food and I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    "If the family is extinct, then the family is extinct. If the bloodline is cut off, the bloodline is cut off. Who wants to inherit the scrap metal in the house? Go back and inherit those walls?" Lu Yuanxiao curled his lips.


    Lu Yuanze was so angry that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Child, tell the truth, don''t get angry." Dengzhi stepped forward to protect the young master behind him, and personally escorted him to the carriage.


    Lu Yuanze was already stimulated and stayed up all night. At this moment, his eyesight turned black.


    ¡°Don¡¯t die in front of our house, it¡¯s unlucky.¡± Dengzhi spat.


    ?Hurrying to help Xu enter the door.


    ?Lu Yuanze took a deep breath. He took supplements for two years in a row. At worst, he would have another one!


    ¡°Ms. Xu, don¡¯t think that you are the only one who can give birth! I¡¯m still young, the big deal is, I¡¯ll have another baby!¡±


    ??He secretly watched the doctor for two years because of Ma Feng''s heartache.


    ?Xu¡¯s footsteps paused.


    He frowned and said, "Why don''t you find an imperial doctor who is good at detoxifying and take a look at it for you. I think there will be a surprise." Mrs. Xu didn''t mind and gave him a big surprise.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s problem has never been about the wind.


    ¡°Can you explain clearly? What do you mean?¡± Lu Yuanze was panicking.


    ¡°Ask Mr. Pei more and you will gain something.¡±


    The door closed, and Lu Yuanze''s heart was beating wildly.


    He would not do such a thing and dared not tell the imperial doctor. No man wants to expose his shortcomings.


    He searched for many doctors behind his back, but still to no avail.


    ?Lu Yuanze hurriedly returned to the house. At this moment, Pei and Lu Yuanxi were already tied up.


    ??The old lady was covered in ointment, drooling and sitting in a wheelchair, crying loudly.


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­kill, kill¡­¡±


    "Mom, I will never let them go!" Lu Yuanze felt murderous intent in his heart.


    "People come, shut their mouths. Transport them outside the moat! Don''t leak the news!" Lu Yuanze gave the order and immediately put the people into the carriage.


    Back then, because of his true love, he drove Mr. Xu and his children out of the house.


    ?Now, in exchange for a pair of scoundrels, how can he afford to lose this face!


    He had just led people out of the city.


    On the back foot, Lu Chaochao rode the dog and ran wildly all over the city.


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up¡­someone is sinking in the moat.¡± Lu Chaochao shouted loudly.


    ¡°Hurry up and watch the fun, there is a sinkhole in the moat!¡±


    ¡°Someone is about to sink into the pond.¡± Lu Chaochao sat on Zhui Feng¡¯s back and shouted as he ran all the way.


    In an instant, the news spread like wildfire.


    ??What common person wouldn¡¯t want to hear a drama like Shen Tang? When someone stopped her, she said, "Who is trapped in the pond?"


    ?Lu Chaochao replied crisply: "The original Zhongyong Marquis Lu Yuanze. His children are not his biological children."


    "Wow¡­"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    ¡°The Zhongyong Marquis you are talking about is the one who reconciled with Mrs. Xu and drove his three sons and one daughter out of the house? Doesn¡¯t he claim to be a true love?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded heavily: "His true love, cuckold him."


    ¡°Go and see it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, stall owner, you¡¯re not making any money anymore?¡± Someone asked when they saw the stall owner packing up his things quickly.


    The vendors didn¡¯t even raise their heads.


    "No more, go to the city gate and put it by the moat. There must be a lot of people watching, and you can eat melons and make money at the same time."


    ¡°I have to pack my things quickly and grab a good seat.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone went crazy and rushed out of the city.


    Lu Chaochao said anxiously, "Hurry up, get on the carriage, or you won''t get a good seat!"


    The carriage was speeding along. Xuan Jichuan saw that she was eager to eat the melon, so he hugged her and squeezed into the crowd.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at the crowded crowd around him in shock.


    He covered his heart: "What...what''s going on?"


    ¡°Why are there so many people suddenly?¡±


    "Sir, this servant didn''t know. He rushed out suddenly." The servant replied tremblingly.


    Someone on the shore even shouted: "Master Lu, why are you willing to let your true love sink into the pond?"


    Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth: "No, we must not spare this adulterous couple!"


    ¡°Shentang!¡± Lu Yuanze shouted.


    The tightly tied Ms. Pei twisted wildly: "Woo, woo, woo!" Her mouth was blocked and her face was covered with tears.


    ?Lu Yuanxi was much calmer. Even though his face was covered with wounds, he still looked at Lu Yuanze provocatively.


    ?The servant lifted the two of them up and walked into the water step by step.


    "Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh!


    She shivered violently as the cold water touched her skin.


    Watching helplessly, the water reached her chin, her lips, the tip of her nose, and her eyes.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°You bastard, stop it!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud roar came. When Lu Yuanze turned around, he saw the Qingxi clan elder roaring.


    "Don''t sink, don''t sink, pull them up quickly!" Seeing that no one was paying attention, the clan leader immediately asked the clan members to step forward and drag the two people out.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    "Cough cough cough cough..." Pulling off the rag in his mouth, Mr. Pei coughed loudly and shivered in fear.


    ¡°Clan leader, what do you mean?!¡± Lu Yuanze shouted angrily with red eyes.


    "Lu Jinghuai and Lu Jingyao are all evil breeds who have messed with our Lu family''s bloodline!" Lu Yuanze''s eyes were almost murderous, and he looked at the clan leader as if he were an enemy.


    The tribesmen untied Lu Qingxi''s rope and saw Lu Qingxi kneeling in front of the tribe leader.


    ¡°Clan Chief, Qingxi has not disturbed the Lu family¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    "Although they are not of Lu Yuanze''s blood, they are of the Lu family''s blood. Now, they just recognize their ancestors and return to the clan." Lu Qingxi looked at him quietly.


    ?Lu Yuanze took a step back.


    He turned pale and looked at everything in front of him with fear.


    At this moment, he seemed to have betrayed all his relatives. All the betrayal he had given to Xu was instantly returned to him twice as much.


    ¡°Lu family, bloodline?¡± He muttered to himself with a white face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： half brother

    Chapter 272 Half-brother


    Lu Yuanze¡¯s palms trembled slightly.


    ¡°Lu family bloodline? What does it mean?¡±


    "My father only has one son, where did the Lu family blood come from? Patriarch, you can''t protect outsiders! If he messes with the Lu family blood, he will be drowned with the bitch!" Lu Yuanze''s eyes were full of evil.


    He is now dizzy with anger and betrayal.


    How could he be willing to drive his own children out of the house for the Pei family and a pair of evil sons?


    The patriarch stroked his beard, and an old man behind him took out the family tree.


    "This is the genealogy enshrined in Qingxi. The last time I brought it here, it was when you wanted to reconcile and drive your children out of the house." The patriarch sighed.


    ?Mr. Xu was a rare virtuous lady, and she was also a genius at writing inkstones.


    ¡°Last time you crossed out your children from the family tree yourself, did you turn a page forward and take a look?¡± The patriarch looked at him with pained eyes.


    "Before he left, the old Marquis held my hand and said that you have mediocre qualifications and asked the old man to take more care of you and give you more guidance. But why didn''t you listen? I asked you to tear apart a good family and it has become like this."


    The old patriarch sighed and turned the family tree forward to a page.


    ¡°Take a look at the genealogy of your lineage. Look carefully!¡±


    Lu Yuanze''s face was dull after being told by the patriarch, and he looked at the family tree line by line with trembling.


    Father Lu Baofeng, eldest son Lu Yuanze, eldest daughter Lu Wanyi.


    Concubine¡­


    Concubine Lu Yuanxi! !


    "Concubine, Lu Yuanxi? How could my father have a concubine? Impossible! My father''s backyard is clean and there are no concubines, how could he have a concubine! Patriarch, don''t let Xiao Xiao deceive you!" Lu Yuanze felt so shameful and humiliated. , glared at Lu Yuanxi angrily.


    "Your mother, the old Marquis, shared the joys and sorrows of getting married. The old Marquis went out to conquer the world and sent all the rewards home, so she bought herself a few maids. Among them was a beautiful little maid named My name is Qiao Niang."


    ¡°Before she entered the capital, she couldn¡¯t see Qiao Niang¡¯s delicate appearance and often tormented her.¡±


    "After entering the capital, the old Marquis made great achievements in battle and was granted the title of Marquis. Colleagues often presented beauties as gifts. Even if the old Marquis refused, your mother still made a fuss after knowing about it."


    ¡°I was also afraid that the old Marquis would be fascinated by the charming girls outside, so he was cruel and gave Qiao Niang to him as his wife.¡±


    "But the old Marquis has a good temper and has refused countless times. Your mother coaxed him to come to the room to drink, and put medicine in his wine, so that he and Qiao Niang could have an affair."


    ¡°If that¡¯s all, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°The old lady regretted it afterwards, and when she found out that Qiao Niang was pregnant, the trouble reached its peak. She sank Qiao Niang into the moat.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, she was rescued by a passing merchant, and before her death, she gave birth to Lu Yuanxi.¡±


    "Qiao Niang breathed her last breath and handed the child to the old marquis. The old marquis had no other choice, so he raised the child in Qingxi. It was the old marquis who personally brought the child to the old house in Yuanxi and entrusted it to us. In your hand." The clan leader looked at him steadily.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s body had long been cold and his expression was dull.


    ¡°Every year I ask for money from the Hou Mansion, firstly to comfort the wounded who followed the Houye in the war, and secondly¡­¡± The clan leader glanced at Lu Yuanxi.


    ¡°Second, I am the concubine who will support you.¡±


    "Even though the old lady''s status is not high, the old Marquis has never thought about marrying another person. From the beginning to the end, he just wanted to leave the title to you. Later, when you married Mrs. Xu, the old Marquis even praised you as the greatest achievement in your life. , Even if you get a good wife, you won''t cherish her as a child." The clan leader sighed.


    ¡°The old Marquis feels guilty towards Qiao Niang and her son, so he returns to Qingxi to stay for a while every year.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill him, he is your concubine, your half-brother!¡±


    Lu Yuanze was already so angry that he felt dizzy. He actually had a concubine!


    He pointed at the old patriarch and Lu Yuanxi, his fingers trembling.


    "Concubine? That''s ridiculous! He slept with his brother-in-law''s sister-in-law. What kind of concubine is this? A lowly child born from a lowly servant is worthy of being my concubine!" Lu Yuanze shouted angrily, how could he have such a concubine!


    All this made his eyes red with hatred.


    ?Lu Yuanxi, this adulterer, turned out to be his concubine.


    "So what about my younger brother? They must sink into the pond! I will never spare them!" So what about my younger brother, they still sink into the pond!


    "Not only him, but also the pair of scoundrels will sink into the pond! The children of an adulterer and an adulterous wife do not deserve to live!" Lu Yuanze''s face was filled with murderous intent.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Lu Yuanxi looked calm, with a slight smile on his eyebrows.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s leave a trace of blood to the Lu family.¡±


    "Father has planned everything for you, so you can''t cut off the Lu family''s bloodline, right? You have driven Lu Yanshu, Lu Zhengyue, Lu Yuanxiao, and Lu Chaochao out of the house. If you sink Jinghuai Jingyao into the pond again, the Lu family will be ruined." The bloodline is cut off and the family is extinct!" Lu Yuanxi looked at him provocatively.


    ?Lu Yuanze laughed in anger.


    ¡°I am still young and can still regenerate, how can I become extinct!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your dirty and despicable blood to enter the Lu family!¡±


    ?Pei trembled suddenly and did not dare to look into Lu Yuanze''s eyes.


    "Really? My brother-in-law can still give birth? Why don''t we ask the imperial doctor to take a look and see if the eldest brother can still give birth." The man said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yuanze suddenly remembered Xu¡¯s words.


    ?His forehead was covered with thin beads of cold sweat, and he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°You said you¡¯re looking for an imperial doctor? Do you really think it¡¯s so easy to find an imperial doctor?¡± Lu Yuanze forced himself to sneer.


    As soon as he finished speaking, people on the moat raised their hands one after another.


    "I, I, I... cough cough, I happen to be passing through here. If necessary, I can diagnose and treat Mr. Lu."


    ¡°And I, it¡¯s a coincidence that I happened to be in the city today¡­¡±


    The hospital envoy silently raised his hand: "I am the envoy of the Taiyuan Hospital. Uh... I happen to be passing by here. If Mr. Lu is in need, I can treat you for free."


    ??The **** with white hair and beard put on his shoes silently.


    I heard that Mr. Lu, who reconciled with his wife because of true love and deleted the genealogy of his children, was cuckolded by his foreign wife. He even ran away with his shoes.


    ?Lu Yuanze? ? !


    He raised his head suddenly and looked towards the moat.


    Both sides of the moat were densely packed with heads, and countless people were watching.


    There are also many colleagues among them.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s feet went weak and he almost sat on the ground.


    ?Lu Yuanxi arched his hands in the direction of the imperial doctor: "Thank you for your trouble, sirs."


    "My brother-in-law has been taking medicine for two years, and I don''t know what his body is like."


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s heartbeat was like thunder.


    His eyes were like daggers as he looked at Mr. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei shrank her head, not daring to look at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu, please show your wrists.¡± The three imperial doctors stepped forward one after another. The hospital envoy looked at Lu Yuanze¡¯s expression and frowned slightly.


    The imperial physician took his pulse and pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Master Lu, are you taking medicine for a long time?¡± the imperial doctor asked.


    Lu Yuanze''s face was slightly stiff, and he nodded while suppressing his anger: "Yes, I took some tonic medicine a few days ago, but now I''m fine."


    ¡°My lord, the three inches below your abdomen often feel cold and cold?¡±


    ¡°Do you suffer from insomnia, dreaminess, and constant cold sweats at night?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Buried in Shekou

    Chapter 275 Buried in Shekou


    ??The nine-headed giant snake with its head held high suddenly leaned down.


    The fishy smell hit his face, and drool fell on Lu Jingyao.


    ??The ferocious beast''s greedy eyes fell on Lu Jingyao, salivating.


    ¡°How dare you lie at such a young age!¡± Nan Mubai sneered.


    ?Nan Mubai threw it away, and the copper coins scattered all over the ground with the sound of clanking.


    Lu Jingyao suddenly felt panicked. She took a step back and hid behind Mrs. Pei.


    ¡°It¡¯s so interesting. If you hadn¡¯t happened to be on tour today, I would have really grown up. There is an adult¡¯s soul in a two-and-a-half-year-old body.¡±


    "What kind of monster is this?" As soon as Nan Mubai said this, Lu Yuanze looked at her.


    "You, you, you...you said she is the soul of an adult?" Lu Yuanze looked at Lu Jingyao in horror.


    "Dad, I am not a monster. I am Yaoyao!" Lu Jingyao was panicking.


    Time travel is her biggest reliance in this life.


    Why can this person see through her at a glance?


    "Monster, he is a monster. No wonder my Lu family is restless, no wonder the Lu family is making mistakes every step of the way. It''s you, the monster, who is causing trouble!"


    ¡°She is a monster, beat her to death quickly, she is a monster!¡± Lu Yuanze shouted violently.


    He looked at Lu Jingyao with fear and disgust. He still looked like he cherished her as before.


    Even Mr. Pei trembled violently.


    Lu Jingyao held her arm, and goosebumps appeared one after another.


    Mrs. Pei knew that Lu Jingyao was born different, but everything was under the premise that Master Shikong regarded her as a noble person. Thinking about it now, she had a soul of unknown age hidden under her tender skin. Just thinking about it made Pei retching in disgust.


    "Mother!" Lu Jingyao looked at Pei''s hiding figure in shock.


    "Don''t call me mother, who knows how old you are, an old monster! Where did you take my daughter? Where is my child!"


    ??Pei Shi stepped away suddenly and looked at her in fear.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes turned red and she gritted her teeth with hatred: ¡°I am your child, mother.¡±


    ?Pei Shi shuddered.


    ?Once upon a time, she occasionally thought that Yaoyao was born with knowledge, could it be that she was a little **** from heaven who came down to earth?


    ?Now, knowing that he is a lonely ghost, his face has turned pale with fear.


    "You are not, you monster. A lonely ghost came from nowhere and took over my daughter''s life. You monster!" Mrs. Pei was very scared.


    ?Countless heads popped up at the city gate.


    The people stared wide-eyed: "Oh my God, Mr. Lu''s daughter is a monster!"


    ¡°She looks like a little **** the outside, but she¡¯s a lonely ghost on the inside! She¡¯s such a troublemaker. No wonder the house of Zhongyong Hou is in such a state of disgrace.¡±


    ?Everyone said something to me. Although they were afraid of the ferocious beasts, they were still interested in eating melons.


    ?Nan Mubai frowned slightly, feeling strange.


    He has not been to Beizhao for only a few years. Why are these cowards like this? ? ?


    They are not even afraid of Hydra Xiangliu!


    Southern Kingdom, Beizhao, Dongling and Xiyue, among which the people of Beizhao are the most timid.


    ??Nanguo is the attendant of the gods, claiming to have jumped out of the mortal world, and is the spokesperson of the gods from above.


    Have always looked down upon the Beizhao kingdoms.


    ?Last time, the attendants from the Southern Kingdom came to Beizhao on a golden beast, and the people all over the country were so frightened that they crawled under their feet and urinated.


    Even the old emperor of Beizhao trembled when he saw him face to face and was embarrassed.


    And this time¡­


    ??Nan Mubai looked surprised when he saw the countless heads on the city wall.


    He turned his head...


    Then I saw a chubby little baby with two braids squatting on the shore.


    ??The little baby was holding a milk bottle in his hand, with the little knots on his head hanging crookedly on both sides, looking at himself with watery eyes...


    ?When he saw himself looking over, she was still grinning in amusement.


    It seems that my head is not working well. Lu Jingyao''s smile fell, and she stared at Mr. Pei with an expressionless face, which made Ms. Pei panic.


    "Who are you pretending to be? Do you think you are innocent?"


    "Knowing that the other party has a family, he is still willing to be a concubine. He even takes the wife''s money and wants to kill the other party! Why are you afraid of me?! I fight for your favor, I give you advice to harm others, no one can You can be afraid, but you can''t be afraid!" Lu Jingyao''s voice was stern.


    ¡°Idiot, a fool who can¡¯t hold up a wall with mud!¡±


    ¡°I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes and was reincarnated as your daughter!¡± Lu Jingyao became more and more crazy as she thought about it, and her face became more ferocious.


    ?His face is full of childishness, but full of cruelty and worldliness, which makes people feel cold.


    Even Lu Yuanxi was shocked by this scene.


    He has never liked this little daughter very much.


    But because of little contact, I can¡¯t tell why. I just feel that I have despicable thoughts, and even my two or three-year-old daughter doubts it.


    ?At this moment, I noticed something strange about the other party.


    Lu Jingyao looked at Nan Mubai crazily: "You are from the royal family of the Southern Kingdom, right? I am a soul from another world... If you take me in, I will help you unify the countries and let the Southern Kingdom..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nan Mubai''s eyes sternly flashed.


    ??The snake''s head has a small horn in the center, and its mouth protrudes, revealing its pointed teeth.


    The sticky saliva drips and falls on the ground, corroding a piece of land.


    Lu Yuanze and others hurriedly retreated.


    Lu Jingyao felt panic in her heart: "I am a soul from another world. I have the wisdom of five thousand years. Don''t kill me, I..."


    ??The vicious beast opened its mouth and bit her.


    The sharp teeth pierced her body easily.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she looked down at her body blankly.


    Since I can travel through time, I must be the chosen one. Why did I end up like this?


    She opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, countless memories that did not belong to her suddenly flashed through her cloudy eyes.


    In memory, Lu Chaochao was drowned when he was born.


    And she was adopted by Mrs. Xu, and she was treated with utmost love and affection. She became Mrs. Xu''s favorite little daughter.


    ?Lu Yanshu was paralyzed until death and was forced to drink urine by his fianc¨¦e. The second and third children all died in miserable conditions.


    I reported that the Xu family had committed treason, and the entire Xu family was executed. My mother entered the Zhongyong Hou Mansion openly and honorably, shining brightly on the lintel.


    ?Mrs. Xu once gave her a dragon-patterned jade pendant. She accidentally dripped blood on the jade pendant, causing the heaven and earth to move.


    The old emperor of the Southern Kingdom, so he recognized her.


    "No...no...no..." Lu Jingyao murmured with difficulty. Why is everything wrong?


    Nan Mubai chuckled lightly: "How dare you pretend to be the blood of the Southern Kingdom''s royal family, it''s really ridiculous. Are you worthy?"


    "The bloodline of the Southern Kingdom''s royal family is the divine servant chosen by God, and it is impossible for anyone to take away their body. Our bloodline is naturally close to the gods, and it is not something that lonely ghosts like you can touch!"


    ¡°You want to fake a few copper coins and a money bag? You are thinking too simply!¡±


    ¡°Besides, if you are really of a wandering bloodline, your death will only be worse!¡± Nan Mubai laughed softly.


    How can an ordinary mortal blood be worthy of joining the royal family of the Southern Kingdom?


    I''m just afraid that I don''t know how I will die!


    ?Zongbai Shangshen and Xianting Shangshen worshiped in the Southern Kingdom are high-level gods. When mortals call, there will be no response.


    ?Lu Jingyao''s eyes widened, blood kept pouring out, and she opened her mouth with difficulty.


    This is not looking for relatives, this is seeking revenge!


    Refers to the direction of landing.


    "she¡­"


    "She... looks like..." In the southern country, the royal bloodline has not yet been revealed.


    With a crunch, Lu Jingyao was chewed to pieces by the Hydra.


    ?With a roll of tongue, not a single bone fragment was left behind.


    ??Nan Mubai followed her finger and looked at Lu Chaochao sitting next to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： not very smart kid

    Chapter 276 The not-so-smart kid


    Lu Chaochao had just finished drinking milk.


    There is also a mustache around his mouth.


    ?At this moment, I was taking off my shoes and socks, holding my tender and chubby feet and sniffing them hard.


    ¡°Strange, why did the third brother say it smells bad?¡±


    "It doesn''t stink at all..." The little guy swallowed.


    ?Last time I chewed my feet, I was still one year old...


    She patted her chest regretfully: "No, no, Chao Chao is a big baby..."


    "My mother said that my two-year-old sister can''t chew her feet anymore." She couldn''t bear to look away from her feet.


    As soon as Nan Mubai approached, he heard her words.


    ??He was about to speak when he saw Lu Chaochao raising his shiny toes and asking: "Do you want to bite too?" His eyes were sincere and sincere.


    ¡°No, my mother said you can¡¯t chew your feet after the age of two.¡±


    ¡°If not, just twitch your fingers.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he sighed quietly.


    "Why¡­"


    ??Nan Mubai? ? ? ? ?


    ?He glanced at Lu Chaochao''s feet and silly look, then turned away silently.


    Those from this lineage who can become divine servants must be favored by God.


    Not that stupid.


    Looking at it, I have no idea.


    Ms. Pei sat there blankly, the ground was wet, and there was a stench around her.


    ¡°You peed your pants.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at her and shouted.


    ??Pei felt the disdainful gazes of everyone and could not raise his head.


    The hydra lowered its head, and Nan Mubai stepped on the head, standing at the top, looking proudly ahead.


    ¡°Parising in the South, please stay out of the way.¡±


    "Parising in the South, please pay attention to avoid..."


    ??Everyone walked toward the city gate in a mighty manner.


    Lu Yuanze''s whole body felt weak, and he forced himself to stand up. His eyes were gloomy and fierce: "Sink the Pei family into the pond."


    ??The old patriarch was already old. He fell to the ground and could not stand up.


    "No, you can''t sink me into the pond! You can''t!" Pei''s throat was hoarse, and he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Brother Ze, I know I¡¯m wrong, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    "Please go around Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao will never dare to do it again. Brother Ze, I know I was wrong..."


    ¡°Chief, help me.¡±


    "Yuanxi, Yuanxi, you promised to protect me. Yuanxi, please save me..." Blood oozed from Pei''s throat, and there were blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    But how could she struggle against a strong man?


    The attendant tied her up and was about to throw her into the water when Lu Yuanze suddenly said: "I want to do it myself."


    ?Lu Yuanze held her tightly and dragged her into the water.


    ?Lu Yuanze had been in poor health in the past few years. He took three breaths every step of the way, and it took some effort to drag her to the water''s edge.


    The river water gradually submerged Pei.


    ?Pei''s eyes were full of fear and despair, as well as filled with regret.


    She suddenly remembered the year she entered Beijing.


    At that time, there was heavy snowfall.


    ??The old lady took her to Beijing and gave her money. She used it to buy clothes and a little maid, but there was not much left.


    At that time, she thought that she never wanted to return to the countryside in her life.


    ??I want to stay in the capital and live a wealthy life like a master.


    And her cousin is her only way.


    ?The money he had to return to Beijing was only enough to rent an oxcart, but he encountered heavy snowfall and was stuck deep in the snow. He had no way to go to the village or a shop, and had no way to seek help. In order to look good, all the clothes are chosen to flatter the figure. Naturally, he avoided the bloated thick coat and fell down shivering in the snow.


    When she thought she was going to freeze to death.


    Meet Xu Shiyun.


    Young Xu Shiyun who has not yet had haircuts.


    ?At that time, the sun was bright and sunny, and her brows were filled with a happy smile. She was sitting in a tall and gorgeous carriage, with countless servants and women around her.


    Obviously many years have passed, but Mr. Pei still remembers this scene very vividly.


    ?At that time, Mrs. Xu had not yet reached hairpin age. When she saw herself falling in the snow, she hurriedly shouted: "Brother, stop the car, there is someone in the snow."


    The man on horseback led by him is probably Xu Yiting.


    Xu Shiyun wanted to jump out of the carriage, but the man stopped her and said with disapproval: "It''s cold in the snow, so don''t come down. What can you do if you leave the root of the disease? You have been weak since you were a child. If you get sick, your mother''s eyes will cry." blind."


    He ordered someone to pour hot water on herself and put a soup dumpling in her arms, and then she felt alive.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Yiting''s tall and handsome figure.


    Xu Yiting may have sensed her gaze, frowned slightly, and refused to come any closer.


    "Sister, you can''t travel in heavy snow. You almost died today. Fortunately, you met me." The girl gently covered her mouth and sat dignifiedly on the carriage. At first glance, she was well protected and ignorant of the world. Innocent look.


    Ms. Pei pursed her lips and her eyes were red.


    "Miss, your family is rich and noble, and I can''t compare with it. My father died early and my mother remarried, so I don''t have such money. I came to Beijing this time to live with relatives and live under someone else''s roof." Mrs. Pei wiped his head. Corner of eye.


    Xu Shiyun''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, this sister, it''s Yun Niang who is at fault." She explained in a panic.


    ¡°Brother, shall we take her to Beijing with us?¡±


    "Anyway, Yun Niang''s carriage is big, and it won''t be crowded with more sisters. Big brother...please ask you...she will freeze to death in this snowy day. She is so pitiful...help her." Xu Shiyun''s eyes were red.


    ¡°My father is dead and my mother has remarried, and I have to live under someone else¡¯s roof.¡±


    "How about finding a good job for her? If a woman can make money, she has the ability to establish herself." Xu Shiyun was kind to others, and when she saw her embarrassment, she spoke enthusiastically.


    Ms. Pei secretly glanced at the carriage. Even before she got close, she could feel the warmth.


    ??Silver wire charcoal is lit, and there is a small stove that is boiling milk. It smells of red dates and longans, and the air is full of sweet smell.


    ?The chestnuts and peanuts are still roasting, making a cracking sound.


    What a blessing.


    How great it would be if I could sit in a carriage. At the same time, a trace of resentment flashed through his heart, why was she so lucky?


    It seems as if all the good things in the world are occupied by her.


    ?Pei Shi pinched her fingertips.


    "Jiaojiao is also a girl from a good family. Don''t belittle me, girl. I see that the girl doesn''t really help me, she just looks down on me." Pei Jiaojiao said in a dull voice.


    Xu Shiyun was startled: "How can it be despicable to make money openly and openly with your own hands?"


    ?Xu Yiting glanced at Pei Jiaojiao coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my sister to be sad, and I didn¡¯t want to expose you. But you should never deceive my sister into feeling sympathy or guilt.¡±


    ¡°Are you poor? I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°A set of cotton-padded clothes costs a few cents. But the material you wear is Shu embroidery, which costs several taels per foot. This kind of material is not warm, but it looks good. You even accessorized your clothes carefully.¡±


    ¡°What kind of poverty is this?¡± Xu Yiting¡¯s face was full of ridicule.


    Xu Yiting poked his sister on the head: "You, you, I just asked you to give me some money! It''s all on your head!"


    "You just want to rely on your good looks to live in a good family in the capital. You only plot against others, but you plot against my sister! I think you are looking for death!" Xu Yiting''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Everyone has their own way of living, and it is normal for her to want to seek a better future.


    But Yun Niang was kind enough to help her, but she actually plotted Yun Niang¡¯s sincerity!


    Xu Yiting originally wanted to take her to the capital, but it turns out that she actually started plotting against her sister, and there was no way she would do it.


    ¡°Throw her down.¡±


    ¡°If you have evil intentions, be careful to lead Yun Niang into harm¡¯s way.¡±


    The attendant threw her out of the carriage directly.


    She still remembers the humiliation of that day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Jue Zi Jue House

    ?When he learned that the person his cousin was proposing to marry was Xu Shiyun, he became more and more eager to knock her off the clouds.


    Why, why is she so lucky...


    ?Having a good family background, she is the legitimate daughter of the family, her parents love her, and her elder brother dotes on her.


    All the good luck was given to her.


    She wants to take away everything from Xu, wants to replace her and trample her under her feet.


    ?Even though she was so rich, she was unwilling to give him dozens of taels of silver. Why didn''t she want to help herself?


    At this moment, the river water submerged Pei''s mouth and nose little by little.


    ¡°No, I know...¡±


    "I no longer... no, gulu gulu... dare..." The cold river water rushed into her mouth and nose. She wanted to shout out of fear, but she couldn''t shout out a word.


    All regrets, everything was drowned in the river.


    ?Lu Yuanze held her head firmly, looking crazy.


    ¡°You are unruly, cuckold me, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!¡± Lu Yuanze cursed loudly, his eyes red.


    ?Lu Yuanxi didn¡¯t look moved at all.


    ¡°Chief, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ??If Lu Yuanxi was not the heir of Mr. Hou and had not been listed in the family tree, I am afraid that it would be Shen Tang''s fate.


    But he and Lu Yuanze are brothers, so this is a family matter.


    "The eldest brother has no heirs, so Jinghuai is half of his son. It happens to be in the eldest brother''s name, so it should be regarded as adopted to the eldest brother." Lu Yuanxi smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Old Marquis Quan has a successor.¡±


    ¡°Also give my eldest brother a queen and a bloodline.¡±


    Lu Yuanze suddenly said ferociously: "Who wants your dirty blood! I have my own children, I do! I have three sons and one daughter, my eldest son is the number one scholar! My daughter is a princess, I have children and blood!" Lu Yuanze seemed to be crazy. .


    He looked at Chao Chao crazily.


    But there are countless attendants behind him, so he can''t get close.


    He had no choice but to run madly towards the city.


    "Yun Niang, Yun Niang, I drowned this **** in the pond. Yun Niang, please make peace with us as before..."


    ¡°Yunniang, can we live a new life?¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze yelled crazily.


    "Yunniang, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to have an outside wife anymore. Yunniang, go home, let''s live a good life. Yunniang, I know I''m wrong..." Lu Yuanze stood outside the gate of the Lu family.


    ??There was a squeak.


    The main door of the Lu family opened.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked up with an ecstatic expression.


    However, he saw Rong Che going out with a glowing face, followed by two elders from the Zhenguo Government Office. The three of them talked and laughed, their faces full of joy.


    ??The servant stood in front of the door and threw wedding candies.


    ¡°Our general has decided to get married today, and everyone is very happy.¡±


    ??Everyone rushed up to grab the wedding candies. Rong Che smiled with his teeth showing, looking like he was worthless.


    Just like the parents behind him.


    ¡°Good boy, look at how smart Yun Niang¡¯s children are. Our Rong family is really lucky.¡±


    ¡°I heard that people in Yuanxiao were admitted as scholars¡­¡± The Zhenguo Duke¡¯s voice was loud and loud, and the photo of Rong Che made a loud bang.


    "You kid, you have to be brave and don''t be like Lu Yuanze. The ugly words are ahead. If you dare to do anything random, you will be kicked out of the house and we will live with Yun Niang." The old lady said in a serious tone.


    "You will lose not only Yun Niang, but also your parents."


    Rong Che was speechless: "Dad, I am an old bachelor in my thirties, and I finally married Yun Niang. Can I do such a thing?"


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The old man strongly agreed.


    ¡°Oh, you have really wronged your ancestors. I thought your ancestors would not bless you. It turns out that the blue smoke came out too late...it¡¯s a big one!¡±


    "Last time, all the memorial tablets of the great ancestors were chopped up and used as firewood."


    "Go home and establish a new one as soon as possible." The old man thought to himself, and immediately rushed to the Zhenguo Duke''s Mansion.


    ?Lu Yuanze stared blankly, looking in a daze.


    Yun Niang, we are engaged.


    She and Rong Che have set a wedding date.


    A woman he does not cherish or value is a treasure that others can only dream of.


    ??Everyone pushed and pushed him into a corner. He stared blankly at the excitement in front of him, and all the joy had nothing to do with him. Excellent children and virtuous wives will belong to others.


    ¡°Son, you go home first. Mom forgot to tell Yun Niang something, so just go and come back.¡± The old lady said to Rong Che.


    ??The little old lady backed away from the maid and ran back quickly.


    Before Yun Niang had gone far, she heard the old lady shouting hurriedly one after another.


    "Yunniang, Yunniang. Let me tell you something."


    ?She patted Yun Niang''s hand and said breathlessly: "Yun Niang, let me tell you a secret. I''m afraid I''ll forget it in the future."


    ¡°Let me tell you, stepping on a man¡¯s shoes on your wedding night can transfer morning sickness to him. Remember to step on his shoes.¡±


    ¡°Morning sickness can be uncomfortable, and some people may vomit until they give birth.¡±


    ?Ms. Xu was stunned and suddenly remembered that when she married Lu Yuanze, the old lady took away Lu Yuanze''s shoes.


    "Tread hard, don''t show mercy. I''m leaving first, I really am leaving..." The old lady turned around reluctantly...


    Wait until the old lady leaves.


    ?Dengzhi burst into laughter.


    "The old lady is really interesting. Others are afraid that her son will suffer a loss. She is actually afraid that her son will not suffer a loss..."


    ¡°Yes, we are both kind-hearted people.¡± Yun Niang said with a smile on her face.


    Dengzhi paused and looked at Mrs. Xu cautiously.


    ¡°Madam, Mrs. Pei was drowned.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuanze¡­ just admitted his mistake outside the door.¡± She was deeply afraid that the madam¡¯s feelings would not be over.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at her: "It''s really bad luck to ruin our family''s luck. Let me wash the outside of the gate three times. Give me more silver..."


    "Okay. I''ll thank you, Madam, for them."


    ?Dengzhi smiled and looked happy.


    Xu only looked in the direction of the palace, feeling uneasy.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanze returned home in despair.


    ??The maid had already cleaned the old lady, cleaned her wounds, and put on brand new clothes. Thick makeup and powder still can''t cover up the stench...


    ??The maid held her breath tightly, not daring to take a deep breath.


    The servants moved her to the courtyard to bask in the sun. She tilted her mouth and drooled. When she saw Lu Yuanze coming in, she looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°Mr. Pei has sunk into the pond, and that adulterer is his father¡¯s concubine. Did you know?¡±


    The old lady grinned and started drooling again.


    "He even entered the family tree early. He is his father''s legitimate bastard! He actually cuckolded me! The children I have raised for many years and have high hopes for are actually his!" Lu Yuanze looked at his mother with a crazy expression.


    ¡°Mom, I have lost my ability to have children.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the old lady was shocked and looked at him sharply.


    ¡°I have no heirs anymore, I can¡¯t give birth to any more children. Damn it, Mr. Pei, you drugged me!¡±


    ¡°The Lu family is going to have no heirs and no heirs! The patriarch won¡¯t allow me to kill the lowly bitch. They want Lu Jinghuai to establish a powerful family and inherit the family business.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°How ridiculous.¡±


    "I expelled my biological children from the family and deleted the family tree. But I let the lowly inherit the family business and become the only bloodline of the Lu family. Mother, is this what you want?" Lu Yuanze grabbed the old lady''s shoulders and laughed crazily.


    ¡°Are you satisfied that Qiao Niang¡¯s blood will inherit the family business?¡±


    "I''m going to die. Hahaha, I''m going to die...This is my retribution! It''s all retribution!"


    ??The old lady''s heart was at the bottom of her heart. This incident was more difficult for her to accept than a stroke.


    ?Her calm face suddenly turned pale, and she began to tremble violently.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    ¡°No!¡± The old lady trembled all over and fell to the ground with a thud.


    She was mad and completely out of her mind.


    ?She has been planning hard for decades, and she is actually making a wedding dress for Qiao Niang¡¯s concubine?


    ?His own son¡¯s bloodline is cut off and his family is extinct.


    ?Oh my God! !


    What has she done! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 278： life, life, death

    The old lady was twitching all over.


    ?His hands and feet were trembling, his eyes were crooked, his mouth was slanted, and crystal saliva kept flowing out. Since she became paralyzed, she has been wailing and cursing every day, which has actually improved her articulation.


    He was able to speak intermittently.


    ¡°Bitch...bitch!¡±


    ¡°Hoho¡­ bitch, woman! Damn it!¡± She fell to the ground, and within a short while, a cloud of turbid yellow water stains spread on the ground.


    The maid suddenly frowned, her disgusted eyes flashing away.


    ¡°Marquis¡­title¡­title!¡±


    ¡°The number one scholar, the number one scholar¡­¡±


    ¡°The family is gone, the children are gone, the grandchildren are gone...wuwu...wuwuwu...¡± The old lady¡¯s tears fell in big drops, her face was wrinkled, her face was full of vicissitudes, and she could not stop the stench from her body.


    Why is it like this?


    Born in the countryside, raised in the mud, dependent on men to be the wife of a marquis. She relied on her son to become an old lady, and her daughter-in-law was the leading eldest daughter-in-law in the capital. Her eldest grandson was extremely talented, and she clearly had a perfect life.


    But now, everything is ruined.


    Whenever she had a headache or a fever, Yun Niang would wait with her all night long, with a very good temper.


    It can fall into the hands of Pei.


    In order to stop myself from crying, I poured boiling water down my throat. It was so painful that I couldn''t cry.


    In order to prevent himself from going to the toilet, he was only given one meal a day.


    ?When she is in a bad mood, she will turn away the maids and **** herself with silver needles crazily. She was in pain and scared, but she was paralyzed and couldn''t even hide.


    ¡°Yun¡­yun¡­¡±


    "I...Yunniang..." The old lady spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ifies.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Lu Yuanxiao Yuanze was shocked, rushed forward and picked up the old lady.


    But the old lady was incontinent, and Lu Yuanze couldn''t help but frown.


    The old lady was so angry that she vomited blood.


    "Oh, I''m afraid the old lady is not doing well. I''ll go ask the doctor." The maid jumped up in surprise when she saw the old lady''s face turned pale and her eyes were distracted.


    After a while, the maid hurried over with the doctor.


    ??The house was incense-scented, but there was still a slight smell.


    "Yun, Yun Niang..." The old lady clutched an old piece of clothing, which was made for her by Yun Niang herself.


    After feeling the pulse, the doctor carefully checked the old lady''s condition. After thinking for a moment, the doctor looked at Lu Yuanze.


    Lu Yuanze then followed the doctor to the door.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡±


    The doctor shook his head: "Master Lu, please express your condolences. The old lady is so angry that it may not be good. What she is holding on to now is her breath. She probably has some obsession..."


    The doctor''s tone couldn''t help but be a little serious. He had never seen anyone take such poor care of a stroke patient.


    "The old lady suffered a stroke only a year ago, and the bedsores on her body are so severe. The flesh and blood on her body has festered and rotted, and white maggots have grown out of the rotten flesh. She is a living person! She has to endure the pain of ants gnawing at her every day. How did you do it? Take care of me!" The doctor looked at Lu Yuanze with an unkind look.


    ?Lu Yuanze couldn''t explain clearly. He opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    ?Once, he didn¡¯t need to take care of chores at home at all.


    Everything is managed by Xu.


    He thought that Pei would do the same.


    "Master Lu, please take care of yourself." After the doctor finished speaking, he left with the medicine box on his back.


    ?Lu Yuanze staggered, as if all his energy and energy had been drained.


    ??He looked at the old lady who was still breathing on the hospital bed and calling Yun Niang softly. At this moment, his regret reached its peak.


    He lifted the old lady''s brocade quilt, and there were tiny needle holes under her old skin.


    "It hurts so much..." the old lady murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°Yun, mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Yun¡­mother¡­¡±


    "Sun, grandson...my, grandson...wuwuwu, Juehu, Wuwuwu, Juehu." She looked at Lu Yuanze expectantly, stammered, and called Yun Niang and grandson vaguely.


    As soon as Lu Yuanze opened his mouth, tears rolled down his face. "Mother, I''ll go and invite you. I''ll go and invite you. Mother, please wait a moment..." Lu Yuanze wiped away his tears in a hurry.


    ¡°Bring the old wild ginseng to cheer up the old lady.¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes turned red.


    The little maid who was waiting on him looked at him in embarrassment: "Master, there is no old wild ginseng in the house for a long time. But the young lady has a lot of ginseng in her dowry..."


    ??But the relationship between Jiang Yunjin and Lu Jinghuai was tense, and they were not willing to take out the ginseng.


    Lu Yuanze''s face was numb: "If she is willing to give Laoshan Ginseng, I will decide to give her Li Shu."


    He tried his best to marry Lu Jinghuai a strong wife. But I don¡¯t think that everything is just a wedding dress for the evildoer.


    ??Jiang Yunjin wanted to leave, of course he wouldn''t stop him.


    ??I will never help Lu Jinghuai.


    Hand will not leave any help to Lu Yuanxi.


    The maid paused and responded in a low voice.


    ?Lu Yuanze caught an adulterer yesterday and fell into the pond today, just as the old lady was dying. The clothes were already wrinkled and in a state of disarray.


    At this moment, he had no time to change clothes, so he went to invite Xu Shiyun and his four children in person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu family.


    ¡°Madam, I heard that the old lady of the Pei family is dying.¡±


    ¡°Just now, my servants are looking at it. They have started to prepare the shrouds and materials over there. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to last tonight.¡± Dengzhi heard the news from the concierge and hurriedly came to report.


    ?Although Madam didn¡¯t care, she still sent someone to pay attention there.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?Xu frowned slightly.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    "I''m afraid it''s true. It is said that after the old lady suffered a stroke, she was left without care. Her body was covered with bedsores, and her flesh and blood turned into rotten flesh. She was taught by Mr. Pei again, and now that she knows that Lu Yuanze''s family is ruined, I''m afraid she will be angry to death." Zhi gloated and snickered.


    Xu gave her an angry look, stuck out her tongue and said, "I can''t help it."


    ¡°Just laugh secretly, but you are not allowed to laugh out loud outside. It was originally their fault, so as not to make things worse for us.¡±


    "I understand. My thighs are almost bruised and I dare not laugh out loud."


    ?Dengzhi glanced at his wife secretly.


    ¡°And what about my slave? You talk in your sleep and laugh louder than anyone else.¡±


    Xu''s face turned red.


    ?She appears to be virtuous and virtuous, but deep down there is a hint of deviancy. Otherwise, he would not have sneaked out and met Rong Che back then.


    It¡¯s a pity that I have parents and brothers to protect me at home.


    There is Rong Che protecting you outside.


    ?Having never seen the dangers in the world, I was deceived by a scumbag as soon as I had haircuts.


    On the wedding day, she dressed up and went to the world to suffer.


    ?Xu Shi sighed and put on light-colored clothes. Dengzhi took off the gorgeous pearls on her head and dressed quite plainly.


    ¡°Let the princes and the court be invited over.¡±


    ¡°Although she has been expelled from the family and deleted from the family tree, when the old lady is dying, she should still go and see her off. The right should be used to repay the friendship between ancestors and grandchildren for so many years.¡±


    People in the world value death as the most important thing.


    ??Now it is they who are in charge. If they really refuse with all their heart, I am afraid that it will become the evidence that everyone will criticize.


    ?Lu Chaochao was a little tired from watching the theater today, so he was picked up by Yu Shu in a daze.


    The curly hair on his head was slightly raised, and he was rubbing his eyes sleepily.


    "What''s wrong, mother? Grandma is dead, would you like us to come over for a feast?" Lu Chaochao asked confused.


    ?When she entered the door, she could only vaguely hear the old lady''s words.


    Xu''s eyelids twitched: "I''m not dead yet. I''m not dead yet. Don''t talk nonsense." My dear mother, just send her away right away!


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    Looking quite disappointed.


    ?Xu sighed faintly, why don''t you bring the Qi Chao with you?


    She always felt that Chaochao didn''t seem to be holding anything back! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 279： Chao Chaos Little Abacus

    As soon as Lu Yanshu returned home, he heard the news.


    ?Hurryly changed into decent clothes and took Lu Yuanxiao to look for Mrs. Xu.


    "I''ve only been working for half a month and I''m already very thin. Can I eat?" Ms. Xu asked distressedly when she saw her eldest son was so thin.


    "I just came back after using it. How can I be thin? In the past, my son couldn''t move, and he had to be served by a maid to eat, drink, and drink, so he was puffy. Now he moves around a lot, and his flesh is firm." Lu Yanshu comforted his mother with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, firm meat tastes better." Lu Chaochao lay in his mother''s arms and raised his head in a daze to reply.


    ?Everyone was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud.


    ¡°You are really a foodie, all you can think about is eating.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao muttered: "Being able to eat is a blessing, Chaochao is a blessing."


    "Yes, yes, yes, our family is blessed." Lu Yanshu glanced at his mother. Today, the envoy from the Southern Kingdom came to Beijing with a ferocious beast. He was afraid that the visitor would be unkind.


    My mother has something to do with the royal family of the Southern Kingdom, and I just hope that it won¡¯t affect my mother.


    ?Lu Yuanze was already waiting in front of the door.


    "Chachao, come and hug me..." Lu Yuanze''s voice was hoarse and he stretched out his hand with a unshaven beard.


    Lu Chaochao was so frightened that he hugged his mother''s neck: "Mom, where did this homeless man come from! It''s so scary!"


    Lu Yuanze froze and looked down.


    ??He was in a terrible mess, and even had a strange smell from the old lady.


    ?Lu Yuanze retreated awkwardly.


    ?Lu Yanshu got off the carriage himself and helped his mother and third brother out of the carriage. Lu Yuanze followed eagerly. Yun Niang had been raised for two years. Her skin was white and there was no wrinkle on her eyebrows. She was at least ten years younger than Heli.


    Looking back at Lu Yuanze, after Heli, he was at least twenty years older.


    "You look like an old man..." Lu Chaochao laughed mercilessly.


    Lu Yuanze felt sour in his heart. Before, he had a wife whom he scorned, but now, it was happiness that he could never imagine.


    ¡°Madam! I¡¯ve seen you, madam! Sir, sir, please come in quickly, I¡¯ll go make your favorite tea...¡±


    Without Pei, the little maids did not hide their joy at all.


    One after another came to see the gift.


    Everyone rushed to welcome Xu and others to Deshan Hall.


    Before entering Deshan Hall, Lu Chaochao pinched his nose in disgust and said, "It smells so bad. Why does it smell so bad?"


    ¡°Did grandma pull it on her body?¡±


    Lu Yuanze hurriedly explained: "Chaochao, it''s my grandmother who has bedsores. She''s also feeling uncomfortable." After saying that, he looked at Mrs. Xu sadly.


    "If you serve your mother, she will never do this. You have always served your mother with all your heart."


    Xu glanced lightly: "Maybe she is not worthy. Pei is the daughter-in-law she personally chose."


    ?Lu Yuanze pursed his lips and said nothing.


    ¡°Go and see your mother.¡±


    ¡°Yanxiao written inkstone, Chaochao, you go and see grandma.¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes were red.


    Lu Chaochao pinched his nose and stepped forward, looking at the old lady eagerly.


    "Yun...Yunniang, Yunniang..." She cursed Mr. Pei every day, but her speech became unclear and she could only speak a few words through practice.


    ¡°Mud¡­ is me, the best¡­¡±


    ¡°Son, wife.¡± The old lady held Yun Niang¡¯s hand tightly, her muddy eyes filled with tears.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to look at Lu Yanshu and Lu Yuanxiao. These were her true blood relatives and real grandchildren!


    ¡°Inkstone and inkstone book¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuan, Yuanxiao¡­¡± The old lady drooled and looked at them.


    ??The grandson she once looked down upon has now become her last hope.


    The last bloodline of the Lu family.


    ?Yuanze cannot be exterminated.


    ?She can''t feel at ease even if she dies, can''t face the old marquis, can''t face the ancestors of the Lu family.


    The most important thing is that she cannot lose to Qiao Niang, a cheap maid!


    ¡°Okay, okay. Three, three yuan and the third...¡±


    ¡°Little, little scholar¡­¡± She looked at her two grandsons.


    ??There is also a second grandson who has made great achievements on the battlefield. How can the children born to Xu be so outstanding?


    "Yun Niang, please go home. Mom, apologize..." She tilted her mouth and spoke with a big tongue. "Mom, please, please." She held Xu''s hand tightly.


    "Recognize the ancestors, return to the clan, the Lu family, the descendants! Return to..." She said one word at a time, breathing heavily, holding on for a breath and refusing to swallow it.


    ?Lu Yuanze couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    But when she was dying, she could coax Mrs. Xu.


    Xu is the most susceptible to this.


    "The Lu family cannot terminate the heir, Yun Niang..." the old lady prayed with tears.


    Lu Chaochao lay in front of the old lady and looked at her eagerly.


    ¡°Too, oh, do you think, grandma?¡±


    "Blood ties are forever broken and can never be broken." The old lady felt happy when she saw Lu Chaochao looking directly at her.


    "Chachao, do you have anything to tell grandma?" Lu Yuanze encouraged her and asked her to say it.


    ?Maybe it can make Yun Niang change her mind?


    Lu Chaochao hesitated for a moment and then said: "Grandma, when you die, can I ask for leave to go to the funeral? I don''t want to go to the academy."


    ¡°My classmate¡¯s grandmother has died. I can take three days off to attend the funeral.¡±


    ??The old lady¡¯s eyes widened, her eyeballs were covered with bloodshot eyes, almost bulging out, and she made a squeaking sound with difficulty.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± The old lady stared hard and held Yun Niang¡¯s wrist tightly, which made Yun Niang hurt.


    ¡°Back, back!¡±


    ¡°Die, die, no, close your eyes!¡±


    ¡°Go back!¡± The old lady was crying blood, as if Mrs. Xu would die in silence if she didn¡¯t take the child back home.


    ?Lu Yuanze knelt down in front of Yun Niang with a pop.


    ¡°Yun Niang, I have owed you this life. I will never pay you back in this lifetime. Yun Niang, can you give me a chance to compensate you mother and daughter?¡±


    "Husband and wife are still as good as their original spouses. How can outsiders be as good as our own family members."


    ¡°Shall we go back to the past and be as happy as before?¡±


    "Mr. Pei has been ruined by me, and I no longer dare to raise an outside wife. I can''t live without you... It was me who was blinded by lard and abandoned you. It''s all my fault..." Lu Yuanze knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "It was my fault for expelling you from the family and deleting the family tree. But the old Marquis has never offended you. Please ask Yun Niang to leave a note for the family and leave a trace of your bloodline."


    "The Lu family cannot be exterminated, nor can it be extinguished. From now on, if you say one thing in the house, I will never dare to say another. Everything will be listened to Yun Niang! Yun Niang, go home!" Lu Yuanze did not dare to think that the Lu family''s foundation would be ruined by him. in hand.


    Just thinking about it made his blood boil.


    He shuddered severely as he had no descendants or family members.


    Xu''s expression moved slightly, and his scalp was numb when he saw it.


    ??Madam, you won¡¯t relent, right?


    Xu said gently.


    "How can the old Marquis be considered an extinct family? Doesn''t he still have a concubine called Lu Yuanxi? After all, it is his blood, and the Old Marquis will not dislike it."


    "You personally raised Lu Jinghuai, and he is half a nephew. He is a close relative. How could he be exterminated..."


    "Lu Yuanze, the old marquis has not cut off his descendants."


    ¡°It¡¯s you who cut off your descendants and your bloodline!¡±


    "Your bloodline is cut off, what does it have to do with me? I''m here today..."


    "I''m sending you an invitation. Remember, come and have a glass of wedding wine to feel happy." Mrs. Xu took out the gilded wedding invitation from her arms.


    Mrs. Xu looked at the old lady who was lingering on the bed and breathing heavily.


    "Old lady, you can go in peace. I will go to your grave to pour a glass of wedding wine. I will also take a sip of my daughter-in-law''s wedding wine to witness Yun Niang''s happiness."


    ¡°Just cut off your descendants. It¡¯s not a good bloodline anyway.¡±


    ¡°If you want to write inkstones to them, it¡¯s just a different father.¡±


    After saying that, Mrs. Xu waved her hand and left with her children.


    Lu Chaochao''s anxious face was sweating: "Remember to come to the academy to report the funeral so that I can ask for leave. You must come!"


    "You''d better die the day after tomorrow and take the exam the day after tomorrow, so I don''t have to take the exam."


    ¡°You must come!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Killing chickens to scare monkeys

    "please."


    ¡°Stop talking! Your abacus has fallen off the old lady¡¯s face!¡± Lu Yanshu covered his sister¡¯s mouth tightly.


    ¡¾Just kill her, I won¡¯t have to take the exam! ¡¿


    ¡¾Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, she must die on time. ¡¿


    She has never done anything good in her life. If she dies on the day of my exam, I can still gain some virtue for her. ¡¿ Lu Chaochao¡¯s little face clicked.


    She has no sympathy for the old lady.


    Even though the old lady is pitiful, when it comes to ruthlessness, no one can compare to her.


    It was her and Pei''s idea to drown Lu Chaochao.


    ?Originally, Lu Yuanze wanted to frame the Xu family for corruption and bribery. But because of what the old lady said, there is still a chance of getting over the corruption and bribery, so it is better to report them for treason!


    With one word from her, Xu¡¯s entire family would be executed.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t have the slightest fondness for her.


    ? Even Lu Yuanze and Pei Shi started from the beginning because she was behind them.


    I wanted to support my natal family, but it was a pity that I had to support myself until I had no children or grandchildren.


    Lu Yanshu was almost amused by her.


    ?He was afraid that Chao Chao would kill the old lady. After all, the old lady looked like she was going to die soon.


    ¡°Is the exam so uncomfortable?¡±


    "How about big brother come and teach you for a few days? The first assistant invited me several times to give lessons to the children." Lu Yanshu touched his sister''s little face, she was so cute.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes rolled.


    ¡°Then...brother, please don¡¯t leave your homework behind.¡±


    Lu Yanshu responded immediately.


    Early on the next morning, Lu Chaochao happily went to school carrying his small schoolbag.


    "Today, my eldest brother is a husband, and I am very happy..." The little guy held his brother''s hand and went out happily.


    ¡°Watch over there. If the old lady dies, ask someone to go over there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to wear sackcloth and pay filial piety!¡±


    ¡°Genealogy, family tree, and family letters are all complete. Wearing clothes and wearing mourning is the responsibility of the descendants, and it has nothing to do with us!¡± To cut off descendants, we must have the awareness to cut off descendants.


    Xu''s expression was indifferent, without any hint of soft-heartedness.


    She had already pieced together her original life from Chaochao''s voice.


    Why did her children end up like this?


    They have not been soft-hearted to their children, so why should they be soft-hearted? ?


    ?That is the punishment they deserve!


    ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s so refreshing. You deserve it!¡± Dengzhi smiled.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Xu waited for her eldest brother before Lu Chaochao came home.


    "Brother, why are you here today? Brother, please come and sit inside. This morning I was thinking about going to my uncle''s house to eat rock sugar pork elbows." Yun Niang welcomed her brother in.


    Xu Yiting''s face was rarely serious.


    He waved his hand and retreated to the left and right.


    He also asked his attendants to guard outside and not allow anyone to come near.


    "Yunniang, where is the dragon-patterned jade pendant? Has anyone seen it?" Xu Yiting''s eyebrows were filled with worry, and he felt quite uncomfortable when he looked at his sister.


    My sister almost froze to death in the snow when she was born.


    ??After working hard to raise him, he met the scumbag Lu Yuanze.


    Finally got engaged to Rong Che, and I could live a good life for a few days, but someone from the south came.


    Xu frowned and said, "Only Chaochao and Dengzhi know about it." After saying this, he said.


    ¡°And Lu Yuanze.¡±


    "When I first got married, I wasn''t wary of him. I showed him the dragon-patterned jade pendant. A few years ago, Mr. Pei also tried to persuade him to ask for it. After I refused, I gave the jade pendant to Chao Chao." Xu Shiyun looked a little guilty.


    ¡°Did that piece of jade pendant cause trouble?¡±


    Xu Yiting shook his head: "Put the jade pendant away and don''t show it to anyone. That jade pendant is probably an extremely important thing for the royal family of the Southern Kingdom."


    ¡°The envoy from the Southern Kingdom is Nan Mubai, the eldest son of the eldest princess of the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°The bloodline of the Southern Kingdom is special. Daughters are not allowed to marry outside. All bloodlines have the same opportunity to summon gods. Back then, the eldest princess was the first candidate for the empress.¡±


    Xu Yiting looked deeply at Yun Niang. When he brought her back, her sister was so red that her eyebrows were frosty from the cold. Such a weak baby was raised into a big girl by them.


    Have children and have your own happiness.


    But now, the other party is obviously a giant.


    ¡°Originally, the eldest princess was the old emperor¡¯s most preferred successor.¡±


    "One year, he was assassinated and the old emperor was living abroad. He was rescued by a peasant girl. When he lost his memory, he married the peasant girl and gave birth to a daughter." Xu Yiting came to the palace to find out this.


    Xu''s eyelids twitched suddenly and she looked up at her elder brother.


    The tea cup is squeezed tightly in his hand, and his breathing is slightly stagnant.


    ¡°It is said that the old emperor was selling calligraphy and painting to make a living. He was found by the eldest princess and was forcibly taken back to the palace. After recovering his memory, the mother and daughter could no longer be found.¡±


    ¡°The old emperor once left a jade pendant with a dragon pattern¡­¡±


    The tea cup in Xu''s hand fell down in response to the sound.


    She looked at her elder brother with red eyes, pursed her lips tightly, but didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°After the old emperor returned to the palace, he has been sending people to secretly search for the mother and daughter. But more than thirty years have passed, and there is still no news.¡±


    ¡°Originally, the emperor of the Southern Kingdom was going to pass on to the eldest princess, but we didn¡¯t mention it all these years.¡± Xu Yiting couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    "There are even rumors that you have to find your daughter who is living abroad before you can willingly abdicate. But in this case, the eldest princess will not be able to tolerate the mother and daughter. The last time you were assassinated, it is estimated that it was the eldest princess."


    "Brother, I just want to be the daughter of the Xu family. I don''t want to leave Beizhao, nor do I want to leave home." Mrs. Xu''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "I have no feelings for the Southern Kingdom, I have no ambitions, and I have no idea about the power of the Southern Kingdom. I just want to live an ordinary, warm and ordinary life."


    ¡°Brother knows.¡± Xu Yiting sighed.


    "Don''t be afraid. You will always be our little sister, and no one can take you away."


    "Nan Mubai is now investigating whether there was an abandoned woman in the capital thirty-five years ago. At that time, my mother had just given birth to a younger brother, and she told the public that you and your younger brother were twins, but now it is a cover-up. No one suspects you. .¡±


    ¡°As for Lu Yuanze¡­¡± Xu Yiting frowned slightly.


    ?The dead cannot speak.


    ??But Lu Yuanze was an official of the imperial court and never left the capital. Now because of his cuckoldry, the whole capital was attracting attention.


    It¡¯s not easy to start.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way for the car to reach the mountain. You, the children are very powerful, and General Chao Chao and General Rong will take you away. His Majesty will not agree. In this period of time, try your best Don¡¯t deal with the southern envoys, try to avoid them.¡±


    Moreover, Yun Niang is just an ordinary person.


    Those people in the southern country are so chatty that Yun Niang will probably be eaten up and wiped clean if she goes there.


    Even if there is Chachao, Chachao is only a two-and-a-half-year-old child. What can be done?


    ?Zong Tiantian, a **** worshiped by the royal family of the Southern Kingdom, is in charge of justice in the three realms. As long as the **** is successfully summoned, he has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    ?Chaochao is afraid that even the bones will be chewed up and swallowed.


    Xu Yiting only sat down for a while, then left in a hurry after giving instructions.


    He wants to go back to his hometown to discuss with his father.


    ?Although my sister is not my biological child, she is the beloved one of the whole family.


    ?At that time, the old nanny hugged her and fell to the snow. The old nanny was injured. I was afraid that the eldest princess would have discovered her existence and chased her early.


    Xu Shikong sat there until dark.


    It wasn¡¯t until Chaochao returned home that Mrs. Xu patted her face gently and put on a smile.


    Lu Chaochao was very happy before going out, but when he came home, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    ¡°Did the Yanshu class go well today?¡± Xu asked.


    ?Lu Yanshu said with a smile: "It went very well."


    "How dare those little classmates from Chao Chao obey you?" Mrs. Xu was very curious, and even the first and second assistants were so angry that they could write inkstones so smoothly?


    Lu Chaochao spoke with a drooped face.


    ¡°My eldest brother has killed a chicken to scare the monkeys, and my classmates are quite afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°How do you kill a chicken to scare the monkey?¡±


    ¡°I am the chicken that was killed.¡± Lu Chaochao puffed up his cheeks and glared at his elder brother angrily!


    Can he not be successful? !


    That is based on the pain of my own sister! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 281： Three days of mourning

    ¡°Mom, is grandma still alive?¡± Lu Chaochao asked Xu seriously.


    Xu Shi nodded: "You actually still care about her?"


    ?The little guy hates the old lady for being so cruel. Why is she so kind?


    "I''m still hanging on for my last breath. Today, the patriarch is opening a ancestral hall to recognize Lu Yuanxi and Lu Jinghuai''s ancestors, and the old lady is so angry that she vomits blood. I guess she won''t be able to survive."


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    "I heard there is an exam tomorrow? Are you ready for Chaochao?" Xu asked.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked: "Ready."


    "Mom, I''m going back to study." After saying that, he jumped back to the room.


    The little guy clasped his hands together and said, "It''s too painful for grandma to live. Let grandma leave early."


    Kowtowed devoutly, and then climbed into bed.


    It is impossible to warm the book.


    The next day, when it was still dark, Yushu waited on her to wash herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be late today, the chief minister said he wants to test your knowledge.¡±


    Lu Chaochao didn''t even open her eyes, her little face was red from sleep, and asked the maids to wash her.


    I was thinking about the exam and didn¡¯t even bother to eat breakfast. She ate two mouthfuls sleepily, and before going out, she kicked Zhui Feng''s broken bowl, making it clang.


    ¡°Get up and chase the wind.¡±


    ¡°The day¡¯s plan is to get up in the morning and look after the door.¡±


    ¡°Look at me, how early I get up.¡±


    Lu Chaochao groaned angrily, woke up the confused Zhui Feng and climbed into the carriage.


    ?Chai Feng wagged his tail and looked at the empty bowl in front of him.


    What a dog!


    "Let''s take a detour to Yuan Shoufu''s house." Lu Chaochao drooped his head, looking like he hadn''t woken up.


    ¡°The disciple is going to bring warmth to the teacher.¡±


    ?When he got to the door of Yuan''s house, he rushed all the way into the main courtyard of Yuan''s house on his short legs.


    How dare the maid and slaves stop Princess Zhaoyang, they can only watch her act like a monster.


    ?Hum, bang, bang.


    The door to Yuan Shoufu''s bedroom banged loudly.


    Most of the time he was angry at getting out of bed, so he banged the door with a bit of resentment, almost knocking it down to the ground.


    ¡°Stop taking pictures, stop taking pictures, who is it so early?¡± Yuan Shoufu, with white hair and beard, hurriedly opened the door.


    ?He didn''t like to have people waiting on him in his room, and there was no one left at night.


    ?When I opened the door, it was pitch black and I saw nothing.


    ¡°Can you keep your head down?¡± Lu Chaochao felt that he had been discriminated against.


    As soon as Yuan Shoufu lowered his head, he saw Lu Chaochao looking at him with resentment on his face.


    "Master, it''s time to get up and go to class. As you said, the day''s plan begins in the morning." The little guy looked at him with an innocent face.


    Yuan Shoufu was so angry that he fell back and banged on the door. He thought Beizhao had perished.


    Just because she got up early?


    ¡°It¡¯s not day yet!¡± Yuan Shoufu was furious.


    "You know it''s not bright yet! I''ve already gotten up, so you should get up too!" Lu Chaochao looked at him angrily.


    Yuan Shoufu gritted his teeth: "Get up, get up, get up! You evildoer!"


    ¡°Whatever evil I did in my previous life, I will be your teacher in this life!¡±


    Yuan Shoufu remembered what he had said in the past two days, and at this moment he deliberately approached Lu Chaochao and listened for a few minutes.


    There was no movement at all, so I was a little relieved.


    The civil and military officials of the entire dynasty were almost frightened to death.


    Lu Chaochao successfully woke up the teacher, and the resentment in his heart dissipated instantly.


    ¡°Take out my life-saving pill quickly.¡± Master shouted.


    ¡°Ask the imperial physician to prescribe me another year¡¯s supply!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao laughed and ran towards the carriage with his small schoolbag in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, the little old man can live for another ten years." Lu Chaochao persuaded Yushu.


    Furthermore, Lu Chaochao has meritorious deeds. He enlightens himself and increases his life and happiness.


    When Lu Chaochao was sitting in the school, it was still dark.


    After reading a book with everyone shaking their heads for a while, Yuan Shoufu entered the door with a dark face.


    Lu Chaochao grinned. ¡°Today, the school test.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please review.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so afraid of the test. My dad will beat me if I don¡¯t do well!¡±


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, are you ready?¡± the children whispered to each other.


    Lu Chaochao is the youngest child in the class. Although he is very talented and has a photographic memory.


    But her interpretation is extremely poor!


    She can always understand the strange meaning!


    His palms are almost swollen from being beaten by the chief assistant.


    Lu Chaochao waved his little hand: "I didn''t look at it, I didn''t remember it, I don''t panic, I don''t panic at all." His little face was full of confidence.


    ?The classmates looked at each other with happy faces.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang is not prepared, there will be someone at the bottom, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    "Tell my parents that Princess Zhaoyang didn''t do well in the exam either. We did it to save face for the princess. We went out of our way to do worse than her... We will definitely get two less slaps."


    ¡°Yes, yes, Princess Zhaoyang is so righteous.¡± The little brothers and sisters¡¯ bitter faces suddenly became happy.


    Everyone saw that Princess Zhaoyang was not reading a book, so they immediately started playing leisurely.


    I don¡¯t even bother to hold the feet of the temporary Buddha.


    Yuan Shoufu looked at them coldly.


    Half an hour later: "Everyone brings the books to the front desk. Prepare for the exam."


    Everyone happily took the book to the front.


    The children were scratching their heads and ears, and Lu Chaochao was sitting on pins and needles, looking eagerly at the door.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t written it yet? What are you waiting for?¡±


    Yuan Shoufu was wondering whether he would break her little hand this time.


    Before Lu Chaochao could speak, he heard rapid footsteps coming from outside the door.


    ¡°Master Chief Assistant, someone from the Lu family has just arrived. Please ask Princess Zhaoyang to return home immediately.¡± The boy was raising his hands to wipe the sweat, panting from running.


    Yuan Shoufu frowned slightly and put one hand behind his back.


    "Is there anything important for the princess exam today?" The chief assistant glanced at Lu Chaochao, "Good guy, you are here well prepared."


    No wonder he is so calm.


    The young man said: "The old lady of the Lu family passed away and came to the house to report her funeral."


    ¡°Although the princess is not part of the Lu family, she still has to go out.¡±


    Yuan Shoufu nodded: "Go ahead."


    No wonder she has been waiting, damn, she is actually waiting for the old lady to die so that she can take leave!


    ?Lu Chaochao was beaming with joy and grinned to the back of his head.


    ??Seeing everyone watching again, he hurriedly covered his face: "Oooh, poor old lady, you left so early..."


    ¡¾What a coincidence that you are leaving. I am happy to have three days of bereavement leave. ¡¿


    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, Master, I¡¯m asking for three days¡¯ mourning leave from Chaochao... Wuuuuu...¡±


    ¡°Yun!¡± the chief assistant said with a dark face.


    Lu Chaochao almost laughed out loud, covered his face and rushed out of the door.


    The little classmates behind him looked confused: "Ah? The princess goes home for the funeral, what should we do? I will be beaten to death by my father!"


    ¡°Help, the princess has abandoned us!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou is like mourning his heir.


    ?Last time he gave Lu Chaochao a drop of wine and was beaten by his father, the queen, mother and concubine. He lay there for three days before getting out of bed.


    Xie Yuzhou raised his hand tremblingly: "Master, I also want to ask for leave."


    Yuan Shoufu glanced at him: "Why?"


    ??The little boy said seriously: "My father died and I went home for the funeral. Please give me three days..."


    ?Seeing the ugly expression on the chief assistant''s face, he hesitated for a moment and then stammered: "Uh, please give me a day."


    "Bury your father and come back." As long as you avoid the exam, you won''t be beaten, right?


    ?Yuan Shoufu looked at him coldly.


    ¡°When I went to the Jingxi Prince¡¯s Palace to report the funeral, I said that the prince was spreading rumors that he was dead.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： I heard you died

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Yuan Shoufu glanced at him.


    ¡°Ah? Really, really let¡¯s go? Really, really, I don¡¯t have to take the exam?¡± Xie Yuzhou was so happy that he couldn¡¯t see his eyes.


    Remembering Lu Chaochao''s expression, he also pretended to be sad.


    "Send the prince home personally." The chief minister looked at the book boy beside him.


    The little book boy replied in a low voice: "Yes."


    Xie Yuzhou moved his mouth, wanting to refuse, but he was afraid that the master would not let him go, so he could only nod in agreement.


    ??While the first assistant was not paying attention, he stuck out his tongue at his classmates, made a face, and ran out of the school happily.


    Lu Chaochao just walked out of the door, his eyes rolling.


    ¡°Use my personal money to buy a rosewood coffin for my grandmother. To show my filial piety.¡± I would like to thank my grandmother for giving me a three-day holiday.


    Before Lu Chaochao climbed onto the carriage, he saw Xie Yuzhou coming out.


    ¡°Why are you leaving too?¡± Lu Chaochao looked curious.


    Xie Yuzhou raised his chin: "My father is dead!"


    "I''m going home for the funeral! No need to take the test..." He swung his butt, as if a tail was wagging.


    ?Looking at Lu Chaochao with dismay, don¡¯t think you are the only one who doesn¡¯t need to take the exam!


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened in shock.


    "ah?"


    ¡°Then¡­then express your condolences.¡± Dad is dead, why is he so happy?


    "Humph, your grandmother is dead, and I will give you three days'' leave. My father is only worth one day''s leave." Xie Yuzhou looked unconvinced. It was really worthless.


    Fortunately, there is no need to take exams and no need to get beaten.


    When he left angrily, Lu Chaochao''s face became a little solemn.


    "The King of Jingxi is the youngest son of the Queen Mother. How sad the Queen Mother and her grandmother are."


    ¡°Jade Book, please order two red sandalwood coffins.¡±


    "I will send a pair to Jingxi Prince''s Mansion first. Then I will go to my grandmother''s house for the funeral..."


    After a while, two dark coffins walked on the street.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, what''s going on?" The eldest princess happened to leave the palace and saw Lu Chaochao''s sedan followed by two coffins.


    Lu Chaochao said with a sad face: "Eldest Princess, please express my condolences."


    ¡°Brother Yuzhou just came to announce the death of the King of Jingxi. You should give more advice to the Queen Mother and Grandmother. Grandmother is old. She...hehehe, aunt princess!"


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, help aunt!¡± Lu Chaochao was so anxious that he almost jumped off the sedan.


    ?The eldest princess didn''t even come up for a breath, and fell backwards straight up.


    ?The maid behind her reacted quickly and rushed forward, barely holding her back.


    The eldest princess''s face was pale, her eyes were dull, and she was covered in cold sweat. She suddenly shivered violently.


    "Chao...Chao Chao, who do you think is dead?" The eldest princess''s face was completely pale.


    ?His whole body was shaking like chaff, and his lips were trembling.


    She pulled Lu Chaochao to tears: "Chaochao, who died?" There was a cry in her voice.


    "Brother Yuzhou just now said that the King of Jingxi is dead. You...you must express your condolences." Lu Chaochao looked at the eldest princess carefully.


    ?The eldest princess looked at the maid behind Lu Chaochao.


    Yushu and Yuqin looked at each other and said, "Just now, I did hear from Crown Prince Yuzhou that the prince has passed away."


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something wrong with his expression.


    "Your Highness!" the maid hurriedly called.


    ?The eldest princess was unsteady and slid straight to the ground.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen! How old is Jingxi? God, how could you do this!"


    "Oh my god, how should the mother bear it! If a white-haired person gives a black-haired person, it will cost the mother the life of the queen!" The eldest princess burst into tears and burst into tears.


    ??The maid and slave could barely hold her up.


    "Mother, how should I explain to my mother!" Jingxi was in his prime, why did he leave!


    "He was fine in the morning, so why did he leave!" The eldest princess felt weak all over, her hair was in a mess, and she hurriedly climbed onto the carriage. "I want to return to the palace to report to the emperor, what should I do..." The eldest princess seemed to be confused.


    ?Hurrying to enter the palace.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao... you come with me into the palace, the queen mother likes you, please persuade her more." The eldest princess did not dare to accept this cruel truth, so she had to hold Lu Chaochao and not let go.


    She was already panicking.


    Lu Chaochao looked helpless: "My grandmother is also dead. I have two games to attend today."


    You can see the eldest princess crying.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry. I''ll go with you to see the emperor''s father..." Lu Chaochao led the eldest princess into the palace in a grand manner.


    The eldest princess had already cried until she collapsed along the way. She cried until her voice became hoarse and she didn''t even have the slightest strength to get out of the sedan chair.


    ??The palace maid had to carry her into the palace herself.


    ¡°Where is the emperor¡¯s father?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    ¡°Your Majesty is in the imperial study.¡±


    ??In the past few days, envoys from the Southern Kingdom have come to Beijing, and officials are discussing important matters in the imperial study at night.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, Your Royal Highness the eldest princess, you...what¡¯s going on?¡± Just as the **** Wang Yuanlu was about to stop him, he saw the eldest princess slumped on the back of the palace maid, and his brows suddenly froze.


    "Hurry, go and report to the emperor." The eldest princess struggled to get up.


    The eldest princess¡¯s hair was disheveled, her eyes were red and swollen, she was in a miserable state, and her voice was trembling.


    ??The maid held her hand and could feel her whole body shaking violently.


    ¡°Jingxi, dead.¡±


    ¡°Jingxi passed away.¡± The eldest princess said every word, weeping blood at every word.


    ?Wang Yuanlu suddenly raised his head. His expression, which had always remained unchanged, changed drastically at this moment.


    He didn''t have time to say a word.


    Turn around and push the door open.


    "Your Majesty, King Jingxi..." With a pop, Wang Yuanlu knelt in front of the palace with a white face.


    The emperor stood in front of the desk, frowning slightly: "Jingxi? What''s wrong with Jingxi?"


    ?Wang Yuanlu pursed his lips tightly and looked extremely ugly.


    The emperor noticed something was wrong and raised his head to look at Wang Yuanlu. Wang Yuanlu has been with him for many years, and he has already mastered the skill of not changing his appearance even if the mountain collapses in front of him. At this moment, Wang Yuanlu''s expression was so serious that the emperor''s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please show your condolences.¡±


    "Jingxi, I''m dead." Wang Yuanlu knocked his head on the ground and replied with a trembling voice.


    Click.


    The tea cup in the emperor''s hand was smashed to pieces.


    ?It was as if all the strength in his body was drained out in an instant, and he staggered and fell onto the dragon chair.


    ¡°You, what are you talking about?¡± The emperor pointed at Wang Yuanlu and asked in a hoarse voice.


    ?Wang Yuanlu cried and said: "The eldest princess and Princess Zhaoyang came in person to announce the funeral. King Jingxi has passed away!"


    Upon hearing this, all the officials knelt down in front of the palace.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my condolences.¡±


    "The Queen Mother!" A mother''s shout suddenly came from outside the royal study.


    The faces of the eldest princess and the emperor darkened. They managed to get up and ran towards the door.


    I saw that the Queen Mother''s whole body was weak, and she had already fainted from fear.


    ¡°Quickly, send the imperial doctor!¡± the emperor shouted sternly.


    ?The imperial doctor held the golden needle and pushed it in slowly, and then the Queen Mother suddenly lifted it up.


    ?She opened her eyes and burst into tears.


    ¡°Jingxi from the Ai family! Jingxi!¡± The Queen Mother¡¯s heart was as sharp as a knife.


    "My late emperor, Jingxi is your favorite son, how could you bear to take him away!!" The Queen Mother''s voice was stern, all the officials knelt on the ground, and the atmosphere was heavy. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 283： The whole city went to mourn

    ¡°Mother, my condolences.¡±


    "The legitimate son of Jingxi is only a few years old, and you still need to take charge of everything!" The eldest princess saw that the Queen Mother looked ugly, and was afraid that the Queen Mother would not be able to hold on, so she hurriedly talked about Yuzhou.


    ¡°Yes, yes, there is also a jade boat.¡±


    "Poor Yu Zhou, his father lost his father when he was less than ten years old. What should we do?" The Queen Mother hurriedly wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Where is the jade boat?¡±


    Lu Chaochao showed his little head: "I don''t know, maybe I''m hiding somewhere to cry."


    "Mother, my father left early, and you still need to take care of everything. You can''t fall." The emperor held the queen mother''s hand, his eyes were red, and he did not dare to let tears fall.


    ¡°Go to Jingxi Prince¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    The Queen Mother felt severe pain in her heart, but she did not dare to fall down, so she had to get up.


    ¡°Mother, this is unreasonable.¡± Some courtiers advised.


    The Queen Mother''s eyes were red, and she gritted her teeth and yelled angrily: "Isn''t that right? That''s the biological son of the Ai family. Who dares to say that it''s not right?"


    The courtiers had no choice but to bow their heads and retreat.


    "Let''s go to the Prince''s Mansion in Jingxi first. Jingxi has the same mother as me, and I will personally see him off."


    "There is Yu Zhou, how can he take charge of the overall situation as a child?" The emperor waved his hand and refused to allow the officials to dissuade him.


    "Where is your conscience?" the emperor scolded, and everyone had to give up.


    ??The royal family hurriedly left the palace, and the civil and military officials also hurriedly ran out of the palace.


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, order people to prepare mourning clothes.¡±


    "Go back quickly and inform my wife to come with me to the funeral at Jingxi Prince''s Mansion."


    The officials did not dare to hesitate, fearing that they would fall behind the emperor, and the carriages ran away.


    The Queen Mother was leaning on the carriage, looking in a daze, and it was extremely laborious to breathe.


    "Jingxi came to pay his respects to the Ai family in the morning. At that time, nothing was wrong at all. Why did she leave so suddenly?" The Queen Mother lost all her strength. She sent away her husband, and now she has to send away her most beloved youngest son.


    It was like carving out the flesh on the tip of her heart.


    ¡°Probably, it¡¯s an acute illness.¡±


    ¡°Yu Zhou is young, and I can¡¯t explain why.¡± The emperor sighed, with deep sadness lingering on his brows.


    "Yuzhou lost his father when he was only a few years old. What will he do in the future? You, last time you beat Yuzhou until he couldn''t get out of bed for three days just because he gave Chaochao a drop of wine. Now think about it, don''t you regret it in the future? "


    The Queen Mother looked at the emperor complainingly.


    The emperor felt guilty.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to treat Yuzhou like this. Children who have been without a father since childhood are always more sensitive. I feel sorry for my Jingxi, and also for my Yuzhou...and the princess, hey." The Queen Mother raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    "Whoever attacks Yuzhou again in the future, the Aijia will not spare you!"


    "The Ai family has lost Jingxi, and Yuzhou is the only one in Jingxi. No one is allowed to touch him." As soon as the Queen Mother said this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Who can bear to criticize a child who lost his father when he was young?


    ¡°Everything is done according to the mother¡¯s wishes.¡±


    ¡°If the Queen Mother is reluctant to part with it, she can keep the jade boat by her side and let the Queen Mother teach her herself.¡± The emperor spoke, and the Queen Mother nodded lightly.


    The eldest princess also felt extremely regretful.


    A few days ago, Xie Yuzhou was lawless and fed Chaochao wine, and she also specifically asked Jingxi to hit him harder.


    Xie Yuzhou was so hurt that he lay in bed for three days.


    ?Now that I think about it, I only feel a deep sense of guilt.


    There were low sobs in the carriage, and the eldest princess and the queen mother shed tears.


    The mighty carriage stopped at the Jingxi Palace.


    It was deserted outside the palace, with not a single person offering condolences.


    ?Wang Yuanlu helped the emperor get off the carriage.


    The Queen Mother and the eldest princess followed closely behind, and Yushu carried Lu Chaochao down.


    The Queen Mother wiped away her tears and choked up: "The princess is young after all and has nothing to do. Jingxi is already dead. The lanterns in the house have not been replaced yet. The white flags and other things have not been prepared yet..."


    ¡°This coffin is a gift from me.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to the rosewood coffin in front of the door.


    ??She spent a lot of money to buy this all over the city.


    "Chachao is very interested." The Queen Mother touched her little head.


    "Hurry up and order someone to knock on the door. I''m afraid there will be chaos in the house and no one will take charge of the overall situation." The Queen Mother cheered up, her face was bloodless. Wang Yuanlu went to knock on the door himself.


    After taking several shots in succession, I heard the concierge yawning and shouting.


    "I''m coming."


    As soon as the concierge opened the door, he was so frightened that his legs went weak.


    With a pop, he fell to his knees on the ground.


    He actually saw the emperor''s ceremonial guard.


    ¡°Things that you can¡¯t see, get out of here!¡± Wang Yuanlu ordered his people to drag the concierge away, and immediately helped the emperor to enter.


    The civil and military officials had already changed their clothes, lowered their heads, and followed behind them with solemn expressions.


    Everyone walked into the palace in a mighty manner.


    It was quiet inside Prince Jingxi''s palace. The Queen Mother frowned as soon as she entered the door.


    "What a nonsense, nothing has been arranged!" The Queen Mother felt sorry for her son who died and had no one to take care of him. She felt aggrieved and heartbroken.


    ¡°Bring the coffin in quickly and place it in Jingxi first.¡± The Queen Mother wiped away tears.


    The servants in the palace were confused.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother, the Queen, and the two princesses..." The chief steward of the Jingxi Palace knelt on the ground with a confused look on his face.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing carrying the coffin?¡±


    Why is everyone crying? What are all the civil and military officials doing wearing mourning clothes? !


    "Where is Jingxi? Is there any arrangement for it?" the Queen Mother asked in tears.


    ¡°Let it go?!¡± The chief steward¡¯s pupils were shaking. What do you mean by this? Obviously the prince and princess have just had lunch and are taking a nap now.


    The emperor''s eyelids suddenly twitched.


    He had an ominous premonition.


    ¡°Take me to see Jingxi!¡± The emperor had no time to explain, so he said solemnly.


    ?The chief steward wanted to go back and report, but everyone looked solemn, so he had no choice but to take the person to the backyard.


    ?The emperor kicked open the door.


    Xie Jingxi sat up suddenly in fright.


    "You bastard, you are seeking death. Why did you make such a big fuss? I almost scared you to death..." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his beloved royal brother, the empress dowager, the eldest princess and others...


    A swarm of swarms came into his bedroom.


    He vaguely looked behind him and saw a large crowd of people, including all civil and military officials.


    "What...what''s going on? I broke the rules of heaven by taking a nap?!" Xie Jingxi was so frightened that he jumped out of bed and knelt on the ground.


    The princess was hiding under the covers, too shy to show her face.


    The Queen Mother''s choked voice suddenly stuck in her throat, and she looked at her lively son in shock.


    The eldest princess¡¯s eyes were as swollen as walnuts, and she could only look at her resentful younger brother with faint eyes.


    ?Wang Yuanlu swallowed hard.


    Damn it, this is a huge misunderstanding.


    "Why are you here?" The eldest princess''s voice was hoarse, and she looked at him with gritted teeth.


    "I''m not here, where should I be?" Xie Jingxi looked confused, and I took a nap. What the **** is going on!


    "You shouldn''t be here. You should be in the coffin." Lu Chaochao pointed to the dark rosewood coffin outside the door.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bad luck. That''s nonsense. I''m alive and well, so why should I be put in a coffin!" Xie Jingxi spat with an unlucky face.


    The emperor was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Xie Yuzhou is spreading rumors that you are dead!¡±


    ¡°The whole capital is coming to express condolences to you!¡± The emperor said something sinister, which scared Xie Jingxi¡¯s eyes.


    ?Hum, bang, bang.


    ?The door of Jingxi Prince''s Mansion was knocking loudly.


    "Open the door, I''m back!" Xie Yuzhou squinted his eyes happily.


    Escaped the exam, and escaped a beating, how beautiful it is...


    I¡¯m so smart! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 284： Hang up and beat

    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and open the door for me!"


    Xie Yuzhou held his stomach up and burped.


    ?He was fat and fat, so the princess controlled his diet on weekdays. Today I specially took a day off, so I sneaked to the snack street and went home after eating to my satisfaction.


    ?At this moment, I still have a lot of snacks in my pocket.


    They are all collected from everywhere.


    ?The concierge knelt on the ground tremblingly, not daring to open the door.


    Xie Jingxi led everyone to the gate in great force.


    ¡°Go and open the door.¡± He said with a bit of gritted teeth.


    The porter sighed, "Young prince, please wish yourself well."


    There was a creak and a crack opened.


    ??The young prince raised his eyebrows: "My father, have you woken up from your nap? Why are you winking? Don''t worry, you won''t get beaten this time."


    ¡°Today, I have escaped the exam and escaped a disaster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some pocket money tomorrow.¡± Xie Yuzhou read as he walked in.


    Just entered the door.


    Looking up¡­


    He was startled by the large crowd of people in the courtyard!


    ?At the head of the table stood his father, his mother, his concubine, the emperor''s uncle, and even the emperor''s grandmother. ? ?


    ??There are also those immortal civil and military officials!


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyelids trembled crazily.


    He hid the snacks behind his back: "Why...why are you here? Imperial grandmother, eldest aunt?" Why did he feel like his scalp was numb.


    ¡°What do you think they are here for?¡± The princess gave him a sharp look.


    Xie Yuzhou looked confused, what does it have to do with me?


    I''m just asking for a leave, what does that have to do with me?


    ??How can I cause turmoil in the court by skipping school?


    ¡°Say it yourself, where is the mistake?¡± King Jingxi gritted his teeth.


    Xie Yuzhou swallowed hard and said, "I, I''ll just take a day off." What, you look like you''re going to eat someone?


    Xie Jingxi''s chest kept rising and falling, breathing heavily, pointing at him and shaking all over: "I heard that you are spreading rumors that I am dead?!" King Jingxi said through gritted teeth.


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s expression froze.


    He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Lu Chaochao: "Master said, you only ask for leave when attending a funeral. Princess Zhaoyang said it first. She said that my grandmother was dead, and then I said that my father is dead!"


    After finishing speaking, he said angrily: "Master is partial and looks down on our Jingxi Palace! If Princess Zhaoyang dies, she will have three days of leave. Father, if you die, Master will only give you one day!"


    Xie Jingxi pointed at him and became furious: "Just for a day off, you go around spreading rumors that I am dead?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you useless piece of shit!¡±


    "Look at the good things you have done!" Xie Jingxi thought of this scene and felt that life was hopeless.


    ??The old queen mother brought her royal brother and all the civil and military officials to attend the funeral. His old face was completely disgraced!


    Xie Jingxi picked up the ruler and rushed towards Xie Yuzhou.


    Xie Yuzhou screamed in pain.


    "Hit, beat! Beat me hard, beat me to death!" The emperor put his hands behind his back and broke into a cold sweat from fear, this bitch!


    ¡°Help, uncle Huang, I¡¯m just going to take a day off. Uuuuuuuuuu, why are you going to be beaten to death?¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo, Grandma Huang, help me. Grandma Huang, I am your heart and soul, the only child of the Jingxi Palace. Grandma Huang, save me... My father wants to beat me to death...¡± Xie Yuzhou was crying.


    The Queen Mother, who had just said that she was never allowed to spank her children again, silently turned her face to the side.


    "Jingxi, don''t use a ruler." The Queen Mother''s words made Xie Yuzhou feel relieved.


    ¡°Go and get my whip.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s eyes suddenly widened: ¡°Grandma Imperial!!¡±


    ¡°Grandma Huang, you want Yuzhou¡¯s life!¡± Xie Yuzhou looked at him with collapse and fear.


    "Hit Aijia, hard!" The queen mother bared her teeth, her hair was disheveled, her eyes were red and swollen, what a naughty kid! !


    Must be beaten to death.


    "Auntie, auntie, I am your favorite nephew. Please save Yuzhou... Wuwuwu..." Xie Yuzhou begged the eldest princess again.


    The eldest princess looked at her nephew distressedly.


    "Jingxi, you can''t do this, it will break the child."


    "He can run, so hang him up. If you hang him up and beat him, he won''t run around, and you won''t accidentally damage the roots." The eldest princess looked serious. ¡°Auntie, are you a devil?¡± Xie Yuzhou hurriedly backed away.


    ¡°Are you all devils? I just asked for a day off, but they actually wanted to hang me up and beat me with a whip! Oh, if I had known, if I had known, I might as well have gone back to take the exam!¡±


    "Princess Zhaoyang also asked for leave, why didn''t you beat her? I don''t accept it, wuwuwu, I don''t accept it!" Xie Yuzhou cried.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him: "Because, my grandmother is really dead."


    Xie Yuzhou was startled and looked at Lu Chaochao blankly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make it clear?!¡±


    Then he knelt on the ground with a thud: "Father, father, I know my fault. Yuzhou will never lie again, and he will never play truant again. Father, Yuzhou just asked for a day off, why should I be beaten to death!"


    ¡°A day off? Look at the civil and military forces of this dynasty!¡±


    ¡°You take a day off, and the whole court will come to your house for the funeral!¡±


    ¡°You naughty boy, you really deserve a beating!¡± The emperor was so frightened that half of his life was lost.


    "Run...for the funeral?" Xie Yuzhou looked at Lu Chaochao suddenly.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked innocently: "Yes, I''ll inform you."


    Xie Yuzhou¡­


    My life is at an end.


    This day off is a bit expensive.


    Xie Yuzhou was hung up and beaten. The beating was so brutal that the princess couldn''t help wiping her tears.


    ?While wiping away tears, he pulled the imperial physician: "Emperor physician, please give me a prescription to assist in pregnancy."


    ?The imperial doctor sighed faintly: "Okay."


    Xie Yuzhou''s cries echoed throughout the palace.


    ¡°Wow, Brother Yuzhou has exploded gold coins...¡± Lu Chaochao squatted down and picked up the snacks that fell from his body.


    ??It''s still steaming, so delicious.


    ¡°Woo woo woo, Lu Chaochao, you are born to defeat me¡­¡±


    "You conquer me..." Xie Yuzhou burst into tears.


    He was used to being an overlord in his fiefdom. After returning to Beijing, two mixed fights started because of Lu Chaochao.


    He is so miserable.


    Obviously I only wanted to take one day off, but this time I asked for seven days off.


    Seven days to recuperate.


    ??The King and Princess of Jingxi apologized and sent off all the guests in person.


    The two of them looked at each other with tears in their eyes, speechless and choked.


    Forget it, let¡¯s get another one.


    Lu Chaochao walked behind, and the civil and military officials looked at her carefully.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, won¡¯t you carry this coffin back?¡±


    Lu Chaochao was stunned: "Take it back to waste and give it to the emperor''s uncle. In case the emperor''s uncle is angry to death, he will need it in the future."


    Everyone''s heart is choked, but you will give it to them.


    ?Seeing this coffin, the young prince will not be whipped a few more times.


    The ministers chatted with Lu Chaochao for a long time.


    The civil and military officials listened carefully and found that they did not hear any strange sounds, so they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Strange, why did I hear the princess¡¯s voice last time?


    The emperor and even the civil and military officials were puzzled.


    The prince hugged Lu Chaochao and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to the funeral."


    ?Hold Lu Chao in his arms and fly away, hiding his merit and fame.


    Far away, inside the Southern Embassy.


    ¡°That child, who looks stupid and clumsy, is Beizhao¡¯s Little Lucky Star?¡± Nan Mubai looked surprised. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 285： Adapt to the dark

    ?Nan Mubai met Lu Chaochao.


    Silly and stupid, looking at him with no intention.


    He doesn''t look very smart either.


    ??The bloodline of women in the Southern Kingdom is closer to the gods, so the royal daughters of the Southern Kingdom will never marry outside, and the daughters they give birth to are extremely precious.


    His sister is the most talented person in the Southern Kingdom for hundreds of years.


    Her mother protected her very well and rarely came into contact with her even by herself.


    "Yes. The girl''s name is Lu Chaochao, and she is about to be three years old."


    ¡°Emperor Beizhao valued her very much and took her with him in all sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°Looking at Chi Chi and Silence, how can she compare to our little princess from the south.¡± The little **** behind him agreed with a smile.


    ?Nan Mubai''s face suddenly fell.


    ?The little **** knelt on the ground with a pop.


    "Drag him down." He said coldly, and the attendant behind him blocked the young eunuch''s mouth and dragged him down.


    Outside the courtyard, the Hydra chewed it up.


    Immediately a new **** came on top.


    "My sister is comparable to a mortal woman like Lu Chaochao? Insulting my sister!" Nan Mubai had a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The man behind him looked gloomy.


    "He just flattered you, and you let the Hydra eat people. It''s too cruel!" The man has a majestic appearance and looks quite upright.


    ??These are the ministers sent by the old emperor himself to look for his daughter who is living abroad.


    "My sister is the most talented woman in the Southern Kingdom to summon gods. The hope of the entire Southern Kingdom is tied to her. He insulted the princess and deserved to die. If Mr. Ming is so leisurely, he might as well think about how to summon the gods."


    "The Ming family has not summoned a **** for ten years, so worry about yourself." Nan Mubai curled his lips slightly, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    Ming family, dedicated to the **** of life, Xianting, has not summoned a miracle for ten years.


    "I don''t need your Highness to worry about the affairs of the Ming family. Your Highness should find the princess earlier and return to the capital as soon as possible so that Your Majesty can feel at ease." Ming Lang looked indifferent. He came here this time to protect the princess who was living abroad. There should be no accidents.


    ??The Nanfengyu lineage is getting stronger and stronger day by day. His Majesty is worried that something might happen to his daughter who is living abroad, so he has been secretly making inquiries in recent years.


    ¡°What if I find my mortal blood?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just to make the imperial grandfather feel at ease.¡± Nan Mubai chuckled, with disdain hidden in his eyebrows.


    ¡°Without a trace of divine power, the gods cannot be summoned, and it will be of no benefit to the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    "Your Highness, it is better to keep a low profile. Lord Zong Bai appeared in Beizhao last time, but he did not accept the royal summons. I don''t know what went wrong. I will bring Prime Minister Liu into the palace tomorrow and don''t scare His Majesty Beizhao. In the past few years, Beizhao has They are getting stronger and stronger, and they are like a sleeping dragon. Not even His Majesty wants to be their enemy." Mingming didn''t want to fight with him, so he turned around and left.


    ?Nan Mubai rolled his eyes.


    ??What kind of sleeping dragon is Beizhao?


    ?The Southern Kingdom has always been a powerful place, but Beizhao was still a swamp at that time.


    A group of barbarians, a group of mortals, are not looked down upon at all.


    ?When passing by the courtyard, I smelled the strong smell of blood in the air, and glanced at the nine-headed giant snake hovering in the courtyard with clear displeasure.


    ??The ferocious beast Xiangliu feeds on mortals. He has written countless times, begging Your Majesty to seal Xiangliu.


    Can be rejected by Princess Nan Fengyu. The emperor was old and could no longer check his increasingly powerful daughter, so he had to let her go.


    Xiang Liu felt the malice and raised his head arrogantly.


    The blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, showing a bit of coldness and terror.


    ?The God of Life enshrined in Qingming represents vitality and hope. He dislikes these ferocious beasts that feed on humans the most.


    The clarity concealed the irritability in my heart, and I turned away.


    Back in the room, he sat cross-legged on the couch.


    ?Looking dazed and slightly in a trance.


    ¡°God, why don¡¯t you accept our call?¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ?Ming Lang pursed her lips slightly. Over the years, the call to the gods in Xianting has become weaker and weaker, and the power left to the gods has also become weaker and weaker.


    The Ming family is having a hard time.


    Watching the powerful family decline, everyone in the Ming family is anxious.


    He sat cross-legged on the couch, and the moonlight fell on him through the window.


    Hands of hands are quickly clasped together. The man¡¯s sideburns are dancing in the wind.


    ?There was a faint shimmer on the body: "The believers respectfully invite the **** from Xianting to come to the world."


    ¡°Believers respectfully invite God from Xianting Court to come to earth.¡±


    I called three times in a row, but still no response.


    ?The hope in Mingming¡¯s eyes slowly extinguished.


    Late night.


    The protector of the country stood guard in front of his grandson''s bed: "How do you feel about Siqi''s eyes?"


    The head of the Taiyuan Hospital shook his head slightly: "It is said that there is a kind of night blindness, which will cause blindness at night. But it will return to normal after turning on the light."


    ¡°The reason for Mr. Li¡¯s eyes has not yet been found.¡±


    He looked through ancient books and could not find any record.


    Li Siqi¡¯s eyes were covered with a white cloth: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Siqi has been used to this for many years.¡±


    The Protector looked at his grandson with pity.


    ?Li Siqi is the eldest grandson of the Protector of the Kingdom. He has been calm since he was a child and is an extremely outstanding child.


    It¡¯s a pity that he suffers from eye disease.


    After sending the imperial doctor away, the old lady looked at her grandson and wiped away tears.


    "How are your eyes doing? In the future you won''t..." You won''t be completely blind, right?


    ??The old lady didn''t dare to say it, her heart was trembling just thinking about it.


    Usually I am only blind at night, but last time I fainted and was blind for three days, unable to see anything day or night.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Back then, the Sixth Prince had a conflict with His Majesty. He was raised in the Huguo Temple since he was a child, and later he returned to normal, didn''t he?" The Protectorate shook his head at the old woman. Next to him, the eldest daughter-in-law was washing her face with tears.


    "Mom, nothing will happen to me. My son will be blessed with great blessings and he will definitely recover." Li Siqi smiled.


    "Yes, my son is the most kind-hearted. He doesn''t even want to hurt a blade of grass on the roadside. How could God treat him so poorly?" The eldest lady wiped the tears on her face.


    ?Li Siqi has been kind-hearted since he was a child. In his eyes, it is extremely difficult for trees and flowers to grow. He respects all life in the world.


    Even though it¡¯s just a piece of grass.


    "Mom, my son is tired. He wants to rest..." Li Siqi took her mother''s arm and said with a smile.


    The Protector, his wife, and the First Lady just walked out of the door.


    There was only a boy waiting in the house.


    ?Li Siqi stood up slowly and walked towards the table little by little.


    "Master, do you want some tea? I''ll help you..." The young man was about to step forward when he saw the young master raising his hand to refuse.


    ¡°After so many years, I should adapt to life without eyes.¡± He has always had a premonition.


    Your own eyes will gradually lose their brightness.


    Recently, he can clearly feel that his eyes are starting to become less bright than before, and he cannot see things as clearly as before.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The boy almost cried.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell your parents and grandparents, so as not to worry them.¡± There is no cure for his eyes, which will only increase his troubles.


    The boy had no choice but to cry and accept.


    ?Li Siqi walked around the house and opened the door again.


    "Stand guard at the gate of the courtyard, don''t let grandparents get close." He gradually adapted to the darkness in the courtyard, making sure to understand everything in the house.


    ??He must remember every brick, every stone, and every blade of grass.


    He opened his hands and walked slowly in the courtyard.


    ??The maid and slave lowered their heads and dared not say a word.


    Outside the gate of the courtyard, the Protector''s eyes were red, his fists clenched, and the iron-clad old general had tears streaming down his face.


    Late night.


    ?Li Siqi finished washing and lay on the bed.


    While I was sleeping, I seemed to hear a shallow call: Please... Xianting...


    ?The sound is ethereal, like a dream. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 286： Filial piety leads to strength

    morning.


    ?Li Siqi opened his eyes sleepily, and suddenly looked towards the window.


    Seeing a faint glimmer of light coming from the window, a big stone fell from my heart.


    ¡°Master, can you see?¡± The boy looked at him nervously.


    ?Li Siqi showed a faint smile: "Don''t worry, I can see it."


    The boy breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death. I just hope that the gods and Buddhas in the sky can bless the young master and get better soon."


    ¡°By the way, Lanyuan has sent me some pots of top-quality orchids, and I beg you to help me raise them.¡± The boy snorted.


    ¡°Young Master is the eldest son of the Protector of the Kingdom, so how can you raise orchids for them? From time to time, I send you some flowers that are difficult to grow, so I think you are someone else. I don¡¯t allow my slaves to refuse the birth of a young master.¡±


    ?Li Siqi waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter."


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to keep flowers and plants alive. It¡¯s my honor to be able to support a small life by doing whatever I want.¡± Li Siqi didn¡¯t feel bothered.


    ¡°However, Lanyuan is also good to the young master. All kinds of precious varieties are given to the young master.¡±


    ¡°Our young master is very capable. No matter how difficult it is to raise flowers and plants, our young master can feed them at will.¡± The young man smiled, as if he could feed anything in his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re flattering me again.¡± Li Siqi smiled nonchalantly.


    He just felt that everything has life.


    As long as you treat it with your heart, all things can feel your heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that you are flattering me.¡±


    ??After Li Siqi finished his breakfast, the eldest lady took him and looked around. She saw that he was clear-eyed and she let him go.


    "Blessed by Bodhisattva, may my son be healthy forever." The lady sighed deeply.


    "By the way, what was going on with the noise yesterday?" Li Siqi never went out at night since his eyesight was bad.


    "Princess Zhaoyang''s grandmother passed away and she asked for mourning leave. Crown Prince Yuzhou was jealous and imitated her requesting for mourning leave. All the civil and military officials from the court and even the harem and concubines rushed to attend the funeral. She was beaten half to death by King Jingxi last night. Today I asked for seven days of sick leave. My voice is hoarse from crying.¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Guo also went over for a visit.¡±


    ¡°Such a thing could happen?¡± Li Siqi was shocked.


    "You go to the Imperial College and ask for an hour''s leave for me. I''ll go over and have a look..." After Li Siqi finished speaking, he asked the driver to drive to Luzhai.


    White flags have been hung at the door of Lu''s house, and paper money is scattered on the ground.


    ??The maid at the door was dressed in mourning clothes and welcomed the guests who came to express their condolences.


    ??The maid led Li Siqi in. As soon as he walked in, he saw the courtyard was in a mess and there was noise in the lobby.


    ?Li Siqi frowned slightly. Ever since Mr. Lu reconciled and left, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion has been deteriorating day by day.


    ?Nowadays, the title is no longer there, and there are no rules in the house.


    ??The young man walked in quickly, fearing that Lu Chaochao would be injured.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Lu Yuanze, unshaven and with a haggard expression, was angrily pointing at the two people in front of him and yelling at them.


    ?Lu Jinghuai coughed quietly and stood next to Lu Yuanxi.


    ?Lu Yuanxi stood in front of him and saluted Lu Yuanze: "Brother, always let Jing Huai give his mother a ride. After all, this is her only grandson."


    ¡°Bah, who is your mother! Get out, you don¡¯t deserve to call her mother!¡±


    ¡°And you, you knew that Lu Yuanxi was your father, but you helped him lie to me!¡± Lu Yuanze gritted his teeth. At this moment, he truly felt Xu¡¯s despair.


    The despair of being betrayed by someone close to you.


    "Ganggun, I don''t recognize you, so who are you, a descendant of the Lu family!" Lu Yuanze was hit hard by the words of his only grandson, and his eyes were red.


    ¡°Brother, do you recognize that Jing Huai is the only child in the family tree?¡±


    ¡°The eldest brother died without a son, so he must leave a bloodline for his parents to sweep their graves.¡±


    Lu Yuanxi smiled with a smile on his lips, which made Lu Yuanze feel dizzy for a while.


    There was chaos in the mourning hall, and everyone who came to express condolences couldn''t help but shake their heads. Lu Yuanze''s good cards were played to pieces.


    ¡°Master Lu Yanshu has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu Yuanxiao has arrived.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xu has arrived...¡±


    ??The boy was passing the message outside the door, and everyone looked outside the door.


    ??Ms. Xu was wearing a plain long dress, followed by Rong Che. General Rong has always been unkempt, but now he takes care of himself extremely neatly, even combing his hair meticulously.


    Behind him were Lu Yanshu and Lu Yuanxiao, holding Lu Chaochao in their hands.


    "Chaochao." Li Siqi stepped forward and touched Chaochao''s face. He particularly liked Chaochao''s eyes, which were bright and clear and made him happy just looking at them.


    "Brother Siqi, give me a hug..." Lu Chaochao stretched out his hand and threw himself into Li Siqi''s arms.


    ?Li Siqi hugged the little one and smelled the fragrance of milk on her body, feeling full of peace of mind.


    "Brother Siqi, are you hungry? I''m a little hungry..." Lu Chaochao rubbed his stomach.


    ¡°Brother will take you to eat later.¡± Li Siqi said gently.


    Lu Chaochao struggled and jumped down.


    Squatting beside the copper basin, he carefully burned paper into the basin.


    Lu Yuanze was very moved when he saw it.


    "Good boy, Chao Chao, you are such a good boy. If grandma is alive in heaven, I would be so happy." Lu Yuanze burst into tears. He regretted it so much!


    ¡°Let¡¯s offer the old lady a stick of incense and send her on a ride.¡± Mrs. Xu nodded towards him.


    Rong Che took a few sticks of incense and handed them to Xu and Lu Yanshu Lu Yuanxiao.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at her expectantly.


    "Mother Yun, Yanshu is the eldest grandson that the old lady values ??the most. Let Yanshu guard the funeral and take the old lady up the mountain with her body?" How could Lu Yuanze be willing to let Lu Jinghuai be a filial son and grandson? The old lady hated Lu Jinghuai the most before she died. If Lu Jinghuai was the one The eldest grandson is afraid that he will die with his eyes open.


    Xu Shiyun shook her head decisively: "Master Lu, this is unreasonable."


    ¡°If the ink stone book is not in the family tree, he is not considered the eldest grandson.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of the deceased¡¯s great kindness, at most the inkstone and incense sticks are attached.¡± Xu Shiyun would never allow them to keep a wake for the old lady.


    ??If there had been no dynasty, and his body would have been exposed in the wilderness, he would be the one who would have killed his whole family!


    ??The light in Lu Yuanze''s eyes gradually extinguished.


    Rong Che stood behind her, as if declaring sovereignty.


    ¡°Brother, we are all one family, so don¡¯t argue. The old lady must be buried in peace.¡±


    "Don''t talk about it, old lady. After you leave, it will be my son who breaks the basin. Who wants the eldest brother to end up childless?"


    ??The string in Lu Yuanze''s mind was immediately broken.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about dying!¡± Lu Yuanze hated it, he hated it so much.


    ¡°Drive these scoundrels out! Drive them out!¡± Lu Yuanze shouted angrily.


    The once famous Zhongyong Hou Mansion is now nothing but a joke.


    ?Lu Chaochao squatted in front of the brazier seriously, with a solemn expression and looked at the brazier without blinking.


    Ignore the beatings and scoldings of the two groups of people in the mourning hall.


    ¡°Chachao, what¡¯s wrong with you??¡± Li Siqi asked cautiously.


    The little guy is sad?


    Chaochao is not like the Holy Mother.


    Everyone was pushing each other, fighting, and completely losing their minds.


    Sudden¡­


    There is a sweet fragrance in the air.


    ??Everyone in the fight was startled and looked over following the scent, only to see Lu Chaochao eating sweet roasted sweet potatoes around the brazier.


    ?The sound of chestnuts cracking could be faintly heard from the brazier.


    How filial.


    Filial piety comes from self. Filial piety comes from strength. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 287： Chaochaos review

    ?Lu Yuanze has become a joke in Beijing.


    When Lu Yanshu left with his sister in his arms, Lu Chaochao was still holding a roasted sweet potato tightly in his hand.


    ¡°Today the envoy from the Southern Kingdom is entering the palace, and your Majesty invites you to go with him.¡± Lu Yanshu carried his sister into the carriage.


    Lu Chaochao''s face darkened.


    ¡°I finally got three days off, so what are you going to do in the palace?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t he wait until I go to school?¡± Another day!


    ¡°Ever since you went to school, you have become more and more preoccupied.¡± Lu Yanshu shook his head.


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s face wrinkled into a ball.


    Li Siqi looked amused: "There is a lantern festival tonight. I will pick you up after the palace banquet?"


    Lu Chaochao nodded sharply: "Okay, okay, brother Siqi will come earlier."


    The little guy shook his head and tail, and then he became happy.


    ¡°Nan Guo¡¯s eyes are higher than the top, and he does not take Bei Zhao seriously. If there is a conflict between words, can Chao Chao tolerate it?¡±


    Lu Yanshu warned her seriously.


    ¡°Beizhao is a mortal and cannot compete with the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°They have a unique preference for gods, and Beizhao cannot compete with them.¡±


    ¡°The ferocious beast they brought this time, Xiang Liu, is probably going to give us a kick.¡± Lu Yanshu sighed deeply.


    ?Beizhao is weak and can only do this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t be afraid, try to stay away from the beast.¡± Lu Yanshu led Chao Chao into the palace.


    ?Lu Chaochao ate a sweet potato and burped.


    Xiang Liu?


    A ferocious beast?


    I guess so.


    The palace banquet has not yet begun, but many wives and courtiers are already waiting in the hall. Lu Chaochao saw many old acquaintances.


    "Brother, go and do your work. Chaochao is going to find friends..." After Lu Chaochao finished speaking, he ran towards the sixth prince.


    ¡°Sixth Brother, what are you waiting for?¡± the little guy asked with a squeaky voice.


    The sixth prince was squatting at the entrance of the palace, as if waiting for something.


    ¡°Wait for Brother Yu Zhou, has Chao Chao seen Yu Zhou?¡± The sixth prince had no idea what was going on. Ever since the last time he fed Lu Chaochao wine, the two of them had developed a life-long friendship.


    ?The relationship is very good now.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t wait. Brother Yuzhou is on sick leave for seven days and is probably still lying in bed.¡±


    "Sixth brother, let''s go in together." Lu Chaochao took the sixth prince''s hand and led him through the door.


    ¡°Huh? He has done something wrong again¡­¡± The sixth prince sighed faintly.


    What could happen that could be more severe than the last time I was fed Chaochao wine and beaten?


    When the palace banquet is over, go over and ask.


    "Is Fifth Brother feeling better?" Lu Chaochao asked, looking around for Fifth Brother.


    "It''s much better. Fortunately, Chaochao took him to see Concubine Shu." Concubine Shu was thrown into the cold palace because of Concubine Hui, and the fifth prince was depressed for a long time.


    ??The sixth prince pulled Chao Chao and secretly said angrily: "Chao Chao, please stand at the back later. Don''t stand in the front..."


    He looked around.


    ¡°The envoy from the southern kingdom brought a ferocious beast, which eats people every day. It is said that it can stop children from crying.¡±


    "The Southern Kingdom is the most annoying. They like to see the jokes made by Beizhao out of fear. You are Beizhao''s most favored little princess, and they will definitely scare you." Make Beizhao embarrassed.


    ¡°Stand behind Brother Six later.¡±


    Lu Chaochao changed into a small light green dress, with a ribbon tied around her head, dancing in the wind.


    ¡°Okay Sixth Brother.¡± The little guy stood next to Sixth Brother obediently.


    ?After a while, Wang Yuanlu was heard singing loudly outside the door.


    ¡°The emperor has arrived¡­¡±


    ¡°The Queen has arrived...¡±


    The emperor and the empress entered the palace one after another, and all the civil and military officials stood up to salute one after another. "Isn''t the queen mother and grandmother here?" the sixth prince asked the fifth brother next to him.


    The fifth prince gently put his index finger to his lips: "Hush, the Queen Mother was sweating profusely yesterday, and she is infected with the wind and cold today. Let her rest." It''s not that the Queen Mother is cold, but she has no good intentions during her trip to the South.


    The Queen Mother is already old and cannot bear the fright.


    ?The emperor''s face was also a little heavy today. When he saw Chao Chao, he smiled a little.


    ¡°Why is your face so dark?¡± The emperor raised his hand to wipe away the traces on her mouth and smelled the smell of roasted sweet potatoes.


    The little guy grinned: "I''m eating sweet potatoes in the morning."


    ¡°Emperor, daddy, aren¡¯t you happy today?¡± She tilted her head and looked at the emperor curiously with her round eyes.


    The emperor suppressed his depression.


    ¡°I will be happy when I see Chao Chao.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat quietly later and don¡¯t make any noise, understand?¡± The emperor also wanted to protect the little guy.


    Chaochao responded obediently.


    The emperor pondered for a moment: "Chaochao, do you know Xiang Liu?"


    Within three days of the envoy from the Southern Kingdom entering the capital, the ferocious beast had eaten countless people. There was a thick smell of blood for a hundred meters around, which disgusted and frightened the emperor.


    The beast eats a lot.


    The emperor had no choice but to send prisoners to be executed in prison every day.


    "Xiang Liu..." Lu Chaochao''s face was lost in thought.


    ¡°Chachao¡¯s evaluation is that it¡¯s not very tasty.¡± After a long silence, he finally uttered one sentence.


    In her memory, all mythical and vicious beasts are classified according to whether they can be eaten or not.


    ??The emperor''s eyes widened slightly, and before he could ask more questions, he heard the eunuch''s message outside the door.


    ¡°The envoy from the Southern Kingdom has arrived.¡±


    ?Sure enough, before they even entered the door, they could smell the strong smell of blood, which made everyone frown slightly, showing a hint of disgust.


    "Your Majesty Beizhao, you won''t blame me for being late, right?" The young man''s wanton and proud tone made people inexplicably irritated.


    "Your Majesty is really stingy. Lord Xiangliu didn''t have enough to eat. I found some food along the way..." Nan Mubai looked at Emperor Xuanping provocatively.


    Emperor Xuanping''s face suddenly darkened. There were only innocent people along the way!


    The queen gently raised her hand and patted his palm.


    ?Beizhao has a mortal body and cannot break up with Nanguo yet!


    The emperor''s expression softened slightly, and he suppressed the murderous intent in his eyes and said: "His Royal Highness, you are joking. Wang Yuanlu, send fifty death row prisoners over tomorrow."


    ?Wang Yuanlu responded in a low voice.


    Nan Mubai stood and bowed his hands to the emperor: "I hope your majesty will be honest. The people of the Nan surname have a special bloodline. They kneel to the gods and the king of the south. Your majesty, Beizhao, was born in mortal flesh and his life span will be shortened, so I will not kneel to your majesty." "


    The whole place was silent.


    It is obvious that Northern Zhao is inferior to Southern Kingdom.


    He is not even worthy of being asked to kneel.


    ??The little grandson of the emperor dared to ignore the Nine-Fifth Emperor, which shows the arrogance of the southern country.


    The emperor clenched his teeth, his eyes were murderous, and his fists were clenched.


    That¡¯s it again!


    It was like this when I returned to the Southern Kingdom and entered Beijing! This is true for all countries, without any exception!


    ??They are the only people in the mortal world who can ask for the descendants of gods and blessings from gods. Everyone must rely on their faces to act!


    Emperor Xuanping took a deep breath, without any warmth in his eyes: "I will give you a seat for your grandson and Lord Ming."


    ??The ferocious beast hovered in the hall, its cold snake eyes scanned the whole place, and everyone was covered in goosebumps.


    ?It is huge in stature and proudly defies the other heroes.


    ¡°This is the sacred beast of our southern country, Xiangliu. Xiangliu is a sacred beast that has existed since the beginning of the world. It has always protected the royal family of our southern kingdom and is the guardian beast of the royal family.¡±


    "Xiang Liu is also called Xiaolong. The crown on his head is exactly the same as that of the dragon clan." Nan Mubai said with a hint of pride.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s little head popped up from behind the Sixth Prince.


    ¡°It¡¯s so shameless, why did you touch the porcelain blue dragon?¡±


    ¡°Which mythical beast eats humans?¡± Lu Chaochao said angrily, speaking directly to everyone¡¯s thoughts. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 288： Eating people in public

    ¡°The mythical beasts include the green dragon, the red bird, the basalt, the white tiger, and then there are the phoenix, unicorn, etc., and they are not even as good as the prime minister¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a ferocious beast?¡±


    "The venom spit out by Xiangliu makes the water bitter and can form a swamp with a foul smell. The mythical beast is auspicious, isn''t this a porcelain?"


    ¡°We don¡¯t talk, do you think we are fools?¡±


    ¡°Oh, big brother, Chao Chao is still a child. Isn¡¯t my brother angry if he talks carelessly?¡± Lu Chao Chao looked at him innocently.


    ?Nan Mubai¡¯s cheeks turned red with anger.


    ??They have been promoting to the outside world that Prime Minister Liu is the sacred beast that protects the country, and they have never seen anyone slap him in the face so bluntly.


    Mainly, no one dares.


    Of course Nan Mubai knew that Xiang Liu was a ferocious beast!


    ?However, they have been unable to summon gods in recent years, and can only barely summon Xiangliu. Should they claim to the outside world that they summoned a ferocious beast to serve as a sacred beast to protect the country?


    ¡°Your Majesty has a lot of grandsons, so he won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    "This kid just loves to tell the truth. Why don''t you shut up..." The emperor waited for Lu Chaochao to finish his rant, then scolded him slowly and gently.


    ??Nan Mubai couldn''t hold back the smile on his face. Mr. Ming behind him slightly curled his lips and hid the smile in his eyes.


    ?His Royal Highness the Emperor and Sun also regarded this child as a fool.


    He actually felt that Princess Zhaoyang was a bit quick-witted.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth at a young age. No wonder she is favored by His Majesty Beizhao.¡± Nan Mubai said lightly.


    He doesn''t like this child for no reason.


    ¡°Are you not allowed to tell the truth?¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips to confuse the bloodline of the mythical beast. It is seeking death!


    Lu Chaochao wanted to say something else, but the Sixth Prince suddenly covered her mouth.


    She pulled the chicken legs off the table and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up, he held the chicken legs and started to chew them like a little hamster.


    ??Nan Mubai suppressed his displeasure: "Xiang Liu protects the Southern Kingdom and receives the incense of the Southern Kingdom. Naturally, he is a mythical beast. As for cannibalism..."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it lucky for mortals to be eaten by mythical beasts?¡± Nan Mubai looked arrogant, not caring at all about the lives of mortals.


    "You bastard, human life is at stake, how can an animal feed on a human being? Everyone should kill such ferocious beasts!" Rong Che immediately put down his wine glass, his face darkening.


    Rong Che protects his family and country, so he cannot tolerate Nan Mubai taking human life for granted.


    Rong Che has tolerated the Southern Kingdom for a long time.


    ??This time when he entered Beijing, Nan Mubai asked for death row prisoners again and again. But he has begged the common people countless times to feed the ferocious beasts, which is really abominable.


    ?Just now he sent someone out to investigate.


    ?On the way to Beijing, Nan Mubai allowed ferocious beasts to eat people in the street. It caused the people to flee in a hurry, but the ground was still covered with blood, and there were even unused stumps.


    How can it be cannibalism?


    It¡¯s all about killing for fun!


    ?Nan Mubai was leaning on the table, playing with the delicate wine glass in his hand, his brows carelessly.


    ¡°Everyone can get it and kill him? General Rong is so loud.¡±


    "Xiangliu is invulnerable to water and fire, who can touch it? Furthermore, Xiangliu is a sacred beast that protects the country, and our southern country does not allow it to be harmed!"


    "It can''t eat cows, sheep or pigs?" Lu Chaochao opened the sixth prince''s hand and asked quickly.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    ?Nan Mubai laughed out loud.


    Mingming couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang is too naive and stupid.¡±


    "Xiangliu is a mythical beast from ancient times. It naturally feeds on humans. It has survived for thousands of years. Can it be changed according to your ideas?" The ferocious beast looks down on the world and never takes it seriously.


    Even the royal family of the Southern Kingdom who summoned it offered delicious food and drink.


    How dare you treat it harshly?


    Ming Lang bowed to Lu Chaochao: "Princess Zhaoyang doesn''t know something. Xiangliu is cruel and murderous by nature, and likes to eat... living animals. In fact, it is not very controlled... Only His Highness, the emperor and grandson, can get close to Xiangliu."


    It turns out that the Nan family has the power of gods and can suppress them.


    But now the divine power is weak, and only Nan Mubai can make Xiang Liu get closer. There was a wanton smile on Nan Mubai''s lips.


    He waved his hand towards Xiang Liu: "Master Xiang Liu, are you hungry?"


    ?Hydra straightened its body and looked down at everyone. The scales on its body shone with a cold light, and it was rumored that its scales were indestructible.


    ?It is extremely tall, raising its nine heads almost to the roof.


    ?The snakes¡¯ bodies are entangled with each other, creating a sense of oppression and making people extremely frightened.


    Tick tock tick tock¡­


    The blood dripped and immediately corroded the ground, and everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    ??The Praetorian Guards immediately guarded the emperor, armed with bows and arrows.


    Nan Mubai seemed to like seeing everyone panic: "Don''t be afraid, Your Majesty. The scales on Xiangliu''s body are invulnerable to water and fire. These bows and arrows cannot hurt it at all. On the contrary, they will anger it and spit out venom. I''m afraid it will turn this place into ashes." For the swamp.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Beizhao used to be a swampland with no grass growing on it, so don¡¯t go back to your roots.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The hissing sound of the Hydra made Xu''s body goosebumps.


    The emperor looked ugly, and there were many guards around him. He could already guess what Nan Mubai wanted to do.


    He wants the ferocious beast to eat people on the spot!


    ??The people who can attend the palace banquet today are all relatives of the emperor or civil and military officials. No matter who eats it, Beizhao''s face will be severely damaged!


    The emperor''s heart was filled with rage, as if his face had been crushed by the Southern Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, Xiang Liu is hungry. He is so hungry that he is out of control, and Mu Bai can''t control him." Nan Mubai''s eyes were filled with a bad smile.


    ¡°Just eat when you are hungry, who can eat better than you?¡±


    ¡°Every person has one mouth, and it has nine mouths.¡± Lu Chaochao was envious and jealous.


    Speaking sourly.


    The Sixth Prince didn''t notice any of them, so Lu Chaochao crawled out of the crowd, all the knots on his head were scattered.


    ??The chubby baby climbed out all the way, holding a piece of carrot that she didn''t like to eat in her hand, and handed it to Xiang Liu on her little feet.


    ¡°Carrot, it¡¯s delicious¡­I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Chao Chao¡¯s favorite food. You eat it, you eat it...¡± Hey, she can¡¯t stand the taste of carrots.


    Normally, Zhui Feng helps it, but today Zhui Feng didn''t enter the palace, so it turned its attention to Xiang Liu.


    ?Lu Chaochao, who was less than three years old, stood in front of the giant, extremely small.


    When Mrs. Xu saw this scene, her eyes darkened.


    ¡°Madam!¡± Dengzhi hurriedly supported her.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao, why did Chaochao crawl out? Come back quickly!" Mrs. Xu''s face turned pale with anxiety, and her hands and feet were trembling.


    ¡¾Xiangliu, Xiangliu? Why does it look familiar to me? ¡¿


    Nan Mubai almost burst into laughter.


    "You asked Xiang Liu to be a vegetarian? Are you kidding me?" The southern country sacrificed chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep and pigs to it, which even made it furious.


    Nan Mubai glanced at her sideways: "Master Xiang Liu likes to eat babies the most..."


    ¡°Come back from Chaochao!¡± Mrs. Xu rushed over in a hurry.


    The emperor''s face was also ugly: "You bastard, what are you doing with me? Go and save the princess!"


    Lu Chaochao took a few steps forward and handed over the carrot.


    ¡°Eat vegetables, eat vegetables¡­¡±


    ?Nan Mubai sneered in his heart, he is really not afraid of death.


    ?This is a ferocious beast that has protected the Southern Kingdom for thousands of years. It has a bad temper and kills people. Even the Southern Kingdom dare not force it.


    A trace of malice arose in Nan Mubai''s heart, and Ruo Xiangliu swallowed Princess Zhaoyang in one gulp. That Beizhao''s face will be trampled to pieces by Nanguo! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 289： You like to be vegetarian

    ??The ferocious beast looked down at Lu Chaochao from above.


    In his childhood, he encountered a madman.


    Ah, a powerful and sick madman!


    The lunatic does not allow it to eat people and makes it eat vegetarian food every day. Can you imagine? The ferocious beast that feeds on humans has been a vegetarian for hundreds of years! Occasionally give it wind, frost, rain and dew, eat flowers and grass to cultivate its sentiment.


    Even the teeth need to be brushed every day.


    ?Oh my God, it clearly has nine heads, but it doesn¡¯t dare to show them.


    Brush your teeth morning and night, with nine heads and nine mouths, brushing your teeth eighteen times a day. It can''t bear it!


    It lives by pretending to be an ordinary little snake all day long.


    ?In those few years, its breath was like blue, and even its farts were fragrant.


    Oh, she also gave herself a fancy name.


    ??The ferocious beast shivered suddenly, why did it think of the God of Death again? It finally hoped to kill the **** and sacrifice to heaven, and then be free again. It shouldn''t want to kill the god!


    At this moment, Xiang Liu''s eyes were red, with a hint of murderous intent.


    ??The child is extremely small and exudes the aroma of milk. He is holding up a piece of carrot with difficulty on his feet.


    ?Xiang Liu¡¯s nine heads were bent and hung in front of Lu Chaochao.


    Looking at it, everyone almost stopped breathing.


    ??Xu was only three steps away from Lu Chaochao. Seeing this scene, she was so frightened that she became weak and did not dare to come any closer for fear of offending the vicious beast.


    ¡°Yunniang, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Rong Che supported Yunniang.


    He was protecting Yun Niang in front of her.


    ¡¾Why do you always feel that Hydra looks familiar? ¡¿


    ¡¾Seems like I''ve seen it somewhere? ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at Hydra suspiciously.


    But there is no such ugly and cruel beast in her memory?


    She had picked up a snake before.


    ?Oh, I don¡¯t think I picked it up.


    After all, I killed its cruel mother and picked it out of the nest.


    ?The snake was just born, pink in color, with traces of lightning lingering around its body. It often turns into a small bracelet wrapped around my wrist.


    Oh, it doesn¡¯t eat meat.


    Eat only vegetarian food.


    ?Like the breeze and rain, and feel fragrant all over. Lu Chaochao also named it Xiangxiang.


    ¡°Strange, have I seen you somewhere?¡± Lu Chaochao muttered softly.


    Why does it feel so familiar?


    ?Hydra bared its teeth and drooled down, corroding the ground.


    Everyone was shocked to see it.


    ¡°Are you really not a vegetarian? I once had a little snake. It was so cute and liked to be vegetarian..."


    ¡°He eats all cabbage, green vegetables and radish, but never meat.¡± Lu Chaochao muttered.


    "You should eat more vegetarian food and brush your teeth more. Let''s see how stinky you are." Lu Chaochao looked dissatisfied.


    "Who does she think she is? The Beizhao royal family pampers her, do you really think Xiang Liu also pampers her?" Nan Mubai pouted at Lu Chaochao, Ming Ming was secretly unhappy.


    "Your Highness, Princess Zhaoyang is less than three years old. What should I do if I anger Xiang Liu?" Mr. Ming clenched his fists secretly.


    "That''s her life. She deserves it if she rushes out to preach to Master Xiang Liu." Nan Mubai looked solemn.


    Master Ming frowned and his whole body tensed up.


    ??Twisted a trace of divine power on his fingertips, the green plants behind him trembled slightly. This was the only life force he could mobilize.


    He looked closely at the center.


    Xu''s body was already paralyzed on the spot, her heart was in her throat.


    The emperor was ready to break up with the Southern Kingdom.


    ¡°You need to brush your teeth more. You have nine heads and nine mouths, so you need to brush your teeth more frequently. Otherwise, it will stink..."


    ¡°I brush my teeth morning and night.¡±


    "You don''t know how?" "I can teach you." Lu Chaochao grinned and snickered, not realizing that the snake''s eyes were cold, and it opened its mouth and bit her fiercely.


    "The snake I raised before can brush its teeth. It rolls up the willow branches with its tail, brushes it clean, and sprays it with fragrance. Oh, by the way, do you know the name of my little snake? It Call¡­"


    ?The snake''s eyes were cold, it opened its **** mouth, and bit her fiercely.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± screams rang out from the scene.


    ??Xu got up like crazy and shot countless sharp arrows at the Hydra.


    Rong Che risked his life and rushed to Lu Chaochao...


    "Xiangxiang." The little guy''s eyebrows were arched, and his childish voice was a bit soft.


    The **** mouth opened wide and stopped on top of her head.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a trace of confusion in the snake''s eyes.


    ?Countless sharp arrows fell on it, and they all fell to the ground without any damage. It can''t penetrate the scales on the body at all.


    The word "Xiangxiang" seems to be its Achilles'' heel, as if it is the fear coming from the soul.


    The nine snake heads shook violently and stared blankly at the little man in front of them.


    "My little snake is called Xiangxiang. It is pink, soft, and loves to be clean. It likes to eat vegetarian food, dance, and listen to Buddhist scriptures. By the way, it brushes its teeth every morning and evening. I don''t know where it is now? Hey... " Lu Chaochao thought of Xiangxiang, and the smile on his face dimmed a bit.


    ¡°I miss it so much. I will find it one day.¡±


    ¡°It must miss me very much.¡±


    Xiang Liu suddenly trembled.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head: "Are you opening your mouth so wide to eat carrots? My Xiangxiang also likes carrots..."


    ¡°There are also Chinese cabbage, chicken butt, etc¡­¡±


    ¡¾It''s really a fate. Even if I don''t eat it, Xiangxiang likes it. Just like chasing the wind...]


    Nan Mu¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Farts, cabbage, chicken butts, carrots, etc. are the things Mr. Xiangliu hates the most! It''s extremely manic when you show up!


    But at this moment¡­


    Mr. Xiang Liu, who should have been furious, lowered his noble head and quickly took the piece of carrot from Lu Chaochao''s hand.


    ?Although it is not enough to fill the gap between the teeth, it is also symbolic of smashing the mouth.


    Cute and docile.


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said, "You like to eat too? That''s great, I''ll feed it to you..." Lu Chaochao ran back staggeringly, and Xu couldn''t hold him back.


    ?There is a plate of emerald cabbage in the left hand and a plate of crystal radish in the right hand.


    They are all things she hates.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute¡­¡± The emperor looked confused.


    ?But Lu Chaochao ignored him at all and quickly picked up radish and cabbage and fed them to the ferocious beast.


    ?The ferocious beast that showed its teeth just now is now as docile as Zhui Feng, no, even more docile than Zhui Feng.


    "Why do I just feed you? You have nine heads. Line up and have a taste." Lu Chaochao tapped the head of the snake in the center with his chopsticks, and Master Ming could see his teeth bared.


    Even the emperor of the Southern Kingdom did not dare to knock it on the head.


    Nan Mubai''s eyes were already red with anger: "How is it possible?! Impossible! It is recorded in ancient books that the ferocious beast Xiangliu feeds on humans and is cruel by nature. How... how can it be a vegetarian!"


    ¡°Are you blind? It ate very happily.¡±


    Nan Mubai looked like he was greatly stimulated.


    This is the noble bloodline of ferocious beasts from ancient times!


    "Remember to brush your teeth in the morning and evening. I will check them next time we meet. If you are not good..." Lu Chaochao frowned slightly, and the beast trembled slightly.


    "Is it tasty?"


    The nine heads nodded quickly, not showing any arrogance and cruelty in front of the southern royal family.


    Nan Mubai has long been sluggish.


    The problem, where is it? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 290： Crying Nan Mubai

    ??Nan Mubai watched helplessly as the menacing beast protecting the country coiled itself obediently in front of Lu Chaochao.


    Bite after bite, it ate the vegetarian food it hated so much.


    ¡°How long have you not brushed your teeth? They are dirty and smelly.¡±


    "Although it is a small pet, it must be hygienic." Lu Chaochao called the trembling little palace maid and asked her to break off a willow branch.


    ¡°You use a willow branch to brush it, and it will be clean.¡±


    "Nine heads, nine heads, don''t miss it. I want to check."


    ¡°Use your little tail to roll up the willow branches and brush them one by one. I have experience, just listen to me!¡± Lu Chaochao slapped his chest so hard that it made a popping sound.


    Xu''s mouth opened and opened again.


    ?Watching helplessly, the ferocious beast that was said to kill brutally rolled up the willow branches with its tail and swam out of the palace gate.


    Lu Chaochao ordered a little palace maid: "Bring it a bucket and get some water. It will need to rinse its mouth later."


    The maids were so frightened that the Sixth Prince personally brought water to them.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, as well as the envoys from the Southern Kingdom, looked at Hydra in bewilderment.


    ??An awesome ancient bloodline, with its tail curled up in a willow branch, baring its big teeth, and brushing its head one by one.


    ?Weird and...


    Inexplicably funny.


    ?Nan Mubai covered his heart in horror. He was greatly stimulated today!


    ¡°Brush, brush your teeth?¡± Are you kidding me?


    ?The entire royal family has given it to its ancestors, who dares to let it brush its teeth? ?


    ?Ming Lang¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had re-recognized the ferocious beast that protects his country.


    "You, little grandson, are talking nonsense! Where is the cruelty and cruelty here? I think you are deliberately using the name of a ferocious beast to harm the people!"


    ¡°Although you are the grandson of the Southern Emperor, you still have to give an explanation to the people of Beizhao.¡± The emperor glanced at him.


    ?Nan Mubai''s chest rose and fell violently, and Lord Ming stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Beizhao, we will definitely appease the people of Beizhao and give them a satisfactory answer."


    ?Nan Mubai gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    The emperor doesn¡¯t care either.


    He is enjoying himself.


    How many years did Beizhao suffer in front of Nanguo? This time, Chao Chao finally gave him a voice and washed away his shame!


    ??The ferocious beast that protects the country from the southern country comes to Beizhao to brush his teeth and eat vegetarian food, which makes people laugh to death.


    "How is it cruel? How is it fierce? I look cute and well-behaved." Lu Chaochao looked at Nan Mubai with an unhappy expression.


    ¡°Look at it, how well brushed is its teeth?¡±


    ¡°How happy are you eating vegetarian food?¡±


    ?Nan Mubai had a sullen face and said nothing.


    "Zhaoyang Zhaoyang, can I touch it? I haven''t touched a ferocious beast yet." The sixth prince coaxed Lu Chaochao flatteringly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mythical beast.¡± Nan Mubai explained stiffly.


    "The ancient mythical beast has survived for thousands of years. It is the darling of heaven. It is full of arrogance. How can you touch it if you want? A mortal can''t even touch the mythical beast!" Nan Mubai sneered. In the southern country, you can touch and raise it. There are only a few people in it.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you touch it? You can still ride it!¡± Lu Chaochao was unconvinced.


    ?Nan Mubai rolled his eyes disdainfully.


    The sixth prince''s eyes were red and he lowered his head, feeling embarrassed and not knowing what to do.


    ¡°I said you can touch it if you can, but he lied to you! Come on, Brother Six, I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Lu Chaochao grabbed the sixth prince and ran out of the palace door. The courtiers stretched their heads like goose necks and looked outside the palace curiously.


    Tanhua Li Zixi was sitting outside the palace door.


    He raised his head and cursed angrily: "Brush your teeth as you please, and don''t spit the mouthwash into my bowl!"


    ¡°You bastard, you bastard, I haven¡¯t drunk this wine yet!¡± Li Zixi pushed the table, chairs and bench to the side.


    ??What the **** is this!


    ¡°Smells, smells...¡± The head of the toothbrush was straightened, and the body of the ferocious beast paused. He carefully lowered his head and looked at Lu Chaochao.


    ?She, did you recognize me? ? ? ! ! !


    The scales on the beast''s body stood up. Nan Mubai''s eyes flashed fiercely, he was angry, angry!


    Bite her to death, bite her to death, bite her to death!


    Insult our southern mythical beast! Bite her to death!


    Lu Chaochao grinned: "Can I call you Xiangxiang? Although the little snake I raised is not as big as you, it always feels like you..."


    ?The fierce beast''s tense heartstrings suddenly relaxed.


    ¡°Xiangxiang, my sixth brother has never touched a ferocious beast. Can you touch it for him?¡± She looked at Xiang Liu expectantly.


    ?Xiangliu still has his toothbrush curled up in his tail.


    It looked at the Sixth Prince and at Lu Chaochao.


    ?Nan Mubai chuckled lightly, he was really looking for death! Xiang Liu had a bad temper, and the southern royal family had divine power around them, and they were humbled to the extreme in front of it.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    ??The ferocious beast paused slightly and lowered its noble head in front of everyone.


    The sixth prince was so nervous that he was sweating all over his body and his eyes were shining: "Is it really possible? Is it really possible?"


    ¡°Xiang Liu agrees, Brother Six, hurry up and touch it.¡±


    The sixth prince stretched out his hand and quickly touched the top of Xiang Liu''s head: "Wow, it''s so cold and biting. Father, I touched the southern guardian beast."


    ??Nan Mubai? ? ?


    Why! !


    Why! Every time I ask the guardian beast for help, it always looks aloof and indifferent.


    ?Nan Mubai almost stamped his feet.


    ¡°Can I touch the other heads?¡± the sixth prince asked loudly.


    An even more surprising scene appeared.


    ??The arrogant guardian beasts of the Southern Kingdom actually lowered their heads one by one and let the six princes touch them one by one.


    The group of people in the southern country were about to faint.


    "Xiangliu is tall. Riding on its head is more interesting than riding Zhui Feng. Do you want to try it?" Lu Chaochao warmly invited.


    The sixth prince jumped up excitedly, his face flushed, and the hand holding Lu Chaochao was trembling.


    "Really, is it really possible? Sister Chaochao!!" The sixth prince almost cried.


    ¡°Of course. Pick a head and go up.¡±


    Lu Chaochao waved proudly.


    ??Nan Mu stood up in such a panic that he almost knocked over the table: "No!" The voice was extremely loud and full of anger.


    Everyone looked at him, and Nan Mubai suppressed his anger: "You can''t ride the divine beast!"


    ¡°Not everyone can ride a mythical beast!¡±


    ¡°In the Southern Kingdom, only my father and I can control the beasts! Princess Zhaoyang, don¡¯t think that the beasts are somewhat affectionate to you, just because you think you can step on their heads!¡±


    ??Nan Mubai is able to ride the beast that protects the country because he secretly pours divine power into the mouth of the beast.


    Only then did he coax it into being willing to act as a mount.


    ?This is only if it is in a good mood and can agree.


    ?Xiangliu, represents the noble status of the southern country!


    ??Would it be ridiculous if a mortal were to ride on your head? !


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him lightly: "I''m not riding on your head. Why are you so anxious?"


    ¡°Xiangxiang, are you willing?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at it expressionlessly.


    Xiang Liu has been in her hands for many years, and there are no signs that she will get angry.


    The nine heads nodded in unison, rapidly.


    Flattery and obedient.


    ??Nan Mubai, the blood drained from his face instantly, and his face was pale.


    ¡°Nine heads can ride nine, is there anyone left?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    Now, the whole place is excited!


    Hide, the mythical beast of the South, good, good, good!


    How can you still play like this!


    ?The emperor was so excited that he almost fainted. How could such a good thing happen? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 291： Backstab

    "Princess Zhaoyang, can you let me have a try?" The Protector was very interested. He had heard the Southern Kingdom brag about how awesome the protector beast was, and he had been thinking about it for decades!


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    The Protector stepped forward quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, several brave veterans stepped forward.


    ??It¡¯s not out of curiosity, I just want to show off the face of the arrogant Southern Emperor.


    ?Seeing that there were only a few places, the emperor was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead. But he is the king of a country, so it¡¯s hard to say it directly...


    Seeing him sitting on pins and needles, the Queen couldn''t help but smile and said: "You have come all the way from the South, and the opportunity is rare. Why don''t Your Majesty get to know the beast that protects the country?"


    The emperor clenched his fists, coughed dryly against his lips and said, "Isn''t this bad?"


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with this? The little emperor will not be so stingy, right? After all, the guardian beast has agreed." The queen looked at Nan Mubai.


    ?Nan Mubai looked pale and nodded with difficulty.


    The emperor thanked everyone in public and walked out of the palace gate with joy.


    Rong Che took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention and secretly hooked Xu''s little finger: "Mother Yun, do you want to give it a try?"


    Yun Niang was startled: "These are all men, isn''t that bad?"


    "What''s the matter? Chaochao is your daughter, why can''t you ride her? It''s a rare opportunity, Yun Niang!" Rong Che saw her heartbeat and immediately pushed her forward.


    ¡°This is Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s mother, she should be allowed to see it.¡±


    ?No one has any objection.


    The civil and military officials even nodded kindly to Mr. Xu, their eyes full of admiration.


    There are very few Heli in this dynasty, and she is the only one with children.


    Nowadays, it is important to obey your father at home and your husband when you get married, and women should be free from low status. But who wants the children born in a family to compete with each other? Stomping your feet will make the court tremble three times.


    ??The Xu family has all the treatment Lu Yuanze wants.


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hand, and the nine heads prostrated obediently on the ground.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Wang Yuanlu personally helped the emperor to climb onto the head with the crown in the center.


    After everyone rode on the head, the Hydra slowly raised its head.


    Everyone exclaimed: "Oh my God, it''s so high!"


    ?It straightens its head and is a bit taller than the palace, which has amazed all those who have experienced it.


    Ming Lang felt sour in his heart: "Your Highness, I also want to try it. Do you think it will allow me to go up?"


    Nan Mubai looked at him suspiciously, Master Ming had no choice but to shut up.


    I feel funny again.


    ??The Southern Kingdom is proud of summoning the "mythical beast". The mythical beast is arrogant in the Southern Kingdom, and the Southern Kingdom''s royal family carefully enshrines it.


    result¡­


    In front of Beizhao, he is just a licking dog.


    When I saw Princess Zhaoyang, I almost shook my head and tail!


    ??If the group of people in the southern country knew about it, they would probably be shocked and would be so angry that they could not sleep all night.


    ??The emperor is riding on the head of the ferocious beast, and his heart is full of pride. No wonder the southern country is proud. It is indeed a card to conquer such a giant beast!


    When can Beizhao get one?


    ¡°Father, you died too early. No son would be lucky.¡± Emperor Xuanping muttered softly.


    The boards of the old emperor¡¯s coffin could hardly hold it down underneath.


    ?Hydra even shook its head with great interest, causing everyone to scream in surprise, which gave it a full sense of experience.


    ¡°Fifth brother, fifth brother, it¡¯s so interesting!¡± When the sixth prince came down, his legs were so weak that he almost sat on the ground.


    ?He excitedly rushed to the fifth prince to show off, and the fifth prince, who was originally not very interested, also became interested.


    Several princes looked at Lu Chaochao.


    Under Nan Mubai¡¯s horrified gaze, the good-tempered Xiang Liu gave them a second lecture.


    ?Nan Mubai almost passed away.


    Nan Mubai''s eyes turned dark, I brought you here to show off! I didn¡¯t bring you here to embarrass you!


    ???? He was still smiling, pretending not to care.


    The envoys from the Southern Kingdom could hardly sit still.


    A treatment that none of them have ever enjoyed!


    "Do you in the Southern Kingdom often play like this?" The sixth prince looked at Nan Mubai with envy. "You people in the southern country are too happy, aren''t you? It''s really fun to ride around on mythical beasts when you have nothing to do. You must be tired of riding, right?" The sixth prince was far away just now and didn''t hear what Qingnan Mubai said at all.


    At this moment, the little emperor of the Southern Kingdom felt that the other party was deliberately humiliating him!


    Her face was bruised and her whole body was a little broken.


    Tired of it? Are you kidding!


    He has only ridden the mythical beast three times in his life! And every time, it can only be satisfied when the mythical beast is in a very good mood and wants to consume divine power.


    ?Nan Mubai¡¯s face was expressionless, and he was cursing in his heart.


    He is not envious, not really.


    ?He has never seen Xiang Liu smile, really, he has never seen it open into nine mouths, smiling like a flower.


    He bared his teeth and even brushed the vegetable leaves clean.


    ??What kind of magic power does this Princess Zhaoyang have?


    The sixth prince curled his lips and said, "Why are you ignoring people? It''s so rude." Huh, he must ride the sacred beast enough today!


    He queued up and rode back and forth three times.


    The eyes of the envoys from the Southern Kingdom were red with anger.


    The emperor was as happy as if he had drank two kilograms of white wine, and his whole body was in a state of ecstasy.


    Ouch, Beizhao always suffers. This time, the pride of the southern country was crushed into dust, crushed again and again.


    "How do you think I am better than the late emperor?" the emperor asked the queen with a smile.


    The queen''s eyelids trembled. You may have drunk too much to ask such a question!


    ¡°I feel that the late emperor is not as good as me.¡± The emperor looked embarrassed.


    The courtiers looked at him in shock!


    ¡°Although the late emperor was the founding emperor and established the foundation of Xia Beizhao, he is not as good as me.¡± The emperor shook his head with emotion.


    "Although I can''t compare with the great achievements of the late emperor in founding the country, I am lucky. I have a dynasty..." Emperor Xuanping said proudly.


    He felt like he was winning.


    ?The Queen and her ministers...


    I don¡¯t know what to say.


    ?The Queen''s difficult organizational language: "Your Majesty, as long as your Majesty is happy."


    Emperor Xuanping''s face was glowing red. He thought he was going to be slapped in the face again today, but he turned around and inflicted heavy losses on the Southern Kingdom. He was very happy.


    ?This palace banquet was a feast for both the guests and the host.


    Oh, cross out the guest.


    ? Lasted until late at night, the Hydra carried everyone in the audience. Even the unlucky Li Zixi rode a circle with trepidation...


    Even though he was banged against the beams of the palace, he was still satisfied.


    As long as you have no arms or legs, you are considered lucky.


    The palace banquet was over, and the ministers of Beizhao drank with satisfaction.


    The envoy from the Southern Kingdom left the meeting angrily.


    Xiang Liu glanced at Lu Chaochao and saw that she didn''t pay attention to him, so he quickly followed Nan Mubai and slipped away.


    There is also a willow branch curled around the tail.


    Back to the embassy.


    ??Nan Mubai said loudly: "Xiangxiang, lower your head, I want to ride!" He followed Lu Chaochao''s example of commanding the beast.


    In the past, they used good words to persuade and offered various offerings, but they have never been used like this.


    At this moment¡­


    Xiang Liu looked at him from above, hearing those words Xiang Xiang, and there was a fierce aura in his snake eyes.


    Xiangxiang? This is what you can call too!


    Scales stand up¡­


    ??The tail swung towards Nan Mubai fiercely, even bringing up a bit of awe-inspiring cold wind, and whipped him away with a single movement of the tail.


    A bang.


    ?Nan Mubai smashed the door and flew out with the whole door.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream broke through the night sky.


    ?Nan Mubai''s magical power was no match for the ferocious beast. He immediately fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    ?Nan Mubai beat the ground angrily, he was stabbed in the back by his own mythical beast! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 292： Chao Chao is a real dog

    Nan Mubai was so angry that he tossed and turned and didn''t sleep all night.


    In the southern country, the sacred beast that protects the country is sacred and inviolable, in the northern Zhao...


    Everyone can ride it!


    Why?


    ??He worships it every day and feeds it with precious divine power, but he still likes to ignore it!


    ??Nan Mubai put on his clothes and stood in the courtyard, frowning.


    ¡°Can we find any news about the princess¡¯s aunt?¡± Nan Mubai asked the secret guard.


    The secret guard appeared in the courtyard at some unknown time.


    ¡°Master Ming is in the army every day, and his subordinates don¡¯t dare to be too blatant. They only find out some information secretly.¡±


    "The people we sent suddenly disappeared in the capital. I''m afraid..." the secret guard paused slightly.


    ?Nan Mubai sneered in a low voice: "It seems that my good aunt is in the capital."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check and find out what happened in the capital. Is there any house that was visited by thieves?¡±


    The secret guard agreed and left quietly.


    ??Nan Mubai looked at the ferocious beast in the courtyard, his eyes darkened.


    ?The imperial grandfather is getting older, but he is reluctant to pass the throne to his mother. He is determined to find his daughter who is living abroad, but who knows what his intentions are.


    My mother has affinity with gods and my sister is extremely talented. How can I still be afraid of a mortal daughter?


    ?What a joke.


    When summoning gods in the South, they value the power of blood the most.


    ?Without being able to summon gods, even if the emperor''s grandfather loved him, he would not be able to ascend the throne.


    A flash of disdain flashed in Nan Mubai''s eyes. The emperor''s grandfather asked Ming Lang to go with him because he was afraid that he would take action against her.


    ?Nan Mubai took out the spiritual stone in his arms.


    ?The spiritual stone is crystal clear, and there seems to be brilliance flowing inside.


    He put his hand on the spiritual stone, and the spiritual stone bloomed with a dazzling golden color.


    This is the spiritual power of Zongbai Shangshen.


    If it is the Ming family, it is green, the power of the **** of life.


    Having found a lost pearl from the Southern Kingdom, let him test it first, and wait until everything is finished.


    Nan Mubai stood in the courtyard for a long time. He picked off a leaf and turned it into a bird. He sealed what happened in Beizhao into it, and the bird spread its wings and flew high.


    The second day.


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned and climbed out of bed: "Are you going to have grandma''s banquet today?"


    Yushu couldn''t hide his smile: "You remember it very clearly."


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled broadly and let Yuqin wash her hands.


    ?At noon, Mrs. Xu wore a light-colored dress and led Chao Chao to Lu Zhai.


    ??There was playing and playing in Lu''s house, and one could hear mourning and music from three streets away.


    What is surprising is that Lu Jinghuai stood in front of the crowd, in front of his filial sons and grandsons.


    ¡¾Hey, the old lady knows, I''m afraid the coffin board won''t be able to hold it down. ¡¿


    ¡°The old lady wanted to be strong all her life, but in the end she was sent to the mountains by a concubine.¡± Others also shook their heads and sighed.


    ¡°Who can you blame? After all, she actually caused everything by herself. She is indispensable for adding fuel to the fire.¡±


    "In these days, if your children are disobedient, you should discipline your own children. It is better to demolish a temple than to ruin a marriage."


    "What about her? Instead, she helped her son raise his wife, hiding it from his wife. I heard that she even tried to poison Mrs. Xu to make way for her wife. How could there be any sense in this? This could be considered retribution." Everyone whispered.


    ?The funeral banquet was not very tasty and was as bland as water. Lu Chaochao put down his chopsticks before he was full.


    There are seven or eight jade pendants hanging jinglingly around her waist.


    "Why are you hanging so many jade pendants? Be careful to hang up your skirt..." Mrs. Xu looked at her speechlessly.


    Lu Chao raised his chin and said, "Show Daddy what he can''t get."


    Xu¡¯s¡­


    You hold a grudge.


    At this point, don¡¯t forget to add insult to injury.


    ?She made a jingling sound as she walked.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at her blankly...


    The jade pendant around the waist.


    ¡°Daddy, do you like it?¡± Lu Chaochao picked up a piece...


    ¡°This is given by the eldest princess. This is given by Grandpa Shangshu. This is given by the Queen Mother¡¯s grandmother. This is given by the emperor¡¯s father. This is..."


    The little guy counted carefully for a long time: "Daddy, didn''t you see?"


    ¡°When you kicked me out of the house, I held you in your arms.¡± Holding a small dark box.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡­


    ??He couldn''t help but reach out to hold the old lady''s coffin. His body was feeling like it was dying, and he didn''t know how long he could hold on. The little maid next to her was holding a small tray: "Sir, what should I do with this thing?"


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes fell on the tray.


    ?His eyes suddenly hardened, and his breathing gradually became heavier.


    "Hey, is the rumor true? There is a rumor in the capital that the little daughter born to the Pei family was holding a strange stone when she was born. I thought it was a lie." The lady who was watching was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I was born with an accompanying stone, but I was buried in the belly of a ferocious beast.¡±


    Everyone felt sorry for him.


    Lu Yuanze''s eyes turned red with anger. Although he had valued Lu Jinghuai over the years, it was not until Lu Jingyao was born and he saw the companion stone in her hand that he truly realized how extraordinary his daughter was.


    ?Lu Jinghuai has outstanding talents, and Lu Jingyao was born with an accompanying stone.


    The stakes increased, forcing him to give up the Xu family.


    He committed the act of drowning Chaochao and trying to frame the Xu family.


    "What kind of accompanying stone is this? It''s a nefarious thing." Lu Yuanze said coldly.


    "Show me..." Lu Chaochao''s eyelids twitched.


    The maid glanced at Lu Yuanze and squatted down so that Lu Chaochao could see him.


    "Ah..." Lu Chaochao looked at the small stone in front of him and his eyes widened.


    ¡¾Is this the companion stone of Lu Jingyao, it came with her birth? ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao looked puzzled.


    ??This, isn''t this the sacred stone inlaid on the hilt of the Chaoyang Sword in her previous life? ?


    ?However, after she offered sacrifices to the Queen of Heaven, the Chaoyang Sword disappeared. Maybe it was lost because of this?


    After all, even she is torn apart across the entire mountains and rivers.


    Let alone a small stone.


    ?Lu Jingyao was originally a soul from another world. He died unexpectedly and traveled through time by accident. And because she is accompanied by the sacred stone, she has her own aura.


    Open the dragon pattern jade pendant and obtain space inheritance.


    Lu Chaochao curled his lips. It was a bit of a chance that she could get the companion stone to travel through. If she used it on the right path, she would be able to make a difference.


    meaning, used in crooked ways.


    ¡°Put this thing in the old lady¡¯s coffin and accompany her to the grave.¡± Lu Yuanze took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "yes."


    Everyone pushed the coffin open and put the stones into the old lady''s coffin.


    This sacred stone has always been regarded by the old lady as the treasure of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion. He never leaves his body and is extremely protective.


    From now on, just stay with the old lady.


    The hour has arrived, and Lu Yuanze wakes up.


    Everyone carried the coffin out.


    ??The maid scattered yellow paper in front, followed closely by the coffin, and Lu Yuanze personally carried the coffin up the mountain.


    Lu Chaochao squatted in the corner.


    ?Hunting Zhui Feng, I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Chachao, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu Chaochao put his little hands behind his back in panic: "Huh? No, it''s nothing. Chaochao didn''t do anything..."


    Just finished speaking¡­


    Then he saw the little guy hugging Mrs. Xu''s legs and crying loudly.


    ¡°Mom, chasing the wind has caused trouble!¡±


    ¡°Woo hoo, the homework the Master gave me...¡±


    ¡°I am **** after chasing the wind!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished writing Chao Chao, woo woo woo¡­¡± She hugged Mr. Xu and howled like a ghost.


    Xu raised his head.


    They saw Zhui Feng standing in the corner blankly, with a few pieces of urine-soaked yellow paper on the ground. The pen and ink on it were smeared with water and the handwriting could no longer be read clearly.


    It was completely mushy with ink.


    After three days of mourning, the chief assistant gave her a piece of homework.


    Lu Chaochao sobbed.


    ¡°Mom wants to testify for me, it¡¯s Zhui Feng Shishi¡¯s homework.¡±


    ¡°Is it right to chase the wind?¡±


    ?Chai Feng: ¡°Woof woof woof!¡±


    Xu...(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Chao Chaos baby

    Lu family.


    ?Lu Chaochao pouted and knelt in front of the Buddhist hall, with a dog kneeling next to him.


    ?Chai Feng¡¯s front legs are bent, imitating Lu Chao Chao¡¯s posture, and grinning silly.


    "Do you know you are wrong?" Xu raised her chin slightly.


    Lu Chaochao grimaced: "I know I was wrong, mother. I won''t dare to do it next time. Please forgive Chaochao..." The cute little doll looked at Mrs. Xu pitifully.


    There are still two tears hanging on the eyelashes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu asked with a sullen face.


    ??The little guy tilted his head and said in silence for a long time: "Aren''t you on the same page as Zhui Feng?"


    Xu asked Zhui Feng, have you peed?


    ?Chai Feng shakes his head!


    Xu was so angry that she fell down: "I''ll give you another chance to organize your words!"


    ?Lu Chaochao scratched his head anxiously, and the knots on his head were about to disperse. He hesitated and said: "Didn''t you find a hiding place?"


    Xu¡¯s¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xu raised her forehead and sighed: "You... I have sent people back to the Imperial College and ordered them to bring two sets of questions. To show punishment, do two sets!"


    The expression on Lu Chaochao''s face suddenly cracked.


    ¡°Mother!!¡± Her eyes widened in shock.


    "Why don''t you give the child a good beating? Mom, you are going to kill Chaochao..." Lu Chaochao was heartbroken.


    ?Oh my God!


    Only one day off, she wants to do two sets? ?


    Help!


    Mrs. Xu poked her forehead: "Don''t let Zhui Feng take the blame next time! Look at Zhui Feng, he has become a stupid dog after carrying the blame for you all day long!"


    Xu feels sorry for Yuan Shoufu.


    ??It''s really miserable to meet such a villain.


    ?It wasn''t until Mrs. Xu left that Yushu secretly helped the young master up. Lu Chaochao stood up lamely and poked Zhui Feng on the forehead.


    "Zhui Feng, you are so stupid! You have to nod! I''ve given you so many spicy chicken bones for nothing!" Lu Chao was angry.


    Limply walked out the door.


    ?Chai Feng glanced at it and followed behind him lamely. They were exactly the same as Lu Chaochao, making Yushu Yuqin snicker.


    Lu Chaochao became even more angry when he saw it: "You still want to learn from me!"


    ¡°Smelly Zhui Feng, bad Zhui Feng!!¡± The little guy screamed in anger.


    ¡°There is a Mid-Autumn Festival Lantern Festival tonight, would you like to go and see it?¡± Lu Yuanxiao raised his head.


    ¡°There is also a dragon dance.¡±


    "Today, the capital has opened a food street, and food from all over the world has gathered together. It''s very lively. I heard that the Qiansi beef patty in the north of the city is super delicious. Take one bite and it will fall apart. The beef inside is tender, juicy and fragrant. La¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Chaochao next to him was drooling.


    ¡°Go, walk, walk.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were shining with joy: "Third brother, let''s go quickly. Is the beef cake really so delicious?"


    ¡°Of course, I have to queue for half an hour.¡±


    ?Sure enough, before it got dark, lanterns were lit everywhere in the city.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a long winding dragon.


    ?The food street is packed with people. Lu Yuanxiao found a secluded place to stop the carriage.


    The maids then queued up to buy beef patties.


    ?Lu Chaochao stamped his feet anxiously and waited eagerly for half an hour before buying it.


    Before the maid could say anything, she took a big bite, and the juice splashed everywhere. It was so hot that Lu Chaochao screamed, but he refused to spit it out.


    "Quick, quick, spit it out!" Yushu''s face turned red with urgency.


    "No, good time, hiss, hiss..." Lu Chaochao''s cheeks bulged, his eyes were red, and he swallowed hard.


    Lu Yuanxiao was so angry that he stared.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so hot and so good...¡± Lu Chaochao took a breath and almost burned his mouth.


    "You are such a tiger. I bought two of them. Eat them slowly, don''t be in a hurry!" Lu Yuanxiao''s distressed expression changed.


    Lu Chaochao grinned. Knowing the third brother''s good intentions, he didn''t continue to eat it. He just put it in the small bag made by Xu.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw the carriage of the Duke Protector''s Mansion passing by.


    "It''s Brother Siqi, Brother Siqi... Do you want to go to the lantern festival with us?" Chaochao waved and shouted on tiptoe.


    It was still dark, so Li Siqi rushed home without any delay.


    Afraid of being blind outside.


    You can open the curtain and face Lu Chaochao¡¯s warm invitation.


    He hesitated.


    ¡°Brother Siqi, the lantern festival is very lively tonight. There is also a food festival. Do you want to play with Chaochao?¡± The little guy looked at him expectantly.


    ??The boy gently pulled Li Siqi''s sleeve.


    But under those smiling eyes, Li Siqi was unable to refute at all.


    "good."


    Ignoring the boy behind him to stop her, Li Siqi stepped forward and hugged Chaochao: "Chaochao warmly invites me, how dare brother Siqi refuse?" Li Siqi gently touched the corners of her eyes.


    Chaochao¡¯s eyes are so pretty.


    Seeing Chao Chao smile, he was also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    The boy behind him turned pale with anxiety. It was getting dark, but the young master still hadn¡¯t returned home!


    Grand Protector Sun is blind. What should we do if word spreads?


    ?But Li Siqi hugged Chaochao and took Lu Yuanxiao together, guessing lantern riddles and eating candied haws together, and the boy had no chance to interrupt.


    ?Lu Chaochao pulled Li Siqi through the crowd.


    His hair is messy due to the crowding, but his eyes are as bright as stars.


    Sudden¡­


    Lu Chaochao''s expression suddenly changed, he even turned pale and panicked, and his voice was trembling: "Thief! There is a thief! Things have been stolen!" Lu Chaochao shouted suddenly, his voice even a bit sad.


    ?No one had ever seen Lu Chaochao in such a panic.


    ¡°Where is the little bag?¡± Yushu asked in shock.


    The bag in front of Lu Chaochao was cut off at some point.


    ?? Attendants and slaves are scattered around, and there are even shadow guards in the dark. How can a thief succeed with such tightness?


    Yuqin''s expression suddenly changed: "Where is the jade pendant? Is the jade pendant in the bag?"


    "It''s over, go and report to the official!" Yushu said hurriedly.


    During the recent Mid-Autumn Festival, public security in the capital was already strict.


    Mr. Zhong of Shuntian Prefecture is always in charge.


    ?At this moment, I heard that His Majesty¡¯s favorite Princess Zhaoyang had lost something, so she hurried to the scene.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang lost something valuable?¡± Lord Zhong asked, sweating profusely.


    "Extremely precious. Really precious... That''s my life!" Lu Chaochao burst into tears and almost cried.


    Master Zhong saw her look like this, and his whole body became weak with fear.


    ??Hurryly ordered the whole city to observe martial law, close the city gates, and no entry or exit was allowed!


    Master Zhong looked extremely ugly: "I heard that there are jade pendants representing His Majesty''s personal presence, the Queen Mother''s personal jade pendants, and tokens from Lord Shangshu, the eldest princess and others, right?"


    Lu Chaochao wiped away tears: "Yes, my beef patties. Tender and juicy beef patties... freshly baked, I am not willing to eat them yet!"


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely catch the thief and return your jade pendant!¡± Mr. Zhong wiped his sweat, the treasure you lost represents almost half of the court!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I still return the jade pendant, the main thing is my beef cake! I must return it!¡±


    ¡°How many jade pendants are there in total?¡± Mr. Zhong¡¯s voice trembled.


    Lu Chaochao cried and said: "Two, two beef patties! The little thief who killed a thousand cuts, queued for half an hour, and I only took one bite!"


    As he spoke, Lu Chaochao broke down and cried.


    Crying and wiping the saliva at the same time.


    That **** who kills with a thousand cuts deserves to die! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 294： you are my only light

    ¡°Found it, found it.¡±


    "Princess Zhaoyang, please don''t cry. I''ve already caught the culprit." Mr. Zhong was so anxious that he was sweating all over.


    Half a month ago, a subordinate reported that the Thousand-faced God might cause trouble if he sneaked into the capital.


    ?Unexpectedly, she actually stole the name of Princess Zhaoyang.


    ?The Thousand-Faced God Thief looked confused when he was arrested. He was holding a small bag in his arms and was escorted forward by everyone.


    Lu Chaochao was sobbing, his eyes were red, and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    ¡°Damn it, please return the jade pendant quickly!¡±


    ¡°How many heads do you have that are worthy of being chopped off? How dare you steal His Majesty¡¯s token!¡± Mr. Zhong gritted his teeth. It was stolen within his jurisdiction. Does he still want to be promoted?


    Mr. Zhong stepped forward and took away the package, and respectfully delivered it to Lu Chaochao.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, your little bag has been returned. Hurry up, are you missing something?" Mr. Zhong said with a flattering look on his face.


    ??The middle-aged man who was being detained looked ordinary, with an ordinary appearance that would not be noticed even if he stood in the crowd. But he has been doing evil for many years, wandering around, and relying on his ability to disguise himself, he has never been caught for so many years.


    ?At this moment, just because he stole Lu Chaochao, he was arrested in half an hour.


    The Thousand-Faced Thief¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What jade pendant? I didn¡¯t see any jade pendant at all!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chaochao sobbed and opened the small bag.


    ?In the bag, the steaming golden beef patty had cooled down. Lu Chaochao picked it up and took a bite.


    Then¡­


    Under Master Zhong¡¯s expectant gaze, he kicked the small bag open.


    Start eating with snot in your eyes and tears in your eyes.


    ¡°Good times¡­¡±


    ¡°You have no conscience, how dare you steal my beef...beef cakes.¡± Lu Chaochao twitched from time to time, his mouth full.


    Mr. Zhong was confused.


    "Wait, wait... where is your jade pendant?" Master Zhong asked in shock.


    "What jade pendant?" Lu Chaochao''s mouth was full of oil. The beef patty was crispy on the outside and fell apart when he took a bite. The beef patty was soft, glutinous and juicy on the inside.


    ¡°Your Majesty, these are the jade pendants of the eldest princess and others.¡±


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that thing if you can¡¯t eat or drink it? I¡¯ll throw it in the carriage...¡±


    Mr. Zhong was so angry that he slapped his thigh.


    ¡°Oh, my merit!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you lost your treasure?¡± Mr. Zhong asked with a grimace.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a treasure? I¡¯ve been waiting in line for half an hour! There are more treasures than that string of jade pendants!¡± Lu Chaochao protested with swollen eyes.


    ?The Thousand-Faced Thief cried out in grievance.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to put the whole city under martial law because of two beef patties?!¡± He didn¡¯t even want to steal Lu Chaochao!


    ??Originally, Lu Chaochao was dressed in rich clothes and surrounded by numerous attendants. At first glance, she looked like a noble daughter of a noble family, and she couldn''t be offended!


    He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    ?But she took two steps and then clutched her purse mischievously. After taking two steps, she looked down again.


    It is only a big treasure that can make such a noble lady be cautious!


    He was immediately moved.


    ?After doing this, I might not have to worry about food and drink for the rest of my life.


    The result is **** good!


    ?There were only two beef patties in my pocket, and I was arrested for two of them!


    Master Zhong went up and kicked him, gnashing his teeth: "Committing crimes everywhere, I just happened to be caught!" It''s not good to steal from anyone, steal Lu Chaochao beef cake!


    Mr. Zhong escorted the thief away.


    Yushu and Yuqin looked at each other and sighed: "When did you take out the jade pendant?"


    Lu Chaochao shook his head in disgust: "It''s in the way."


    ?Li Siqi couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Just when I was about to step forward, I suddenly...


    ?The last ray of light on the horizon disappeared, and the moonlight enveloped the night sky...


    The winding lantern looked like a giant dragon, and everyone cheered.


    ??Li Siqi was in the midst of the hustle and bustle, with people around him, but he stood stiffly in the crowd, as if he was just a passerby, and all the bustle and bustle had nothing to do with him.


    There is a lot of excitement in my ears. There was darkness in front of him, and he could not move even an inch.


    "Wow, there are so many lanterns... They are dragon lanterns and phoenix lanterns. They are so beautiful..." Lu Chaochao''s voice was very penetrating.


    ¡°Third brother, come and watch the dragon dance¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Siqi, brother Siqi... come quickly...¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice seemed to be in the sky, but also in front of his eyes.


    ?He stretched out his hand and walked towards Lu Chaochao''s direction.


    ?As soon as I took a step, I was tripped and fell.


    ¡°You¡¯re blind, you bumped into someone!¡± He couldn¡¯t avoid the crowded crowd. He fell to the ground, and he didn¡¯t know who stepped on his finger.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± He grinned slightly.


    Someone stepped on his back again.


    The panicked voice of the young man sounded in his ears: "Where is my young master? Have you seen my young master?" The young man''s voice was crying, and in the blink of an eye, the young master disappeared from sight.


    ??The sky is so dark at this moment that the young master can¡¯t see!


    ?Li Siqi wanted to curl up and hug his head, but the crowds coming and going prevented him from moving at all.


    Someone stepped on his legs, someone stepped on his back, and someone stepped on his hands.


    ?His hair was spread out, and his bright eyes became cloudy and lacked any light.


    ?His eyes were unfocused, and there was pain all over his body.


    it hurts.


    ?He frowned and hugged his head in panic, suddenly...


    A picture suddenly appeared in my mind.


    A man was lying on the ice coffin, looking at the girl in the coffin sadly. He gently caressed the ice coffin and whispered: "You sacrificed to save the world, and your merits are beyond heaven. Why do you have to endure the pain of sacrifice all the time?"


    ¡°God is unfair, God is unfair to you.¡±


    ¡°Master, wake up. What you don¡¯t have, my disciple will give it to you!¡±


    ¡°You have no eyes, so I will be your eyes.¡±


    "Master, the disciple is the **** of life. These eyes can barely be used by the master. I hope these eyes can take the master to enjoy the mountains and rivers and see the prosperity of the world. The disciple has no regrets..." The man touched his right hand in front of his eyes, and a ray of light appeared in front of him. Palm.


    He slowly pushed the light into the ice coffin.


    ¡°May Master take my eyes to re-enter reincarnation and return to the human world.¡± The man closed his eyes tightly, and there was blood flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Master, my disciples will also be thrown into reincarnation to follow your traces.¡±


    ¡°I wish everything goes well, Master.¡±


    ¡°Master, you will be the only light for this disciple.¡± The figure gradually disappeared.


    ?Li Siqi was sweating profusely, breathing heavily, and murmured in a low voice: "Master...Master..."


    Master, where are you?


    ??A clear and childish voice passed through the noisy crowd and shouted loudly: "Brother Siqi..."


    ¡°Brother Siqi, where are you?¡±


    Lu Chaochao turned his head and saw that Li Siqi was gone.


    Immediately turned around and looked around.


    ?The little guy was short, so he crouched down and saw Li Siqi lying not far away, protecting his head in embarrassment.


    "Brother Siqi, I''m here to save you..." Lu Chao''s voice was very penetrating.


    ?Li Siqi was stepped on and looked dazed.


    ?He couldn''t see anything. All the noise and bustling had nothing to do with him. He stared blankly at the sky.


    Sudden¡­


    A pair of small hands with a shimmering light appeared in front of his eyes.


    Everything was dark, but she was the only one who shone with light.


    ¡°Brother Siqi, give me your hand.¡±


    ??The little guy tilted his head, with a faint light on his body, and looked at him with a smile.


    That sentence seemed to appear in my ears again.


    ¡®Master, you are the only light for my disciples. ''(End of chapter)

 Chapter 295： The bottom line of Chao Chao

    ?Those hands are right in front of you.


    The little hands are chubby, and the skin is as white and translucent as jade. They are so close that they even smell like milk.


    He can only see the Hajj.


    ???????????????????????????


    ?Li Siqi raised his hand and held his big and small hands. His eyes were hot and tears were streaming down his face.


    Lu Chaochao was anxious.


    ¡°Brother Siqi, have you also learned the trick from Chao Chao? After you fall, you won¡¯t get up if there is no one to coax you?¡±


    Lu Chaochao helped him stand up.


    ??At no point did she notice that Li Siqi was looking at her with tears in his eyes.


    "You are so stupid. If you want to fall, you have to fall in a place where no one is around."


    ¡°No, it must have been stepped on.¡±


    ??The little guy also helped him pat the dust off his body: "Does it hurt, brother Siqi?"


    Li Siqi shook his head.


    "Are you cold? Why are you shaking so much?" Lu Chaochao looked at him suspiciously.


    The servant of the Protector''s Mansion saw Li Siqi, stepped forward and slapped him.


    "It''s all my fault for the slaves. Master, let''s go back home, sir?" He stepped forward to support Li Siqi.


    ??If it were reported tomorrow that the eldest grandson of the Protector of the Country was blind, I''m afraid the whole capital would be boiling.


    ?Li Siqi held Lu Chaochao''s hand tightly: "No."


    "Sir, you..." The boy wanted to persuade him, but he could see his master squatting down and gently wiping the oil stains from the corners of Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    He was stunned.


    Can the young master see it? ?


    ¡°Chachao, I can¡¯t see clearly at night, can you hold me?¡± Li Siqi looked at her seriously.


    ?Those eyes are so bright and beautiful.


    Lu Chaochao was sympathetic: "Of course, don''t be afraid. Chaochao will take you home later. I will hold your hand and be your eyes!" the little guy promised.


    Yushu and Yuqin looked at each other. No wonder Mr. Li was a little strange.


    ?Li Siqi had a smile on his lips. His world was dark, and Lu Chaochao was his only light.


    His master!


    He has been searching for his master for thousands of years!


    It has always been the custom to put lanterns into the water during the Mid-Autumn Festival. At this moment, Lu Chaochao was holding a lantern and carefully put it into the water.


    She looked at the lamp.


    Li Siqi looked at her.


    ?On the river, there are countless lanterns floating, and the water is rippling, which is particularly beautiful.


    "Help, someone has fallen into the water! Help my lady!" On the river, someone was flopping in the water, and the little maid stood on the boat and screamed for help.


    ¡°Help my young lady, help me!¡± The maid¡¯s voice was filled with tears.


    Lu Yanshu was talking with his colleagues on the boat when he heard the voice and stood up hurriedly.


    Sure enough, not far from him, a woman fell into the water.


    ?Seeing the woman sinking deeper and deeper, he seemed to think of himself again when no one rescued him.


    As soon as he climbed onto the edge of the boat, there was a thud...


    A girl rushed out from beside him and jumped straight into the water. He quickly moved towards the woman who fell into the water.


    Because it was dark and there was no light in the middle of the river, only one or two glimpses could be seen.


    Lu Yanshu was startled, it was Zhou Shuyao.


    ?Zhou Shuyao was very good at water, but the woman who fell into the water seemed a little panicked. She hung on to her tightly and refused to let go at all.


    ?Zhou Shuyao was almost dragged into the water by her.


    Fortunately, she was strong enough to hold on to the other person''s hand before dragging her to the shore.


    After the boat docked, Lu Yanshu strode towards the shore.


    "Give me your hand..." Lu Yanshu said loudly.


    ?Zhou Shuyao glanced at him and relied on his strength to climb up the shore.


    There is a big willow tree on the bank. It used to have lush branches and leaves, but it has been cut down recently for unknown reasons.


    ?Zhou Shuyao rested against the willow tree. The woman who fell into the water coughed violently and coughed up a lot of water. Her clothes were soaked, revealing her beautiful figure.


    "Girl..." the maid cried as she walked through the crowd and took out a large cloak to cover the woman.


    ?The woman''s face turned red from coughing, and her hair dripped from her forehead. Such a miserable moment was so beautiful that it made people gasp for breath.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving my life." The voice was even more delicate and gentle.


    The maid beside him stamped her feet and said, "But now that we have skin-to-skin contact, what should you do, girl?" She looked at Lu Yanshu crazily.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Yanshu''s brows became frivolous.


    "Really? Why don''t you take a closer look to see who saved him?" Zhou Shuyao coughed lightly and pointed at herself who was soaked all over.


    ?Lu Yanshu''s eyes reached a point and he quickly moved away.


    Don¡¯t look at anything inappropriate.


    Lu Yanshu had already asked his servant to buy a set of clothes at a high price and put them on Zhou Shuyao.


    Zhou Shuyao nodded and thanked.


    "Don''t thank the wrong person. I jumped into the water to save you. What does it have to do with Mr. Lu?" Zhou Shuyao looked at the woman jokingly.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s face turned red and he said nothing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Lu save him?¡± The woman raised her head suddenly.


    ¡°Impossible, I obviously saw you jump off!¡± The maid looked anxiously, clearly seeing him lift up his gown and climb onto the edge of the boat.


    "I''ve never seen someone who mistakenly recognizes his savior. His hair is not wet at all. How could it be him? Does the girl hope it''s him?" Zhou Shuyao spoke carelessly, which immediately made the woman''s expression change.


    ??If there is physical intimacy between a man and a woman in public, it is a sure thing.


    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡± the woman lamented.


    But Lu Yanshu turned his head, looking like a gentleman, and refused to take another look.


    "Let''s go." The woman bit her lip, feeling ashamed and angry, and immediately left with her maid covering her face.


    "Lu Zhuangyuan, hasn''t your doorstep been trampled to pieces yet?" Zhou Shu smiled wildly.


    ¡°Someone actually put themselves in danger for you.¡±


    Lu Yanshu sighed deeply.


    In the past nineteen years, he has never experienced such strong love.


    ?He even didn¡¯t know where this love came from.


    Every day when he goes to court, a girl bumps into him.


    Or someone throws a handkerchief.


    Now, another person fell into the water.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Miss Zhou, for rescuing me today.¡± He knew that if it weren¡¯t for Zhou Shuyao, he would have been the one who fell into the water!


    ?Zhou Shuyao waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Lu, please bring more people with you."


    "Women are trapped in the inner house all their lives. They obey their father at home and their husbands when they get married. They have no choice in their lives. In order to find a good marriage, they use all means. It is not their fault, it is just their way of making a living. They are really helpless..." Zhou Shuyao sighed.


    ?Zhou Shuyao feels that she is very different. Nowadays, she pays attention to being of the same family and respecting each other as guests.


    But she couldn''t do it. In her eyes, it was a prison.


    ??If the two of them couldn''t get along, she would rather be alone for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Lu understands.¡± Lu Yanshu nodded.


    the other side.


    ¡°That¡¯s my eldest brother, the serious eldest brother!¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips.


    ¡°Yes, yes, my own! My eldest brother loves me the most.¡±


    ¡°Twelve taels of silver can be exchanged for the brush my eldest brother used¡­¡±


    ¡°Thirty taels can be exchanged for the stool my eldest brother once sat on¡­¡±


    ¡°Fifty taels for the tea cup my eldest brother drank from!¡±


    ¡°If you can help me with my homework, I¡¯ll give it to you for free!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes lit up, big brother brings business opportunities!


    ?Every day, my beautiful sister asks about what my eldest brother likes to eat, drink, and read.


    Sisters feed me countless amounts of food.


    But Lu Chaochao has his own bottom line!


    Yesterday, someone gave her the Northern Sauce Knot, but she didn¡¯t betray her eldest brother.


    Until the other party offers a sky-high price for three pork elbows!


    made money! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 296： show off

    ¡°Strange, why is this willow tree so bald?¡±


    ¡°Some time ago, the branches were full of branches...¡± Lu Chaochao glanced at the willow tree curiously.


    ??Many willow trees by the river have their branches hanging down, and they are swaying in the breeze. Only this one was completely bare.


    Looking particularly eye-catching.


    ¡°Forget the willow tree, let¡¯s start the dragon dance¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the dragon dance¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao was short, so Li Siqi picked him up and let her sit on his shoulders.


    He can¡¯t see it, but he is happy.


    ¡°Wow¡­the dragon dance team is coming out¡­¡±


    The lifelike fire dragon kept swinging, and the people around him kept cheering.


    Nan Mubai stood in the crowd and looked at them with a little disdain: "What''s so good about dragon dancing? In our southern country, large festivals like this are all about summoning gods. Have you ever seen summoning gods?"


    "The gods enshrined in temples come to the world due to the summons of the gods. They sprinkle rain and bring blessings."


    ¡°How can you be like you, jumping for joy over a dead thing? What¡¯s so good about that!¡±


    "Oh, by the way, you Beizhao don''t even have your own gods." Nan Mubai said in an arrogant tone. In the Southern Kingdom, every family has its own beliefs!


    ?That is their own god.


    ?In the eyes of the Southern Kingdom, Beizhao is just a remote and remote area.


    "Who said we in Beizhao don''t have our own gods? We have a little goddess!"


    "Yes, our goddess statue is effective! There were carps leaping over the dragon gate last time." The people around him couldn''t see him belittling Beizhao, so they mustered up the courage to retort.


    ¡°Statue of the Goddess? Her name is not even in the Book of Gods, she is nothing more than an unfashionable wild god!¡±


    ¡°The God Zongbai whom the royal family of the Southern Kingdom believes in is in charge of the justice of the divine world. That is the great god!¡± This is their pride.


    The people of Beizhao were furious when they heard this.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    "The goddess is not a wild god! The goddess has our worship, she is the true **** in the world!" The people worship the goddess every year, how can they tolerate him humiliating the goddess?


    ¡°The gods in the Immortal Class are all in the Gods¡¯ Record. I haven¡¯t seen the names of your goddesses.¡±


    "Besides, have your gods given you power? Have your gods descended? How ridiculous!" Nan Mubai sneered in a low voice.


    There is also a hierarchy between gods and gods.


    "you!"


    ?Nan Mubai''s words made the people around him angry. However, he saw them dressed in Nanguo servants and did not dare to offend him.


    ¡°In our southern country, we still attract magical birds during festivals.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen the sacred bird? The Qingluan sacred bird ranks third among the gods! Rumor has it that it is the mount of the gods and is auspicious!¡±


    ¡°Only we from the Southern Kingdom can summon such a divine bird!¡± A trace of pride appeared on the brows of the envoy from the Southern Kingdom.


    This is the pride that belongs only to southerners.


    No one can surpass it.


    "And you, Beizhao can only watch the dancing dragon and the dancing phoenix..."


    "When will you go to our southern country to see the big scene? That would be awesome!" Nan Mubai frowned proudly.


    ?At this moment, his guardian beast was curled up into a ball.


    ?Hold your head high and carefully use your tail to break the willow branches.


    The attendant below carried a big bag and picked it up one by one.


    "The willow branches of this tree are extremely soft and are very good for brushing teeth. You can''t cling to a tree..." the little attendant muttered.


    ?Hydra glanced at him, and according to its usual habit, it had already swallowed it in one gulp.


    ¡­


    ??Nine heads turned back and glanced at Lu Chaochao secretly. It suppressed a kind smile and showed its fangs. The little attendant was so frightened that he trembled.


    Nine heads and nine mouths, brush them once in the morning and evening, really useless willow branches.


    ?Pick a big handful and they will be all bald in a day.


    Having no thought of her mission to Beizhao. Emperor of the Southern Kingdom: When you are away from home, you must cooperate with your grandson to promote the prestige of the Southern Kingdom!


    Xiangliu: pluck willow branches, brush your teeth, and smell the fragrance...


    At this moment, the emperor and grandson of the Southern Kingdom are fighting with the heroes, looking at the willows, and plowing the willows seriously!


    "You are so powerful. If you have the ability, call me out to see... You are saying nothing, but who knows if you are bragging." The people of Beizhao rolled their eyes when they heard this. They only heard that Nan Guo was awesome, but they didn''t see you calling a **** to see. look.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, doesn¡¯t it mean that you can summon gods at any time? Summon, you can summon one and see!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the legendary Qingluan bird! And Nao Shizi, the God of Justice?¡±


    ??Nan Mu raised his eyelids. The entire royal family couldn''t summon the righteous **** of justice. How can I do that?


    But, he can summon the sacred bird Qingluan!


    ¡°Huh, let me open your eyes today for you bunch of rubes!¡±


    ?Minglang gently pulled the emperor''s grandson: "Your Highness, our mission is to find the princess!" Minglang frowned slightly.


    ??Nan Mubai raised his hand to stop Qingming: "If the God of Justice can''t be summoned, I can still do it, Qingluan! Why not make the name of Nanguo famous?"


    ¡°It¡¯s just time to show my aunt who is living abroad how powerful the southern country is!¡±


    ??Nan Mubai''s hands quickly kneaded, and a strange pattern appeared out of thin air under his feet. Criss-crossing, the light suddenly appears.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him in surprise.


    This is Zong Bai¡¯s power.


    What they borrowed was Zong Bai¡¯s divine power.


    ¡°The royal family of the Southern Kingdom believed in the God of Justice, so they borrowed the power of Zongbai.¡± However, because God Zongbai rarely comes to the world, the power that can be borrowed becomes increasingly scarce.


    ??A shallow light appeared in Nan Mubai''s hand. With the star array under his feet, he slowly pushed towards the sky.


    ¡°With the power of the God of Justice, please invite the sacred bird Qingluan to come to the world...¡± He shouted in a deep voice.


    He has invited the divine bird in the past few years, and this matter puts him no pressure at all.


    ¡°With the power of justice and righteousness, please invite the sacred bird Qingluan to come to the world.¡±


    Call three times in a row.


    In the silent night sky, a cry suddenly came.


    Everyone was startled: "Is there a bird chirping from the sky?"


    "Does he really have two brushes?" The people widened their eyes in surprise, thinking that Nanguo was bragging.


    Look up.


    ?? Then I saw a group of cyan light flying from the sky, with gorgeous feathers on its body, and its long tail feathers were trailing and singing.


    ¡°It¡¯s the real Qingluan bird!¡±


    Everyone exclaimed.


    ??I saw the sacred bird Qingluan flying proudly in the sky, spreading its wings, and the stars shining on it were shocking.


    ¡°It¡¯s the real Qingluan! The mythical Qingluan bird!¡±


    "Hmph, you bumpkin has eyes, right? If you have the ability, can you use the power of your goddess to summon him?" Nan Mubai crossed his arms. He couldn''t let his reputation in the Southern Kingdom fall.


    ¡°The wild **** is the wild god.¡±


    Lu Yuanxiao was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick. His Chao Chao was a goddess, so he was not allowed to insult Chao Chao!


    ¡°The goddess saved the world, so she is not a wild god! What¡¯s so great about the Southern Conference summoning gods!¡±


    The sixth prince who sneaked out of the palace was furious. He curled his lips and said in a strange manner: "You know how to summon gods, and so can I. With the power of the goddess, I can summon dragons and phoenixes to appear!"


    "Dragon...Phoenix, come out!" He deliberately imitated Nan Mubai.


    ?Nan Mubai''s face fell, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    Suddenly, Lu Chaochao''s eyebrows were slightly hot.


    There are mortals who borrow the power of her faith.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the stupid sixth prince and said, "Sixth brother, don''t be afraid!" ¡¿


    The sixth prince''s eyelids twitched.


    A vast power was injected into his whole body, and a strong light suddenly appeared under his feet.


    The star array under his feet was actually several times more powerful than Nan Mubai. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 297： Wild **** himself

    The star array represents the strength of the power given.


    Zongbai is the righteous **** of justice. He is in charge of justice in the divine world. He is a high-ranking god.


    The divine power he bestowed upon him already belongs to the powerful class.


    But at this moment, the inexplicable star array appeared at the feet of the Sixth Prince, and it actually enveloped several people around him.


    The star array that lit up instantly shocked everyone so much that they could not recover.


    "How could... be like this!" Ming Lang asked like he was crazy, how could Beizhao have divine power? !


    That has never happened before!


    ¡°Which **** is such a majestic power?¡± Mr. Ming only felt that the power of the God of Life in his body showed signs of surrender.


    You must know that the God of life already belongs to the high-ranking God!


    The sixth prince looked confused.


    Nan Mubai¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Lu Yuanxiao was right in front of him, lighting up the star array! There is no prayer ceremony, no mantra!


    The vast night sky.


    ??It seemed like a roar came from outside the sky.


    "Roar¡­"


    ?Following it, there was a clear and melodious cry, and the Qingluan in mid-air suddenly fell to the ground and crawled directly to the ground.


    ¡°Qingluan surrenders!¡± Nan Mubai murmured blankly.


    Qingluan, surrender!


    They have been summoning Qingluan for hundreds of years, but Qingluan has always been aloof and disdainful. He has never surrendered.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a dragon! A real dragon!¡±


    ¡°And the phoenix, my God, he really summoned a dragon and a phoenix!¡±


    "Help, help, ancestor, I have made a living, I see the real dragon and phoenix." The people of Beizhao shouted crazily and knelt on the ground to worship devoutly.


    Even the emperor was alarmed.


    He took the Queen Mother to the Star-Zhaing Tower and burst into tears watching the dragons and phoenixes flying in the sky.


    "This is God''s affirmation to me. The dragon and phoenix appear auspiciously. This is the affirmation of Beizhao!" The emperor led everyone and knelt down on the star-catching platform.


    ?Wang Yuanlu stood at the back, his eyes widened in shock when he heard the news.


    He hurriedly walked to the front and whispered in His Majesty''s ear.


    "Your Majesty, this is the auspiciousness summoned by Beizhao ourselves! It was summoned by the Sixth Prince, the Sixth Prince!" The eunuch''s face turned red with excitement.


    ¡°What? He can call God?¡±


    Officials who were discussing matters in the imperial study room were shocked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that only the southern kingdom can summon gods?¡± Therefore, the southern kingdom can be superior to all other nations.


    ¡°The sixth prince!¡± The emperor waved his hand with a pleased look on his face.


    The dragons and phoenixes soared in the sky, and until the auspiciousness left, everyone could not recover for a long time.


    Subsequently, fierce shouts broke out.


    The star formation at the feet of the Sixth Prince disappeared.


    Lu Chaochao put his little hands behind his back as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Why does the Southern Kingdom summon Qingluan instead of dragon and phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like dragons and phoenixes?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at Nan Mubai curiously.


    Nan Mubai''s eyes are full of shame and anger, don''t I like it?


    This cannot be summoned!


    Dragon and phoenix, ranked first and second among the divine beasts in the Divine Spiritual Record, have never been summoned successfully in the Southern Kingdom!


    ¡°How can you summon gods??¡± Nan Mubai looked at the sixth prince with straight eyes.


    "I don''t know how to summon you, so I just said it casually, and the star formation lit up. Do you need any special method?" The sixth prince looked calm and innocent.


    The look he looked at Nan Guo was particularly sincere.


    Nan Mubai''s heart was filled with confusion.


    ?Do you know how strict the rules are to call upon God?


    ??There are hundreds of people in the entire Southern Kingdom royal family, but only a few can summon the gods.


    Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is the ease with which the Sixth Prince succeeds.


    Nan Mubai''s heart moved slightly and he took out a small round ball from his arms. "Sixth Prince, can you put your hand on the spiritual stone?" Nan Mubai''s heart was beating wildly and his whole body was tense.


    Lord Rao Shiming also came to his senses and looked at him with burning eyes.


    "Sixth Prince, the spiritual stone can test the divine power you use and which **** it comes from. This is not a bad thing." Mr. Ming looked sincere, and it was hard for the Sixth Prince to refuse.


    Lu Chaochao also watched with interest.


    The sixth prince put his hand on the spiritual stone.


    ?Colorful lights suddenly appeared in the spiritual stone, and they were fine and fragmented like starlight.


    "This... what kind of **** is this? I have never seen a **** with such mottled and chaotic power." There was a hint of displeasure in Nanmu Bai''s eyebrows, which was even mixed with the golden color of Lord Zongbai.


    Gold is the most noble, but it is only part of it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s our goddess! This is Beizhao¡¯s own god!¡± The sixth prince looked quite proud.


    "It''s just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. If she is so powerful, how can she be unknown, and how can she not be in the book of gods?" Nan Mubai''s tone was a bit harsh.


    By chance, someone from the palace came to pick him up.


    ¡°Sixth Prince, Your Majesty invites you to enter the palace.¡±


    The sixth prince wanted to fight him for three hundred rounds, but he did not dare to keep his father waiting, so he had to leave with a cold snort.


    ??Nan Mubai looked ugly. Even the most proud Summoning God of the Southern Kingdom had lost. He felt extremely aggrieved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the lonely ghost came from, and he dared to pretend to be a **** after getting some incense!¡± Nan Mubai scolded with a cold face.


    ¡°Oh, then you summon a phoenix.¡± Lu Yeshen said calmly.


    "What''s the use of being awesome? You''re a wild **** who can''t stand on the stage!" Nan Mubai blushed and glared at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Then you summon a phoenix.¡±


    No matter what the other party said, Lu Chaochao always said, "Summon a phoenix."


    Success made Nan Mubai''s eyes red with anger.


    ¡°Hey, hey, why are you crying?¡± Lu Chaochao saw him running away with red eyes, unable to stop him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even cry when you called me a wild god, why are you still crying!¡± Lu Chaochao muttered softly.


    ¡°Wild God, your whole family is a wild god!¡±


    "How did I know that the gods didn''t record me? Maybe it was because I died early?" After all, her disciples only ascended to become gods after her death.


    ¡°What is the Record of Spirits?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    Li Siqi whispered: "It is said that it is a list of the righteous gods in the sky. There is a copy in the palace library. Do you want to go and take a look?"


    Lu Chaochao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Brother Siqi, are your eyes okay?¡± Lu Chaochao pulled him worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want Chaochao to help me." Chaochao is the only one in his world.


    Lu Chaochao pulled Li Siqi onto the carriage.


    In the palace.


    ??The emperor looked at the sixth prince earnestly, his eyes were kind and kind.


    Made the Sixth Prince tremble violently.


    Dad, you have never looked at my son with such kind eyes!


    ¡°Good boy, you¡¯ve saved me, Beizhao, a lot of face! You¡¯ve really given your father some credit!¡± The emperor patted his son heavily on the shoulder.


    "Anyone who can borrow divine power can communicate with gods. Tell me, father, what are the gods thinking?" The emperor and the old ministers behind him looked at him with burning eyes.


    This is Beizhao''s hope.


    The sixth prince was in a trance, and at the moment when he had a spiritual connection, he did catch a hint of divine intention. He said: "She..."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do my homework.¡±


    emperor? ?


    Lao Chen? ? ?


    ??The emperor slapped him on the forehead and said angrily: "Okay, okay, you dare to arrange it according to God''s will to escape from homework, I have spoiled you!"


    When Lu Chaochao passed by the Imperial Study Room.


    Then he heard the sixth prince''s earth-shattering cry: "I didn''t lie, I didn''t talk nonsense. God doesn''t want to do his homework either! Wuwuwu..."


    Onogami looked up at the sky.


    ?Whose **** has to stay up all night to do homework? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 298： She heads

    The sixth prince successfully summoned the gods.


    In exchange for a severe beating.


    ??Crying and aggrieved: "God just doesn''t want to do my homework, so he has done me wrong..."


    ¡°Woooooooooooooo¡­¡± There were two slap marks on his face.


    The emperor waved his hands angrily: "Do you think he looks like he can communicate with the gods? A blind cat meets a dead mouse!"


    ¡°I¡¯m not a dead rat.¡± The sixth prince defended in a low voice.


    ?God just doesn¡¯t want to do homework!


    It can be said that it breaks the sky, but no one believes it.


    "Why don''t you get out of here quickly? Are you standing here to be an eyesore?" The emperor glanced at him, and the sixth prince slipped away with tears in his eyes.


    Outside the imperial study room, Lu Chaochao smiled from ear to ear.


    The sixth prince sobbed and said, "Sister Zhaoyang, why are you here?"


    "Sixth brother, can I go to the Library Pavilion if I want to go to Chaochao?" Although Li Siqi is the eldest grandson of the Protector, he does not dare to act randomly in the palace.


    "Sister, I will take you." The sixth prince wiped away his tears and led Lu Chaochao to the library.


    ?There are six floors in the library, and the first three floors can be borrowed.


    The fourth and fifth levels are unique copies.


    The sixth floor is only for the royal family of the past dynasties to read and cannot be borrowed or recorded.


    After checking the identity of the two people, the guardian of the cabinet let them go upstairs.


    "I''m waiting downstairs for the Chao. Let''s go to the Chao." Li Siqi couldn''t go up to the sixth floor, so he waited downstairs.


    "Take good care of brother Siqi, he can''t see well at night." Lu Chaochao told Yushu Yuqin.


    "yes."


    When Chaochao went upstairs, Li Siqi''s eyes fell into darkness again.


    The Sixth Prince stepped on a stool to find the Spiritual Records for her.


    "Chaochao. This is the Book of Gods. I heard from my father that every country has a copy. And this book is magical. If there is a new god, the name will automatically appear in it. If there is a **** who dies, the name will be dim. Until it disappears.¡±


    "And this book is indestructible to water and fire. It is a divine book left by God in the world for mortals to admire."


    Lu Chaochao gently opened the first page.


    The first page is blank without any writing.


    ¡°I heard from my father that the goddess on the first page of the Record of Gods has the power to save the world and can be compared to the emperor who created the world.¡±


    ¡°If she is still alive, once her name appears in the Spiritual Record, she will be on par with the emperor. She will become the true master of the three realms and take charge of the three realms.¡±


    The emperor is the supreme **** of the land of Jiuzhou.


    But he has not appeared since the beginning of the world.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    ¡°Before the sacrifice of the goddess, the entire three realms were divided between the emperor and the emperor.¡±


    The sixth prince turned to the second page: "The first and second is the God of Judgment left by the emperor in the God Realm."


    ¡°The third one is Juzong Baishangshen. The royal family of the Southern Kingdom is his divine attendant. He really has the ability to stand out from the crowd.¡± The sixth prince curled his lips disdainfully.


    ¡°The fourth one is the God of War.¡±


    ¡°The fifth is Xianting, the **** of life.¡±


    ¡°The sixth is Chongyue, the **** of time and space.¡±


    ¡°The seventh **** of darkness is Xuanyu, the eighth **** of luck is Shenghe, and the ninth is Gantang, the **** of four seasons.¡±


    "Of the top ten, only two are the emperor''s former subordinates." The sixth prince grinned.


    "Furthermore, the seven disciples of the goddess are each in charge of important positions in the divine world. You can imagine how powerful they are."


    ?Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and placed his little hand on the book.


    ¡°If the goddess lives, the entire Three Realms will be her world.¡±


    "Why have their names become so dim?" Lu Chaochao gently touched Chongyue''s name.


    Dull, without luster.


    He is a god, but he does not have divine light.


    The return of the God of War turned gray.


    The names of the remaining people are all flashing crazily.


    Once the name disappears from the Gods'' Record, the person will lose his godhead and his soul will be shattered.


    Lu Chaochao felt a tightness in his chest. The sixth prince said with a small face: "I heard that they are about to die."


    "Who knows about the gods. Maybe there is a dispute between two factions? There may be other reasons..."


    "Perhaps the Southern Kingdom knows more. They are the servants of the gods after all."


    The sixth prince stepped on the stool and put back the recording of the gods.


    Lu Chaochao drooped his head and his face turned pale.


    Her little disciples, what happened?


    What did they do to resurrect themselves? ? Let the godhead be almost broken and on the verge of being torn apart.


    "Chachao, aren''t you happy?" Li Siqi held her hand and felt her palms were cold and biting.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice was muffled: ¡°Brother Siqi, Chaochao deserves to die.¡±


    ¡°Chachao should not be alive.¡±


    It must be her rebirth that brings disaster to the disciples.


    ?Li Siqi''s complexion changed drastically, and his heart was numb with pain.


    ?He bent down and hugged Chaocha tightly: "Chachao, don''t talk nonsense! You are more important than everyone else. Never question yourself..."


    ¡°Chachao, you have to live well.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao said nothing, but his mood was still low.


    ?Li Siqi didn''t show it on his face, but he was anxious in his heart.


    After leaving the palace, Lu Yanshu received the emperor at the gate of the palace.


    ?Li Siqi reluctantly returned the Chaochao to him.


    Wait for the Lu family''s carriage to leave.


    The young man hurriedly stepped forward to support the young master.


    ¡°Sir, this servant is really crazy. He actually thinks that you can see Princess Zhaoyang.¡± The boy joked with a smile.


    ?Li Siqi said nothing and sat in the carriage with his eyes closed.


    My heart became flustered because of Chao Chao''s words.


    ?Lu Chaochao lay on his elder brother''s shoulder unhappily.


    ¡°Brother, Chao Chao stole your old writing brush.¡± The little guy lay on his shoulder and whispered.


    ?Lu Yanshu pursed his lips and chuckled: "Brother knows."


    ¡°Why do you think the elder brother changes his brush every three days?¡±


    Lu Chaochao burst into laughter.


    At night, Mrs. Xu washed Lu Chaochao''s feet and put her to sleep herself.


    ?Lu Chaochao lay on the bed, yawned, and fell into a deep sleep.


    I haven¡¯t fallen asleep yet.


    Before dawn, an urgent report came from the house.


    The boy''s face turned pale, and he stumbled into the backyard in panic.


    "Madam, something happened! Something happened to the second young master!" The boy was shaking all over, with fear in his eyes.


    Xu woke up suddenly, threw on some clothes and rushed out of the room wearing only shoes and socks.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me quickly, what¡¯s going on?¡± I climbed the branch to watch the night tonight and asked loudly.


    ¡°An urgent report came from outside the customs just now. Dongling fought with Beizhao half a month ago. Both sides suffered numerous casualties...¡± The boy paused, his eyes hesitant.


    It seems that he dare not say it.


    "What''s the point? Why don''t you tell me quickly!" Dengzhi saw his wife looking ugly and cursed angrily.


    ¡°Shortly after the battle, a plague suddenly broke out. There were countless corpses being burned in the city every day. The second young master ordered the city to be closed... Now, the plague is rampant, and only people are allowed to enter and not leave the city!¡± The young man looked ugly.


    ¡°Madam!¡±


    With just one sentence, Xu''s body went limp and fell to the ground immediately.


    ¡°Plague!¡± Xu¡¯s voice was shrill and her face was full of fear.


    "Your Majesty has summoned the courtiers to the palace overnight for discussion, and the eldest son has also entered the palace. There is no news yet."


    ¡°This plague is extremely contagious. Without even the slightest contact, a rash will appear on the body for no apparent reason, and then large areas of ulcers will appear on the body.¡±


    ¡°There are endless corpses being burned in the deserted city every day, and there are a lot of complaints in the city. There have even been several cases where people have joined forces to break down the city gate.¡±


    Xu''s face was pale and she couldn''t help herself even if she climbed a branch. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 299： plague

    ¡°Plague?¡±


    ??Xu had gone to bed outside the palace gate early. When Lu Chaochao woke up, he saw that people in the house were in panic.


    Yushu couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes: "There is a city at the border of the country, called Huangcheng."


    "The desert in the deserted city is full of desert, and not a single blade of grass grows. This is why Dongling often robs Beizhao."


    ¡°The repeat offenders of Beizhao will be sent to Huangcheng.¡±


    ¡°In recent years, we have relied entirely on General Rong to keep us in check.¡±


    "Now there is a plague again, which really makes things worse. I just hope that the second young master can return safely." Yushu''s heart was heavy. The deserted city was poor, and medical care was not worth mentioning. This plague is extremely severe, what should we do?


    ¡°Girl, do you still remember the evil spirit that came out during the Ghost Festival? The one who talks about the return of the soul is also in the desert.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids were slightly clenched.


    It was not until noon that Lu Yanshu returned home with a silent expression.


    Mrs. Xu lost all her strength and could barely walk with the help of two maids.


    ¡°Brother, how are the courtiers discussing?¡± Lu Yuanxiao heard the news in the academy, skipped classes and went home, and asked hurriedly at this moment.


    ¡°Your Majesty dispatched an imperial medical team to set off immediately to assist Zhengyue in conquering the plague.¡±


    ¡°What if the plague cannot be controlled?¡± Lu Yuanxiao asked again.


    ?Lu Yanshu''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and he was suppressing a bit of anger.


    "The plague is not a trivial matter. If it spreads out of the deserted city, it will be a disaster for the people of the world. If the plague cannot be conquered..." Lu Yanshu''s throat was dry and he spat out word by word.


    ?His forehead was faintly stained with blood.


    ?It can be seen that I have been kneeling in Jinluan Hall for a long time.


    Xu''s face was as white as paper, and his lips trembled as he said: "If we can''t conquer the plague, we will massacre the city."


    Slaughter the city¡­


    Lu Chaochao suddenly raised his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the emperor¡¯s father. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the deserted city, and my second brother, how can we massacre the city!¡± Lu Chaochao was so angry that he turned around and left.


    Lu Yanshu stopped her.


    ¡°This matter was discussed jointly by the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and even Your Majesty cannot change it!¡±


    In matters of right and wrong, His Majesty cannot confront all the courtiers.


    ?Lu Yanshu clenched his fists and his eyes were red.


    "But...but..." Lu Chaochao''s voice began to choke as he spoke.


    "But, my second brother hasn''t come out yet. He and sister Wen Ning have already arranged a marriage, and sister Wen Ning is still waiting for him. My second brother is still in there and hasn''t come out..." Lu Chaochao shed tears with red eyes.


    ¡°General Rong is here.¡± The little maid reported outside the door.


    From the moment Rong Che entered the door, his eyes were only focused on Mrs. Xu.


    "Don''t worry, Yun Niang, I will go to Huangcheng myself. Don''t be afraid while I''m here."


    "It''s just... you and I have to postpone our marriage for the time being." Rong Che felt a little regretful. He had been thinking about marrying Yun Niang, but now he had to leave Beijing.


    "I have been in Huangcheng for more than ten years. I am most familiar with Huangcheng. Don''t worry." When Rong Che saw her speaking, he knew what she was going to say.


    Mrs. Xu burst into tears.


    ?Lu Yanshu led Chaochao out, leaving space for them.


    ?Hand the court to the maid, and hurried out.


    He must delay for a while if he wants to deal with the group of veterans.


    To massacre the city is absolutely impossible!


    ?Lu Chaochao saw that the house was busy and his mother had no time to care about her, so the little one was extremely well-behaved and did not cause any trouble.


    Wait for Xu to react.


    ?Lu Chaochao has secretly climbed onto the carriage bound for Huangcheng.


    Sitting in the carriage, staring at Wen Ning.


    "Why are you here?" Rong Che set out with his army in the middle of the night. When he found out, he had already walked hundreds of miles away.


    "Zheng Yue and I have an engagement as soon as possible, and I want to see him!" Wen Ning''s face turned red, but his eyes were extremely determined.


    She grew up in a well-behaved manner and was known as a dignified lady.


    But this time, she fled the capital for Lu Zhengyue.


    Lu Chaochao was not surprised at all.


    ?Sister Wen Ning looks thin and gentle, but in her previous life, when the Xu family was in the crosshairs, she stood up to defend the Xu family.


    "I''m not worried, I want to see my second brother." Lu Chaochao pursed his lips tightly. "If you send me home, I will sneak away next time." Lu Chaochao puffed up his cheeks and said angrily.


    Rong Che has nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Hurry up and deliver the message to Yun Niang and Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid the capital will be frightened and thrown into chaos by you.¡± Rong Che glared at her, but Lu Chaochao was not afraid and instead put his arm around his neck and called him daddy.


    Rong Che, who kept shouting, smiled brightly and his face turned red.


    Rong Che didn¡¯t want to take her with him, but her name was Dad.


    How could he refuse!


    "It''s just that we are in a hurry, and I''m afraid it will be bumpy and hard. Can you bear it?" Rong Che took away most of the Imperial Medical Office, a total of six carriages, and it took four days to travel day and night.


    ¡°I can!¡± Lu Chaochao raised his fist.


    A group of old doctors, their faces were bumpy and pale, and their bones were almost falling apart.


    On the other hand, Lu Chaochao looked very good.


    ¡°Sister Wen, what are you holding in your arms?¡± Lu Chaochao asked curiously when he saw that she always held a package in her hand.


    Wen Ning looked gentle: "A gift for Zheng Yue."


    ¡°Are we almost reaching the deserted city?¡± The surrounding green vegetation has decreased, and the air has become dry.


    "Yes, we will arrive at Huangcheng tomorrow morning." Rong Che was riding on a horse. He hadn''t shaved for several days and had grown a layer of green stubble.


    He looked into the distance, his expression not very good.


    ?Over the deserted city, a thick layer of black fog lingered.


    "There is an unpleasant smell in the air..." Lu Chaochao pinched his nose in disgust.


    ¡°It is the city that is burning corpses.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people who died in the city that they can¡¯t burn them all day and night.¡± Rong Che felt heavy in his heart.


    Everyone is in a low mood.


    The imperial doctors had already got off the carriage and began to study the surrounding situation.


    It¡¯s just that the more I study, the uglier I look.


    ¡°There is no problem with the water source.¡± The imperial physician quickly concluded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city tomorrow and have a look.¡±


    Rong Che had already prepared a thick veil. Everyone had a good rest this night and was ready for a tough battle.


    At night, the temple was ruined.


    "Is it cold so early in the deserted city? It''s only August or September, and it''s actually bitingly cold." The imperial doctor''s teeth were trembling, and he ordered someone to take out a thick quilt from the carriage.


    Rong Che shook his head solemnly: "No, Huangcheng has always been dry and hot. In previous years, it was the hottest time."


    But now, the biting cold penetrates deep into my bones.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, I will take you to such a dangerous place. When I get home, can I still marry Yun Niang?"


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask my close associates to take you back to the capital.¡± Rong Che underestimated the seriousness of the deserted city.


    At this moment, I started to feel scared.


    Lu Chaochao raised his eyes and looked at the night sky. The cold air from all directions was heading towards the deserted city, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    ?If she didn''t go, I''m afraid there would be no chance of survival in the deserted city.


    "Chaochao will take care of himself, and let the general do his own thing." The little guy unconsciously took on the style of his ancestors.


    Rong Che actually couldn''t think of a way to refute.


    Wen Ning slept with his parcel and clothes in his arms.


    ?At dawn, everyone got ready and set off.


    ?After walking for only half an hour, everyone saw the cruelty of the plague. It is far more tragic and unacceptable than imagined.


    It is still five miles away from the city gate.


    ??Outside the city gate lay countless corpses covered in ulcers and with hideous faces.


    Even with three face towels, you can still smell the peculiar smell in the air.


    ??An isolated city standing in the desert, with its gate closed and soldiers holding bows standing at the gate.


    They fought to protect their homeland and country, but now they are turning their sharp blades on the Beizhao people. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 300： mountain of corpses

    Blood stains can be seen everywhere outside the city gate.


    ?There are even rotting and smelly corpses in the grass.


    The stench could not be blocked even through the carriage and three layers of masks.


    "Who is that on the other side? Stop immediately!" The general on the city wall shouted loudly with his bow in hand.


    "The deserted city is filled with plague and there is no way out. Please think carefully before entering! If you leave the city, you will be killed without mercy!" The general was wearing armor and his eyes were firm.


    Rong Che was riding on a horse, and a close confidant beside him said loudly: "General Rong has been ordered to take the imperial doctor back to the deserted city, but Vice General Zhu hasn''t opened the door yet!"


    The soldiers on the city wall looked over instantly.


    Vice General Zhu was startled, and then quickly walked down the city wall.


    ??Many people inside the city wall stopped, and they all said in expectation: "Vice General Zhou, please let us out. I''m not sick, I really am not sick... Please let me out."


    ¡°I will not bring the disease out.¡± The man prayed on his knees with a look on his face.


    "I''m not from Huangcheng, I''m just here to do business. Please let me out, please..."


    ?Vice General Zhu didn¡¯t even look back: ¡°Open the city gate and welcome the general.¡±


    ??There was a squeak.


    The city gate is wide open.


    ¡°General Rong!¡± Vice General Zhou¡¯s face was full of joy, but he stopped getting closer after three steps away from General Rong.


    "General, why are you going back to the deserted city at this time? Now that we can''t come to the deserted city, please send the imperial doctor and then return to the capital!" Vice General Zhou did not want the general to set foot in the deserted city.


    Rong Che glanced at him.


    ¡°You boy, can I still be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Open the city gate quickly.¡±


    Vice General Zhu and Rong Che have been friends for many years. Knowing his superior¡¯s character, he immediately shouted: ¡°Open the city gate and welcome the general!¡±


    The city gate is wide open.


    Rong Che returned to the city with his carriage and soldiers.


    The rancid smell in the city became more and more obvious.


    Lu Chaochao was lying by the car window with his little head exposed. Vice General Zhu looked shocked: "Why did you bring your child to Huangcheng?"


    ¡°The plague in the city has not been controlled, and countless people are getting sick every day. Some people even escape at night..."


    Rong Che¡¯s tone was slightly helpless.


    ¡°Leave her alone, you just have to respect her.¡±


    Vice General Zhu¡¯s face was filled with surprise. How could this be a trivial matter in a matter of life and death?


    ?Lu Chaochao grinned at him happily.


    ?Several carriages had just passed through the city gate when they saw a man rushing through the city gate like a madman.


    ¡°I want to get out, I want to get out!¡±


    "If you stay in the deserted city, you will get infected sooner or later, and you will die. You will definitely die! Once you are infected, there will be no cure. I want to get out!" The man looked a little crazy.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Vice General Zhu¡¯s eyebrows were serious.


    Even if there are soldiers to restrain him.


    The man struggled desperately, "Let me out! If I stay in the deserted city, I can only wait for death. Let me out!"


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick, why can¡¯t you let me go!¡±


    The man roared and struggled.


    ¡°Wait a minute...look at his tongue.¡± Lu Chaochao frowned.


    When the soldiers saw Lu Chaochao surrounded by carriages, they guessed that she was of noble status, so they pinched the man''s cheek and exposed his tongue.


    The tongue was scarlet and covered with red spots.


    Vice General Zhu¡¯s face changed instantly.


    ¡°You still said you weren¡¯t infected?¡± Vice General Zhu grinded his teeth angrily.


    ¡°Take him back for treatment quickly!¡±


    After the man was escorted away, Lieutenant General Zhu said with a dark face: "This disease spreads very quickly, and symptoms will appear even without contact. We dare not let the people leave at all. Once the plague spreads, we will be blamed!"


    "The people in the deserted city are innocent. All we can do is try our best to defend the deserted city and prevent the plague from leaking out."


    ¡°Send the imperial doctors back to the general¡¯s mansion to rest first!¡± Vice General Zhu waved his hand.


    The doctors looked at each other and said, "Thank you, Lieutenant General, for your kindness. Please send us to see the patient first. The epidemic cannot wait." The old doctors were already old, but they couldn''t wait to cure diseases and save people.


    Rong Che nodded, and Vice General Zhu ordered his cronies to send him over. ¡°Where is Lu Erlang?¡± Rong Che asked.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Vice General Zhu''s eyebrows: "General, although the boy you recommended is young, he is really capable of handling tasks. He should be a natural talent in our military camp!"


    ¡°She has fine skin and tender flesh, and her skin is as white as a girl¡¯s, but she is bolder and more careful than a veteran.¡±


    Vice Zhu will praise him very much.


    ¡°Lu Erlang is currently at the General¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ?There are a hundred thousand people in the deserted city, but at this moment, the streets are empty and look depressed and desolate.


    ¡°There¡¯s thick smoke over there, what are you doing?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    A thick black smoke in the distance is like a huge mushroom cloud.


    Vice General Zhu paused: "The bodies are being burned."


    ¡°Countless people died in the city every day, and the corpses piled up like mountains, even if they were burned, they couldn¡¯t be burned.¡± They burned regardless of day and night, and they still piled up like mountains.


    There are patients falling down on both sides of the road from time to time.


    ?Shortly there were soldiers, fully armed, dragging the sick away.


    ? Along the way, everyone felt so heavy that they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Lu Chaochao got off the carriage and followed Rong Che into the general''s mansion. There seemed to be no maids or servants in the mansion, but fortunately it was clean and tidy.


    "Lu Erlang, Lu Erlang..." the deputy general just shouted, and Lu Zhengyue quickly walked out of the door.


    When I left home last year, I still looked like a fair-skinned scholar.


    At this moment, his skin became dark, but his eyes were particularly resolute, even with a hint of murderous intent.


    Once upon a time, I was a handsome scholar.


    Now, he is a hard-blooded man.


    "Uncle Rong..." Lu Zhengyue had just called Uncle Rong when he saw the two people behind Rong Che.


    ?Lu Chaochao hid behind Wen Ning, revealing his little head.


    The smile on Lu Zhengyue''s face slowly faltered.


    "Lu Chaochao! Wen... Miss Wen, why are you here? No, get out quickly!" Lu Zhengyue''s expression changed drastically.


    Even considering the severity of the plague, how could he dare to put his fianc¨¦e and sister in danger?


    ¡°Lu Chaochao! Do you want to be beaten? Get out of here quickly!¡±


    ¡°Wen Ning, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Zhengyue couldn¡¯t help but panic.


    He can be in danger, but not the people he cares about!


    "I won''t leave! Now that we have entered the city gate, there is no reason to leave. You and I have already made an engagement. Wherever you are, I should be!" Wen Ning once had a dream, in which Lu Zhengyue died without a complete body. .


    ?She woke up from her dream with tears streaming down her face and decided to rush to the deserted city.


    ¡°Sister Wen won¡¯t leave, and I won¡¯t leave either.¡±


    ¡°Are you relieved that Chaochao will return to Beijing alone?¡±


    "There are wolves, tigers, leopards and bandits on the road. What if Chaochao is kidnapped?" Lu Chaochao looked scared.


    Lu Zhengyue? ? ?


    Do you remember blowing up Bandit Mountain?


    "That''s all. It''s not appropriate to open the city gate at this moment. Come back tomorrow!" Lu Zhengyue glared at her.


    ??The people stared at the city gate every day, but now he did not dare to open the city gate without authorization.


    The people were already fearful, and he had been trying his best to stabilize them during this period.


    ?Lu Zhengyue lost a lot of weight, but his whole person became more mature and steady.


    "There is a lack of supplies at the border, and it is already difficult for the people to get sick. We have divided some of the supplies from the general''s office and sent them out. We can only wrong everyone..." Lu Zhengyue did not expect that everyone would come. Now it is difficult for a clever woman to make a living without rice.


    Can only barely make some home-cooked dishes.


    Lu Chaochao looked at his second brother sheepishly.


    She took out the packages behind her: "Salted fish, spicy pig''s trotters, dried beef and deer antlers..." and took them out one by one.


    Her package seemed to be a bottomless pit.


    A table full of people was laid out.


    Lu Zhengyue¡­


    As expected of being my sister! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 301： Who is wronged

    Lu Zhengyue ordered people to take down the food.


    Leave some of it for Chaochao to make snacks and start a small stove.


    Have someone prepare a new banquet.


    ?Although it is not extravagant, it is still extremely open-minded. Lu Zhengyue drank the soup comfortably, looking a little dazed.


    ¡°Is there anything strange in the city?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Dong Ling who poisoned me?¡± Wen Ning asked.


    Lu Zhengyue shook his head decisively: "Although Dongling is barbaric, it will not injure one thousand enemies and eight hundred itself. Their situation is worse than that of a deserted city."


    ¡°And because of the lax control of the generals, there are faint signs of the plague spreading.¡±


    ¡°In less than three days, we will reach Donglinghuang City.¡±


    ¡°This time Dong Ling is either dead or disabled.¡±


    ?Everyone simply finished their lunch and had no intention of resting, so they followed Lu Zhengyue out for inspection.


    ?Lu Zhengyue repeatedly checked the isolation masks of Chaochao and Wen Ning.


    The brows are full of worry.


    But now that we have entered the city, it is too late to say anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the incineration site.¡± Rong Che said first.


    Lu Zhengyue walked in front. There were soldiers on duty everywhere in the city, and people greeted him along the way.


    There were soldiers guarding the burning site. Everyone looked at the mountains of corpses from a distance, and their hearts were greatly shocked.


    The corpses were piled so high that you had to raise your head to see the top.


    ?Everyone¡¯s exposed skin was covered in large red spots, and the red spots were all festering, which looked extremely horrifying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Lu Zhengyue covered her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao opened his hand suspiciously.


    Strange, why do they all have a strange aura about them.


    ¡°Is there anything big happening in the city during this period?¡± Lu Chaochao asked curiously.


    Just as Lu Zhengyue was about to shake his head, he said: "It''s not a big deal. You also know that Huangcheng is surrounded by desert, and we only found an underground palace outside Huangcheng."


    ¡°There are many burial objects in the underground palace. At that time, I was leading troops to fight against Dongling, and I found that the underground palace had been hollowed out. However, this was half a month ago.¡±


    ¡°Later, I asked for the money, but I didn¡¯t get it back.¡± Lu Zhengyue scratched his head.


    ¡°The underground palace originally wanted to report it to His Majesty, but then a plague occurred, so the matter was shelved.¡±


    Lu Zhengyue saw that Chao Chao was suspicious of the underground palace, so he said.


    ¡°Actually, we have taken the doctor to the underground palace to check, and there are no traces of poison.¡±


    Rong Che nodded: "Let the imperial doctor go over and take a look later."


    ¡°Can¡¯t let go of any anomaly.¡±


    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll go and have a look too?¡± Lu Chaochao asked cautiously.


    "Actually, there is nothing interesting to see. I heard that when the underground palace was first opened, there was countless gold and silver, copper coins all over the floor, and even a lot of jade. Now the underground palace has been completely stolen, and only two walls are left. "Lu Zhengyue couldn''t help but laugh.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go and see which unlucky guy has been dug into the underground palace.¡± Lu Chaochao covered his mouth and snickered.


    ¡°Poor mouth.¡± Lu Zhengyue ticked her little nose.


    ?Lu Zhengyue wished that she would go less often to the epidemic area to join in the fun, so he asked her to go to the underground palace with the imperial doctor tomorrow.


    It was already late at night when we returned from the inspection.


    The faces of the imperial doctors were solemn, more severe than expected. One old imperial doctor even doubted his life.


    ¡°Strange, it is ineffective against all treatments! Even when the gold needle is inserted, it stimulates the toxin to spread and accelerates the process.¡±


    "That''s all. We obviously prescribed the right medicine, but it caused the patient to vomit turbid blood." Several imperial doctors sat in a circle, without any method.


    After the founding of Beizhao, there was also a plague.


    Not to mention finding an antidote, at least we can find a method to slow down the progress of the plague. Everyone discussed until late at night, until the sky turned white, and everyone looked tired and took a nap.


    ?A group of old doctors with gray hair and beards. Their bones were almost falling apart and they didn''t dare to rest much.


    If we sleep for one more moment, countless people will lose their lives.


    After Lu Chaochao finished his breakfast, the doctors got up tiredly.


    With thick dark circles under his eyes, he still forced himself to go to the underground palace.


    ¡°Half of them went to the underground palace, and half of them went to the medical clinic.¡± The imperial doctor waved his hands and wore a thick mask, not daring to expose his skin.


    ?The entrance to the underground palace is not far outside the city.


    Outside the deserted city, the sky was full of wind and sand. Lu Chaochao opened his mouth and ate a mouthful of sand.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Lu Chaochao spat.


    ¡°I told you to wear a veil, but you don¡¯t want to listen.¡± Lu Zhengyue snickered.


    ¡°The weather conditions in the deserted city are extremely poor, so it has always been a place of exile. If you can reach the deserted city, you will have to lose half your life. If you finally reach your destination, you may not be able to survive the bad weather.¡±


    ¡°There was a huge sandstorm some time ago, and half of the people¡¯s doors were blocked by sand. It took a long time to remove the sand.¡±


    ¡°The underground palace outside the city has just begun to reveal its clues.¡±


    The people leading the way said with burning eyes: "Our ancestors have lived in the deserted city for generations, and we have never heard of an underground palace in the desert. That day, the underground palace appeared, but you didn''t see it... tsk tsk..."


    ¡°A colorful glow appeared in the desert, attracting people in the city to watch.¡±


    ¡°The rays of light shine on the underground palace, revealing the door¡­¡±


    ??The man smashed and smashed his mouth: "The people made a loud noise, and before the city soldiers came, they all broke open the gate of the underground palace."


    ¡°Oh, the moment the underground palace opened, the golden light inside made me almost blind.¡±


    ¡°The ground was covered with copper coins, even mixed with glittering golden melon seeds. Everyone became red-eyed and rushed into the underground palace like crazy, snatching the coins on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Everyone was so jealous that they even fought over it.¡±


    ¡°Some people rushed in frantically and even smashed the ever-burning lamps in the underground palace and took them away.¡±


    "The walls were still inlaid with luminous pearls. They even smashed down the walls and took away the stones piece by piece. It was like locusts crossing the border, leaving nothing behind. Even the lamp oil for the ever-lasting lamps was taken away."


    Lu Zhengyue¡¯s face was dark: ¡°It¡¯s simply ridiculous.¡±


    At this moment, standing at the entrance of the underground palace.


    Before entering it, you can see the mess all over the place.


    There is a row of small words on the heavy stone door, please do not disturb the peace of the tomb owner.


    There is also a line of small words on the back of the stone gate.


    It can be seen that it is written to people who do not listen to advice and insist on getting started.


    "If you insist on entering, you can take what you need and kowtow to express your gratitude. You must not disturb the souls in the tomb." Lu Zhengyue raised his eyebrows.


    "The owner of this underground palace is kind-hearted." You can take away the items in the tomb by kowtow.


    The people who led the way curled their lips and said, "Not a single person kowtows."


    ¡°They even fought in the underground palace and made the underground palace a mess. Look, this room is full of mess..."


    ?There is even an unpleasant smell in the air.


    The man leading the way felt embarrassed when he saw that there were women among the nobles.


    ¡°Some people peed everywhere in the underground palace because they failed to rob the gold and silver.¡±


    Lu Zhengyue''s face was already ugly: "I don''t know whether to live or die, and I have no dignity!" But at that time, he and Dong Ling were fighting, and there was no time to suppress him.


    ?There are bright lamps and night beads on the wall, and the walls have been dug into holes.


    It was even more miserable inside.


    Lu Chaochao''s face was full of disgust: "Which of the great grievances is so miserable that someone has to dig up his grave..." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Laozis underground palace

    The underground palace is huge.


    ??Moreover, the people who arranged it were extremely careful. The ground was paved with gold and silver, and the walls were decorated with ever-lasting lamps and luminous pearls that would last for thousands of years to guide the way.


    The further you go in, the wider it gets.


    But it became more and more chaotic, and it was obvious that fights broke out in the underground palace because of the robbery of gold and silver.


    "How can you destroy the underground palace like this after taking away the burial objects?" Lu Zhengyue felt angry.


    "Our deserted city was originally a place of exile. Most of them are descendants of the exiles and are criminals. Most of them just want to live a day-to-day life and eat meat and vegetables." The man who led the way said sarcastically.


    "You can be greedy, but you can''t be without conscience. Once you take someone else''s gold and silver, you should exit properly, and you shouldn''t damage the underground palace to this extent."


    ?Lu Zhengyue was tortured by the war and the plague, and this was his first time entering the underground palace.


    The man who led the way didn''t say anything and just led everyone to move forward.


    Wen Ning held a torch in his hand and led Chao Chao forward cautiously. Seeing that the underground palace was smashed to pieces, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    She thought for a moment, frowned slightly, and kowtowed on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aning?¡± Lu Zhengyue asked.


    Wen Ning clasped his hands together and kowtowed seriously before saying, "You shouldn''t disturb the undead souls in the underground palace." Furthermore, the owner of the underground palace is very kind. Behind the stone gate, he allows people in need to take away the necessary property, but everyone smashes, smashes, and robs, just like Bandits generally smash the underground palace and are guilty.


    She was born as a human being, and after all, she belongs to the same family as the rest of the world, so she should admit her mistake by kowtowing.


    ?Lu Zheng thought more and more, then knelt down next to Wen Ning and kowtowed seriously.


    ?The imperial doctor and the soldiers who led the way saw their master kneeling down, so they naturally kowtowed. On the contrary, the few local people who led the way looked around indifferently.


    ?They still had the coins they picked up in their pockets.


    I still regret not picking up any scraps of gold.


    ¡°When you came in, the lamp was always burning in the underground palace?¡± Lu Zhengyue asked.


    The man leading the way nodded: "Yes, this lamp oil is precious. At least it will burn for thousands of years. Tsk, I was too late!" The man sighed sadly.


    ?Lu Zhengyue lay on the wall, stretched out his hand and lightly wiped the place where the light was.


    When I took out the long-light lamp, I did so roughly and some oil spilled out.


    He anointed his hands with oil.


    ?Lu Zhengyue sniffed lightly: "It doesn''t smell of oil, but has a strange fragrance. And..." There is also a familiar smell, but he can''t remember it.


    The imperial physician also sniffed: "It seems a bit familiar..."


    ¡°Let me be healthy, let me be healthy.¡± Lu Chaochao stepped on her feet, but no matter how she stepped on them, she was only close to three years old.


    ?Lu Zhengyue bent down and said, "Just take a slight sniff. I don''t know if it''s poisonous or not."


    ¡°How could it be poisonous? The owner of the tomb is so kind.¡± Wen Ning joked.


    ?From the emperor to the common people, they were extremely taboo about having their graves dug up. The imperial tombs even have dedicated personnel to guard them, which shows how precious they are.


    ?The owner of the tomb was in front of the stone gate and asked everyone not to disturb him.


    ?After entering the stone gate, there was no turning back, and he kindly asked everyone to kowtow and take some belongings before leaving.


    The people really don¡¯t know what is good or bad.


    ¡°To be able to build such a thoughtful but huge and extravagant underground palace for the tomb owner, the tomb owner must have a very high status. It¡¯s a pity...¡± But he ended up having his grave dug up.


    Lu Chaochao sniffed lightly.


    "Huh¡­"


    ¡°It¡¯s the smell of incense. Second brother, do you smell it, does it sound like the smell of my grandmother¡¯s Buddhist temple?¡± It¡¯s the smell of incense offered all year round.


    Everyone was startled.


    ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s the smell of incense!¡± Lu Zhengyue slapped his legs violently, no wonder it felt so familiar.


    ¡°It is indeed very similar to the atmosphere in the temple, and it has a peaceful smell.¡± The imperial doctors nodded.


    Lu Chaochao frowned slightly.


    The gods are worshiped by the people, and the blood of the gods naturally smells like incense. This lamp oil¡­


    Lu Chaochao was shocked.


    It¡¯s the heart-blood of the gods! ¡°This underground palace looked pretty before. There were countless pieces of gold on the ground, which were shiny. By the way, there were flowers and plants planted on both sides of the ground..."


    "It''s really strange. There is no water or air in this place, and I don''t know how it grows."


    ¡°But these flowers and plants are very angry and will die if you pull them out.¡± The man kicked the dead grass on the ground.


    The imperial physician picked up the dead grass and examined it carefully.


    ¡°Is there anything strange?¡± Lu Zhengyue asked.


    The imperial doctor shook his head: "There is no toxin. I guess it has nothing to do with the underground palace."


    ¡°There are some gorgeous colored skirts inside. Ouch, I have never seen such beautiful and gorgeous skirts in my life. It¡¯s a pity...it¡¯s gone into ashes as soon as I touch it with my hand.¡± The man smashed his mouth.


    "Hey, is this plague a divine punishment from heaven for destroying the underground palace? Hahaha..." The man leading the way turned over the gravel on the ground casually, for fear of leaving behind his belongings. While flipping through it, he was also teasing.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Wen Ning scolded him coldly.


    The man just shut up.


    ?Lu Chaochao picked up the dead grass on the ground and felt that the dead grass seemed a bit familiar.


    ??It is very similar to a strange flower in the world of cultivation, called the extradition flower.


    It has the effect of gathering souls and guiding the way. It is usually planted on the road to death to guide the direction of the dead. This flower cannot see sunlight and can only be planted in the land of the netherworld, and it will die immediately after leaving the ground.


    She pinched a handful of inconspicuous black soil on the ground.


    Sure enough¡­


    It is the land of the netherworld.


    ¡°There is also a jade bed in front, tsk tsk, that¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°The entire bed was paved with transparent white jade, which seemed to emit light from a distance. Everyone was beaten in front of the jade bed so badly that their heads were bleeding, and even the blood was splashed on the jade bed.¡±


    ¡°In the end, everyone smashed the jade bed bit by bit with stones, and you took it away piece by piece.¡±


    "Hey, I was a little late. I didn''t even pick up a piece of jade. I''m so angry!" The man sighed regretfully.


    Lu Chaochao paused slightly.


    Looking at the broken jade bed, he was stunned.


    His eyelids were beating wildly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡°The jade bed you mentioned feels warm to the touch?¡± Lu Chaochao asked in a trembling voice.


    ?Lu Zhengyue looked at her in surprise, why did Chao Chao look like this?


    ?Just now she looked like she was watching a good show.


    "Yes, yes, I heard from the old man in the city that it is a thousand-year-old warm jade. If the corpse is placed on the warm jade, it will remain incorruptible for thousands of years, as if it were alive." The man nodded wildly, with deep regret in his eyes.


    Lu Chaochao opened his mouth.


    He turned his head and looked around in astonishment.


    Damn it, no wonder it feels familiar!


    Isn''t this the scene in her dream? After several evil disciples gathered their souls, they found that they could not wake up, so they placed their bodies on the warm jade bed to keep them incorruptible.


    ?This warm jade bed, isn¡¯t it the one I lie on? !


    But, it is obvious that his tomb is on the mountain of Huguo Temple!


    Just think about it¡­


    The tomb is empty, only left for the world to admire and worship.


    ?This underground palace is probably the disciple¡¯s carefully preserved thought!


    ¡¾Ouch! ] Lu Chaochao screamed with anger in his head, his face turned red.


    ?Lu Zhengyue suddenly raised his hands to cover his ears, his expression ferocious and painful.


    "What''s wrong, Zheng Yue?" Wen Ning asked hurriedly.


    Lu Zhengyue rubbed his ears with difficulty and looked at his sister vaguely: "Nothing." He gasped and comforted Wen Ning.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, I''m so angry. I''m so angry! ¡¿


    ¡¾The culprit is myself! ¡¿


    ¡¾They dug up my underground palace! ¡¿


    PS: More updates will be sent...see you tomorrow. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 303： Gods punishment

    Lu Chaochao hugged his fat self in distress.


    ??Muttered in a low voice with a sullen face: "Money is an external possession..."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t bring life, you won¡¯t take death with you, it¡¯s a clich¨¦¡­¡±


    ¡°Gold and silver are stinking shit. I don¡¯t feel bad. I don¡¯t feel bad. I don¡¯t feel bad at all... What¡¯s there to feel bad about? Isn¡¯t it just money...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just priceless gold and silver, it¡¯s an eternal lamp that will last for thousands of years, it¡¯s just a night-glow pearl as big as a fist, I don¡¯t like it, not at all¡­¡± As he was chanting, the little guy¡¯s mouth tightened.


    ?Looking at Lu Zhengyue with tears in his eyes.


    ¡¾Oh my God, all my wealth in the underground palace has been stolen! My home was robbed! ¡¿


    ¡¾Laughing too loudly, I got retribution. ¡¿


    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡±¡±Second brother, I need to hug¡­¡± Lu Chaochao cried with snot and tears on his face, lying on his second brother¡¯s shoulder, even his clothes were soaked with tears.


    Lu Zhengyue? ? ?


    Why, you were smiling so happily, but you got dug? ?


    Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, who is this?¡± The old doctor looked at her tremblingly.


    ?Lu Zhengyue held his sister with one hand and touched his nose, looking embarrassed.


    "Probably, I couldn''t bear to see the owner of the underground palace being stolen from his house." Lu Zhengyue heard Chao Chao''s voice, and he was angry and funny.


    ?Just now, I was laughing so loudly.


    ?Now, the thief who cries is miserable.


    Lu Zhengyue hugged Chao Chao and said: "Seal the underground palace and prevent people from entering. The funerary objects that were taken away before can be recovered as soon as possible."


    "If we really can''t recover him, let the people who have entered the underground palace come and kowtow a few times outside the underground palace." Lu Zhengyue patted his sister''s back.


    The guards immediately responded.


    Lu Chaochao lay on his brother''s shoulder and asked, "Isn''t there any mechanism or guard in the underground palace?"


    ¡¾When I was a swordsman, I was considered a poor **** in the world. Those disciples have always valued gold and silver very seriously. They hid so many treasures in the underground palace, but there were no guards? ¡¿


    ¡¾I do not believe. ¡¿


    ¡°There is no guard.¡± The man who led the way shook his head.


    "However, there used to be evil spirits in the deserted city. They were the evil spirits that came out to cause trouble every year during the Zhongyuan Period."


    ¡°He used to guard here, and no one dared to get close. In the past few years, he seems to have rarely appeared, and everyone has gradually moved around here.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was startled.


    ¡°Evil¡­¡±


    ??Is it that evil spirit that travels around all walks of life, shouting that the soul has returned?


    Lu Chaochao felt somewhat familiar with him.


    Lu Zhengyue put her on the carriage and prepared to return to the city.


    The little guy looked around, crouched in the corner of the carriage, and secretly took out the Book of Spirits from his arms.


    No one in the palace dared to search her.


    She then secretly took the spiritual record out of the palace.


    ?Of course, the emperor¡¯s secret guards had already reported this to him. But the emperor didn''t stop her, she just wanted to play with the gods'' records and jade seals for a few days even though he gritted his teeth.


    Xiang Liu had to brush his teeth in front of her, and Emperor Xuanping did not dare to recruit her.


    ?Last time, when the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty eavesdropped on their thoughts, Emperor Xuanping realized that he might have a super thigh.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Xie Sui some stupid disciple?¡±


    Lu Chaochao opened the record of gods.


    My heart felt heavy again.


    Zong Bai''s page shimmered with a faint light of thunder, and Lu Chaochao felt an electric shock when he touched it with his hands.


    ?Among them, Chongyue has completely dimmed and turned gray.


    When the Ares planet returned, it was shrouded in thick black fog, making her feel uneasy.


    "Xinghui, Xinghui, what are you doing? You are the **** of war in the divine world, the brightest existence!" Lu Chaochao worriedly placed the divine record in the space.


    "Let''s go to the medical clinic first." When everyone arrived at the medical clinic, they found that the medical clinic was a bit noisy and chaotic.


    Some people even took action.


    Lu Zhengyue saw that they were still fighting despite being injured all over their bodies, and he became furious.


    "You are looking for death! Half of your feet are in the coffin, and you still want to fight. If you want to fight, get out!" Lu Zhengyue stood at the door of the hospital with a sullen face, and the patients retreated to both sides.


    Some people even hid in corners and hid copper coins in their arms.


    ¡°This is mine, I dropped it!¡± the woman with red spots on her face cursed.


    ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t steal it from the underground palace!¡± The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sneered disdainfully.


    Lu Zhengyue was so angry that his eyes were red.


    ¡°If you want to die, leave immediately! Don¡¯t stay in the hospital and waste beds!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times that people with this disease should avoid getting emotional, otherwise it will accelerate the course of the disease! What¡¯s the use of grabbing so much money? You can¡¯t even buy a coffin now!¡± Lu Zhengyue¡¯s face was gloomy.


    ¡°Also, you just take the money, why do you want to destroy the underground palace?¡±


    "If you have a conscience, go and kowtow a few times in front of the underground palace gate to comfort the souls of the dead."


    The woman curled her lips and said, "You''re already dead, so why kowtow? Besides, I didn''t rob it alone, everyone robbed it."


    As the woman spoke, she scratched her body and felt itchy.


    ?This scratch¡­


    ? She felt her skin was sore. When she lowered her head, she saw that her hands were full of blood. She was so frightened that the woman screamed: "Ah!!"


    ?His eyelids were twitching wildly, he opened his sleeves and took a look, his vision went dark.


    ¡°Why did I start to get ulcers? I just started getting erythema yesterday! Doctor, doctor, please help me.¡± The woman panicked, knowing that it would take seven days for the erythema to become rotten.


    But after only one day, she began to rot.


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly retreated.


    ?The man who just robbed her of her money hurriedly threw the copper coins out: "It''s bad luck..."


    The imperial doctors looked at each other and saw the seriousness in their eyes.


    "Open your shirt. Take off your shoes and socks..." Several imperial doctors were fully equipped and inspected carefully.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have red spots on her body yesterday?¡± The imperial doctor ordered someone to record it.


    The little medicine boy opened the booklet: "Yes, yesterday she started to suffer severe pain all over her body, and in the afternoon, red spots appeared on her face. Logically speaking, it will start to fester after seven days..."


    Once it begins to fester, death will occur within three days.


    ¡°Have you drunk the medicine we boiled?¡± The imperial doctor was wondering, why did the process go so fast?


    ¡°Drink, I drank it all. I didn¡¯t even take a step to the hospital, and I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The woman cried and cried. Who knew that the countdown to life would begin so quickly?


    She robbed a lot of money in the underground palace and counted it again and again last night. After she recovers, she will be able to live a good life.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lived a single day of this good life yet.¡±


    ¡°Imperial physician, imperial physician, please help me, imperial physician!¡± The woman had tears and runny nose.


    ¡°Have you found a way? Have you found it?¡±


    "I can''t wait any longer!" The woman was frightened and anxious, but she didn''t look as arrogant as before.


    ?Lu Zhengyue waved his hand and called two attendants to take her into custody.


    ¡°Let her calm down.¡±


    ?There are countless patients in the hospital, and the floor is full of people. The atmosphere is desperate and sad.


    ¡°Emperor Physician, if you give us an accurate answer, can we still be saved?¡±


    ?Everyone collapsed and cried.


    ?Lu Zheng didn¡¯t want his sister to face such a human tragedy, so he picked up Chao Chao and walked out the door.


    The old doctors still did not go back to rest.


    Stick to your post and look for the antidote.


    ?This world is in tatters, but there are always people mending it. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 304： Xinghui, my disciple

    Lu Zhengyue sent his sister back to the general''s mansion.


    ?Hurrying back to the hospital again, he had to keep watch at all times, otherwise the desperate people would cause trouble and be far more terrible than the plague.


    ?Lu Chaochao was lying on the bed, and the fire of burning corpses illuminated half of the sky.


    But it still can¡¯t be burned, not at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Chaocha, Sister Aning will accompany you.¡± After Wen Ning washed Chachao, he patted Chachao¡¯s belly and sang a lullaby softly.


    Lu Chaochao was a little tired now, and soon his eyelids trembled and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Late night, everything is silent.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly opened his eyes, there was an evil aura, and...


    The chaotic aura of the gods.


    She glanced at Sister An Ning, secretly passed through a touch of spiritual energy, and protected Sister Wen Ning''s body.


    Then the little guy got out of bed using his hands and feet.


    Opening the door, she put on her underwear and ran out with small steps.


    ?The night in the deserted city is silent and somewhat intrusive.


    Lu Chaochao was small in stature and had aura close to him, so he did not alarm anyone.


    ?She followed the remaining breath and pursued it, and sure enough...


    I saw an evil figure again.


    ¡°The soul is back¡­¡±


    ¡°The soul is back...¡± He has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He has an excellent appearance, but his eyes are in a trance and he has no consciousness.


    ?He took three steps and kowtowed, whispering in his mouth that the soul has returned. Every time he kowtows, the black mist on his body will become thicker.


    The scent of incense on his body became darker and darker.


    He has lost his mind during many years of searching.


    About to fall into boundless darkness.


    "Didn''t you find someone? The obsession is gone, why don''t you go home?" Lu Chaochao followed him.


    "Did you cause the plague? They have the incense of the gods on their bodies, and they have offended the gods." Lu Chaochao affirmed.


    Lu Chaochao followed him step by step, watching him kowtow every three steps, expressing his most sincere sincerity to God.


    ?Looking at him helplessly, he walked outside the underground palace.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids twitched.


    ?At some point, a strong wind swept up the sky and filled the sky with sand. Lu Chaochao could hardly see everything in front of him.


    She was pushed back by the strong wind and struggled to stand firm.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lu Chaochao murmured in a low voice.


    Seeing helplessly, Xie Sui''s feet lifted off the ground, floating in mid-air, standing in the center of the storm.


    ¡°Those who insult her underground palace will die.¡±


    ¡°This is the world she saved with so much hard work. Her body was sacrificed to the mountains and the earth. Why did you treat her like this?¡±


    ¡°Why disturb her undead?¡± He whispered softly in the strong wind, his eyes red.


    ¡°Damn, all deserve to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this terrible world worth all she has to give?¡±


    ¡°The ways of heaven are unfair, the ways of heaven are unfair, the ways of heaven are unfair¡­¡±


    ¡°I am willing to turn my **** into a demon¡­and fall into the boundless¡­hell. Overthrow this injustice¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao was startled.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Lu Chaochao suddenly exclaimed. Feeling that his chest was extremely hot, the little guy screamed and took out the Divine Record from his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, so hot, why is the Divine Record so hot!¡± Lu Chaochao screamed as it was hot.


    ?I saw the God Record without Wind automatically turning to the night when the God of War returned.


    The name of the God of War flashed crazily, and large areas of thick black fog began to fill.


    ?There are intermittent scenes appearing above.


    ??I saw a man wearing silver armor and holding a sharp sword in his hand, looking down at the world.


    ?His soul escaped from the divine realm and broke all pride.


    Kowtowed every three steps, banging his head heavily on the ground. As he walked, he said: "Master, my soul has returned..."


    ¡°Master, my disciple is here to weave your soul.¡±


    "Master, it''s time to go home." After Lu Chaochao offered his sacrifice, the fragments of his soul were scattered throughout the three realms. Even she couldn''t tell how many pieces there were.


    But he kowtowed every three steps, weaving the soul step by step, and found the broken soul bit by bit.


    Go through a day, go through a year, go through ten years, go through a hundred years...


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been.


    Until, the soul began to get lost in the three realms. He forgot his name, forgot his past, and became an evil spirit that everyone in the world fears.


    He only remembers his mission.


    Weaving souls, weaving souls¡­


    The soul is back...


    Lu Chaochao suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    ??The little guy''s eyes were red, and there were tears hanging in the corners of his eyes that stubbornly refused to fall.


    ¡°Xinghui!¡± A shrill cry interrupted the evil whispers.


    Lu Chaochao pointed at Xinghui, breathing heavily.


    ?The strong wind ruffled her hair, and her messy hair blocked her eyes. She turned around and looked up at her.


    Look straight into her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao''s lips trembled slightly, his eyes were red, and his voice was trembling: "Xinghui... come here."


    ??The Xinghui War God, who had already entered the demon state, had a moment of clarity.


    She didn¡¯t recognize her disciple!


    She is so stupid.


    In her memory, Xing Hui was a cheerful young man who loved to laugh and uphold justice.


    ??A child who always wants to travel to the end of the world with a sword, wants to eliminate all evil in the world and restore peace to the world.


    But now¡­


    Wrapped in demonic aura, lost in thousands of years of prayer.


    Xinghui hung high in the air, looking at her quietly.


    "If you don''t come, I will ignore you again!" Lu Chaochao looked at him with his mouth bulging, humming softly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come, I will tell the believers about your embarrassing story?¡±


    "Hmph, the superior **** of war dug a hole for my spirit melon, ate it with a spoon, and then peed in it. I cut open the spirit melon and was splashed with urine." Lu Chaochao said with a groan.


    The evil spirit in mid-air shook violently.


    He moved slightly and stood in front of her.


    He looked at Lu Chaochao steadily, his confused eyes staring at her blankly, his lips slightly parted...


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a fallen god!¡±


    Once a **** rebels from the God Realm and becomes a fallen god, he will be hunted down by the entire God Realm.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m back. I''ll never leave." Lu Chaochao touched his soul gently.


    ??The soul is extremely weak, the godhead is unstable, and half of the legs have become evil spirits.


    At this moment, the sky is getting brighter.


    Lu Chaochao found the jade bottle from the space and put Xing Hui''s soul into it.


    She raised her head and looked towards the deserted city.


    At this moment, the lights in the deserted city are brightly lit, and the noise can be heard in the distance.


    Lu Chaochao hurried back to Huangcheng.


    Outside the gate of the General''s Mansion, countless people gathered in a crowd. Many people''s faces were covered with terrible red spots, and they looked crazy and desperate.


    ¡°General Lu, you lied to us!¡±


    ¡°We are hopeless and can¡¯t get out!¡± The crowd roared heartbreakingly.


    Lu Zhengyue stood at the door with a stern look on his face: "Your Majesty has sent the imperial medical team to Huangcheng. He will never give up a single citizen! Everyone believes in the court and your Majesty!"


    ¡°It¡¯s all fake, it¡¯s all fake. Are you still lying to us now?¡±


    "The imperial doctors are helpless. They have no antidote at all! There are countless casualties in the city. They can''t control it. They can''t control it! You lied to us. Your Majesty has given up on the deserted city! Your Majesty has ordered the massacre of the city!"


    ?Hope was shattered in everyone¡¯s eyes, leaving only despair.


    ¡°If the epidemic gets out of control, the city will be massacred.¡±


    "We have to go out! We can''t sit still and wait for death. With so many of us, can''t we break out of the deserted city?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： With the total death

    ¡°Yes, we want to go out!¡±


    "I''m not sick, and there are no red spots on my body. Why should we be locked up in the city to wait to die!"


    ¡°There are so many of us, can¡¯t we get out of the city gate?¡±


    "Your Majesty has given up, and the court has given up on us! The imperial doctors can''t save us at all, they can''t save us! Uuuuuuu..." The people''s emotions began to collapse.


    How can you not be afraid when you watch the people around you fall?


    "Huangcheng is the descendant of the guilty ministers, and the guilty ones are the ancestors. Should we also die? Should all these tens of thousands of people deserve to die?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are so many of us, can¡¯t we break through the city gate?¡±


    "The worst thing is, we will fight them to the death!" The crowd was excited, and everyone had weapons in their hands.


    Some were carrying hoes, some were carrying kitchen knives, and they looked fierce.


    ?Lu Zhengyue felt a chill in his heart.


    ??There are already rows of soldiers standing on the city wall, with their bows fully drawn, and their bows and arrows pointing straight at the city gate.


    The soldiers below were holding long swords with murderous intent.


    "You officials, hide behind the scenes and don''t show up. When we are dead, you can leave."


    "Why!" Everyone pointed at the palace of the city lord in Huangcheng.


    ¡°The worst case scenario is that the fish will die and the net will be broken, let¡¯s go! We have to go out too!¡±


    "If we die, it will be worth it if our children can go out!"


    The people began to chant, everyone was aroused to anger, and the situation between the two sides became tense.


    There are countless people in the deserted city. If they really break through the city gate without fear of death, they will definitely bring chaos to Beizhao.


    "You officials only feed the common people. You don''t care whether we live or die! I will fight with you!" The man standing in the shadows had a gloomy expression and his eyes were filled with blood.


    He was seen frantically cutting his arm with a knife, and blood splattered everywhere.


    ?His hands were smeared with blood and he rushed toward Lu Zhengyue like crazy.


    ?Although the cause of the epidemic cannot be found now, there are rumors among the people that it may be spread through contact with blood, saliva and air.


    He tried to spread blood on Lu Zhengyue.


    His heart can be killed!


    ¡°Go to hell, come to **** with us!¡±


    boom!


    A loud noise.


    Rong Che, who hurried back, kicked the crazy man to the ground.


    The man fell to the ground and howled.


    ¡°Damn you, who gave you the courage?¡± Rong Che kicked the man hard in the heart.


    Lu Zhengyue did not stop it.


    Until the man is dying.


    Lu Zhengyue said: "During this epidemic, Zhengyue has never been hiding behind the scenes and fearing death. He has always been on the front line. Do you have any objections?"


    ??Everyone pursed their lips tightly and said nothing.


    "I know you are worried and worried that the court will give up on you. But Zheng Yue swears here that he will never massacre the city or give up any of his people!"


    ¡°We must stick to it until the end!¡±


    "There is no basis for what you say! As an official of the imperial court and as a role model for the imperial court, let everyone rest assured!" Lu Zhengyue knelt down and wiped a handful of blood on the ground.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± everyone exclaimed.


    I saw him tearing off his veil and facing all the patients without reservation.


    ?With blood dripping from his hands, he looked at everyone intently.


    "My father is the Marquis of Zhongyong, my stepfather is the general of Zhengguo, my mother is a imperial concubine, and my sister is Princess Zhaoyang! I swear that I will live and die with the people of Huangcheng!" The stars in Lu Zhengyue''s eyes were converging, and his determination was impressive.


    The agitated people suddenly became quiet.


    ??There was a squeak.


    The door to the General''s Mansion opened.


    A fiery red figure appeared. Wen Ning''s face was gentle, but his eyebrows were extremely firm. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she calmly pulled off her scarf and walked firmly to Lu Zhengyue.


    ?Lu Zhengyue wanted to retreat, his hands were stained with the patient''s blood.


    Wen Ning smiled.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡with his **** hand, fingers intertwined.


    "I am his fianc¨¦e, and we will live and die together with the people of the deserted city! Never give up on anyone!" The voice was delicate, but it contained countless power.


    She blinked at Lu Zhengyue.


    ?No matter life or death, I just want to wear a red wedding dress for you for one day.


    She was afraid that she would have regrets, like the regrets in her dream!


    ?Lu Zhengyue choked slightly and took a deep breath before swallowing his tears.


    The weapon in his hand was loose, and someone''s eyes were faintly red, and he started to cry.


    ¡­


    Countless weapons were thrown on the ground.


    The general glanced at Rong Che. Do you want to subdue the loosened people? Rong Che shook his head gently.


    "Master Lu... Mr. Lu, we have no complaints against you. You have been staying at the hospital day and night these days, and you are never afraid of infection. We all know it in our hearts."


    ¡°You are a good person.¡±


    Everyone raised their hands to wipe away tears.


    An old lady staggered over and knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Sir, I am not afraid of death. But my granddaughter is only three years old and doesn¡¯t understand anything. Let her out.¡±


    ¡°My old woman, I have lived enough, I can die. But the child is innocent...¡±


    ?Plop-plop-plop¡­


    Some people in the crowd knelt down again.


    ??Everyone pushed the children in front of Lu Zhengyue: "Master Lu, children are innocent. They are only a few years old and they are waiting to die in the deserted city. Please save the children..."


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to embarrass you, but who can watch their children die?¡± the old man cried.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to harm Beizhao, nor do we want to implicate innocent people. No one wants to be a sinner for the ages¡­¡±


    "We are descendants of sinners, and we also want to leave a good impression on the world. But everyone has selfish motives and wants to find a way for their children to survive..." The old lady cried silently while holding her thin granddaughter in her arms.


    ?The child was born in a deserted city and became the descendant of a criminal. This life has been extremely miserable.


    ?Now, there is no chance of survival.


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s voice was hoarse: ¡°Take the child to the general¡¯s residence for now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Lu. Thank you, Master Lu.¡± Everyone knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Chachao, you guys go to live in the west courtyard for now. Can these children live in the east courtyard?" Lu Zhengyue said immediately as he was more afraid of infecting his sister.


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    ¡¾Actually, it won''t be transmitted to me...¡¿


    ¡¾I am immune to all poisons...¡¿


    Rong Che took the people back to the hospital for resettlement. The pitiful children stood in front of them with big eyes and skinny faces, fear.


    Lu Zhengyue looked kindly: "Don''t be afraid, can Uncle Lu take you to wash up?"


    ?Although the little guys were scared, they followed me obediently.


    ¡°These children are their weakness.¡± Wen Ning sighed softly.


    "Second sister-in-law..." Lu Chaochao shouted suddenly.


    ?His face was firmly Wen Ning just now, but his cheeks suddenly turned red with embarrassment.


    "I...haven''t passed the door yet." Wen Ning''s eyes trembled slightly and he bit his lip shyly.


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said, "Although I haven''t worshiped yet, Chaochao recognizes this second sister-in-law! Chaochao doesn''t recognize anyone except you!"


    In the past life and this life, sister Wen Ning has done too much as the second brother.


    Wait for everyone to leave.


    ?Lu Chaochao hid in his room and quietly released Xinghui.


    Xinghui''s body shape has become almost transparent, his divine personality is scattered, and he is already on the verge of divine destruction.


    Wandering in the world for thousands of years, his mind has been lost in the endless years.


    Only when I see Chao Chao, my expression can regain some clarity. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 306： The punishment of the underground palace

    ¡°Those who destroy the underground palace will be killed without mercy.¡±


    ¡°The soul is back¡­¡±


    "It''s not worth it, the world is not worth it..." He lowered his eyes and whispered. Over the long years, his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    But I still remember everything related to Master.


    ?Even if he loses his memory, he is still protecting everything about his master.


    It is as if the guardian master has been engraved deep in the soul.


    ¡°Xinghui, Xinghui, I am master...¡± Lu Chaochao waved his hand in front of him...


    But she is a dwarf.


    Hits legs are not high yet.


    Lu Chaochao awkwardly pushed the chair over, stepped on the stool, and bared his teeth in front of Xing Hui: "I am the master!"


    ?Ke Xinghui just stared at her blankly, without any reaction.


    Lu Chaochao was a little angry.


    Opening the book of gods, she saw that the God of War Xinghui had half of his feet possessed by the devil. She was so angry that her head hurt.


    She penetrated Xinghui''s soul with a touch of spiritual energy.


    "Well, I''ll hide your figure and take you out for a walk..." Lu Chaochao smiled.


    ?Although Xing Hui has no memory, he always remembers to follow her footsteps and refuses to leave even one step.


    Lu Chaochao walked on the street with Xing Hui.


    The streets are messy and lonely.


    ?From time to time, there would be sounds of fighting, as if they were trying to rob the underground palace of property.


    ¡°Damn it, **** it...¡± Xing Hui¡¯s body became more and more evil.


    Fortunately, Lu Chaochao was able to control it and suppressed his anger that wanted to destroy everything.


    Lu Chaochao finally understood.


    ?This plague is neither a punishment from heaven nor a man-made disaster.


    is Xinghui.


    ?Xing Hui has been guarding the underground palace for thousands of years, and the funerary objects in the underground palace have already aroused his evil spirit. Everyone took it for themselves without asking and damaged the underground palace, which became the last straw that broke Xinghui''s back.


    The body is filled with evil spirits and the divine personality is crumbling, which is naturally harmful to mortals.


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao came to the medical clinic.


    Everyone in the medical clinic was extremely busy, and the imperial doctors were so busy that their feet never touched the floor.


    Lu Zhengyue was protected in the middle, with several imperial doctors surrounding him.


    "strangeness¡­"


    The old doctor with white hair and beard had a tired face but bright eyes: "It''s strange. Outsiders say it can be spread through blood, saliva, and breathing. But Lu Erlang has no signs of illness."


    ?The imperial doctor pinched his limbs carefully: "Do you feel any pain?"


    ?Lu Zhengyue shook his head: "Nothing, not even a trace."


    "Miss Wen, I''m offended. Do you feel any pain?" The imperial doctor put a small hammer on her knees and tapped her arms.


    Wen Ning shook his head: "Not really."


    ¡°Strange¡­¡± The imperial doctor stroked his beard and frowned.


    ??The little guy smiled and said nothing, but walked in the epidemic area with his hands behind his back.


    Everyone is wearing a mask on three levels inside and three outside.


    Lu Chaochao had no protection.


    "You child, which family do you belong to? Who asked you to come out?!" The woman who spoke looked fierce.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao turned around, the other party took out a clean handkerchief from his arms and covered her mouth and nose.


    "Don''t you know that the plague is prevalent now? Who dares to let you out! Cover your mouth and nose with a veil and get out quickly! This is not a good place!"


    The woman¡¯s brows were raised and frowned, as if she was very fierce.


    Seeing Lu Chaochao looking at her stupidly, the woman couldn''t help but soften her tone: "Where are your family members? Didn''t they all die from the plague?"


    "What a poor child..." She gritted her teeth and felt cruel.


    He took out two white buns wrapped in oil paper from his pocket.


    ¡°Huangcheng has been short of food recently. I work in the epidemic area and I get three white buns every day. Here, I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡±


    "Hide it, don''t let anyone **** it." "Little girl, I''ll give you a piece of silver." Suddenly a patient shouted. He took out a piece of silver from his arms.


    "I picked this up at the door on the day the underground palace opened."


    ¡°My family is not in a good situation either, so let me take it, little guy.¡±


    ?The patients on both sides were talking to each other, some were picking up copper plates, and some were picking up pieces of silver, stuffing Lu Chaochao''s arms full of them.


    ¡°Take it, I picked these up at the entrance of the underground palace.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, those who make the most money are still those heartless people. They all rushed into the underground palace and smashed it to pieces. We just picked it up at the door..."


    ?They have some conscience after all and have never stepped into the underground palace.


    ¡°Eh¡­ the family next door to me went into the underground palace and robbed a lot of things. His family¡­¡± the woman frowned and said suspiciously.


    ¡°He seemed to be the first to catch the plague.¡±


    ¡°The whole family fell ill and died.¡±


    A man slapped his thigh suddenly: "Oh, my nephew''s family also entered the underground palace and robbed property, and they died!"


    The patient who was paralyzed on the ground suddenly sat up, and everyone began to reminisce.


    ¡°My second uncle robbed the underground palace and fell ill and died early.¡±


    ¡°My next-door neighbor robbed it and died of illness early!¡±


    ?The more people talked, the more frightened they became, and there was a sense of fear in their eyes.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be...it¡¯s not the punishment for robbing the underground palace, right?¡±


    Everyone trembled for life.


    ¡°Thinking about it this way, the group of people who entered the underground palace at the beginning seemed to be...all dead!¡± They searched everywhere in their minds and found no exception!


    All died.


    "I...I am a bun seller. During this period, many people come to buy things with money from the underground palace."


    ¡°I own a silk and satin shop, and I have also received money from the underground palace.¡±


    ¡°I set up a stall selling sugar paintings, and I also received money from the underground palace.¡±


    ?When they asked each other, they all had touched the money from the underground palace.


    ?The woman who presented the white steamed buns to Lu Chaochao was stunned: "I haven''t touched it, but I haven''t gotten sick either..."


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    An incredible thought spread in my mind.


    There was chaos in the hospital. Lu Chaochao and Xing Hui hid in the corner.


    "Xing Hui, this world is very bad, but there are still people who are making things up. Good people should not have to pay for their actions!" Lu Chaochao patted the pile of belongings in his arms.


    ¡°Innocent people should not die in vain.¡±


    The most important thing is that Xinghui cannot cause the murder of hundreds of thousands of innocent people.


    He is a god, not a demon.


    ?Xinghui still looked at her blankly, silent.


    At this moment, the people in the epidemic area alarmed Lu Zhengyue.


    Rong Che hurriedly investigated thoroughly, but this investigation was impossible.


    Those who went into the underground palace to smash, smash and rob, without exception, all got sick and died. The group of people with mild symptoms had all accidentally touched the property in the underground palace.


    "No wonder Zheng Yue never got sick. He never touched any money in the underground palace!"


    ¡°Is this really the revenge of the underground palace?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the words on the stone door? The only request of the owner of the underground palace is not to damage the underground palace. If you kowtow, you can take away what you need.¡±


    ¡°But they destroyed the underground palace beyond recognition!¡±


    ¡°You deserve it! A bunch of greedy people!¡± Lu Zhengyue yelled angrily.


    ??The imperial doctors looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes: "How...how to treat this?"


    ?Lu Zhengyue frowned and looked a little worried: "First take the patient to kowtow to the underground palace... and see if he can be forgiven."


    ??The crowd of people knelt with blood dripping from their knees until they were outside the gate of the underground palace.


    Lu Chaochao stood at the end, followed by Xing Hui.


    After kowtowing, the evil spirit on their bodies still did not disappear.


    Lu Chaochao looked at Xing Hui: "Xing Hui, you can no longer control the evil spirit, right?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： collapse of despair

    "oops¡­"


    ¡°Look at the dome above the underground palace...¡±


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the underground palace.


    Rong Che frowned: "I''ll go down and take a look." He immediately ordered a few people into the underground palace.


    Now the underground palace has been protected and no one is allowed to enter.


    ¡°When the underground palace was opened, there were many murals carved on the roof of the underground palace. The murals were lifelike, but because the roof was relatively high, no one damaged them and they were relatively well preserved.¡± Vice General Zhu had already found out clearly.


    ¡°Originally, there were long-light lanterns and luminous pearls in the underground palace, which illuminated the underground palace as bright as day.¡± Now that the luminous pearls and luminous lanterns have been removed, the underground palace is pitch black.


    Lu Zhengyue held the torch high.


    ¡°The record on the stone wall should be the owner of the underground palace, right?¡± Rong Che looked up.


    On the stone wall, there are mostly seven teenagers surrounding a fairy-like woman.


    ??In the last scene of the stone wall, the girl stands in mid-air as if flying into the sky, while the people fall at her feet and shed tears.


    ¡°This girl must be the owner of the underground palace.¡± Rong Che whispered.


    Lu Zhengyue looked at his sister, is this Chao Chao''s previous life?


    Were the seven spiritual disciples young?


    "General, look quickly. There is a young man crying!" Everyone looked at the fingers and saw one of the disciples, with black tears in his eyes, dripping down the stone wall.


    ?Everyone was shocked and became more and more panicked.


    His eyes seemed to be watching everyone all the time.


    ¡°I actually feel like he can see me...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so scary, I always feel like he¡¯s watching us from here¡­¡±


    ¡¾My intuition is quite accurate. He has always been attached to the stone wall and is watching you not just now...¡¿


    ¡¾Even when you were smashing, smashing, and robbing, he would watch you quietly. ¡¿


    ¡¾That day happened to be his period of weakness, otherwise the entire deserted city would have been massacred that day. ] Lu Chaochao sighed in his heart.


    ¡¾Xinghui, Xinghui, what should I do with you...¡¿


    ?Lu Zhengyue''s hand shook and the torch almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hey, the majestic statue of the God of War carved on the gate of the underground palace looks like this young man..."


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly.


    ''ah! My sister¡¯s disciple is a god! The gods themselves guard the underground palace for her! ¡¯


    ¡®Ouch, these idiots are digging graves in front of the gods! ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m so angry that innocent people are being implicated! ¡¯ Lu Zhengyue cursed in his heart!


    Suddenly, a shopkeeper with a disheveled face stood out from the crowd, holding a luminous pearl in both hands.


    ¡°I am willing to return the night pearl.¡±


    The first batch of people who snatched the Night Pearl have passed away.


    ?These are innocent people who were implicated.


    They only have indirect contact because they do business in the city.


    "This was taken by the robbers to pay off debts. I would like to dedicate it to the owner of the underground palace, so that you can enjoy the light again." The shopkeeper stepped forward with small steps, holding the luminous pearl in both hands, and kowtowed respectfully in the underground palace.


    "You love the world, but the world disturbs your peace. I kowtow to you on their behalf to admit your mistake."


    After kowtowing, he put the luminous pearl back in its place.


    ?One after another, many people from the crowd came out and spontaneously put the night pearl back.


    ?Then kowtow and admit your mistake.


    Some people brought brooms to clean up the filth in the underground palace.


    ¡°Bring water here and clean the underground palace.¡± The deserted city is located in the desert, and the water source is far away. At this moment, no one dares to delay, so they all get water for washing.


    "These people who killed a thousand people just took money for money. Why did they smash the underground palace into such a state? If they die, they will go to **** to atone for their sins..." the crowd angrily shouted.


    ¡°The underground palace restoration is the big trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°And the ruined jade bed.¡±


    Lu Zhengyue took a deep breath: "Send people to other places to invite craftsmen to come over. Baili will rush to deliver the letter back to the palace."


    ?After everyone cleaned the underground palace, they spread money again on the ground.


    ?No one dares to hide their secrets.


    Spit out everything you eat.


    ?Some people even gritted their teeth and spent part of their savings to add some extra care.


    ¡°I apologize to you, the incompetent bastard.¡± ????Everything returns to its original position.


    Just wait a few days for the craftsmen to arrive and repair the jade bed.


    Everyone has just exited the underground palace.


    ??Everyone felt a vibration on the ground, making them almost unsteady. Lu Zhengyue hurriedly supported Wen Ning.


    "what happened?"


    ¡°There are earthquakes in the desert?¡±


    "Look at the underground palace!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the underground palace sank little by little, and countless silt surged up to cover the traces little by little.


    ?The underground palace has sunk and returned to the depths of the desert. No one will disturb her peace anymore.


    For a moment, calm returned to the feet.


    Vice General Zhu stepped forward and stepped on it: "It''s gone. Oops, the underground palace is gone."


    ?Everyone looked at each other in confusion: "Has the master of the underground palace forgive us? Has the plague disappeared?"


    "No, the red spots on my body are getting worse." The woman seemed to have lost all her strength and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Go back to the city first.¡±


    ??Everyone returned to the city in a mighty manner, but the atmosphere was slightly heavy, and everyone hung their heads and said nothing.


    The city is filled with a strong sense of death.


    Some people have even begun to break down and cry, explaining the aftermath.


    They can fight against the disease, but this is a punishment from heaven, and none of them can afford to fight against it.


    ?Lu Chaochao and Xing Hui hid in the corner.


    ¡°Ah Hui, the underground palace has returned to the depths of the desert. Have you forgiven them, right?¡±


    Xinghui looked dull and nodded slightly.


    Lu Chaochao sighed faintly.


    ?Xinghui forgives them, but the evil spirit in him is out of his control and he cannot save the people of Li.


    "You, you, if the God Realm knows that you are possessed by the devil, I''m afraid they will send people to surround you. Why don''t you wake up quickly..."


    ?Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips, looking fierce.


    Ke Xinghui, no response.


    ?In just three days, a large number of people fell down in the deserted city. They were plagued by plague and they were reluctant to leave even though they were holding their breath.


    Everyone knew the reason and took off the veil.


    "It all started because of greed. I just hope to wake up the world and don''t do evil. God''s way is reincarnation, who will be spared by heaven."


    Lu Chaochao stood on the street.


    ??The ground was covered with people lying on the ground, their faces were covered with terrible red spots, and their bodies smelled faintly of ulcers.


    Not only ulcers, but also unbearable pain.


    "It hurts¡­"


    ¡°Everywhere in my body hurts, even breathing feels like a knife cutting my throat¡­¡±


    "I can''t hold it anymore, I can''t hold it anymore..." Cries spread everywhere, paper money filled the sky, and the entire deserted city was filled with despair.


    Lu Zhengyue''s eyes were red: "We have calculated that more than 20,000 people have touched the underground palace property. All of them are showing symptoms one after another..."


    ¡°What did the palace say?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has asked the Master of Huguo Temple for instructions, but the Master is old and tired from traveling and traveling, so he can¡¯t catch up.¡±


    ¡°We are quite lucky, Dongling is more affected.¡± Dongling shares a border with Huangcheng, and the people on both sides already exchange what they need.


    On the day when the underground palace appeared, Dong Ling took advantage of his physical strength and robbed more.


    Even hurt people inside and saw blood.


    "Grandpa, you don''t want to die. If you die, what will I do..." The six or seven-year-old girl hugged the old man who was covered in ulcers and cried so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    Their lives have entered a countdown.


    "It would be great if Xianting was here. Xianting is the **** of life and can purify all monsters." Lu Chaochao sighed.


    Sudden¡­


    ??The little guy tilted his head and asked curiously: "Hey, Xianting is the **** of life, and I am his master...can I summon him?"


    Lu Chaochao was unsure.


    After all, the Ming family in the Southern Kingdom has believed in the God of Life for many years, and has not summoned the God of Xianting for a long time. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 308： Call the gods in my name

    Lu Chaochao did what he said.


    ??Stepping on his short legs, he threw away his attendants and secretly ran towards the desert.


    Summoning God is a first-rate event in the Southern Kingdom.


    ?Every time you summon the gods, you must ask the high priest to perform divination in advance to calculate which day will match the gods, and then choose an auspicious time to increase the probability of the gods coming.


    Look around for the sacrifices.


    Before calling God, it is essential to bathe, change clothes, burn incense and pray.


    ? Various rules and means are complicated, and the whole family will be busy for a month.


    For example, the Ming family of the Southern Kingdom at this moment.


    The head of the Ming family led all clan members and all branches, a total of more than 300 clan members, to kneel respectfully in the ancestral hall.


    Behind him, an old man was seriously ill and was carried here.


    Even newborn babies are placed on the futon.


    Indispensable.


    ?There were various dried fruits, various flowers, and countless chickens and ducks placed on the altar. The entire ancestral hall was extremely solemn.


    Even the clothes are very complicated.


    Kneel on the ground respectfully.


    ??The head of the Ming family knelt at the front, chanting complex and profound sacrificial words...


    After a long time, the head of the Ming family raised his hands and said, "Believers respectfully invite God to come to the mortal world."


    ¡°Believers respectfully invite God to visit the court, and God descends to the mortal world¡­¡±


    Everyone shouted three times.


    No response.


    There was an eerie silence in the ancestral hall, with hundreds of people looking forward expectantly.


    The eyes turned from expectant to dull.


    The head of the Ming family knelt on the futon in a dejected manner, with a defeated look on his face: "Failed."


    ¡°God¡¯s descent failed.¡±


    "Why on earth? The Ming family has believed in the God of Life for thousands of years, but this time, it has been more than ten years since the God came down and gave him no power."


    ¡°Did the Ming family do something wrong?¡±


    The power of the Ming family is getting weaker and weaker, and I am afraid that it will soon be kicked out of the position of the seven great families.


    The Ming family¡¯s position was in jeopardy. The second elder has begun to advocate converting to gods to save the Ming family''s status.


    The second elder got up from the ground with a dark face, patted his knees, and said with an angry look on his face: "Calling God failed again! What else do you have to say?"


    ¡°For more than ten years, the Ming family has not summoned a **** for more than ten years!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t change our worship to gods, the Ming family will be expelled from the seven great families!¡±


    "The God of Life has not been heard from for more than ten years, and he is afraid that he has died long ago. Mingxian, do you want to kill the Ming family? The Ming family''s hundreds of years of foundation will be ruined in your hands!"


    Mingxian is the head of the Ming family and the father of Minglang.


    He has always been a staunch believer in the God of Life, and his eyes were firm at this moment: "The God of Life will never fall!"


    ¡°His magic lamp is still on.¡±


    "The Ming family has relied on the gods of Xianting for thousands of years, allowing the Ming family to transform from an unknown family into a powerful family in the southern country. The Ming family cannot be ungrateful! We cannot abandon the gods just because they have not been able to summon the gods for more than ten years!"


    The second elder sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re used to flattering me. If you flatter me, can the gods give me a gift?¡±


    ¡°Back then, because of your ability to flatter me, my father passed the title of head of the family on to you.¡± The second elder¡¯s eyes flashed with jealousy.


    ¡°If he knew that the Ming family was going to be destroyed in your hands, would he regret it?¡±


    Mingxian looked at him steadily: "Father has never been partial."


    ¡°How can you lead the Ming family if you don¡¯t believe in the God of Xianting?¡± The Ming family relies on the God of Life and brings countless glory to the Ming family. My father would never allow members of the Ming family to change their faith.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of believing in him? He can¡¯t come down anymore and can¡¯t protect the people!¡±


    "If you continue to believe in it, the Ming family will perish sooner or later!"


    ¡°I propose to convert the ancestral hall to the gods!¡± the second elder shouted loudly.


    "Okay, okay, if you insist on changing your faith, get out of the Ming family! The Ming family has worshiped Xianting for generations to come and will never change!" Mingxian''s face turned red, his veins bulged high, and he confronted the second elder.


    The second elder, Ming Cheng, said disdainfully: "The Ming family is about to come to an end. Who cares?"


    "If any tribesmen follow me, I, Mingcheng, will definitely give you a bright and bright future! Those who want to follow me, Mingcheng, please come out." Mingcheng raised his chin slightly and looked at his elder brother.


    Mingxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Today, I''m afraid Mingcheng will come prepared.


    As expected, many clan members stood up and kowtowed to Patriarch Ming: "Master, the God of Life is no longer alive."


    The tribesmen stood up one after another, and Mingxian''s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ?Countless outstanding children he valued stood up and walked to the second brother. The second elder glanced at his eldest brother, showing a bit of pride.


    Brother, your **** has abandoned you!


    Mingxian took a deep breath and said firmly, "Bring me the genealogy."


    The young boy looked at his father worriedly: "Dad."


    Dad values ??the Ming family¡¯s ancestry more than his life!


    Dad once knelt in front of his dying grandfather and swore that he would lead the Ming family to glory! But his grandfather passed away only six years ago, and he was betrayed by his second uncle''s family. Can he hold on?


    Mingxian''s heart and blood surged, and he whispered: "Get the genealogy."


    ¡°He can go as he pleases. The Ming family does not force anyone to do so.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± The little boy was almost crying.


    Second uncle took away a very talented member of the Ming family!


    ¡°Bring it!¡± Ming¡¯s head said in a deep voice.


    The young man had no choice but to hand over his family tree.


    ¡°Mingcheng, stand on your own,¡±


    ¡°Mingyue, set up another door.¡±


    ¡°Ming Xuefei, set up another door.¡±


    Mingxian¡¯s voice trembled, the Ming family was about to be defeated by him!


    The Ming family¡¯s thousand-year inheritance was destroyed in his hands!


    After reciting for half an hour, Mingxian stopped. At this moment, his cheeks were pale, his lips were bloodless, and the light in his eyes was gradually extinguished.


    ?This was enough to make the Ming family suffer heavy losses and be unable to recover. What should the Ming family do?


    Mingcheng looked at the young man in the center.


    ¡°Ming Ting, you are the most talented disciple of our Ming family. Follow your second uncle!¡±


    "Mingming is the son of the head of the family. As long as he is around, you will never get ahead. My second uncle can give you everything you want."


    "The God of Life will never descend again!" Mingcheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him with warm eyes.


    ¡°Look, the only people left in the Ming family are the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled and pregnant!¡±


    ?The young man in the center¡¯s eyes brightened slightly.


    Ambition that cannot be concealed from the eyes.


    The head of the house staggered when he saw him standing up, "Ming Ting, you know that the head of the house will never deliberately suppress any clan member!"


    ¡°There has never been any difference between me and you and Mingming!¡±


    ¡°But our God will no longer favor the Ming family!¡± The young man just said this, and Mingxian closed his eyes in despair.


    "Hahahaha, just stick to the Ming family! I will lead the branch to establish a new branch and pursue new light!"


    The head of the house stared blankly at everything in front of him.


    The Ming family is finished.


    Ming family, the situation is over.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao...


    Shower and change clothes? His hands were covered with mud, and his face turned into a little cat.


    Sacrifice? He held a chicken bone in his hand and threw it randomly in the desert.


    Look at the day? It doesn''t even exist.


    ??The little guy stood in the endless desert, lowered his eyes and whispered.


    Hands up gently.


    ¡°In my name, please ask the God of Life to bless the earth! Clear away the evil spirits and restore peace to the world!¡±


    The peaceful desert suddenly rippled, and countless winds and sands gathered around her.


    Southland.


    The Ming family members were about to step out of the ancestral hall door when they saw...


    In the center of the ancestral hall, the God of Life has been worshiped for a long time.


    A sudden burst of intense and bright light!


    Let the ancestral hall be illuminated as bright as day!


    ?Ming Family Master¡¯s dazed eyes slowly widened under the bright light! His bloodshot eyes were full of disbelief.


    ?Countless tribesmen turned back in an instant!


    ¡°God...spirit, appears!!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： slap in the face

    Just crossed out the family tree and stepped out of the ancestral hall gate.


    The God of Life enshrined in the Ming Family Ancestral Hall suddenly shines with dazzling light.


    ?The old man from the Ming family trembled and fell to his knees with trembling lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s the breath of the God of Life! It¡¯s the **** we worship!¡±


    ¡°He did not die, our gods did not die!¡± When divine power appears in this world, the statue of the **** will remind you.


    The Ming family members in the ancestral hall had tears in their eyes, as if they were grasping at the last straw.


    The tribesmen who had just stepped out of the ancestral hall looked at the second elder.


    "The God of Life has not given divine power for a long time. Now that the divine power has declined, it is no longer enough to protect the Ming family." As soon as he finished speaking, a phantom appeared out of thin air in the vast sky.


    ?Shadows cover the sky and the sun, and rays of light outline a towering tree.


    ??Above all living beings, exuding a glimmer of light.


    ¡°Oh my god, look at the sky, look at the sky!¡± A frightening and shocking voice sounded, and there was a pop¡­


    The tribesman¡¯s knees became weak and he fell straight to the ground.


    ? He ??raised his head and looked at the sky in astonishment, and knelt on the ground limply.


    The head of the family stumbled out the door, followed by countless clan members. He directly knocked away the second elder of the Ming family and others who were stunned at the door.


    "Yes...yes, it is the true form of the God of Life!" Even though the head of the family had seen so much, he was so shocked that he knelt on the ground.


    ?Who stepped on the horse and summoned the essence of the God of Life!


    The Ming family has been calling gods for thousands of years, but they have never seen the tree of life!


    But now¡­


    ??The sacred tree stands majestically, towering into the clouds, as far as the eye can see.


    ?Such a huge sacred tree has never been heard of or seen. Everyone in the Ming family has already trembled and prostrated on the ground.


    ¡°The gods have not abandoned us, God has not abandoned us in the leisure court¡­¡±


    ¡°Please go to God in the leisure court and grant divine power to believers.¡±


    ¡°Please, God in the leisure court, grant divine power to the believers.¡± The head of the Ming family knelt on the ground and shouted, tears filling his eyes, which made people sigh with emotion.


    ??The second elder of the Ming family had a sullen face, and the shadow of the sacred tree above the sky seemed to have endless pressure.


    Made his heart sink.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao looked suspicious when he saw the shadow of the sacred tree above the clouds.


    ¡°Strange, how can I hear the voice of the **** of leisure?¡±


    ¡°You want divine power?¡± Lu Chaochao scratched his head.


    She knows that the Divine Attendant relies on the power given by the gods to live. But she never gave her strength...


    Lu Chaochao never thought that she could use the power of Xianting! It''s at your fingertips and can be used at will. It''s like she is part of Xanting...


    "Divine power...Here, I''ll give you a little bit." Lu Chaochao flicked his finger, and a glimmer of light flew out.


    How much is given? She has no experience, so she doesn¡¯t understand.


    Anyway, it¡¯s about the size of a fingernail.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s face turned slightly red, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Am I too stingy? I won¡¯t embarrass Xianting, right?¡±


    The head of the Ming family knelt on the ground and prayed for divine power.


    Everyone knelt devoutly behind him.


    Seeing that the divine power had not been exerted for a long time, the second elder felt slightly relieved: "Give up on Mingcheng. The God of Life has given up on the Ming family. What can the group of people behind you, old and young, do?"


    ¡°All the geniuses of the Ming family have already established another branch with me. Mingcheng, you lose.¡± The second elder laughed.


    Just finished speaking¡­


    ??A soft light fell from the sacred tree and enveloped all the members of the Ming family.


    The majestic divine power poured down and poured directly towards everyone in the Ming family.


    ?Countless powers surged forward, and no one expected that the gods would grant such terrifying power!


    In an instant, a strong divine power lingered outside the ancestral hall. "I''m not dreaming, am I?" The head of the house was stunned and couldn''t come to his senses.


    My dead father has never seen such terrifying power, right?


    Immediately, he sat down cross-legged, absorbed the divine power, and absorbed the power.


    The tribesmen behind the second elder all opened their eyes.


    They looked at the divine power expectantly.


    Waiting for the infusion of divine power.


    Who knows¡­


    ?The divine power seemed to have eyes, bypassing everyone and isolating them.


    Mingting! !


    A member of the Ming family who established a separate family? ?


    "Expelling the Ming family tree will cut off the connection with the God of Life. There is no need to spend energy absorbing spiritual energy." Ming Cheng said calmly.


    Have never felt such vigorous power.


    God in the leisure court, why are you so generous? !


    The second elder couldn''t feel the rich aura around him. Almost rich and transformed into substance.


    He watched helplessly as his elder brother''s strength rose again and again in front of him.


    ?The group of tribesmen with mediocre qualifications that he looked down upon were actually cleansed and their qualifications improved under the baptism of divine power.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The tribesmen behind the second elder were jealous.


    ?Even stamping his feet in envy.


    "Why didn''t you give me the divine power earlier! Isn''t this a waste of time? If you don''t show up earlier, you won''t show up later. Just after you cross out the genealogy, you show up!" His tone was almost crying.


    ¡°In the past few decades or hundreds of years, such a majestic power has never been given!¡±


    Mingting was breathing heavily, but now, there was no turning back.


    Ming family will return to its peak.


    ¡°The rest of you, please leave the Ming family as soon as possible!¡± A cold light flashed in the owner¡¯s eyes, and the pressure made everyone feel frightened.


    Mingxian, a breakthrough!


    "The head of the family...it was all because of the second elder''s deception that I took the wrong path. Please give me another chance, head of the house. I will be loyal to the Ming family and the God of Life. Please give me another chance, head of the house..." A clansman knelt down in panic. on the ground.


    Mingxian flicked his sleeve and knocked the person to the ground.


    ¡°The Ming family will never tolerate betrayers!¡±


    "get out!"


    "From now on, you are no longer descendants of the Ming family! Since you despise the Ming family and the God of life, get out and pursue your light!" Ming Xian was heartbroken, but he cut through the mess with a sharp knife and never softened his heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! You useless thing!¡± The second elder glanced at the kneeling tribesmen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the gods you summoned, so there¡¯s nothing to be proud of!¡± The second elder had a livid face and led the people away.


    ?After they left, the ancestral hall seemed extremely empty.


    Everyone gathered around the head of the family: "Master, what''s going on? Why can''t we summon the gods?"


    "Who summoned the God of Xianting? He actually summoned his true form! This is a treatment that the Ming family has never had in thousands of years!"


    As soon as the head of the house raised his hand, everyone immediately fell silent.


    "I have checked carefully just now. The tree of life rises from Beizhao. The person summoned must be in Beizhao."


    ¡°I will write a letter so that Ming Ming will pay more attention to it.¡±


    ¡°This person is the hope of my Ming family.¡±


    "Beizhao, a swampy and desolate land, is it going to rise? I heard that the royal family has been unable to summon the Lord Zongbai. The last time, Beizhao also summoned it..."


    ¡°Beizhao, Beizhao again! What secret does Beizhao have!¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of Beizhao in silence.


    It seems that it is a sleeping dragon that will wake up at any time and soar through the nine heavens. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 310： Sharpen your sword and hit the road of heaven

    A towering tree grew in the direction of the desert. The giant tree exudes green fluorescence...


    ?Hooding out the sky and the sun, it seemed as if the entire deserted city was enveloped.


    The people lying in the city waiting for death were shocked.


    "What''s this?"


    ¡°General, look at the desert. What is that?¡±


    ¡°What a big tree, wow...¡± everyone shouted. Rong Che and Lu Zhengyue stood on the city wall, their eyes full of shock.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Zhengyue looked shocked.


    ?This tree rose up from the ground without any warning.


    Rong Che said softly: "When I was young, I once read an ancient book. It said that the God of Life is gentle and has a loving heart. But everything he touches can survive. His body is a tree of life. . Possessing the power of endless life, it can drive away evil and bring vitality..."


    Rong Che¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°The people in the deserted city are plagued by plague...can¡¯t they be saved?¡±


    ¡°Quickly, gather everyone outside the city! Make sure everyone can be illuminated by the divine light!¡± Rong Che ordered.


    Vice General Zhu hurriedly sent someone to handle it.


    In a blink of an eye, the crowd inside and outside the city was filled with people.


    Everyone is bathed in divine light.


    Wen Ning took advantage of the crowd and secretly stood beside Lu Zhengyue, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, showing a bit of joy.


    A pair of big hands held her tightly.


    The roughness of the fingertips shows how much the other person has suffered.


    ?Aning blushed and looked towards Lu Zhengyue. Lu Zhengyue covered his and Aning''s hands with his sleeves and looked at her with crooked eyebrows.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    ??Vice General Zhu''s tooth ached: "It''s better for us two brothers, there will be no burden. You are thirty-six and I am thirty-seven. We will dedicate our lives to Beizhao! We will never marry!"


    Rong Che¡¯s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    ?How should I tell you that I''m engaged? ?


    ¡°General, it works, our deserted city can be saved!¡±


    ¡°Wherever the divine light shines, the red spots on the body subside quickly, and the bruises and rot on the patient¡¯s body are gradually recovering...¡± The crowd suddenly burst into tears, both broken and grateful.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to die, we can be saved. Thank you gods, thank you Gods and Buddhas in the sky for blessing me. I will be a good person and do good deeds in this life to repay the grace of saving my life...¡± The people knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    The rotten skin on their bodies, under the illumination of divine light, faintly regained its former luster.


    Everyone touched their faces, lifted up their arms and sleeves, and cried and laughed.


    Rong Che and Lu Zhengyue looked at each other and stepped forward to check for themselves.


    ?The imperial doctor stroked his beard and looked surprised: "It''s really fading."


    ¡°It¡¯s so amazing!¡±


    ?Everyone kowtowed and thanked him.


    ¡°The tree of life has a peaceful temperament and is the most philanthropic. It is indeed true.¡± Rong Che said with emotion on his face.


    Bathed in the divine light, most of the old wounds on his body were healed.


    Lu Chaochao sat cross-legged under the sacred tree. Under the tree, a tall figure appeared.


    ??The black hair is randomly picked up and flying in the wind. Xianting, dressed in white, looked straight at her.


    His face is handsome and somewhat compassionate.


    ?In order to find his master, his soul turned into a mortal and was reborn, just to follow his master step by step.


    Only with the call of the master can he barely break free from his mortal body and return to his origin.


    One tall and one short, the two looked at each other. This glance seemed to travel through a thousand years.


    A tear fell unconsciously from the corner of Lu Chaochao''s eyes.


    ¡°Xianting, why are you so tall?!¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him in shock. When she offered sacrifices, Xianting was still a handsome young man...


    ??Xianting was surrounded by a faint light. He walked towards Lu Chaochao with heavy steps without saying a word.


    ?His fingertips trembled slightly, and his palms fell on Lu Chaochao''s head.


    "Master..." He lowered his eyes and whispered, as if it was a bit ethereal.


    After thousands of years, his master was finally reborn.


    ?He raised his hand to touch Lu Chaochao''s eyes, which were bright and clear, like the brightest stars in the sky.


    Master deserves the best.


    His eyes are very suitable for the master.


    ?At some point, there was a rumble of thunder in the sky. Like a black vortex, the whole sky seemed to have a big hole.


    With just one glance, the endless coercion contained in it rushed towards me. There was lightning and thunder inside, criss-crossing it, and it was daunting.


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his nose slightly, damn, it smelled like a dog.


    Xianting''s figure flickered slightly and disappeared in front of her in an instant.


    The towering trees dissipated in an instant.


    Lu Chaochao! !


    "Ah ah, I haven''t said anything yet! What are you running for? What are you running for?! Xianting, come back here!" Lu Chaochao jumped in anger.


    ¡°Tiandao, you are seeking death. Are you scaring my disciples?¡±


    "Come down and challenge me if you can, you bastard, you stinking piece of shit, you are scaring my disciples!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. My disciples disappeared after you came out! What did you do to them? I want to challenge you!"


    ¡°Bitch, why didn¡¯t you say anything when I offered sacrifices when the heavens were in turmoil and the three realms were unstable?¡±


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head angrily, "Get out of here, I want to challenge you to a duel!"


    Lu Chaochao gritted his teeth and looked at the sky in a suspicious manner.


    At some point, I held the Chaoyang Sword in my hand.


    ??The Chaoyang Sword is shining brightly, and the tip of the sword is glowing with cold light: "My old baby, we haven''t fought in a thousand years. Today, I''ll beat that blind **** to death!"


    Lu Chaochao''s strength was no longer suppressed.


    He raised his sword and soared into the sky.


    ?Lu Zhengyue raised his head, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°I stayed up all night and hallucinated. I saw a ghost in broad daylight.¡±


    ?Lu Zhengyue grinned stupidly.


    He actually saw a dwarf, no taller than the sword, flying into the sky with a sword! Hahahahaha, so funny.


    Smile and smile...


    Can¡¯t laugh anymore.


    ?Lu Zhengyue looked at the sky with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Hurry into the house, why are there suddenly dark clouds, lightning, and thunder? It¡¯s really scary.¡±


    ¡°Why did the sacred tree suddenly disappear...¡± Everyone looked regretful.


    Fortunately, the plague was dispelled from my body, which is not a pity.


    ¡°The sun was shining brightly just now, but now the whole sky is dark.¡± Everyone felt that the thunder and lightning was shocking.


    ¡°It¡¯s just thunder but no rain.¡± Some people murmured.


    Lu Zhengyue raised his head, tears streaming down his face.


    "Zhengyue, are you afraid of thunder? Why are you crying?" Wen Ning looked at him worriedly.


    Lu Zhengyue had tears in his eyes and looked aggrieved...


    My sister!


    My sister! !


    ?There are layers of dark clouds overhead, shrouded in black clouds, and no trace of sunlight can be seen. All that could be heard was the rumble of thunder from the vast sky.


    ?Countless lightnings shuttled across the sky.


    The scalp of those who chop it is numb, and the hearts of those who listen are frightened.


    The sound of thunder echoed throughout the day and night.


    It thunders but does not rain.


    ??The people in the city were so scared that they didn''t dare to sleep or go out. They just huddled in their houses and begged God to appease their anger.


    ¡°Dear mother, what is living in the underground palace? It¡¯s a plague, a sacred tree, lightning and thunder. Woo hoo hoo¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to pick up copper coins on the ground in my life!¡±


    ¡°We were wrong and we will never dare to do it again.¡±


    Please don¡¯t chop it.


    Early on the second day.


    Lu Chaochao appeared in front of the General''s Mansion with a head full of burnt hair. His clothes were in tatters, his face was dark, his head was still smoking, and his hair was burned out.


    There seemed to be a big hole in the sky, and it rained heavily for three days.


    ?Tiandao bursts into tears!


    PS: Sisters, my Weibo chatter is so loud that it makes my whole family go crazy listening to my thoughts. Please pay attention to me. I love you...


    By the way, we are collecting the names of fans of this book. You can post them in the comment area or comment on this chapter. Show your interest... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： bald little chao

    ¡°Hahaha, look, this kid¡¯s hair is on fire!¡±


    "Laughing to death, his face is dark, his clothes are in tatters, he is holding a milk bottle in his hand, and the whites of his eyes are all white... Hahahahaha..." Lu Zhengyue grew up rapidly due to the war and plague some time ago.


    ?Now my mind is relaxed, and my youthful nature is gradually showing again.


    Lu Chaochao smiled so hard that he pointed at the door.


    Smile and smile...


    Lu Chaochao looked up at him and shouted: "Second brother."


    "Hahahahaha..." Lu Zhengyue''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    The smile on his face stayed fixed.


    The young man opened his mouth wide and looked at her in shock.


    ?The smile suddenly disappeared.


    "You, you, you..." Lu Zhengyue pointed at her and couldn''t say a word.


    Wen Ning knocked him away, glared at him fiercely, and then hugged Chaochao sadly: "You are still laughing! What do you think Chaochao is like? Chaochao didn''t come home all night last night, and you didn''t allow me to Xun! Are you still the second brother of Chaochao?" Wen Ning was a little angry.


    ?Seeing Lu Chaochao''s miserable condition, Wen Ning shed tears of distress.


    "Oh my God, Chao Chao, who bullied you? Tell sister An Ning quickly, and she will avenge you! Damn it, what did it do to you? Your hair is burnt bald!" Wen Ning stomped his feet angrily, Chao Chao It took three years to raise two little ones.


    ??Now the knots smell like burnt, and the burnt hair is so frizzy that even small knots cannot be tied up.


    The clothes were also in strands, which was really distressing.


    Lu Chaochao blinked innocently: "I had a fight with... and a nasty guy."


    Wen Ning rubbed her face again and again distressedly, revealing patches of white and tender skin.


    ?There is one black part and one white part on the face, looking at...


    More joyful.


    "Pfft..." Lu Zhengyue couldn''t hold it back and laughed again.


    Wen Ning raised his eyebrows and stared at Lu Zhengyue: "Lu Zhengyue, do you want to die today?!"


    Lu Zhengyue waved his hand hurriedly: "Aning, you misunderstood. You...you..."


    After holding it in for a long time, I finally managed to say: "Aning, don''t sympathize with her. She doesn''t deserve sympathy..." She fought with the sky while holding a milk bottle in her mouth. Don''t sympathize with her!


    A Ning¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    "Not worthy of sympathy, is this what you should say? Chaochao is only three years old!" Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Chaochao is so weak, her hand can only hold a milk bottle! How can you say such a thing?!¡± Wen Ning was angry and anxious, but the expression on Lu Zhengyue¡¯s face became increasingly weird.


    ¡°Weak?¡±


    ¡°She can only hold the milk bottle? You, don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance.¡± Lu Zhengyue had an almost ferocious expression on his face and looked at Wen Ning with grievance.


    She dared to poke a hole in the sky with her sword. Are you calling me weak? ? !


    Wen Ning kicked him: "Don''t pay attention to your brother, you have no conscience."


    Lu Zhengyue: I feel wronged, but I can¡¯t explain it!


    ?Of course, no one believes the explanation.


    ?Aning probably thought he was crazy about gain and loss.


    Wen Ning picked up Lu Chaochao and walked in. He told the maid, "Have someone bring a bucket of hot water and some girl''s clothes." After a pause, he continued.


    "Bring me another pair of scissors, and I''ll trim her hair. See if it can be saved..." Lu Chaochao''s hair was unbearable to look at.


    Like a dog chewing.


    It¡¯s uglier than a dog¡¯s chew.


    "Chaochao, who is so vicious that he would burn you with fire! I have to find his master! Look at your clothes, your hair..." Wen Ning was so angry that he died.


    Hair is a girl¡¯s second face!


    ?Chaochao looks like it''s fried to a crisp.


    "Sir? He has no family or parents." Lu Chaochao waved his hand, not caring at all.


    Wen Ning was stunned for a moment, then said in a gentler tone: "He is an orphan?"


    ?Lu Chaochao: "So be it." Without a father or a mother, the heaven and the earth gave birth to a child, so how could he not be considered an orphan by the way of heaven?


    Wen Ning sighed: "He''s a poor kid, no wonder he didn''t do it lightly or harshly."


    "It''s okay, he cried louder than me. It was worse than me. I didn''t lose..." It doesn''t count as a win.


    Lu Chaochao sat in the wooden bucket. Wen Ning changed three buckets of water for her before she could barely wash herself.?????It¡¯s just that my hair is totally useless.


    Wen Ning sighed one after another and said cautiously: "Chachao... you know? If you shave your hair a few times when you are a child, it will be smooth and smooth when you grow up. How about I shave it for you?"


    Lu Chaochao remained silent.


    There was lightning and thunder outside, and heavy rain.


    The little guy pursed his lips and nodded with red eyes.


    ?When she walked out of the door, she had become a bald little monk.


    She is cute and cute, and looks cuter than women''s clothes.


    Lu Zhengyue! !


    ?He kept his mouth tightly closed, not daring to laugh out loud. He only frowned and said, "That''s pretty cool..." He laughed twice, turned around and ran away.


    Hearty laughter came from outside the door.


    Lu Chaochao gritted his teeth: "Second Brother, you are so annoying!"


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him, your second brother is probably tired and confused.¡±


    Rong Che glanced at Lu Chaochao, couldn''t help it, and glanced at Lu Chaochao again.


    ¡°I have been in the deserted city for more than ten years, and this is the first time I have seen such a heavy rain.¡± Rong Che felt that the rain came without any warning.


    "No, the wind outside sounds like it''s crying, and it''s terrifying to hear."


    "Don''t tell me, many people in the city heard crying yesterday. But when I went out, I couldn''t see any trace. It couldn''t be a ghost, could it?" Everyone said something to each other, and they all started talking.


    Lu Chaochao listened attentively.


    Sure enough, there was a faint cry mixed with the wind and rain.


    ??Hey, isn''t this the crying bag of Tiandao?


    Deserved it!


    "How is the plague in the city? How are the people recovering?" Lu Zhengyue asked.


    The imperial doctor said with a smile on his brow: "The recovery is excellent. After the divine light shines, the rot faded away and the color gradually returned to ruddy color. Thanks to Lu Erlang for stabilizing the people''s hearts, otherwise, the deserted city would have been in great trouble."


    ¡°Emperor Dongling ordered the massacre of the city, and the people in the city fled with their money all night long. The gold and silver were scattered, making the plague uncontrollable.¡±


    ¡°Now, it has spread to the Dongling Imperial Capital.¡±


    ¡°I heard that someone took the underground palace lamp oil and offered it to the young emperor. The young emperor used it to light lamps and spread the plague. Now he is seriously ill.¡±


    ?The little emperor of Dongling is the little prince who came to Beizhao last year.


    Domineering, arrogant and domineering.


    ¡°If he dies, Dongling will only have the royal bloodline Xuanjichuan as his prot¨¦g¨¦.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, Dongling sent people back to pick up Xuan Jichuan. Wait for him to return to Dongling to inherit the throne!¡±


    Everyone was filled with emotion, and their eyes couldn''t help but fall on the bald little Chaochao.


    Xuan Jichuan is her little follower.


    ¡­


    ?This rain lasted for three days and three nights.


    ?The deserted city has never experienced such a long period of heavy rain, and there is looming water on the ground. The people gradually became worried from the initial excitement.


    "This rain will cause disaster if it doesn''t stop."


    ¡°Some low-lying areas in the city have been flooded.¡±


    ?Lu Zhengyue has ordered the government officials to make preparations to evacuate the victims and led the generals to patrol the city.


    At night, Lu Chaochao tossed and turned and could not sleep.


    ? I have long heard that Barbecue in Huangcheng is a good place, but it rained heavily for three days, which made people irritated.


    ?The bald young Chaochao was wearing underwear and barefoot, and he opened the window angrily.


    ¡°Cry, cry, cry, you¡¯re not done yet, are you?¡±


    ¡°If you cry again, I will kill you with one strike of my sword! I¡¯m so annoying!¡±


    Heavy rain¡­


    Suddenly stopped. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 312： show off

    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying that I have to be scolded to get rid of it.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao wanted to scratch the little guy irritably, but when he touched his bald head, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    "The beating was gentle." He cursed and quickly climbed into bed, wrapped himself in a quilt and slept soundly.


    At this moment¡­


    The soldiers, who are facing a serious enemy, are ready for disaster relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s like there¡¯s a big hole in the sky.¡±


    ?Everyone¡¯s heart is heavy, but who knows...


    ?Watching the heavy rain...


    Stop without warning.


    Without a trace of hesitation.


    Rong Che: "What''s going on with the rain? It rains when you say it will. It stops when you say it will stop." He spread his hands, but there was no trace of rain. "


    Vice General Zhu clasped his hands together thankfully: "Thank you Bodhisattva for your blessing, thank you Gods and Buddhas all over the sky for their blessing. Stop it, stop it."


    ?Lu Zhengyue secretly asked the attendant: "What is Princess Zhaoyang doing?"


    The attendant paused slightly: "I cursed the sky and the earth...coincidentally, the rain stopped just after I finished cursing."


    Lu Zhengyue¡­


    coincide?


    I guess so!


    When Lu Zhengyue returned to his house, Lu Chaochao was already asleep. After he washed up and changed his clothes, he came outside Chaochao Gate.


    Squeak, open the door.


    Then he saw the Chaoyang Sword thrown casually at the foot of the wall.


    ??Chaoyang Sword has a cold gleam on it and blows the hair off. It is a magic weapon.


    But at this moment¡­


    ?Chaoyang Sword is covered with fine and broken marks, and there are even silvery white lightnings surrounding the tip of the sword. Lu Zhengyue stretched out his hand and touched it lightly...


    ¡­


    The numbing sensation is real thunder and lightning!


    Her sister really made Tiandao cry!


    ?Lu Zhengyue¡¯s cheek hurts, making a hole in the sky! What I thought was a harsh word turned out to be the truth for her!


    Lu Zhengyue arranged the shoes she kicked beside the bed.


    Tucked her into bed and carefully checked her body for any wounds. Only then did I feel relaxed.


    As long as you are not injured.


    ¡°Probably, the only harm is that he becomes bald.¡± Lu Zhengyue said softly.


    He glanced at the Chaoyang Sword at the foot of the wall with fear.


    ??The divine sword that can compete with the sky, maybe even Xiyue doesn''t know its power.


    ?However, this sword can only be effective in the hands of Chao Chao.


    Lu Zhengyue left the Chaochao bedroom.


    The jade pendant hanging on the bedside shimmered with light.


    A wisp of transparent soul stood on the bedside. Xinghui''s eyes were in a daze, and he couldn''t bear to look away at Lu Chaochao''s sleeping face.


    He has forgotten everything.


    But he still remembered to guard Chaochao.


    ?He stood quietly in the corner until daybreak and Chaochao woke up, then returned to the jade pendant.


    The first thing Lu Chaochao did when he woke up was to look at the stars.


    "Hey, although Xianting has dispelled the evil spirit from your body, it will be difficult to wake up if your soul is lost for too long. Xinghui, Xinghui, you have to return to your place quickly." Lu Chaochao sighed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t return to your position, your godhead will be broken, and you will really become a lonely ghost.¡±


    Lu Chaochao opened the book of gods. He found that the gods of the seven disciples were unstable and dim. No wonder the southern kingdom could not summon the gods.


    It seems that sooner or later she will have to go to the South to find out the truth.


    ¡¾Huh, I''m still alive, not dead yet! How dare you bully my disciples! ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao was extremely protective of his shortcomings.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, would you like some breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Now that the city is gradually returning to normal, the princess can also enjoy the scenery of a small border town.¡±


    "You have been in the city for a few days, and you haven''t had a good stroll yet." The maid whispered.


    ?Lu Chaochao took a few bites at random, but lost his appetite.


    The crowing of chickens and ducks was faintly heard in the General''s Mansion, and the maid smiled and said: "The people in the city are grateful for Lu Langjun''s kindness, so they sent us their specialties early this morning." Lu Chaochao turned around and asked someone to catch a chicken.


    Lu Zhengyue walked in and happened to see her holding the Chaoyang Sword and stabbing the chicken in the neck, causing blood to splash everywhere.


    ?Eyelids twitching wildly.


    What a waste of nature, what a waste of nature!


    ?This is a divine sword that can pierce the sky! Do you use it to kill chickens?


    Hey, forget it.


    It¡¯s better to kill a chicken than to fight with the sky!


    It¡¯s good to kill the chicken. It¡¯s good to kill the chicken! very good!


    Even if he saw her skewering the chicken with the Chaoyang Sword, grilling it over the fire, and brushing it with honey, he wouldn''t feel bad.


    Lu Chaochao ate two chicken legs and wings, wiped his mouth, and then walked around the street with his sword.


    ??I happened to meet Rong Che wearing regular clothes and patrolling the streets.


    ??Vice General Zhu asked with a smile: "The Lu Erlang you sent is a good young man. When he returns to Beijing this time, he should be able to become a junior general. By the way, when will you return to Huangcheng?"


    ¡°The deserted city cannot be separated from you!¡±


    ¡°We brothers work together to create a myth, and kill all those who offend Beizhao!¡±


    "Do you still remember our brothers'' previous heroic ambitions? If we don''t marry, we won''t have children. Women will affect our sword-carrying speed! We will never get married! We will fight to protect Beizhao throughout our lives. The people of Beizhao are our children!" Zhu The deputy general slapped his chest loudly.


    ¡°I remember back in the day, the lord of Huangcheng gave you a beauty as a bribe. As a result, you fought all the way to the lord¡¯s palace and scared the **** out of that unsatisfactory thing.¡±


    ¡°Later on, I never dared to talk to the Americans again.¡±


    Vice General Zhu smiled happily.


    ¡°You are the only son of the Duke of Zhenguo and the elder brother of the Queen. You have never gotten married, so you are ahead of me. My mother is not good at urging marriage. What a good brother..." Lieutenant General Zhu acted like two brothers.


    ¡°With you and me facing the storm of marriage together, Lao Zhu will not be afraid.¡±


    Rong Che555555¡­


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you smile?" Vice General Zhu asked strangely.


    Rong Che said nothing.


    "By the way, you called me out and said there was something important. What was it?" Vice General Zhu asked.


    Rong Che took out a red invitation from his arms.


    ¡°I invite you to drink my wedding wine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting married!¡±


    Vice General Zhu? ? ? ? ?


    Have you agreed to spend the rest of your life alone together? ?


    Rong Che''s eyes were wandering: "I''m sorry, from now on you have to face the old lady''s storm alone. I, Rong Che, am going to have a wife!"


    After speaking, the corners of his mouth could not close together.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    "Have you ever heard of Lu Yanshu? He was a scholar at the age of ten, paralyzed for many years, and the number one scholar with three yuan in the rank! My eldest son!"


    ¡°Your highly praised Lu Erlang, my second son!¡±


    ¡°The third son, who is less than ten years old this year, is also a scholar!¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of Princess Zhaoyang? The only titled princess in the royal family, the emperor¡¯s heart, the sun of Beizhao, my daughter!¡±


    ¡°My fianc¨¦e¡­¡± Rong Che had gentle eyes and a slight smile on his lips, exuding the aura of a love dog all over his body.


    ¡°My fianc¨¦e is the daughter of the Xu family. She is most virtuous and dignified, and she is kind and helpful to others..."


    ¡°You haven¡¯t noticed how I¡¯m different now?¡± Rong Che was still a little dissatisfied.


    Vice General Zhu looked left and right: "Have you shaved?"


    Rong Che looked at him bitterly, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face: "She made my shoes and socks with her own hands..."


    ¡°And my clothes, they are all made by her.¡±


    ¡°Before I left the house, she also asked for a peace charm for me, which I treasure close to my body every day.¡±


    "By the way, you want to ask about my purse, right? It''s embroidered with green bamboo, how pretty it is..." He looked at Lieutenant General Zhu expectantly.


    Vice General Zhu¡­¡­


    ¡°Who asked you?!¡± He glared at Rong Che with raised eyebrows.


    Damn, I¡¯m so angry!


    But Rong Che had been holding it in for several days and had long wanted to show off.


    He hurriedly chased after him and said, "My fianc¨¦e, my fianc¨¦e embroidered it!"


    Vice General Zhu, I¡¯m getting married!


    What a bastard! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 313： stimulated

    ¡°Mom, after this plague, my son should return to Beijing to report on his work.¡±


    "Mom, please come back to the capital with me." Vice General Zhu bought some food in the city and returned to the courtyard.


    ¡°Donngling is in turmoil now, I think it will be peaceful for a few years.¡± Vice General Zhu said.


    ?The old lady sitting in the courtyard collecting insoles didn''t even raise her eyes.


    "What are you going to do when you go back? You will be laughed at when you go back... People in their thirties are not getting married. You are going to **** me off to death!"


    "I don''t have much hope for someone who has one foot in the coffin... I am a sinner of the Zhu family. I''m sorry to all the ancestors of the Zhu family. The blood of the Zhu family is about to be cut off in my hands. Oh, I''m afraid my mother won''t live long. Years old. This body is getting worse every day." The old lady was sick and had very low energy and energy.


    ¡°Mom, please find a marriage for your son.¡±


    The old lady who wants to live or die...


    He sat up suddenly, his eyes blazing with fire: "Marriage?!"


    ??Vice General Zhu said bitterly: "Looking for a good girl to help me make some pairs of socks! Forget it, let''s embroider a purse!"


    ??The old lady threw away the soles of her shoes, her face full of ecstasy, and she didn''t look like she was sick and dying just now.


    ¡°Okay, okay! Look, look, look, look!¡± The old lady knelt down with a bang. Bodhisattva bless her!


    ¡°How come you suddenly figured it out?¡± The old lady came back to her senses and looked at him suspiciously.


    Vice General Zhu felt choked in his heart.


    He is not that grandson of Rong Che, that calf.


    "Excuse me, mother, please look for it for me. This is my son''s salary and my savings over the years... I will give the rest to my future wife." Vice General Zhu nodded and left two coins to buy wine.


    "Your savings are gone. You have put off getting married for so many years, and your mother has already saved them all. I will give them to your daughter-in-law when she comes over."


    ¡°Mom, with her body and bones, can live for another thirty years, and she will definitely be able to bring up your grandson!¡± The old lady who just looked like she wanted to buy a coffin is now beaming with joy and full of energy.


    Vice General Zhu was tall and mighty, with a down-to-earth temperament and a good military record.


    ??Huangcheng was often approached by people proposing marriage to him, but he resisted so much that it lasted for many years.


    "You... why not consider Ronger?" The old lady sighed.


    ¡°Rong¡¯er comes to accompany the old lady from time to time to relieve her boredom. Last time I was sick, it was Rong¡¯er who nursed me back to health.¡±


    Vice General Zhu looked slightly dull.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about! I am thirty-seven this year, and Ronger is only twenty-three!¡± Ronger is the daughter of his comrade-in-arms.


    ?Last time, Dongling attacked the deserted city at night, and Rong''er''s parents died while defending the city. Before he died, he entrusted his daughter to him.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The old lady glanced at him and said, "Rong''er was seventeen when she came to our house. She had observed mourning for three years and was only twenty. Now that she is not married at twenty-three, who do you think she is waiting for?"


    Vice General Zhu remained silent.


    "Mom, please don''t mess with the rules! It will ruin Ronger''s reputation and it will hinder her marriage in the future!" Vice General Zhu waved his hand.


    "Am I messing up? You guard the city and often go home late at night. Every time you go home, no matter how late, are there lights at home? Are there warm meals on the table? Even the hot water for bathing and clothes have been put on early Put it on the bedside?"


    ?The old lady rolled her eyes and looked at him disdainfully.


    ??The old lady stepped on her feet and stabbed him in the head.


    "Last time, you didn''t want the mandarin duck sachet I gave you. You thought it was fragrant and unsafe on the battlefield. Ronger made it for you too..."


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask for it at first, but Ronger cried all night.¡±


    "I originally thought that if you didn''t want to, I would accept Ronger as my adopted daughter. But Ronger didn''t want to... ugh." The old lady sighed, her stupid-headed son was not worthy.


    "Think carefully! If you don''t want to, I will find a husband for Ronger and marry her off gracefully. It would be a pity for me to marry a rough guy like you. Then I will find a scholar for Ronger. The scenery is bright and beautiful, I will be your wife." The old lady waved her hands and went out to prepare things for her return to Beijing.


    Vice General Zhu returned to the bedroom with his heart in confusion.


    I don¡¯t know since when, the quilt has a faint fragrance, and a bouquet of wild flowers is inserted by the window, bringing a touch of green to the room. He doesn''t understand.


    The woman pushed open the door and entered.


    Holding clean clothes in his hands, he looked up and saw Vice General Zhu standing in the room.


    A touch of red rose unconsciously on his face.


    ?His eyes were slightly averted and his eyebrows were lowered.


    ¡°Brother Xuan, why are you back?¡± The woman was very neatly dressed and stepped forward to put the clothes in the wardrobe.


    ?Vice General Zhu blushed when he saw that she was still holding his own underwear in her hand.


    He tried to grab it, but the woman smiled and said, "I always wash it."


    ??The old lady of the Zhu family is illiterate, hard-working and frugal. She only has a few old servants in her family, and her life is simple and warm.


    Vice General Zhu opened his mouth when he heard her words.


    ¡°Your father entrusted you to me, not to be a slave!¡± Vice General Zhu blushed.


    "Since I promised to support you, I will... take care of you well! Why didn''t you go see the young talent I introduced to you last time?"


    "I have inquired for you. His father and mother are both present at home, and he has opened two shops. He has land and shops. He is a scholar and has been admitted as a scholar. I asked someone to find connections and secretly read his articles. "


    "The chance of passing the examination is very high. In the future, you will be the lady who will be promoted!" Vice General Zhu didn''t understand scholars, so it took a lot of connections to find out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about marrying blindly and dumbly. You still have to take a look. Your parents entrusted you to me, and I will definitely take good care of you!¡±


    He even divided the moon silver into two halves and left half of it for her as a dowry.


    Half is left for household expenses.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry him¡­¡± Her voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    "Do you only have my parents'' entrustment to me?" She bit her lip tightly, and a trace of blood spilled from her lips.


    ?With tears in his eyes, he stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    Vice General Zhu took a step back suddenly.


    "You...me, I am already in my thirties, a rough man who cannot read or write. You are literate, so you should marry a young man!"


    "I have prepared a dowry for you and found you a reliable scholar so that you can live a good life in the future." Vice General Zhu did not dare to look at her.


    ¡°Look at me!¡± the woman mustered up her courage and said in a concentrated voice.


    Vice General Zhu was startled.


    The woman took a deep breath, stood on tiptoes, and held his face in her hands.


    The woman''s breath carried a faint fragrance, and her palms were warm, making Vice General Zhu''s face turn red.


    ¡°Looking into my eyes, can¡¯t you really feel my admiration? Do you really only have my parents¡¯ entrustment to me?¡±


    "That day, the deserted city was almost captured. My father and mother died in battle, and Dongling slaughtered the people. It was you who rushed over on horseback and raised your sword to protect me. That day, I was happy with you." She looked at it. Vice General Zhu said word by word.


    Vice General Zhu moved his eyes away with difficulty, his heart beating like thunder.


    He felt that his heart was almost jumping out of his chest.


    "You are a kindness to me. You are young and easily confused. You regard gratitude as love..."


    "I am twenty-three, not thirteen! Why do you think I am a fool?"


    "I just ask, do you like me?" She looked at Vice General Zhu blankly.


    Vice General Zhu...(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Very high family status

    Rong Che and Lu Chaochao were lying outside the gate of Zhujiayuan.


    ¡°Let me have a look, let me have a look.¡± Lu Chaochao stepped on his feet, but they were not even taller than Rong Che¡¯s waist.


    "Do you still want to be my stepfather?" Lu Chaochao was so angry that he put his hands on his hips.


    Rong Che was frightened.


    ?Hurryly picked up Lu Chaochao and let her ride on his neck: "Can you see? How is it?"


    ¡°I saw it, I saw it.¡± Lu Chaochao lowered his voice, and a little head popped up on the wall.


    "Wow, Aunt Rong held his face with both hands. Uncle Zhu stepped back..." Lu Chaochao relayed it to him.


    ¡°Aunt Rong cried, she cried so sadly...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhu is wiping her tears.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­Aunt Rong jumped into Uncle Zhu¡¯s arms! Yeah, Aunt Rong winked at me.¡±


    As soon as Rong Che heard this, he put her down.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s done. How come you, little guy, still know Miss Rong?¡± Rong Che knew about Miss Rong¡¯s existence.


    ?Her parents are city guards and do not belong to the Rong family army.


    But they were also soldiers who died defending the city.


    ?Later, he was raised in the Zhu family. Every time Lao Zhu got money, he would buy some jewelry back. Occasionally I also pack some snacks...


    Rong Che was thinking about Yun Niang in the capital with all his heart and eyes, and he didn''t notice anything wrong at all.


    "Chaochao is so smart, Chaochao knows everything..." Lu Chaochao patted his chest, looking like he was awesome.


    In the original book, there is actually a mention of Vice General Zhu.


    He had a very good relationship with Rong Che. After Rong Che rebelled against Beizhao, he attacked Lu Jingyao and others.


    Vice General Zhu followed him without hesitation.


    ?His heart was in love with Miss Rong, but he was concerned that he was older and had earned merit in the army, so he was not as decent as a scholar.


    He rejected Miss Rong many times.


    Later, the old lady and Miss Rong were captured by Lu Jingyao and met a tragic end.


    ?Two people who love each other have no clear intentions in the end.


    Rong Che hugged Lu Chaochao and left: "I will return to Beijing in three days. Have you finished your homework?"


    ?Hold the skewers in his left hand, hold the juice in his right hand, and gnaw until his mouth is full of oil.


    Lu Chaochao''s expression was stiff, and he was almost crying: "Why don''t you wait until I finish eating?"


    Rong Che, hey, I can¡¯t see you so happy.


    ¡°Have you said before that if you are my father, you will do my homework for me?¡± Lu Chaochao licked his lips and looked at Rong Che in surprise.


    Rong Che? ?


    ¡°Give you half! You are really my biological father!¡±


    "Daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy..." Lu Chaochao called daddy loudly and sweetly.


    Hurryly dragging Rong Che back to the general''s mansion, he took out his homework from the package. split into two.


    ¡°Half for you, half for me.¡±


    Rong Che stared blankly at the test paper in his hand, his face twitching.


    Three days before returning to Beijing.


    The two of them stayed up late to catch up on their homework. Rong Che had never been in a battle so hard, and his eyes were filled with dark circles.


    "It''s done! Don''t ask me to write next time. Your mother will beat me to death if she knows it!" Rong Che looked frightened.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Vice General Zhu entered the door with a happy face.


    ¡°Hey, are you afraid of your wife before you even enter the house?¡± Vice General Zhu looked embarrassed.


    Rong Che raised his chin: "Not afraid, I''m not afraid. Who is afraid? I''m standing, but she doesn''t dare to sit! I have a status at home!"


    Vice General Zhu glanced at him, really? ?


    He stretched out his feet and opened his trousers: "Look, do you find anything different?"


    Rong Che? ?


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Your feet smell?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you have stinky feet! My new shoes and new socks were made by my fianc¨¦e!¡± He raised his chin with a look of pride on his face.


    "You are the only one who has a fianc¨¦e, isn''t that amazing? I have one too! Look at your purse... your purse only has one bamboo, I have two!" Vice General Zhu secretly laughed.


    Rong Che rolled his eyes.


    Men¡¯s desire to compare is always present everywhere.


    After a brief rest, Rong Che led everyone back to the court. "Zhengyue, I''m afraid you will be promoted when you return to Beijing this time. With you in the deserted city, I can feel at ease."


    ¡°Your mother has been thinking that when you go back this time, His Majesty will let you stay for a while longer. So I will spend more time with her.¡± Rong Che saw Lu Zhengyue, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked him.


    "Yes. Thank you Uncle Rong for your teaching." Lu Zhengyue said calmly.


    ?In just two years, Lu Zhengyue has grown extremely rapidly.


    ?He walked away to the border with a sigh of relief in his heart. He was cautious and bold, and was not afraid of death. He made many military exploits in the past two years.


    I stayed up all night when I went there and only walked for three days.


    The return trip took half a month, which allowed the old doctors to take a breather and rest more.


    On the way back, he happened to meet Dong Ling, who was taking Xuan Jichuan, his only bloodline, back to his country.


    It is said that Dongling ceded the land and paid a huge amount of compensation in exchange for His Highness the Proton.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Dong Ling Proton¡¯s carriage.¡±


    ¡°I heard that when he returns to China this time, he will succeed Dongling and become the king of Dongling.¡±


    "This boy is smarter than the little emperor Dong Ling. If you lose, you will lose. His biological mother has a low status, so she sent him to be a hostage. Letting him return to the country is equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain!" Some soldiers frowned and looked at the people escorted by Dong Ling. The carriage is coming.


    ¡°This boy is ambitious.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Xuan Jichuan once served as Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s attendant. Wouldn¡¯t he pay back such insult to Beizhao a hundred times in the future?¡±


    ??Everyone stopped on both sides, waiting for Dong Ling''s proton to leave.


    The mighty Dongling chariots and horses stopped directly in front of the army.


    Xuan Jichuan opened the curtain and walked toward Lu Chaochao. The attendant behind him wanted to follow him, but he raised his hand to stop him.


    Rong Che and Lu Zhengyue held knives in their hands and looked at him with gloomy expressions.


    After all, the future king of a country once served as a court attendant.


    This is not a glorious past.


    I saw him walking up to Lu Chaochao in front of Dong Ling''s soldiers. He gave a great gift to Lu Chaochao: "Jichuan thanks the princess for protecting her in Beizhao. I hope the princess will take this time of separation seriously. Jichuan... will always be the princess''s attendant."


    After making the grand ceremony, he turned and left.


    ¡°I will take good care of Sister Xuanyin.¡± The moment the carriages met, Lu Chaochao leaned against the car window and whispered.


    ??The young man suddenly turned around and smiled at her.


    ??Vice General Zhu gently pulled Rong Che''s sleeve: "You have a good life! Your step-son and step-daughter stomp their feet, which makes even Beizhao shake."


    Rong Che and Yourong Yan.


    ¡°This is my blessing.¡±


    Enter the city gate.


    ??Countless people stood on both sides of the road to welcome him.


    Rong Che¡¯s brows were curved, and Lu Zheng raised his chest and raised his head. Finally, he could become his mother¡¯s pride and support.


    "Dad, dear dad... I left Beijing secretly, and my mother must be very angry. So, I asked someone to send a message saying that you took me away! You have to hold on, dear dad!" Lu Chaochao shouted softly in the carriage.


    Rong Che? ? ? !


    My life is at stake!


    The army had just reached the city gate.


    A woman held a feather duster in her hand and looked at him quietly.


    ?In front of the people of Beijing and the army, General Rong, who was wearing silver armor and holding a broadsword, felt weak and slipped off his horse.


    With a pop, he knelt down in front of Yun Niang and cried bitterly.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I know I was wrong.¡±


    ?You can behead enemy soldiers when you are above, and you can kneel down and admit your mistakes when you are below. There is nothing wrong with you!


    Vice General Zhu looked at him blankly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she wouldn¡¯t dare sit down while you were standing?¡±


    Rong Che said quietly.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m standing...¡±


    ¡°She was lying down.¡±


    ?How come this is not considered family status?


    PS: Sisters, my Weibo chatter is so loud that it makes my whole family go crazy listening to my thoughts. Please pay attention to me, I love you... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Why recruit her?

    Chapter 315 Why recruit her?


    Rong Che didn¡¯t understand a truth until very late.


    As a human being, you just can¡¯t lose face.


    ?Back then, he was thin-skinned and did not dare to reveal his feelings, so he watched Yun Niang marry someone else. Suffering in the fire pit for eighteen years.


    Over the years, he has been tossing and turning, often suffering from insomnia.


    I deeply understand a truth, it¡¯s okay not to lose face.


    Being shameless is the only way to embrace a beautiful woman.


    At this moment, Yun Niang was holding the feather duster. He knelt down, hugged Yun Niang''s thigh and admitted his mistake.


    Yun Niang¡¯s face turned red, and the streets were lined with people and countless soldiers.


    Behind him are the two elders of Zhenguo Gong.


    ??Stuttered: "I...I beat Chaochao! Not...beat you!" Why are you kneeling down so quickly?


    Xu''s face looked horrified, I never thought about becoming a shrew!


    ?Xu almost wanted to raise her hands to cover her face.


    Rong Che was stunned: "So you didn''t hit me..."


    ??The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty came to pick him up at the emperor''s order. At this moment, seeing Rong Che slipping and kneeling, the political opponents couldn''t help but mock the Duke of Zhen.


    ¡°Mr. Zhenguo, your only son is really brave¡­¡±


    ¡°A man of iron bones kneels to the sky and the king, how can he kneel to a woman? Where does this tradition come from?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing for Beizhao¡¯erlangs!¡± One of the ministers couldn¡¯t help but sneered.


    "General Rong''s sister is the empress, and he is the general who governs the country, and he is also your majesty''s brother-in-law. She represents Beizhao''s face, how can she be so humble? This Xu family, a woman with children and divorce, can also afford it ?¡±


    ¡°Besides, how can General Rong and his wife be compatible?¡±


    The Duke of Laozhen raised his eyelids lightly: "Home is not a place for reason!"


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it¡­¡± The Duke of Laozhen said lightly.


    ¡°Kneeling down is the tradition of my old Rong family, what¡¯s none of your business?! I¡¯m kneeling too, what¡¯s wrong with me?!¡±


    "What''s wrong with Yun Niang and Li? Yun Niang is virtuous and kind, and the children she gave birth to are all great. Lu Yuanze is not blessed, so why don''t you allow my son to get some luck? I think you are jealous!"


    ¡°Rong Che is a young boy who is born with a rough mind and can only roughly know a few words. Yun Niang comes from a well-educated family, and it is Che¡¯er who has a higher education than Yun Niang!¡±


    The Duke of Laozhen rolled up his sleeves and looked full of fighting spirit: "Your children are not up to par, you are just jealous, jealous!"


    ?The other person¡¯s face turned red with anger, and he pointed at him for a long time and was speechless.


    ¡°Who is jealous? Who is jealous?¡±


    ¡°You, it¡¯s just you who are jealous!¡±


    Lu Chaochao opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage: "Why don''t you kneel down to your wife yourself..."


    Lu Chaochao shouted loudly.


    ¡°Who is kneeling to my wife?¡± The minister frowned and looked dissatisfied.


    Lu Chaochao muttered: "Last night!"


    "You knelt down on your knees last night, and you weren''t even dressed. You were so shy...you knelt down, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh... let go...uh..." The minister, who had been arguing with the Duke of Zhen just now, rushed forward in horror. In front of him, he tightly covered Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    "Please! Please! It''s Xiaguan''s fault, it''s Xiaguan''s bad mouth! General Rong is right, it''s all Xiaguan''s fault! Princess Zhaoyang kept people in her mouth, Princess Zhaoyang, please..." He His hands and feet were trembling in panic, and his ears were filled with the surprised and uncertain cries of everyone.


    "Is there anything you can''t say? Tell us quickly!" The eyes of the people on both sides of the road were burning and they almost jumped up.


    ¡°Wow, sir, you are really good at playing.¡±


    ¡°Tell us quickly.¡±


    The Manchu and Martial Arts of the Manchuria have raised their ears, who can think of it! This is the most disciplined old-fashioned thing!


    ?They said nothing, but their ears were held high.


    "What are you listening to! Nothing! I heard you wrong!" The minister retorted with a red face, but he was crying in his heart.


    Why did I recruit her? Am I being a bitch?


    ?Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s voice last time was shocking enough.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, I got some new treasures. They will be delivered to you later. Please be kind to me." The minister coaxed her tremblingly, fearing that she would talk nonsense.


    Lu Chao nodded towards Na Na.


    Why can¡¯t you say it? Forget it, it¡¯s not important. She rushed into Mrs. Xu''s arms like a cannonball: "Mom, I miss you so much. I miss you so much that I can''t eat. I''ve lost weight..."


    Lu Chaochao hugged Xu''s thigh.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Mrs. Xu gasped.


    ¡°Where did this little monk come from?¡± Mrs. Xu looked shocked.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head and puffed up his cheeks: "Mom, it''s me, it''s me, Chaochao! Your beloved baby..."


    ?Xu almost fainted.


    ¡°Oh my God, whoever killed a thousand swordsmen shaved your head bald!¡± Lu Chaochao shaved his head every month, and it took him three years to have two little dogs.


    ?Now, even the grip is gone!


    What bad news!


    ??How did my delicate and soft daughter become a little monk?


    Xu specially prepared many flower heads, now...


    Wen Ning smiled and said, "Princess Zhaoyang got into a fight and her hair became bald due to fever. She had no choice but to shave her head and grow her hair again."


    "How can anyone beat Chaochao?" Mrs. Xu knew how powerful she was.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t lose or win, it cried for three days!¡± Lu Chaochao pointed out three fingers.


    ??Xu was helpless, but seeing her friendly tone, she seemed to be very familiar with her.


    ¡°Next time, please invite the child to sit at home. Mother hasn¡¯t met your friend yet..."


    Lu Chaochao paused. It might not be easy to invite him.


    Lu Zhengyue only had time to salute his mother, and then followed the civil and military officials into the palace to resume his duties.


    Xie Yuzhou in the corner made a face at Lu Chaochao: "Luanluoluo... bald, hahaha, bald princess! I''m laughing so hard..."


    Lu Chaochao is very angry.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I beat you to death last time?¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips.


    "Humph, my father was reluctant to beat me to death! I am his only son!" Xie Yuzhou was still frightened. The last time he was beaten, he had to stay at home for half a month!


    I feel scared just thinking about it.


    Lu Chaochao snorted coldly.


    ¡°Master asked you to send your homework back.¡± Xie Yuzhou looked at her with gloating.


    "It''s done! I''m not afraid!" Lu Chaochao handed the homework to the boy and asked him to send it back to the academy.


    "Miss, don''t you want Yushu anymore? Even if you want to leave, you have to take this slave with you." Yushu and Yuqin cried when they saw her.


    "Girl, without the care of my servant, you have lost weight..." Yushu sobbed and hugged Lu Chaochao.


    A hug¡­


    Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t pick him up.


    Yushu''s sobbing stopped for an instant, as if...he had gained weight? !


    Mrs. Xu laughed so hard that she couldn''t stand up straight: "The house has prepared a feast to welcome the wind. Let''s go back and eat first. I''ll let you eat as much as you like of your favorite dish today."


    "Yeah...Chaochao loves my mother the most." Lu Chaochao looked bald, and Mrs. Xu couldn''t bear to look away.


    ?Her delicate and soft daughter! How did you become a little monk!


    Why¡­


    When passing by the embassy, ??Mrs. Xu¡¯s smile faded slightly and her heart seemed a little heavy.


    During this period, some traces have been found in the Southern Kingdom.


    Soon, she will be traced.


    "Mom, look, there is a drunk beggar there. It''s so funny. He looks like my dad..." Lu Chaochao pointed to the unshaven man at the corner of the street, hugging the tavern.


    Xu''s eyes are frivolous.


    ¡°That¡¯s your dad.¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Be filial to your son

    Chapter 316: Be filial to your son


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Lu Chaochao widened his eyes.


    ?Her scumbag father always dresses like a dog and looks suave.


    There is no resemblance to the unkempt, unshaven men on the street.


    "When the old lady dies, he will have to worry about it for three years. Today, he is drinking at home to drown his sorrows..."


    ¡°With Lu Yuanxi and Lu Jinghuai in charge of the house, can he live a good life?¡±


    "Childless and impoverished, when Ding You ends, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep his official position. He was completely defeated by Nuo Da''s Marquis Mansion." There was a bit of ridicule in Xu''s eyes.


    Even the servants in the mansion didn''t care much about him.


    Without his own dedication, the Hou Mansion quickly fell into decline.


    After returning home, everyone gave Lu Chaochao a simple wash, and Lu Chaochao lay comfortably on the couch.


    "It''s still comfortable at home..." The little man spoke like an adult, making everyone laugh.


    After dinner, Lu Chaochao lay on the big bed that he had missed for a long time and slept until dawn.


    ¡°Next month will be my wife¡¯s big day, and now everyone in the house is preparing things for the wedding.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the girl a wedding cake later.¡± Yu Shu wanted to tie her hair into a braid, but now she sighed when she saw her bald head.


    Lu Chaochao finished his breakfast.


    The house received an uninvited guest.


    "Yuan Shoufu, come on, please take a seat. Why are you here in person today?" As the New Year is approaching and it coincides with a wedding, Mrs. Xu is too busy to keep her feet off the ground.


    Invite Yuan Shoufu in personally.


    ?Yuan Shoufu held a cane and looked seriously at Lu Chaochao who was hiding behind Xu.


    ¡°Did you ask someone to do your homework for you?¡± Yuan Shoufu raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "I didn''t! I did it myself!" Lu Chaochao raised his hand and swore.


    The little book boy behind Shouxu opened the homework.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the handwriting is different, why can¡¯t you find a smart person to do your homework for you?¡± Yuan Shoufu said calmly.


    ¡°Do you know? He wrote everything wrong!¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened.


    Mrs. Xu stepped forward to take over the homework. She only opened two pages and then gritted her teeth: "Wow, Rong Shuangshuang! I think you are looking for death!"


    ¡°Yuan Shoufu, Yun Niang will definitely give you an explanation for this matter.¡±


    ¡°Never let anyone teach you bad things about Chao Chao!¡±


    Yuan Shoufu saw that she had a good attitude, nodded, and then left with the book boy.


    ¡°Have someone invite both Rong and Rong to come over!¡± Xu said with a dark face.


    ¡­


    Rong Che and Lu Chaochao knelt in the Buddhist hall together to admit their mistake.


    Lu Chaochao was angry and anxious: "Why are you so stupid? You can even get the questions wrong for a three-year-old child!"


    "Is that a question for a three-year-old child?" Rong Che didn''t expect that his brain was not as good as that of three-year-old Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°I know how to lead troops in war, but I really can¡¯t do homework...¡±


    "If I could do it, I would have taken the path of a civil servant. The ancestral graves of Lao Rong''s family would be covered in smoke."


    ¡°Huh, how stupid. I won¡¯t look for you next time!¡± The two of them knelt in front of the Buddhist hall, saying something to each other.


    After kneeling for half an hour, the whole family limped out of the door.


    ??The two snorted coldly and left in opposite directions.


    The friendship between father and daughter can be ended at any time.


    The sixth prince was sitting on the carriage and waving to her: "Sister, sister, come quickly..."


    ¡°My father is going to catch the wind and wash away the dust for you in the evening. Now we will go look for the jade boat first.¡±


    ¡°Yu Zhou said that he found a kind of mushroom that glows. Let¡¯s go and have a look¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao asked curiously as the carriage passed by the Protector''s Mansion.


    ¡°Why are there so many carriages at the gate of the Protector¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    The sixth prince sighed: "Hey, brother Siqi is ill. He was born with eye disease, which is not affected during the day but will go blind at night." This matter only came out recently.


    ¡°I was originally troubled by eye problems, but not long ago, I fell into a coma for no reason while in the Imperial College.¡±


    ¡°My breathing was weak and my whole body was unresponsive.¡±


    "After sleeping for a day and a night, I woke up faintly. All the imperial doctors came to see me, but they couldn''t find the reason."


    "The Duke Protector''s Office no longer hides anything, and is looking for miracle doctors in the world, just to cure eye diseases and strange diseases." The sixth prince looked around and whispered in Lu Chaochao''s ear.


    "The Master of Huguo Temple also came to see him. The Master said that his soul was incomplete and he was born with a mission. He was afraid that he would not be able to survive in the mortal world. He asked Mrs. Li to have another child while she was young and make plans early. Mrs. Li cried and fainted. Concubine Xian came out of the palace several times to console her for this."


    After listening to this, Lu Chaochao felt empty and uncomfortable in his heart.


    The carriage went away, but he still lay by the window and looked out.


    The carriage stopped by the lake. The breeze blows in the willows and the lake water ripples.


    Xie Yuzhou was lying under a bare willow tree, sticking his **** out and looking at the roots of the tree with burning eyes.


    "Come on, look...it''s this willow tree. There is a mushroom growing under the root of the tree. And this mushroom will emit a faint light at night..."


    "Fortunately, I asked someone to guard it early, otherwise, the people would have picked it."


    ?Lu Chaochao sniffed lightly and found that mushrooms had a strange smell.


    Xie Yuzhou scolded his servants and secretly hid the mushrooms in his arms.


    He carefully picked all the mushrooms and said happily: "Let''s go back to the palace to taste them."


    ?Several children ran to the small kitchen happily, and the attendants were not allowed to follow.


    Pour out the mushrooms in your arms.


    Xie Yuzhou is the eldest, and he directs Lu Chaochao to wash the mushrooms.


    The sixth prince lit a fire.


    He cooked himself and made a pot of soup with mushrooms.


    ?The color is milky white, with a handful of green onions sprinkled on top, exuding a rich aroma. It''s a strange smell that I''ve never smelled before...


    "I don''t dare to eat it. What if it''s poisonous?" Lu Chaochao didn''t dare to eat it.


    The sixth prince also waved his hand.


    Xie Yuzhou put his hands on his chin and frowned.


    ¡°I have a way!¡± He brought a delicate small bowl, packed it and put it in the food box.


    "Send it to my father. If my father doesn''t die after eating it, it''s not poisonous. If my father dies after eating it, it''s poisonous, so we won''t eat it! Right?" Xie Yuzhou looked proud, I am so smart.


    The Sixth Prince and Lu Chaochao, the two little kids nodded.


    ¡°Brother Yuzhou, how smart are you?¡±


    The two of them held his stinky feet together, making him feel happy.


    The study room of Jingxi Prince''s Mansion.


    The charcoal fire was burning in the house, and King Jingxi still felt a little cold, so he thought about adding some hot tea.


    ?There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Please come in.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou held the bowl in both hands, stared at his innocent eyes, and carefully crossed the threshold.


    ¡°Father, you have worked hard to read. Yu Zhou personally picked the mushrooms for you and cooked the mushroom soup for you..."


    ¡°Father, drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ??Xie Yuzhou looked at his father eagerly.


    Seeing blisters on his hands, King Jingxi hurriedly asked: "Does it hurt? Have your servants get some burn ointment." Xie Jingxi''s face was full of urgency.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯ll make soup for my father. The jade boat won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Father, you have worked hard.¡± Xie Yuzhou looked at him sincerely.


    Xie Jingxi, who was originally angry with him for being naughty, now felt completely soft in her heart.


    "Silly boy, how can you do these things yourself? Father knows your thoughts."


    ¡°You will always be my father¡¯s favorite child¡­¡±


    Xie Jingxi remembered that he had been lying in bed for half a month, feeling so guilty that he couldn''t help himself.


    "From now on, father will definitely control his temper and never punish Yuzhou again." Jingxi looked at his son lovingly.


    ¡°Have you drunk?¡± he asked.


    Xie Yuzhou shook his head: "My father won''t drink, so Yuzhou doesn''t dare to drink."


    ?Look, the father doesn¡¯t drink, but the son doesn¡¯t dare to drink? How filial.


    ?Although the child is naughty, he still has his old father in his heart.


    Xie Jingxi was moved to tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Filial piety destroys nine tribes

    Xie Jingxi sighed softly.


    "It''s my blessing to have you." King Jingxi picked up the bowl and took a swig.


    "It tastes good..." He smacked his mouth, and it seemed to have a strange taste...


    ¡°Dad, how do you feel?¡± Xie Yuzhou looked at him with burning eyes.


    The moment Xie Jingxi drank it, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. I can''t help but feel nauseous...


    King Jingxi frowned: "It''s...a little disgusting."


    "Son, you are not in a hurry or afraid. Your father is fine." King Jingxi took a deep breath.


    "Please ask the imperial physician to come over for my father. My father has a stomachache..."


    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s your first time cooking and you¡¯re not very skilled at it yet. You may have undercooked it.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face turned pale with fright: ¡°No, can¡¯t you eat it?¡±


    ?? King Jingxi saw his frightened look and wanted to comfort him a few words, then he saw him yelling.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    Turning around, he opened the door. The sixth prince and Lu Chaochao slammed through the door and fell in.


    "You can''t eat it, you can''t eat it! The mushrooms are poisonous and can''t be eaten. They almost poisoned us to death." Xie Yuzhou kept stroking his heart to calm himself down.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was smart and gave the mushroom to my father to eat first, otherwise I would have been poisoned to death now.¡±


    ¡°Father, do you think your son is smart or not? You almost lost your son.¡± Xie Yuzhou looked at King Jingxi proudly.


    The King of Jingxi is full of tenderness...


    blocked in the heart.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Did you ask me to test the poison on this mushroom?"


    Xie Yuzhou nodded helplessly: "Yes, I am the only Miao Miao in the Jingxi Prince''s Palace. I can''t poison him to death..."


    King Jingxi pointed at him, his fingers trembling.


    ¡°You treasonous son, you treasonous son, you are the calamity for the Prince of Jingxi!¡±


    ¡°Come here, take this king¡¯s whip!¡± King Jingxi roared angrily.


    Xie Yuzhou cried and howled for a moment: "Father, you promised not to hit me again! You promised that I will always be your favorite child. Father, love will disappear, right?"


    "Love will not disappear, but love will become heavy! Today, I will show you this heavy father''s love!" King Jingxi grabbed the whip and chased him throughout the courtyard.


    Xie Yuzhou cried like a ghost and howled like a wolf, and walked around the garden shouting: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu obviously you promised that your father''s love is like a mountain..."


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, a father¡¯s love is like a mountain falling apart!¡±


    ¡°Let you have a taste of this father¡¯s love that can cause mountains to collapse and earth to fall apart!¡±


    Lu Chaochao and the Sixth Prince sat on the steps with their cheeks in their hands.


    Looking quietly at Xie Yuzhou being beaten.


    "You won''t be beaten to death, right?" Lu Chaochao poked Sixth Brother, who waved his hands grandly.


    "Don''t worry, Chao Chao. He will be beaten every three days. He has experience and the imperial doctor is waiting outside the door."


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    "Do you dare to do it next time? I ask you, do you dare to do it next time? You are a traitor!" King Jingxi''s head was buzzing when he saw him.


    Xie Yuzhou cried so hard that he was out of breath: "Oh, oh, oh, oh, I don''t dare anymore. I don''t dare anymore..."


    "What''s wrong?" King Jingxi whipped him hard several times. When he saw him kneeling on the ground to admit his mistake, he stopped to take a breath.


    Xie Yuzhou sobbed with red eyes. When he saw his father''s eyes were extremely scary, his head was spinning wildly.


    Where is wrong?


    Let him think about it.


    "You shouldn''t...shouldn''t let your family members try drugs." After he said this, he took a peek at his father''s face.


    Seeing that his father didn''t say anything, he continued: "Next time, let Uncle Huang try it next time."


    "Uncle Huang, he uh, uh!"


    King Jingxi blocked his mouth in horror: "You, you should poison me to death!"


    ?Oh heaven, what evil have I done in my previous life? I am here to overcome the disaster in this life!


    ??The King of Jingxi was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat.


    ?After sweating profusely, King Jingxi''s stomach ached less. The imperial doctor hurried over with a medicine box on his back, and King Jingxi finally lost his whip.


    ¡°Imperial Physician, are these mushrooms poisonous?¡±


    The imperial physician shook his head after checking his pulse: "The mushrooms are not poisonous. Your Majesty, it was a reaction caused by eating unclean things."


    "Wechen prescribes a few medicines, and regulate the stomach and intestines for two days."


    After the imperial doctor finished explaining everything and skillfully applied the medicine to Xie Yuzhou, Xie Yuzhou wiped his tears and grinned.


    ¡°Should I stop adding more heat to the mushroom soup and cook it again?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because it¡¯s a bit salty, I added boiling water when it was taken out of the pot.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hands straight, with disgust on his face.


    Those who pick their noses and don¡¯t wash their hands really can¡¯t drink.


    The sixth prince also shook his head in disgust. Seeing that Xie Yuzhou was recovering from his injuries, he had no choice but to say goodbye and leave.


    When Lu Chaochao returned, he happened to meet the Rong family buying things for the wedding.


    There is only half a month left before the wedding, and the Rong family is very busy.


    ?Even the queen sent her condolences several times and was extremely concerned about her eldest brother''s marriage.


    ¡°Chaochao, let¡¯s go to the palace to attend the banquet together. Hey... what is that?¡± The sixth prince¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly when he saw a figure entrenched under the willow tree.


    ?Under the bare banyan tree, the entrenched hydra deftly breaks the willow branches with its tail.


    Carry away all the few remaining willow branches.


    ?While walking, he wrapped his tail around the willow branch and brushed his teeth.


    ¡­


    Leave a pile of excrement under the willow tree, just at the root of the willow tree.


    The sixth prince and Lu Chaochao looked at each other. Both of them saw the shock in their eyes, and their eyes widened in horror.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a place for picking mushrooms??¡± Lu Chaochao opened his mouth in shock.


    Two little babies were lying on the carriage, retching.


    "King Jingxi will beat brother Yu Zhou to death if he knows it." The sixth prince vomited and doubted his life.


    ¡°This is not an unjust fight.¡± Lu Chaochao sighed.


    The two of them walked all the way towards the palace.


    ¡°Congratulations to Princess Zhaoyang, your second brother has been promoted. General Lu, I¡¯m afraid he will succeed General Rong in the future! With them here, the people of Beizhao are blessed.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to Princess Zhaoyang.¡±


    ¡°What a blessing for Beizhao.¡±


    From afar, someone congratulated Lu Chaochao.


    Mrs. Xu was even surrounded by people and complimented her. When Heli left the house two years ago, how could he have imagined the current scenery.


    ??Who is the lucky woman in the court who would not sigh, "Mrs.


    In the first half of my life, I met a scumbag and kicked out my son and daughter from the house.


    In the second half of your life, you will rely on your children to turn yourself around and become a winner in life.


    ¡°I thought that she was the one who promised General Rong, the only son of the Duke of Zhen, because she was so high-ranking.¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, the Rong family has reached a high level.¡±


    ¡°This kid Rong Che is really lucky and knows how to marry!¡±


    Rong Che raised his chin proudly.


    Even the Duke and his wife looked proud.


    ¡°The good fortune that Lu Yuanze failed to grasp turned out to be advantageous to General Rong¡­¡±


    Rong Che''s eyes were rolling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After the palace banquet began, the envoys from the Southern Kingdom arrived belatedly.


    ??Brows are bright and brisk, and there is a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Is there something happy for Mr. Ming?¡± asked the courtier who was close to him.


    Master Ming''s eyebrows showed joy: "The gods of the Ming family appeared and gave the Ming family the most powerful power in history."


    ??Everyone in Beizhao looked downcast.


    Just smile and congratulate.


    ¡°His Royal Highness is so happy that he summoned the gods?¡±


    ??Nan Mubai''s smile paused slightly, and he didn''t want to open any pot.


    Can you chat? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 318： Live in the same quilt and die in the same hole

    ¡°Mu Bai is just happy to have found the lost princess of the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    "My aunt lived among the people and suffered a lot."


    ¡°Mu Bai is happy for her to be able to return to the South Country.¡±


    Xu''s heart trembled, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she said nothing.


    "Oh? Have you found the trace?" The emperor picked up the tea cup, his expression unclear.


    ¡°We have found clues and there will be news soon.¡±


    Nan Mubai chuckled in his heart. There were various signs that my aunt was adopted by Beizhao mortals.


    When I return to the southern country, I¡¯m afraid that no bones will be left alive!


    If you cannot summon God, then you are abandoning your son.


    He glanced at Mrs. Xu, who was respected by everyone, and felt disdainful.


    ?Mortal people are short-sighted and have many honors attached to them, which are of no use to the Southern Kingdom.


    This is the happiness of the frog in the well.


    After the palace banquet, Lu Chaochao left the palace with his mother.


    ?Lu Yanshu grew rapidly after the imperial examination. After entering the Hanlin Academy, he also taught the prince.


    In just one year, he was promoted quickly.


    ??He has outstanding appearance and excellent literary talent. He is also a young prince and young master.


    The emperor''s close ministers.


    In the capital, it is the white moonlight in the hearts of women.


    At this moment, I just left the palace gate.


    ?The woman wearing a curtain hat followed him step by step, and the young man in official uniform was already quite official. Even more eye-catching than before.


    ?Anyone who passes by will take a few more glances.


    ¡°Girl, you can take care of yourself, please don¡¯t follow Lu.¡± Lu Yanshu raised his hand to stop him.


    The rejection between his brows is clearly evident.


    "Yanshu, please save me. Yanshu..." Jiang Yunjin opened the curtain and hat, only to see the woman under the curtain with tears on her face.


    ?She was afraid of being discovered by Lu Jinghuai, so she even asked her personal maid to pretend to be her in the mansion.


    As soon as Lu Yanshu saw her, his eyebrows suddenly froze.


    ?Took three steps back, with a cold look on his face, showing a bit of disgust.


    "Mrs. Lu, please take care of yourself! Since this is the marriage you worked so hard to get, bear it well!" Lu Yanshu didn''t want to have anything to do with her anymore.


    ?Jiang Yunjin opened his trouser legs, but Lu Yanshu suddenly turned his back.


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, please respect yourself!¡± he shouted sternly.


    ?Jiang Yunjin stared at his back blankly.


    ¡°Yanshu...can you please help me? When I was broken before, you would sneak out over the wall to coax me. Please help me...¡±


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai is sick, he is a madman!¡±


    ¡°He is a madman.¡±


    "He..." Jiang Yunjin gritted her teeth in hatred. Her body was covered with teeth marks, and there was blood in every bite.


    ?He resented Jiang Yunjin for wanting to reconcile, and even more resented Jiang Yunjin for thinking about Lu Yanshu.


    ?That is his reverse scale, the untouchable reverse scale.


    ??Now Lu Yuanze has been observing mourning for three years due to the death of the old lady, and the title of the Marquis has been lost. The Lu family is now a pauper with nothing to live on.


    She wants to make peace.


    But Lu Jinghuai was a barefoot lunatic, and he would never leave despite the pressure from the Jiang family.


    On the contrary, Jiang Yunjin was tortured day by day, torturing her to the point of excruciating pain.


    "Yanshu, I know you have me in your heart. You have me in your heart, right? You have protected me for so many years, why can''t you protect me again?"


    ¡°Jin Niang knows that she is wrong, can you save me?¡±


    ¡°Jinniang has been your fianc¨¦e for many years, and there is always a certain affection... I will be worn to death by him!¡± She knelt on the ground and begged, trying to step forward and pull Lu Yanshu¡¯s trouser leg.


    ?At the corner, there was a faint sound of voices.


    ?Jiang Yunjin bit her teeth lightly, her eyes filled with mist.


    ? ? Lifting the clothes on his shoulders little by little, revealing his scarred shoulders.


    "You forced me, Yanshu, you forced me. I just want to escape the sea of ??fire, I just want to go back to where I started..." She lifted up her clothes and rushed straight towards Lu Yanshu.


    But she hasn¡¯t gotten close to Lu Yanshu yet.


    She felt her scalp was suddenly grabbed, and there was a sharp pain, which made her scream.


    It seemed as if the whole scalp was about to be lifted. "Bitch, you bitch! Who do you think I am? You were the one who hooked up with me first. You wanted to get rid of Lu Yanshu. You thought he was a burden and thought he deserved to die. You actually wanted to abandon me?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Don¡¯t even think about leaving me!¡±


    ?Lu Jinghuai¡¯s eyes were red, as if he was a madman.


    ??He grabbed Jiang Yunjin''s hair with both hands, even holding it in his hands, holding her tightly and retreating.


    ¡°How dare you inform him? Lu Yanshu, you are so cruel!¡± Jiang Yunjin screamed in fear.


    ?She trembled all over when she heard Lu Jinghuai¡¯s voice.


    "Ruthless? I''m not as ruthless as you." Lu Yanshu''s expression was indifferent.


    ?Lu Yanshu is a gentleman, he wants revenge, fair and just revenge.


    But Jiang Yunjin tried to taint his innocence, so don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Teach others the same thing as you treat them.


    ?Lu Yanshu didn¡¯t even look at Lu Jinghuai from the beginning to the end.


    He has never been his opponent.


    ?The indifference towards Lu Jinghuai made Lu Jinghuai feel like an enraged trapped animal. Lu Yanshu''s ignorance of him was the greatest insult to him.


    I am not even worthy to be Lu Yanshu¡¯s opponent.


    Just like when he was a child, he will never be as good as Lu Yanshu.


    "You won, aren''t you happy? Lu Yanshu, how long can you live a good life? Your power and status are nothing to be afraid of for the Southern Kingdom!" Lu Jinghuai looked crazy, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Lu Yanshu''s heart sank. Many people had remembered his mother''s jade pendant with two dragons.


    ?Pei and his party have been thinking about it for a long time.


    It is not surprising that Lu Jinghuai knew about it.


    ¡°Hahahaha, the South Country is where you will be buried.¡±


    ¡°The southern kingdom is your grave¡­¡±


    ?He kicked Jiang Yunjin one after another, causing Jiang Yunjin to curl up in pain.


    ¡°It hurts... it hurts so much, my stomach hurts so much.¡± Jiang Yunjin looked dazed, vomiting blood and fell to the ground, holding her stomach and wailing.


    I just feel a stream of heat flowing out of my abdomen.


    It seems like something is being lost.


    ?The winter in Beizhao was extremely cold, cold and painful, which made her extremely regretful.


    Why, why do you want to give up Lu Yanshu? !


    Why!


    ?Blood stains flowed down his legs, and the bright red blood stains were dazzling and eye-catching.


    Lu Jinghuai looked at the blood and was startled.


    He now has a shadow on matters between men and women, and he only slept with Jiang Yunjin once.


    Seeing the blood stains on her legs at this moment, he smiled crazily: "Bitch, how dare you come out to seduce a man with my child?"


    He had no scruples about Jiang Yunjin.


    He grabbed her hair and dragged Jiang Yunjin, who was covered in blood, back to his house.


    He grabbed her hair and dragged her, covered in blood, through half the city.


    The meandering blood trail is shocking.


    When the Jiang family received the news, Jiang Yunjin was ashamed and angry. His whole body was numb with pain and he had passed out.


    Lu Yuanze drunkenly hugged the wine bottle and fell in front of the steps, muttering: "Yun Niang..."


    Being beaten up by the angry Jiang family.


    The Jiang family tried to take Jiang Yunjin back, but Lu Jinghuai looked at Mrs. Jiang with crazy eyes and said: "She is the wife of my Ming matchmaker. She is my wife in life, Lu Jinghuai, and she is my ghost in death! Who dares to take her away?" , should I wipe her neck now?"


    ¡°Sacrifice directly to my Lu family ancestors!¡±


    Mrs. Jiang cried so hard that she collapsed on the ground: "Injustice, all injustice."


    ¡°How can I marry you, a lunatic! You want to drag my Jin Niang to death!¡±


    ¡°Inkstone has achieved great success and he is a gentleman. Why did he leave him behind and take a fancy to you, a vicious lunatic!¡± Mrs. Jiang was so devastated that her intestines turned green.


    Lu Jinghuai¡¯s body had been hollowed out for a long time, and blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    He swallowed it crazily, even licked the corners of his mouth covered in blood, and smiled crazily at Mrs. Jiang.


    ¡°We want to be together for the rest of our lives.¡±


    "Born in the same quilt, died in the same hole..." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Return gift worth tens of thousands of dollars

    ¡°The second man was promoted, the third son passed the exam to become a scholar¡­¡±


    ¡°It happens to be Chao Chao¡¯s birthday, so let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s wedding is in two days, and our family is really full of good things...¡± Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles.


    ?He personally planned Chachao¡¯s birthday banquet and his mother¡¯s wedding, and his heart was filled with joy.


    When you were kicked out of your home, how could you think of the happiness you would have today?


    ¡°Chaochao, I heard that you have a friend, would you like to invite him to join us for a feast?¡± Lu Yanshu pulled the bald little guy.


    Lu Chaochao scratched his bald head: "What friend?"


    ¡°That friend who was fighting.¡± Although Chaochao often scolded each other, he could hear the familiarity in his words.


    Lu Chaochao was startled, his eyes full of horror.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to invite it, it¡¯s not my friend.¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands straight.


    ¡°Why do you ask it to do it? No! Humph, I hate it! I have a grudge against it!¡±


    ¡°Hit it every time you see it!¡± Lu Chaochao bared his teeth and growled.


    "My mother has never met your friend. She is thinking about it in her heart. If she is free, she will invite him over and let her family entertain him..." Lu Yanshu took out a golden post from his arms, and then took out another Red wedding invitation.


    ¡°This is Chaochao¡¯s birthday invitation, and this is mother¡¯s wedding invitation.¡±


    ?Lu Yanshu groaned.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that last time you fought in Huangcheng, he must not be from the capital, right?¡± Lu Yanshu looked a little regretful.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the capital, I guess.¡± Lu Chaochao curled his lips.


    She stuffed the invitation into her arms without saying whether she wanted to or not.


    After Lu Yanshu left, Lu Chaochao snorted: "Invite it to my birthday party? What a beautiful idea! What a nuisance!"


    ?The Dao of Heaven is invisible, like a consciousness that is everywhere, and is the judge of the entire world.


    It restricts all things in the three realms, including gods.


    ?The way of heaven jumps out of the three realms, restrains the gods, and is higher than the gods.


    After Lu Chaochao made the sacrifice, she had some vague memories. She had had contact with Heavenly Dao.


    But it¡¯s not real.


    ?Lu Chaochao went back to the academy to ask for leave from his wife, and then invited his friends one by one to attend her birthday party.


    As for the invitation to Tiandao, she secretly hid it under her pillow.


    The second day.


    The emperor and empress came in person to attend Lu Chaochao''s third birthday party.


    ?The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to be absent and sent congratulatory gifts one by one, which made Lu Chaochao smile with joy.


    ?Lu Yuanze was stopped outside the door.


    Rong Che was in high spirits during happy events and occupied Lu Yuanze''s position.


    ?Everyone was talking and laughing, the guests were having a good time, and when they were changing glasses...


    ¡°The envoy from the Southern Kingdom has arrived.¡± A loud singing voice came from outside the door.


    ?Everyone looked up and looked out the door.


    ?Taifu Xu¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ??Nan Mu¡¯s white eyebrows were smiling, but there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. What good things could a bunch of country bumpkins have seen?


    I saw him take out a treasure box from his arms.


    "Mubai came here specifically to offer birthday gifts to the princess today." Nan Mubai''s tone was arrogant, and all the courtiers in Beizhao looked at him expectantly.


    ??The Southern Kingdom has the favor of gods and has always been looked up to by people.


    The treasure box had many traps on it, so Nan Mubai opened the box solemnly.


    In the box, there is a spell lying quietly.


    ¡°Mortal life is short, and birth, old age, illness, and death are beyond our control. With this talisman, you can extend your life.¡± Nan Mu¡¯s white eyebrows showed a bit of pride.


    The longevity talisman is only owned by the Southern Kingdom.


    ? Many countries pursue Nanguo, isn¡¯t it because Nanguo has the ability to change destiny against the will of heaven?


    ??A small life-increasing talisman can increase a mortal''s life by one year!


    ?Countless rich and powerful people spend countless amounts of gold and silver just to survive for one more day.


    One year of life, wouldn¡¯t it make them break their heads?


    Even Nan Mubai only brought three longevity charms with him when he went out this time.


    ?Nan Mubai didn''t notice at all. When everyone saw the talisman in his hand, their expressions became strange. He even curled his lips in disgust. "It turns out to be a longevity talisman..." Uncle Xiao Guo took a sip of wine and looked calm.


    ?Nan Mubai always felt that something was wrong with everyone''s expressions, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    At this moment, Lu Yanshu had already stepped forward in person, took the life-increasing talisman, and nodded: "Thank you very much to the envoy of the Southern Kingdom for the gift of the treasure. This kind of treasure has never been heard of or seen before. It is an eye-opener for us. The Southern Kingdom is worthy of being the servant of the gods."


    ¡°Could the envoy please leave me a glass of wine? This wine has some wonderful effects...¡±


    ?Nan Mubai shook his head: "When we find the princess aunt, we will quickly set off back to the southern country."


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink any more wine.¡±


    ¡°Southern people are used to drinking spiritual wine and are not greedy for such vulgar things.¡± Nan Mubai didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t even take a second look.


    ?Lu Yanshu blinked his eyes: "The house will prepare a return gift for each guest. Your Highness, the Emperor and Sun, please take it back together."


    ?Nan Mubai couldn''t help but sneer.


    ¡°Return gift?¡±


    "Master Zhuangyuan, do you think this emperor''s grandson needs it? Why does the Southern Kingdom lack such a thing?" Nan Mubai turned around and left without even looking at it.


    ?Ming Lang looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu, His Royal Highness has always been...not good at speaking.¡± He even tried to make up for Nan Mubai.


    Lu Yanshu didn¡¯t care.


    Waving his hand, he asked someone to bring it as a return gift: "The return gifts on every guest''s table seem to be quite valuable. Mr. Ming, please keep them. It may be of some help to you..."


    ¡°It was given to Chaochao by a destined person.¡±


    ?Ming Lang took it into his arms and thanked her solemnly.


    He is not a vain person, but there are more than a dozen tables full of guests in the courtyard, and everyone has a gift in return. How valuable can it be?


    ?Although he accepted it, he only accepted it.


    They have been serving as gods for many years, and they feel that they are different from ordinary people.


    The precious things of mortals are common things to them.


    Useless.


    ?When the envoys from the Southern Kingdom left, the courtiers from the Northern Zhao Dynasty couldn''t help but roll their eyes: "The Southern Kingdom is always so domineering! Their noses are almost reaching the sky."


    "What can we do? They have the skills to communicate with the gods. We still have to rely on them..."


    Someone said to the Sixth Prince: "We have a Sixth Prince, what are we afraid of!"


    "The sixth prince can summon the gods for the first time, and he can summon the gods for the second time! And the one the sixth prince summons is our goddess from Beizhao!"


    Everyone looked at the Sixth Prince with burning eyes.


    The chicken drumstick in the sixth prince''s hand suddenly lost its aroma.


    Emperor Xuanping glanced at him coldly. He was a useless thing and only had food in his mind.


    ¡°Have you realized the true meaning of the gods today?¡± The emperor suppressed his anger and asked with a smile.


    The sixth prince looked at his father tremblingly.


    ¡°I dare not say anything.¡±


    ¡°You said, I forgive you!¡±


    The sixth prince pointed to the center of the table: "She wants to try the crab meat stuffed with golden needles..." The process of this dish is extremely complicated, and Emperor Xuanping would not allow such extravagance on weekdays.


    ?Only Lu Chaochao''s birthday waved his hand and asked the imperial chef to go ahead.


    At this moment, the emperor looked at him with a smile.


    Full of lies!


    The sixth prince only had to swear, but the emperor didn''t believe it at all.


    ??The emperor''s eyelids drooped slightly and he saw a small brocade box on the table. There was a tassel hanging on the brocade box, and he asked, "What is this?"


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the return gift Princess Zhaoyang prepares for each guest.¡±


    Oh, this is something that the envoys from the Southern Kingdom look down upon.


    The emperor opened the box casually.


    Immediately, I sat up straight!


    Longevity Talisman!


    The emperor suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the audience. There were more than a dozen tables of guests, each with a brocade box in hand! ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 320： Southern countries are country bumpkins

    The emperor took a deep breath.


    A pair of eyes that are so bright and burning.


    ??The brocade box that I didn''t care about just now is now tightly held in my hand.


    ??He has attended numerous birthday banquets, including those of the Queen Mother and the late Emperor. Before he succeeded to the throne, he even attended the birthday banquet of the Duke of the State.


    I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before!


    ?Who would give a longevity charm as a return gift?


    It¡¯s as casual as attending a wedding banquet and giving everyone a box of wedding candies! She even just threw it on the table so casually that everyone got a copy!


    ??The emperor and grandson of the Southern Kingdom just sent one, and he was still reluctant to part with it.


    ?Does he know what a return gift is?


    ?The emperor coughed lightly, suppressing his excitement and thinking, he will be the last one at the banquet later!


    ?According to his past experience at banquets, no one usually wants the return gifts at the table!


    The emperor glanced around and felt that the courtiers were particularly quiet today.


    In the past, we used to take advantage of banquets to make friends with officials, but today...


    Everyone ate and drank seriously.


    ?After a while, I heard Xiao Guogong shouting: "Come here, serve the wine." Then he saw the maid bringing a new wine jug and taking away the empty wine jug.


    After a while, I heard King Jingxi shouting with a red face: "Serve the wine."


    ¡°Serve the wine¡­¡±


    ¡°Serve the wine¡­¡±


    ?The sound of wine being served kept coming and going, and I watched helplessly as everyone drank, their faces red and their eyes blurred.


    emperor? ? ?


    There is a strange aroma of wine in the air, which is mellow and strong, but also has a faint aroma.


    The emperor couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of wine is this?"


    Lu Yanshu doesn''t drink alcohol on weekdays, and he couldn''t help but twitch the tip of his nose at this moment.


    "I brought it from Chaochao. It is said to be good for the body, but I don''t know what kind of wine it is..." But Chaochao moved several large vats, so it shouldn''t be a valuable thing, right?


    The emperor picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    ?With just one sip, you can feel a rush of energy rushing into your internal organs. He sighed softly when he felt comfortable...


    In the winter, your whole body will feel warm after drinking it.


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Hey, there is obviously a smell of wine in the wine. But it¡¯s not like fruit wine...¡± Only a hint of peach fragrance can be smelled.


    The prince sat next to him. Before he could reach his crown, he only took a sip, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    It is flat peach wine.


    At that time, the flat peach wine she brewed was the best in the world of cultivation. Brewed with Lingmi and flat peaches.


    Unexpectedly, she still has it in stock.


    The prince cherished a cup and drank it, and then used it no more.


    ??The emperor originally wanted to take this opportunity to express his friendship with his ministers, but at this moment, he didn''t have much time to talk. Cup after cup without stopping.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s stomach felt so full after eating.


    When she looked up, most of the courtyard had fallen.


    Mr. Xu doesn¡¯t drink alcohol, so he didn¡¯t know the appeal of this wine. At this moment, he was quite dumbfounded: ¡°Why are they all drunk?¡±


    Xu asked Rong Che to send it to the emperor in person.


    The emperor clapped his forehead and waved his hands: "Let me rest for a while and send the ministers off first."


    Xu had no choice but to agree.


    "Come quickly, send all the adults back one by one. You must take good care of them and don''t get hurt." Mrs. Xu asked her attendants to help the drunken guests out.


    Uncle Xiao Guo held the wine pot in his hand: "One more...one more pot."


    "This...what kind of wine is this? I have never drunk it before." Uncle Xiao Guo burped and was sent to the carriage, still holding the wine bottle in his hand and refusing to let go.


    As the guests were leaving, the emperor immediately raised his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you not drunk?¡± Rong Che was stunned.


    ?Then the emperor waved his hand and calmly ordered Wang Yuanlu: "Take all the gifts on the table back to the palace."


    ?


    No, you are pretending to be drunk just because of this thing?


    ¡°The servant has ordered the palace servants to bring a carriage and will send it to the imperial study in a moment.¡±


    The emperor shook his head: "Carry these boxes to my carriage."


    ?Wang Yuanlu? ?


    Watching the emperor get into the carriage, he was overwhelmed by a pile of brocade boxes.


    As night fell, all the guests left the table. There are still some women who have never been drunk, and they hold on tightly to their return gifts: "It must be a good thing to make His Majesty care so much."


    ¡°Your Majesty didn¡¯t even bother to sit down on the table to return the gift, and didn¡¯t hurry up and take it away,¡± said a lady.


    After everyone had left, Mrs. Xu waved her hands tiredly.


    ¡°Have your friends from Chaochao come?¡±


    The Sixth Prince and Xie Yuzhou are close relatives. Chaochao has never had a friend of his own.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t come yet. I fought with him last time, so I guess I¡¯m still getting angry.¡± Lu Yanshu said with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the return gift from Chao Chao today?¡±


    Lu Yanshu asked about the jade book.


    Chaochao is getting older and has his own ideas. Today''s wine and gift in return were obtained by herself.


    ? Yushu''s expression was tangled, and he took out a brocade box from his pocket.


    ¡°Open it and take a look¡­¡±


    ?Lu Yanshu opened the brocade box and took a look.


    ! !


    ?His hands trembled slightly as he took out the treasure sent from the South Kingdom.


    Longevity Talisman!


    ??Moreover, Chao Chao''s longevity talisman is so dazzling that it looks extraordinary. I don¡¯t know how many times more valuable than the southern country¡¯s gifts!


    ¡°Hiss¡­how many gifts have you prepared for the imperial court?¡±


    Yushu calculated in his mind: "One hundred and sixty copies."


    Lu Yanshu had a lump in his throat. No wonder His Majesty pretended to be drunk and took away the gifts on the table without showing any shame!


    ¡°Southern countries still regard this thing as a treasure... In our family, there are more than Chinese cabbage.¡± Yushu snickered.


    Lu Yanshu helped his mother into the house, and the maid took care of the main courtyard.


    "We can''t cover up Chaochao''s light..." Ms. Xu sighed, her Chaochao couldn''t be hidden.


    ¡°The South Country will soon find out about me.¡±


    "Mother, don''t be afraid. We will definitely protect you!" Lu Yanshu felt heavy in his heart.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. The day after tomorrow is your wedding. Just be beautiful and get married with peace of mind. The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. Just cherish your own happiness.¡±


    Yun Niang concealed her worries and nodded with a smile.


    Ambassador.


    ¡°You actually brought back the return gift from Princess Zhaoyang?¡± Nan Mubai raised his eyebrows and said with a low smile when he saw Minglang playing with the brocade box in his hand.


    ¡°What good things can a mortal have?¡±


    ¡°For them, golden melon seeds are the best return gift.¡±


    "If it is more precious, maybe I can give you a luminous pearl as a gift in return? Do you still lack such a thing? It would be embarrassing to hold it." Nan Mubai said lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to refuse Mr. Lu when he¡¯s in his arms.¡± Ming Lang is very measured in his dealings with others.


    ?Nan Mubai raised his lips mockingly.


    ¡°Only ten longevity talismans are produced in the southern country every year. This shows how precious they are¡­¡±


    "This longevity talisman will probably break the heads of everyone in Beizhao..."


    The brocade box was placed casually on the table. When the waiter stepped forward to pour tea, he accidentally knocked the brocade box to the ground.


    The talisman appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Minglang was suddenly startled: "Wait? What is this?!"


    ?Ming Lang stepped forward to pick up the talisman, his eyes were shocked and his face was shocked.


    "How does this... look like our life-increasing talisman? No, the runes on it are written in one stroke, and the whole talisman paper is full of brilliance. The life-increasing effect is better than ours!" Ming Lang said in shock.


    ?Nan Mubai grabbed the longevity talisman. He did not believe in evil temptations.


    The spiritual energy in it is actually stronger than that from the Southern Kingdom.


    ¡°How...could this happen?¡±


    ¡°How could these rubes have such treasures? Wait! You said...¡±


    ¡°You said, each guest at the banquet will receive a gift this time?¡± Nan Mubai¡¯s voice was sharp and full of disbelief.


    ?Ming Ming nodded his head, shocking beyond words.


    ?They actually gave a life-enhancing talisman as a gift in return? !


    ?Recalling what he did at that time, Nan Mubai only felt that he had received a loud slap.


    Who is the bumpkin after all? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 321： Disturbance in the middle of the night

    ¡°Where is my return gift?¡± Nan Mubai asked suddenly.


    Ming Lang''s eyes widened, he quickly snatched the longevity talisman back and hid it in his arms. Even the Ming family only has two life-increasing talismans, and they are all reserved for the elders of the Ming family.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want it!¡±


    ??Nan Mubai saw that he was hiding in his arms carefully, and a touch of physical pain flashed across his face unconsciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a longevity talisman, what¡¯s the big deal!¡±


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s grandfather and mother can also draw!¡± But what Nan Mubai didn¡¯t say was that the emperor¡¯s grandfather could only produce one painting a month.


    Drawing talismans consumes spiritual energy and energy. The emperor is old, and one painting per month is the limit.


    ?The eldest princess has high qualifications and can produce two in a month.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Lu also gave me a bottle of wine. He said it was the best quality that is extremely hard to get..." Ming Lang stretched out his hand, and the waiter behind him handed over the wine bottle.


    The wine flask is small and exquisite, and can hold two or three glasses at most.


    ??The boy looked at him stammeringly: "Master Xiang Liu was swept away."


    "Xiang Liu is the most picky. He never drinks such mortal things." Nan Mubai waved his hands, not believing it at all.


    ¡°Really, no slaves are allowed to touch it, no slaves are allowed to come near it.¡± He seemed to be looking at it with great fondness.


    ?Nan Mubai raised his eyebrows.


    Stepping out of the door with Mingming, he looked towards Xiang Liu.


    I saw Xiang Liupan standing in the courtyard, carefully pouring a mouthful into his mouth, and then shaking his head with a look of enjoyment.


    ?Ming Lang sniffed: "Hey, this wine is actually mixed with the smell of spiritual energy..."


    ??Nan Mubai sneered: "Where did Beizhao get the spiritual energy? Mr. Ming misses Nanguo spiritual wine, right? When you return home, I will ask the emperor''s grandfather to give you two altars."


    ¡°The Breitling fruit wine in the palace contains spiritual energy and is very beneficial to the gods.¡±


    ?Although Ming Lang doesn¡¯t like Nan Mubai¡¯s arrogance, spiritual wine is a good thing.


    He immediately thanked her sincerely: "Then I would like to thank His Highness the Emperor Sun. I heard that the palace also got a peach branch?"


    ?Nan Mubai smiled and nodded, unconsciously showing a touch of pride.


    ¡°Yes, the emperor¡¯s grandfather once got a flat peach branch by chance. It is said that flat peaches bloom and bear fruit for thousands of years. Every peach is extremely precious..."


    ¡°My father used spiritual energy to water the peach branches for thirty years before they could survive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a divided peach branch, it¡¯s not as good as a flat peach. But it¡¯s also the top spiritual fruit in the world.¡±


    "This peach blooms in thirty years and bears fruit in thirty years. It happens to be ripe this year. When the time comes, I will send two of them to the Ming family to try it."


    ??Peach, this is a thing of the fairy family.


    ?Even if the flat peach is differentiated, it has a different meaning.


    Mingming responded with a smile.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the fruit wine Mr. Lu sent me has a peach aroma.¡± Mr. Ming sniffed.


    ?Strangely, this aura is getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Lord Xiang Liu, may I allow Ming to look at the wine pot?¡±


    ¡°How about just taking a look?¡±


    With just one word, Xiang Liu''s nine heads turned around instantly and looked at him coldly, showing their majesty.


    "It''s just a wine pot, why is Master Xiangliu like this?" Even Nan Mubai couldn''t help but be surprised. Xiangliu had never acted in a protective manner.


    Xiang Liu''s eyes flashed fiercely and he bared his teeth. The pressure forced the two of them to retreat.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Ming Lang shook his head slightly.


    ?His fingertips condensed, and a green light came out from his fingertips.


    Only managed to take off the lid of the jug.


    The lid fell under his feet, and the aura became more intense.


    ?Minglang picked up the lid of the wine bottle, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it, and was startled. Then he dipped his index finger into the wine in disbelief and took a sip.


    A pair of eyes, wide open.


    ¡°Spirit...is spiritual wine!¡±


    ¡°This is spiritual wine! Your Highness!¡±


    "And the spiritual energy is extremely rich, with an overbearing peach fragrance. It''s like..." He smacked his mouth, just like the flat peach flavor he tasted when he was a child. Many years ago, the God of Life once gave me a flat peach.


    ?Divide the flat peach into seven parts.


    Part of it was given to the royal family, and part of it was given to various aristocratic families.


    As a direct descendant, he can taste the size of a fingernail.


    ¡°Impossible! What nonsense!¡± Nan Mubai felt that he was crazy. What is that? It is a thing of the immortal family in the sky, even in the southern country, it is extremely rare.


    ¡°Lord Xiang Liu has lived for thousands of years and has devoured countless treasures of heaven and earth. I have never seen him protecting his food like this...¡± Ming Lang pointed at the Hydra.


    At this moment, the hydra was protecting the wine flask obscenely, which was particularly ridiculous. .


    There was still a drop of wine in the lid, and Nan Mubai poured it into his mouth at will.


    ?As soon as you enter, a strong and domineering spiritual energy penetrates into the internal organs and travels through the four to eight meridians. It turned directly into spiritual energy and stayed on the body.


    He was stunned.


    "It''s spiritual wine! Spiritual wine with extremely strong spiritual energy! This pot..." Even the emperor''s grandfather has never drunk it!


    ¡°It¡¯s Pantao Spirit Wine! Real Pantao Wine!¡±


    "Xiang Liu, leave a bite for me!" He didn''t have time to think about it, and he rushed forward to grab it.


    ?But Xiang Liu was not easy to mess with. Nan Mubai, who was full of rage, came back rationally. Cold sweat broke out all over my body...


    Minglang sighed sadly: "This is mine!"


    ¡°Master Lu gave it to me casually!¡±


    ¡°Master Lu gave it to you at that time, why didn¡¯t you want it!¡± His words really made Nan Mu¡¯s face turn red.


    "Where did Beizhao get Pantao Spirit Wine? Let''s go to the Lu family first!" Nan Mubai shamelessly ran straight to the Lu family.


    At this moment, the lights in the Lu family have already been turned off.


    The porter yawned and fell asleep.


    Sudden¡­


    "Bah bang bang..." The door clanged, which startled the concierge.


    "Here comes someone. Who''s coming to the door in the middle of the night." The concierge opened the door sleepily.


    ?Opening the door wakes me up from my drowsiness.


    ¡°Envoy...Envoy? The masters have already laid down. Could you please wait for a while?¡± The concierge recognized this group of dogs from the Southern Kingdom with eyes above their heads.


    Come to give gifts during the day, looking aloof and arrogant.


    It makes my teeth feel itchy to look at it.


    The eldest son sent them gifts in return, but he was so disgusted that he didn''t want to reach out.


    As a result, the emperor took care of all the rest.


    To be honest, I have never seen anyone attending a banquet and packing their bags! He even put the remaining wine in flasks, put it in the carriage he was riding in, and sent it back to the palace cellar for storage.


    ?At that time, I wanted to move the two large vats containing wine, but I was too embarrassed to carry them because I was concerned about my status.


    ?Ming Qingming waved his hand: "No need to report."


    ¡°I just want to ask, are the return gifts we didn¡¯t get during the day still there?¡± Ming Lang asked with a smile.


    Concierge? ? ?


    "No one wants it. Your Majesty took it back to the palace." The concierge answered honestly.


    ?Ming Lang was in great pain and continued to ask: "Is there still any wine at the banquet?"


    Behind him, Nan Mubai looked at him with burning eyes.


    The porter¡¯s face was troubled: ¡°There are only two jars of wine in total. One jar is completely drunk, and only two sips are left at the bottom of the jar.¡±


    "There is another vat, which my wife will use for her wedding in the future. It has not been opened yet."


    "Why don''t you give us the finished jar? Just as a thought..." Ming Lang said shamelessly.


    Fortunately it was dark and I couldn''t see his red face clearly.


    The concierge looked confused.


    No, are they sick? Come to the house in the middle of the night just to get a wine vat? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 322： Past and Present

    The concierge looked confused.


    "We have a distinguished guest here, why don''t I report it to the eldest son?" The concierge couldn''t figure out what this group of people wanted to do.


    ?Ming Lang waved his hand straightly: "No, no, it''s just a wine jar, so I won''t disturb Mr. Lu."


    ¡°We can just move it ourselves.¡±


    If the concierge can''t decide, he will be reported to Dengzhi.


    ?Dengzhi was on duty today. Hearing the news, he did not disturb his master and hurried to the door.


    She didn''t feel well when she saw the group of people from the southern country.


    She knows the identity of the lady. Naturally, I don¡¯t want my wife to deal with the southern envoys.


    He immediately smiled and said: "The envoy likes the wine jar, just ask him to move it away. It is not a valuable thing."


    The wine jar was placed casually in the corner of the outer courtyard. When Ming Lang and Nan Mubai saw the big jar, their eyelids twitched wildly.


    "Is this the wine used for the daytime banquet?" Ming Lang asked.


    Dengzhi yawned: "Yes, I heard it''s fruit wine."


    ¡°The distinguished guest was invited to have a meal at noon, but the distinguished guest did not like the fruit wine.¡± There was nothing visible on the branch, and he looked like he was smiling and talking.


    ?The words that were spoken unexpectedly were choked.


    ?Slightly embarrassing on the bright side.


    Nan Mubai has a mean mouth, but he got me scolded.


    ?They want the wine vat to be a small matter today, and the real thing is to ask about the flat peach wine.


    ??The torture was so serious that they couldn''t sleep all night.


    "I only heard that Mrs. Xu is blessed, but I didn''t expect that the fruit wine brewed in the house is so good. It is actually somewhat similar to our southern spirit wine." Ming Lang smiled respectfully.


    The drowsiness on the branch disappeared and his eyes became clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s not brewing in Fuzhong. We can¡¯t have this raw material.¡±


    "Princess Zhaoyang went to the deserted city. During the sandstorm in the deserted city, the underground palace underneath was exposed. These things were all obtained from the underground palace." There was a smile on the branch, and he explained seriously.


    Ming Lang and Nan Mubai looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°No wonder, this thing doesn¡¯t belong to Beizhao at first glance.¡± Nan Mubai felt at ease.


    Dengzhi curled his lips and said nothing.


    These words were spoken as if Beizhao was unworthy.


    ¡°That underground palace is still in the deserted city now?¡± Nan Mubai¡¯s eyes were eager to see, it must be the mansion of the Xian family!


    Dengzhi shook his head: "The underground palace was destroyed by the people and sunk deep into the ground without a trace."


    ¡°Now no one can find any trace of the underground palace.¡±


    Nan Mubai could not hide his disappointment.


    "Do you still want this wine jar?" Dengzhi couldn''t help asking. It was a cold night and she shivered from the cold.


    "want!"


    ¡°Move!¡± Nan Mubai glanced at the bottom of the tank. Under the moonlight, a layer of crystal water filled the bottom of the tank.


    At least there is a full jug of wine!


    ?The Imperial Grandfather is good at wine, and this spiritual wine brewed from flat peaches will definitely make the Imperial Grandfather very happy.


    Nan Mubai''s heart was filled with excitement.


    I feel regretful in my heart that such good wine should be used to entertain mortals! It''s such a waste and a pity.


    "Be careful, don''t break the wine jar." Nan Mubai couldn''t help but instruct his servants.


    In the middle of the night, the envoy from the Southern Kingdom brought back a large vat from the Lu family.


    Dengzhi stood at the gate and watched the envoy leave.


    I muttered in my heart: "People from the South are seriously ill. If they call you during the day, you won''t drink. At night, you even have to carry the jar back! Something is wrong..."


    ??Nan Mubai returned to the embassy and ordered someone to tilt the big jar slightly.


    He poured out the wine himself and put it into a jug.


    ?There are two mouths left at the bottom of the jar.


    ?He and Ming Lang had a drink each and took a sip. The spiritual energy in their bodies clashed and they sighed happily.


    He glanced at the big jar.


    Not a drop of wine could be poured out from the bottom, but water shimmered around the edge of the jar, and the jar was filled with a rich aroma.


    I really want to rinse it with clean water...


    But he is the grandson of the emperor and cannot do such a shameful thing.


    ¡°This spiritual wine uses spiritual rice as its main ingredient, which must be at least three hundred years old. It also uses flat peaches as a supplement. Every drop is as valuable as gold.¡± Ming Lang shook his head with emotion.


    ??Nan Guo Ling Liquor, using only Breitling rice, is the best. This pot of flat peach spirit wine is enough to make Nan Guo break his head.


    ??There is also a life-increasing talisman in each hand!


    ¡°Beizhao eats really well!¡± Minglang was filled with envy.


    "What''s so enviable about this? It fell into the hands of mortals. They didn''t know the goods and gave them all away. It was a waste!" Nan Mubai refused to admit it.


    They never thought that this thing belonged to Lu Chaochao.


    "By the way, I''ll add some water to this wine jar later and rinse it. His Highness the Emperor and Grandson doesn''t like this kind of behavior. Let me let you rinse it." Ming Lang looked at the vat with satisfaction.


    ?Nan Mubai was slightly startled: "There is no future."


    "You have seen countless good things in the palace, but I have not seen them yet."


    "No, I have to get an invitation for the wedding the day after tomorrow." Ming Lang muttered casually.


    The state he had been stuck in for three years has gradually loosened.


    ?Nan Mubai looked at him helplessly, rinsed the jar with water, and drank happily.


    My heart is filled with frustration.


    ¡°Give me one too, and give General Rong some face.¡± He wiped his mouth.


    What a waste of natural resources.


    ?So much spiritual wine, but all of it was given to mortals to drink!


    In the southern country, these are extremely precious treasures.


    The second day.


    ??Mrs. Xu and Chao Chao were having breakfast when they heard a report from Deng Zhi: "Last night, the envoy from the Southern Kingdom knocked on the door at night. The big jar of wine in our house was moved away."


    ¡°They didn¡¯t want to alarm the master, so the slaves obeyed their wishes.¡±


    Xu was surprised: "Wine jar? What do they want the jar for?"


    ??Dengzhi snickered: "They are here to slap themselves in the face. They don''t want the jar, they want the wine inside."


    ?Dengzhi snorted coldly: "We looked down on our wine at the banquet. Then we secretly came to ask for it at night. It''s really funny."


    ¡°They looked very sad that we were entertaining guests with this wine...¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this wine is quite precious?¡± When leaving the banquet, the emperor packed it up!


    But the two large vats of wine were thrown carelessly in the yard, and Denzhi couldn''t tell how valuable they were.


    Xu looked towards Chao Chao.


    Chaochao looked puzzled: "Precious?" She shook her head vigorously.


    ??How precious is this.


    ¡°This morning, the embassy asked someone to ask for two more invitations. I want to attend my wife¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Xu was quite generous: "Send someone to send two over."


    Rong Che¡¯s marriage attracted the attention of the whole city.


    The town and state officials were even more exaggerated and started celebrating three days in advance.


    They set up a shed at the city gate and gave out porridge, wedding candies and red envelopes.


    ?Step forward and say a few auspicious words, and you will receive it.


    ?Lu Yuanze was holding the wine jar, smelling of alcohol all over his body.


    ?The once elegant man is now slovenly and impoverished.


    ¡°Rolling around, you stinking beggar, what a bad luck!¡± Someone pushed him to the ground.


    He lost his footing and staggered down onto the broken pieces of porcelain, his face covered in blood from scratches.


    People crowded together to receive wedding candies and red envelopes.


    Lu Yuanze was so trampled that he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    ¡°I wish General Rong and Mrs. Xu a perfect match made in heaven and they will be a happy couple forever¡­¡±


    ¡°I wish General Rong and Mrs. Xu a happy marriage and a son...¡±


    ¡°General Zhu Rong¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±


    ?Lu Yuanze was stepped on and was in severe pain. He crawled back to his house in a daze, and the city was only filled with red in front of his eyes.


    The Rong family hung up the whole city with red lanterns.


    ?Double Happiness posters are everywhere on the street.


    ?This scene is familiar yet strange.


    He fell in the courtyard, and the scene from that year seemed to reappear before his eyes.


    He seemed to have had a dream, but it seemed not to be a dream. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 323： Kill the whole family

    ?He wore a bright red wedding dress to greet the pretty Yun Niang.


    Yun Niang married him with a priceless dowry.


    On the big day, he left Yun Niang and met Pei secretly.


    Later¡­


    The inkstone book fell into the water and became disabled. He married Jiang Yunjin.


    ??Jiang Yunjin always tortured Yan Shu in private, making him drill his crotch, making him kneel on the ground to learn how to bark like a dog, and making him drink urine, which were extremely humiliating.


    Lao Er fell in love with Su Zhiqing and had a falling out with Xu because of her.


    Lao San was led astray, uneducated and addicted to gambling, and was eventually made into a human pig.


    ??He saw that he had succeeded in setting the blame, and the entire Xu family was executed.


    ??He successfully married the Pei family, passed the imperial examination in Jinghuai in Sanyuan, and was favored by Prince Jingyao. His two children became famous in the capital.


    Be successful and become a prominent figure in the dynasty.


    The whole of Beizhao is in your hands.


    There was no Lu Chaochao or the favored Princess Zhaoyang in the dream.


    There is no Xu family and Li, let alone Rong Che''s marriage.


    With the crow of a rooster and the dawn, Lu Yuanze suddenly woke up from his dream.


    ?In the dream, he was respected and praised by everyone. He held great power, had a beautiful wife, and had children. He was a winner in life.


    But now¡­


    ?He fell unshaven in the courtyard, shivering with cold, and no one paid attention to him.


    The courtyard was quiet, as if this winter was colder than usual.


    In the end, is it a dream?


    ¡°Is it a dream? Is this all a dream?¡± Everything in the dream is very different from reality. Almost two extremes.


    ?Lu Yuanze couldn¡¯t even tell whether it was a dream or not.


    But he seemed to have experienced all of that.


    "It''s different, everything is different. Yun Niang and Li, the inkstone of San Yuan and the title, Zheng Yue became a general, the third son took the right path, Chao Chao..." He thought as he read.


    ¡°Chachao...is not dead.¡±


    In the dream, Chaochao was drowned. It was Jingyao who took her place and raised her under Yun Niang''s name.


    Chaochao, more Chaochao.


    Everything has been changed.


    ?Lu Yuanze seemed to be crying but not crying, and seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "I remembered! I remembered! Wrong, everything is wrong..."


    ?Lu Yuanze fell to the ground with a puff.


    ¡°Why? God, why do you have to remind me at this moment that there is nothing I can do about it?¡±


    ¡°Obviously I am the winner in life, I am!¡±


    When he thought of his current situation, he fell into madness.


    The body was ruined and he died without any children.


    "Master, master, where are you?" The boy came all the way and saw him lying on the ground and hurriedly came to help him, but he couldn''t help him up after a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s the sound outside?¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    The boy paused slightly: "Today, General Rong is getting married. No, General Rong is getting married. From now on, we will move there..."


    ?Lu Yuanze clenched his fists slightly.


    ¡°Master, please have a rest...¡± the boy called in a low voice.


    ?Lu Yuanze waved his hand and returned to the main courtyard unsteadily.


    But the main courtyard has been occupied by Lu Yuanxi. Today, Lu Yuanxi went out, leaving only Lu Jinghuai sitting in the courtyard to bask in the sun.


    "Why don''t you go have a glass of wedding wine? You should drink one more glass of your ex-wife''s wedding wine. After all, without your Heli, General Rong would not be what he is today." Lu Jinghuai looked at him, his eyes full of disgust.


    ?Lu Yuanze said nothing.


    He looked at Lu Jinghuai gloomily.


    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see how your three sons and one daughter are called Rong Che¡¯s father.¡±


    "How does it feel to drive your children out of the house with your own hands?" "You are responsible for all this! You deserve it! You want Xu Shiyun''s family background and virtuousness to help you rise to the top. You also want your mother''s tenderness and tenderness. You want everything. , it will only harm you!"


    ¡°The destruction of the family and the death of people are all your retribution! It¡¯s all retribution!¡±


    Lu Yuanze looked at him coldly: "When did you know your life experience?"


    ?Lu Jinghuai is also a lunatic. At this moment, he no longer has any scruples: "Didn''t you guess it?!"


    ¡°Lu Yanshu was a scholar at the age of eight, and the whole city was talking about his talent. My mother was suffering, and she was sleeping with Lu Yuanxi, but I broke up with her.¡±


    Very early on, he knew his identity.


    ¡°Sure enough, you knew this a long time ago! You knew your identity and you actually harmed me! You are just as vicious as your mother!¡±


    Even in dreams, I am deceived.


    He has been deceived in his past and present lives!


    "If I don''t take action, I will always be just an illegitimate son who can''t see the light! Even if something happens, I will become the son of that bastard!"


    ¡°The first thing to do when you know your life experience is, of course, to get rid of Lu Yanshu!¡±


    ¡°I will replace everything he has!¡±


    "You can only rely on me now. You have no children. When you die and go to the grave, I will throw a basin into you to die for you!" Lu Jinghuai laughed softly.


    Keke smiled and smiled...


    Puff.


    ?He slowly lowered his head, and a dagger stabbed into his chest. Blood dripped down Lu Yuanze''s palm...


    ?Lu Jinghuai opened his mouth wide and looked at him blankly.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at him crazily and laughed: "In the past life and this life...you have been lying to me!"


    Puch, another sound.


    He pulled out the dagger, and Lu Jinghuai fell limply to the ground with blood pouring from his chest. He felt his life draining away quickly, and watched Lu Yuanze walk into the bedroom with a knife in his hand.


    In the bedroom, Jiang Yunjin was tied to the bed like a dog.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s eyes were dull, and while Jiang Yunjin screamed, he stabbed her with a knife crazily.


    "Bitch! A greedy bitch! Why did you let Yanshu down? Why did you abuse Yanshu? How dare you let him drill your crotch and drink urine? You **** deserves to die! All of you deserve to die!" He stabbed him fiercely. Stab Jiang Yunjin.


    ??Jiang Yunjin screamed louder than her voice, but her neck was tied with a rope and she couldn''t escape at all.


    His whole body is covered with blood holes.


    ¡°I...I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, daddy, I don¡¯t have one...¡± Jiang Yunjin wailed in pain, but Lu Yuanze broke her neck without mercy.


    A big hole suddenly opened in his throat, and blood flowed wildly.


    ?She tried to cover her throat, but blood still dripped through her fingertips.


    ?She stared at the door with fixed eyes.


    Lu Yuanze collapsed on the ground, his face, body and hands covered with blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­"


    ¡°All deserve to die.¡±


    "Yun Niang, I regret it." He dropped the knife, put on the wedding dress when he married Yun Niang, and ran towards the crowd like crazy.


    "Yunniang, I know I was wrong and I regret it. Yunniang, please forgive me."


    ?Lu Yuanze cried and laughed, pushed aside the attendants, and rushed into the wedding hall. In the wedding hall, Rong Che and Yun Niang were worshiping heaven and earth.


    "Mother Yun, I had a dream." Lu Yuanze was wearing wedding clothes, but he didn''t notice the blood stains on his body.


    He looked at Yun Niang in a daze.


    "Yunniang, in the dream you never reconciled, nor did you remarry with three sons and one daughter."


    "You are mine when you are born, and you are the ghost of my Lu family when you die." As soon as these words came out, Yun Niang''s body trembled suddenly.


    Has he awakened his past life memories?


    Rong Che stepped forward, held her hand, and stood in front of her!


    ¡°How can you marry Rong Che?¡±


    ¡°Yun Niang, I know I was wrong. Can we go back to the past and live the same life again?¡±


    "Lu Jinghuai is dead, Jiang Yunjin is dead, Pei is dead, Lu Jingyao is dead, and my mother is dead. Hahaha, they are all dead. No one can teach you anymore, let''s go back to the past, okay?"


    "I killed them all!" He raised his head, and everyone realized that his face was covered with blood, and his hands were even more bloody.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The guest suddenly backed away. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 324： Heaven celebrates

    "Yun Niang, if I kill them all, we can go back to where we started, right?"


    ¡°Yunniang, can you give me another chance?¡±


    ¡°We have two sons and a daughter, and a loving husband and wife, we will definitely live a wonderful life...¡±


    ¡°My eldest son is the number one scholar, my second son is a general, my third son is a young scholar, and my youngest daughter is a princess. My first wife is the daughter of a scholarly family. I should have the happiest life..."


    ?Lu Yuanze held his head in his hands and wailed crazily: "Mother Yun, can we go home?"


    "Look, look, this is our wedding dress. Do you remember? You embroidered it stitch by stitch!" Lu Yuanze looked at her sadly.


    Rong Che stood in front of Xu with a cold and arrogant expression.


    Yun Niang, covered with a red hijab, stood quietly behind Rong Che.


    ?Her voice was clear and her tone was calm: "Yes, I embroidered the wedding dress stitch by stitch. My parents have loved me since I was a child and didn''t want me to suffer the pain of imitating female celebrities. I have never learned needlework."


    ¡°But if you say¡­¡±


    "I don''t want you to be tired, but if I can wear the wedding clothes you embroidered by yourself, I will definitely be the happiest person in Beizhao."


    ¡°Just a word from you, I have been working day and night, and my hands are full of blood holes. I don¡¯t know how much blood is stained on my wedding dress...Do you feel sorry for me?¡±


    "even¡­"


    "You kowtow to me during the day, and at night Mr. Pei looks for an opportunity to call you away just to irritate me."


    "She cried and said that although she can''t marry you, she still wants to wear a red wedding dress for you. Wear the wedding dress I embroidered and visit Mrs. Pei again!"


    ¡°Lu Yuanze, you really disgust me!¡± Yun Niang¡¯s voice was cold.


    It¡¯s so ridiculous and disgusting to kowtow to the main wife during the day and drink wine with the outer room at night!


    Lu Yuanze looked slightly flustered: "Yun Niang, embroidering wedding clothes is what every woman has to do. I''m just following the custom..."


    ¡°Mr. Pei deceived me, it was Mr. Pei who deceived me. Now I know my mistake, Ms. Pei is dead, and everything is over!¡±


    Rong Che raised his chin: "Who said it is customary for women to embroider wedding clothes?"


    He has been on the battlefield for many years and has cut off countless enemies'' heads with one hand. But, I have never held a needle!


    At this moment, he spread his hands and could vaguely see the tiny holes of needles.


    ¡°I embroidered Yun Niang¡¯s wedding dress!¡±


    ¡°Who stipulates that only women can embroider wedding dresses?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to.¡± Rong Che looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°God has sent the best woman in the world to you to give birth to children and be filial to your parents-in-law. The whole world knows how good Yun Niang is. But you don¡¯t cherish her!¡±


    "You do not deserve!"


    "Yunniang is my wife, you can''t take her away!" He missed Yunniang back then, which was enough to make him regret it for the rest of his life.


    I will never give Lu Yuanze a second chance.


    Lu Yuanze and his party shed tears: "It''s wrong, it''s all wrong... Rong Che is wrong, there shouldn''t be Rong Che..."


    His eyes fell on Lu Chaochao.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Lu Chaochao: "No, no! There shouldn''t be Lu Chaochao! There shouldn''t be Lu Chaochao!"


    ¡°There is no her, there is obviously no her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of her, it¡¯s all wrong.¡±


    "Who is she? Yes, who is she? She must be a monster, monster! She was born and died early, she was destined to die long ago!" Lu Yuanze pointed at Chao Chao and screamed loudly.


    ¡°Madman! A madman talking nonsense! Who can curse his daughter to die early?!¡±


    ¡°You are deceiving the public with your evil words. Where is the Chao Chao? The Chao Chao is clearly standing in front of you! Are you blind?¡± The onlookers yelled angrily, and he actually cursed Chao Chao.


    "She is not, not my daughter. My daughter was drowned when she was born, she is not! She must be a monster, burn her to death!" He seemed to have lost his memory, pointing at the direction and yelling crazily.


    "The good Zhongyong Marquis has fallen into such a situation. Who would have thought that three years ago, Lu Marquis was still elegant and outstanding? Now he is so crazy that he doesn''t even recognize his daughter." The courtier sighed.


    Only Xu''s palms were sweating. The three brothers, Lu Yanshu, were breathing slightly heavily, and looked at Lu Yuanze with cold eyes.


    Only they know that it is not nonsense.


    It¡¯s not just nonsense.


    Is the truth!


    It is a fact that has happened in the previous life!


    Bad news: Lu Yuanze is reborn.


    Good news: I was reborn at a moment when nothing could be changed, and I went crazy with anger. Lu Yuanze, wearing a wedding robe, ran towards the door crazily: "Hey, Beizhao is mine..."


    ¡°The emperor is not as good as me...¡±


    As Lu Yuanze left, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "A good hand of cards is played badly. If he hadn''t raised his wife, how beautiful would the Zhongyong Hou Mansion be now?"


    ?Lu Yanshu secretly asked Chao Chao in the corner.


    ¡°Chachao, have you given your invitation to your friend? Are you here for the wedding banquet today?¡±


    Lu Chaochao frowned, her wedding invitation was stolen!


    It was obviously hidden under the pillow, but it disappeared.


    She asked all the maids, but no one came into her room!


    "If you don''t come, you won''t come. It''s an idiot. What''s it doing? I hate it. I hate it the most..." Lu Chaochao grinned fiercely.


    Suddenly, Lu Chaochao sniffed slightly.


    Hey, does it smell like the rules of heaven and earth?


    It is the breath of heaven!


    The envoy from the Southern Kingdom stood in the courtyard and asked, "When will the banquet begin?"


    Suddenly, his expression condensed.


    ??A terrifying coercion swept over him, causing goosebumps to appear all over his body.


    ?Ming Lang was trembling all over. In an instant, cold sweat broke out all over his body, and thin beads of sweat fell directly down his cheeks.


    ?Nan Mubai¡¯s teeth trembled and made a crunching sound.


    "It''s...what?" Nan Mubai''s voice trembled.


    ¡°Oh my god, look at the sky!¡± Some guests pointed at the sky in surprise.


    I saw a cloudless sky just now, a pure white sky.


    Suddenly filled with glow.


    After the glow, shocking dragon roars came out.


    A clear cry followed closely behind.


    I saw a golden dragon soaring and dancing in the sky, and behind it, the colorful phoenix dragged its long tail feathers and sang in harmony with the golden dragon.


    ¡°The dragon and the phoenix sing in harmony, and the heaven and earth are auspicious!¡±


    ¡°The dragon and the phoenix announce good news, it¡¯s a good sign, it¡¯s a good sign!¡±


    ?Everyone yelled crazily, and the most surprising thing was that dragons and phoenixes were hovering above the Lu family courtyard.


    ?Countless transparent lotus flowers were sprinkled in the sky. When everyone stretched out their hands to catch them, the lotus flowers turned into a spiritual light and dissolved into their bodies.


    ?The lotus fell to the ground, and instantly the ground was covered with flowers.


    ?Countless birds came from all directions and chirped above everyone''s heads, as if they were celebrating something.


    ¡°Wow, all the fish in the pond are jumping.¡±


    ¡°The dragon and the phoenix are here to celebrate, they are truly a match made in heaven!¡±


    ?Xiang Liuzhan crouched outside the courtyard gate tremblingly. The way of heaven is the breath of heaven!


    ?Nan Mubai looked at everyone in Beizhao dumbfounded.


    ¡°Ignorance is so blissful...This is the breath of heaven!¡±


    ¡°Even the gods will be terrified when they sense the aura of heaven. They will cheer for joy..."


    ¡°Is it possible that you really think that heaven is here to congratulate you?¡±


    ¡°How come you have such a big face!¡±


    The rules of heaven and earth are unfettered and cannot be questioned.


    Even gods must be bound by rules!


    This is the way of heaven!


    Can it come to congratulate you?


    I want to eat shit!


    PS: I wish all readers a happy New Year and good luck in the Year of the Dragon... I love you and express my heart (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： arson

    ¡°A bunch of ignorant and stupid things.¡±


    ¡°This is the way of heaven!¡± The envoy from the Southern Kingdom was flustered.


    ?The Dao of Heaven suppressed them so much that they lay prone on the ground and could hardly move.


    Until the dragon and phoenix leap into the clouds, the lotus with golden light is still blooming in the courtyard.


    "Wow, the lotus has taken root on the ground..." Someone sneaked a sneak peek, and the lotus turned into a real thing and grew in the Lu Family Courtyard.


    ?Nan Mubai swallowed hard.


    He took a sneak peek and said, "I...if I''m not mistaken, this thing is..."


    ?Ming Lang took a deep breath, almost drooling.


    "It''s the Nine-turn Golden Lotus." The voice was trembling, and each golden lotus exuded golden light.


    "They are all nine-turn golden lotuses, my God..." Ming Lang raised his head and counted silently, there were eighteen golden lotuses.


    ??Nanmu Baizui was trembling: "This thing appears in the Southern Kingdom, and the Southern Kingdom can fight and bleed like rivers."


    However, Beizhao and the others only glanced at him calmly.


    He even pointed at the golden lotus and commented: "Oh, this one is big and blooms really well..."


    "Bingdi Jinlian, this boy Rong Che is so lucky!"


    After speaking, he continued to watch the ceremony.


    Even Yun Niang was so shocked that she couldn''t open her mouth from ear to ear because of the strange phenomenon she was born with today.


    Nan Guo: I always feel like there is something wrong with these bumpkins from Beizhao.


    ¡°Worship the heaven and the earth.¡±


    ¡°Two bows to the high hall.¡±


    ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other¡­¡±


    ¡°The ceremony is completed and sent to the bridal chamber!¡± Rong Che¡¯s excited eyes burst into tears as he led Yun Niang back to the new house step by step.


    "Someone will come to make trouble in the wedding later. You boy will stop them for me." Rong Che told Lieutenant General Zhu.


    ¡°Who is causing trouble in your bridal chamber? Everyone is sitting on the table, waiting for the banquet to begin!¡± Vice General Zhu looked confused.


    Rong Che? ?


    ¡°I know, they will definitely want to get me drunk later!¡± Rong Che muttered in his heart. Fortunately, he had a good drinker.


    Rong Che walked happily with the same hands and feet.


    Looking at it is extremely joyful.


    ??The envoy from the Southern Kingdom got up from the ground with a weak body, went to the table early, and waited for the meal honestly.


    ??Golden Lotus has no share, but if you drink a few more sips of the spiritual wine, you will earn it!


    ??Manchao Wenwu didn''t even move his buttocks, sitting at the table, waiting for the maid to serve the food.


    Lu Chaochao knew that the golden lotus was a good thing, so he guarded it closely and did not allow anyone to get close to it.


    "This morning, my father also wanted to come to the wedding banquet. But he is the king, and General Rong is his minister. How could he come? My father was so angry that he gritted his teeth..." The fourth prince pulled Chao Chao and said secretly.


    Lu Chaochao oops.


    "The emperor is almost crying with anger, isn''t he? Chaochao will cry with anger if he can''t eat."


    "Let the servants bring a table of food in." The little guy waved his hand to the servants and brought a table of food to the emperor.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s father is also greedy.¡± Lu Chaochao also snickered.


    Rong Che waited for a long time in the bridal chamber, but he didn''t find a brother who made trouble in the bridal chamber.


    He finished changing his clothes and went to the front yard to toast.


    I thought to myself that this time the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty might have to drink him.


    result¡­


    ?The whole hall was in a commotion, with people shouting from everywhere: "More wine, more wine..."


    The table, which had never been visited by anyone, was completely wiped out.


    Everyone''s face was red after drinking, and their brows were full of comfort.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rong Che? ?


    ?He even felt a little redundant because no one paid any attention to him.


    Rong Che had no choice but to return to his new house.


    In the room, the old lady Zhen Guogong fed Yun Niang some snacks, patted her hand, and said earnestly: "By the way, remember to wear a pair of shoes, did you know? Pregnancy can transfer morning sickness to him. "


    ¡°Also, you must take a shower before him. Step on him twice before going to bed. In the future, Rong Shuangshuang will never be able to climb your Five Fingers Mountain. I will listen to you for the rest of my life!¡±


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not. Anyway, this is a secret that has been passed down for many years." After the old lady finished speaking, she saw Rong Che entering the door. The old lady coughed dryly and stood up: "I came to talk to Yun Niang."


    After saying that, he walked out with a guilty conscience and closed the door.


    In the new house, red Double Happiness messages are posted everywhere.


    The red wedding candle was burning brightly. Yun Niang was sitting on the edge of the bed, wringing her hands lightly.


    Rong Che suddenly felt tears in his eyes when he saw this scene.


    This scene has been his dream for many years.


    Today, the dream comes true.


    ?He stepped forward and lifted Yun Niang''s red hijab. Under the light, Yun Niang was so beautiful that he was stunned.


    The night is long and the red waves are rolling.


    ¡­


    Late night.


    Rong Che wiped Yun Niang''s body gently. Seeing that Yun Niang''s skin was red, he frowned in distress: "It''s me, Meng Lang, who made Yun Niang feel uncomfortable." There was gentleness between his brows.


    Yun Niang¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, the Lu family has come to put out the fire quickly!¡±


    ¡°Someone, come quickly!¡±


    The sound of gongs and drums breaks the long silent night.


    As soon as Rong Che and Yun Niang lay down, they heard noisy sounds coming from outside the door. When he opened the door, he saw that under the night sky, he could see a fiery red ball with thick smoke billowing from a distance, which was shocking.


    ¡°Where did the fire start?¡±


    ¡°The original Zhongyong Hou Mansion!¡±


    ¡°It was Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu personally set the fire!¡±


    Rong Che quickly got up, and he gently pressed Yun Niang''s shoulder: "You rest, I''ll go take a look."


    Yun Niang nodded lightly.


    Rong Che walked out of the room quickly.


    Dengzhi didn¡¯t want to inform Yun Niang, but seeing that she had already gotten up, he had to step forward to serve her.


    "Today is a good day for you. I didn''t want to tell you, but I didn''t want the fire to get bigger and bigger. He... burned himself." Dengzhi''s voice was low.


    "Today, Lu Yuanxi returned to his old house, and Lu Yuanze took the opportunity to set fire to the house and completely destroyed it."


    Yun Niang simply put on some clothes and walked out the door.


    The choking smell of cigarette smoke can be smelled from a few streets away. Flames shot into the sky, and many people and servants rushed over carrying large buckets.


    But in the face of a huge fire, this little water has no effect at all.


    ?Lu Chaochao stepped forward and took his mother''s hand, walking all the way to the corner of the street.


    "Damn it, Lu Yuanze, you want to die, why do you want to hold my Jin Niang on your back? Hurry, put out the fire!"


    ¡°My Jin Niang, my Jin Niang is still inside!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, go in quickly, you bastards, my daughter is still in there!¡±


    "Go in, you bunch of dog slaves! I''m going to sell you!" Mrs. Jiang''s hair was disheveled, and her clothes were only casually draped on her body. She looked like she was already going to bed. Hearing the news, he rushed over.


    ?At this moment, when I saw the fire, I felt weak and collapsed on the ground.


    ?She asked her slaves to rush into the fire like crazy, but at this moment, the raging fire could not get even half a step closer.


    The slave also knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    ?Lu Yuanze held a torch in his hand and stood crazily in the light of the fire.


    ¡°Wrong, all wrong...hahahahaha...¡±


    ¡°Destroy, destroy them all¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone deserves to die, including those who lied to me!¡±


    "The Lu family has lost all its descendants and is now extinct! The Lu family has lost all its descendants and is in my hands... The entire Nuo family fortune is in my hands. I am a sinner of the Lu family..."


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to admit my mistake.¡± Lu Yuanze¡¯s whole body was filled with fire, crying and laughing at the same time.


    His eyes were always looking in one direction.


    PS: Yesterday was the first day of the new year. I was too busy, so I asked for a day off. Third update today... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Wrongful Baba Xiaotiandao

    The fire in the Lu family burned all night.


    ?At dawn, the ground was covered with black ruins, with traces of black smoke rising, and everything was destroyed in the fire.


    With the support of the maid, Mrs. Jiang rushed into the ruins tremblingly.


    ¡°Jin Niang, my daughter¡­¡±


    Mrs. Jiang was crying and shouting. Suddenly, a maid shouted from the front.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t come here!¡± The maid¡¯s voice was shrill, with a hint of fear.


    "Have you found my Jin Niang? Where is my Jin Niang? Let me see!" Mrs. Jiang''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, her voice was hoarse, and her eyes were bloodshot.


    ?She pushed aside the blocking servant and rushed into the door.


    ?Everywhere in the room was scorched black. Her palm fell lightly on the door frame, and she shrank suddenly from the heat.


    The maid pursed her lips and stopped in front of her unbearably: "Madam, don''t look. The lady definitely doesn''t want you to look, madam..."


    ¡°Get away!¡± Mrs. Jiang screamed at the door all night, and her throat was already speechless.


    ?Hush the maid away.


    The maid didn''t pay attention. She staggered her feet and fell towards the pillar next to her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± screamed, and the maid¡¯s cheek was pressed against the blackened pillar.


    ?Mrs. Jiang did not look back, but looked towards Jiang Yunjin.


    With just one glance, the blood all over her body froze instantly.


    ??There was still a hint of heat all around, but she shivered coldly and looked at Jiang Yunjin on the ground with half-eyed eyes.


    There was only an iron chain tied tightly around Jiang Yunjin''s neck.


    ?Like a dog, kept in the house without dignity.


    ?The whole body was burned black and his face could not be seen. But she would recognize the Zhu Chai on her temples...


    That''s her daughter.


    The burnt corpse had numerous wounds pierced by sharp weapons. She lay on the ground, curled up.


    "Lu Yuanze is crazy! Before setting the fire, he killed Lu Jinghuai and..." the boy behind him said in horror.


    At this moment, Mrs. Jiang almost lost her voice.


    She pointed at the crouched corpse on the ground, bulging her eyes with bloodshot eyes.


    She was trembling but could not utter a word.


    In his throat, he could only make a "whooshing" sound with difficulty.


    With tears streaming down my face.


    ¡°Ah...ah!!¡± She almost collapsed. This scene would be her nightmare in the rest of her life.


    Mr. Jiang seemed to have aged ten years in an instant as he walked through the door with heavy steps.


    ?His eyes touched and he hurriedly moved away.


    "Madam, let''s go. Leave some dignity to Jin Niang." Mr. Jiang stepped forward to support his wife and tried to take her out.


    ?Mrs. Jiang held him tightly, trembling with fear.


    ¡°My Jinniang, my Jinniang has suffered!¡±


    "They actually imprisoned Jinniang, how dare they! I should have taken my daughter away at all costs, I should have taken her away!" Mrs. Jiang cried miserably.


    ¡°She was not dead when Lu Yuanze set the fire. Did you see it?¡±


    ¡°She was not dead at that time, and there were **** fingerprints all over the ground. My Jinniang, she wanted to escape with blood holes all over her body! But the iron chain around her neck blocked her way out!¡±


    Mrs. Jiang was so heartbroken that she could hardly imagine how much her daughter had suffered.


    With just one glance, this scene was engraved in her mind, and she would never forget it in this life.


    ¡°My Jin Niang, why is life so miserable!¡±


    ¡°Sir, our daughter will die with her eyes open!¡± Mrs. Jiang could hardly stand still, looking at Mr. Jiang in pain.


    Mr. Jiang clenched his teeth and there were tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Jin Niang begs you to take her home. Why don¡¯t you let her go home?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her go home?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Mu, you are so cruel. It was all you who harmed Jinniang! If you hadn¡¯t stopped her, Jinniang would have reconciled long ago!¡± Mrs. Jiang asked, her eyes red and crying.


    She grabbed Mr. Jiang¡¯s shoulders and shook him tightly.


    ¡°Crazy woman!¡± Mrs. Jiang raised her hand and pushed her away. "I harmed Jinniang? Who harmed Jinniang?" Mr. Jiang looked at her coldly.


    "Back then, the old man shamelessly decided to marry Lu Yanshu because of his relationship with the Zhongyong Hou Mansion. It would be better for you. When Lu Yanshu got into trouble, he cried, made trouble, and hanged himself. He asked me to go to the Lu family to break off the engagement."


    ¡°I broke off my engagement with Lu Yanshu because of a concubine who stole articles! This is where all the tragedies begin!¡±


    ¡°Who harmed Jin Niang?¡±


    "Stupid woman! If you hadn''t doted on Jin Niang and made her make mistakes, how could she be where she is today?"


    ¡°You have nothing to do with her death!¡±


    Mrs. Jiang''s cry suddenly got stuck in her throat, and her face turned pale and blue.


    ¡°Blame me? Are you feeling guilty?¡±


    "Why does she know Lu Jinghuai? Didn''t you invite Lu Jinghuai to your home and give her a chance? Jiang Mu, don''t think I don''t know your thoughts! You picked everything yourself, but you contributed to everything!"


    ¡°Pah!¡± Mr. Jiang slapped her in the face.


    Mrs. Jiang was slapped back a few steps and sat on the ground.


    ?Several slap marks appeared on his face, which showed that he was exerting great force.


    ¡°Ignorant stupid woman!¡± Mr. Jiang walked away with a puff of sleeves.


    ??The Jiang family and his wife had a fight, but no one knew about it.


    When Lu Chaochao got up, he could only hear the whole house lamenting: "The Zhongyong Hou Mansion, such a good family has been defeated like this."


    ?Early this morning, Rong Che and Yun Niang got up early to prepare tea.


    ???Although Yun Niang does not go to live in Zhenguo''s palace.


    ??But the two elders of the town and the country had moved into Rong''s house next door yesterday, and a door was opened in the middle of the courtyard.


    Today Yun Niang has invited the two elders in.


    The old master of the Xu family and the four Dukes of Zhen were sitting in the main hall.


    ¡°Dad, please have some tea.¡±


    ¡°Mother, please drink tea.¡± The two of them knelt down and worshiped their parents in turn.


    ¡°Well, well, well, Shuangshuang, you have to live a good life.¡± The old lady of Zhen Guogong was filled with emotion.


    The four children knelt down and called Rong Che¡¯s father one after another, making Rong Che¡¯s eyes red with joy.


    At noon, the two families had lunch together again.


    Rong Che¡¯s whole face was glowing red, and he walked like a tiger with a strong wind.


    It is different when you are married.


    ??The fire at the Zhongyong Hou Mansion caused an uproar in Beijing.


    Lu Yuanxi hurried back and saw only broken walls and ruins.


    He stood in front of the door for a long time, no one knew what he was thinking.


    ?His mother died unjustly. He responded to Lu Yuanze and took revenge on the old Pei family. She chose to mess with his bloodline, but she didn''t expect that due to the selfish motives of all parties, the Hou family ended up without a son.


    He kowtowed three times in front of the door and walked away to a foreign country.


    ¡°Lu Yuanxi can be regarded as leaving a trace of blood for the old Marquis.¡± Yun Niang sighed, who would have thought that the Zhongyong Marquis Mansion with infinite glory would end up with no heirs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon...¡± Lu Chaochao rode to chase the wind, his head shaking.


    "Lu Yuanze didn''t let him go. He poisoned Lu Yuanxi..."


    Yun Niang was silent for a long time before saying: "I never thought that he would choose to die together."


    Yun Niang thought of her dream last night and suddenly spoke.


    ¡°By the way, I had a dream last night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit bizarre.¡±


    "In my dream, there was a young man with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He told me happy wedding with tears in his eyes. Asked me if I liked today''s gift? Obviously, I have never seen that child... and I don''t know where the gift came from." Yun Niang covered her face. Smirking.


    Rong Che looked at her sourly: "Looking good-looking?"


    Yun Niang pondered for a moment and nodded solemnly: "It is indeed very beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful person. It is more dazzling than the bright moon in the sky." Her eyebrows looked aggrieved, which was particularly funny.


    Lu Chaochao bared his teeth.


    ¡¾damn thing! That **** stole my invitation and dared to enter my mother''s dream! ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Things have changed

    At night.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and the earth dragon was burning in the room, which was warm.


    The little guy showed his lotus-jointed arms and crossed his hands in front of him.


    ¡°You bitch, get out of here!¡±


    "Who invited you? I put the invitation under the pillow, you are shameless!"


    ¡°Do you still want to be old? You are a thief, a thief who steals other people¡¯s things!¡±


    ¡°You still dare to enter my mother¡¯s dream, believe it or not, I will kill you?!¡±


    Lu Chaochao sat on the bed and cursed for half an hour. His mouth was dry from exhaustion. He drank a large cup of tea before falling on the bed and falling asleep.


    At night, she always felt uncomfortable.


    ?My heart feels so dull and heavy that I can''t sleep well.


    The second day.


    ?At dawn, the palace doors were opened wide, and Your Majesty suddenly summoned all the imperial doctors in the hospital.


    Lights lit up everywhere in the Lu family.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Chaochao rubbed his eyes in confusion.


    ??The jade book doesn''t look very good on the face of it. Yuqin''s eyes are red and there is a bit of panic between her brows.


    ¡°Something happened to the prince.¡±


    Yu Shu''s words made Lu Chaochao sit up immediately in shock.


    "Tell me carefully, what''s wrong with the prince brother?" Lu Chaochao''s voice was urgent, and he rushed out of the door without even having time to put on his coat.


    "Princess, put on your clothes! Be careful of catching cold..." Yuqin grabbed her clothes and ran out.


    ??When Lu Chaochao ran out of the courtyard, lights were already lit everywhere in the Lu family.


    ?Lu Yan''s writing was covered with frost. He had already changed into his official uniform, with a stern look on his face, and was preparing to enter the palace.


    Rong Che comforted Yun Niang and said in a hurry: "Yun Niang, please wait at home. I''ll go into the palace and take a look..."


    Your Majesty summoned all the imperial physicians to the palace. I''m afraid it won''t be good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can enter the palace with peace of mind.¡± Yun Niang stood at the door of the courtyard.


    ?When he raised his head, he saw that Chao Chao was wearing inner clothes and going out barefoot, so he hurriedly put her coat on.


    ¡°Mother, Chaochao wants to go to the palace to have a look.¡± Lu Chaochao was panicking.


    ??Everyone quickly climbed into the carriage and hurried toward the palace gate.


    On the carriage, Lu Yanshu vaguely caught a glimpse of the envoys from the Southern Kingdom running in the opposite direction to them.


    ¡°Qingfeng, pay attention to the situation in the house at all times. If there is anything unusual, report it immediately!¡±


    The breeze immediately responded.


    When we arrived at the gate of the palace, it was not bright yet, and it was so gray that it made people feel breathless.


    ?Countless courtiers gathered at the gate of the palace.


    ?Li Zixi scratched the hem of his clothes and felt a severe tightness in his chest, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    ??Lu Chaochao''s carriage galloped into the palace, and the courtiers followed quickly.


    Before the carriage stopped, Lu Chaochao jumped out of the carriage.


    ¡°Eunuch, what¡¯s wrong with the prince¡¯s brother?¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes were red. How could brother Chengxi be suddenly ill?


    Obviously, he shares his lifespan with me!


    Wang Yuanlu looked haggard and his eyes were slightly swollen: "Your Highness suddenly vomited blood and fell unconscious. Your Majesty has summoned the imperial physician to the palace..."


    "Impossible. He signed a contract with me and shared his life span with me. How could there be an accident?" ¡¿


    Lu Chaochao pushed the door open and entered.


    ?The atmosphere in the palace was solemn, and many imperial doctors were kneeling in front of the palace.


    The imperial physician''s face was covered with cold sweat. After checking the pulse, the chief physician felt his heart sinking uncontrollably.


    He turned his head and knelt on the ground.


    ??The emperor felt dizzy for a while: "What''s going on? I said, I admit you are not guilty!" At first sight, these imperial doctors were speechless.


    The palace servants supported the queen, and the queen looked at the imperial doctor expectantly.


    The imperial doctors lowered their heads: "Your Highness... Your Highness..."


    ¡°Say!¡± The emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly.


    "Your Highness has no pulse at all, and only a few breaths are left... The minister temporarily hangs himself with a gold needle to keep His Highness breathing..." After the imperial doctor said one word, the Queen''s body became limp and she fainted on the spot.


    The emperor took a sharp step back. He held on to the edge of the table and barely stood firm.


    "What did you say? The prince has no pulse at all? How could it be like this! Even in the broad daylight, the prince does not look any different!" The emperor''s eyes were red. On the bed, Xie Chengxi''s whole body was pale, without even a trace of blood.


    The imperial doctors lowered their heads and said, "Weak ministers, the cause of the disease has not been found yet."


    They even felt strange, as if the prince''s vitality had been suddenly drained away.


    ?Lu Chaochao pursed his lips tightly, obviously sharing his life, why did Xie Chengxi suddenly become seriously ill?


    She could feel Xie Chengxi''s meager vitality.


    Outside the palace gate, all the civil and military officials of the court were kneeling.


    "Your Majesty, Master Shikong is here." The young **** reported softly.


    ?The atmosphere in the palace was so solemn that everyone could not breathe.


    Master Shikong staggered to the front of the temple, and everyone was shocked by his state.


    Master Shikong possesses Buddhist teachings. No one knows how many years he has lived.


    But at this moment¡­


    His whole body was in a very bad state, and the little novice monk supported him with red eyes.


    ¡°Let the imperial physician go out.¡±


    The emperor looked at Master Shikong and waved everyone out. Only Lu Chaochao and the emperor stood in the palace...


    "Chaochao is in the palace." Lu Chaochao was still hesitant, and the emperor spoke.


    Master Shi Kong sighed softly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you still remember the vision when the prince was born?¡±


    The emperor was silent for a moment: "I remember. There was a severe drought for three years, and his cry when he gave birth caused thunder from the sky and sweet rain."


    ¡°The emperor personally named him Chengxi and determined his identity.¡±


    Master Shikong looked at the unconscious Crown Prince calmly.


    "Crying brings rain, how can it be a mortal thing? Your Majesty, Your Highness... I''m afraid it''s just a wisp of the soul of a certain **** in the divine world."


    ¡°The soul of the spirit is bound by the three realms and is not allowed to interfere with living beings in the lower realms at will.¡±


    "Once caught by the rules, it will be in trouble until it dies and returns to the right track."


    "Three years ago, he suffered a disaster. Because of Princess Zhaoyang, His Highness was spared the disaster."


    The emperor''s eyes were red: "I don''t care about any gods, I only know that he is the prince of Beizhao! Beizhao cannot live without him!"


    Lu Chaochao looked sharply at Master Shikong.


    ¡°He, he is the soul of a god? Which god?!¡± Lu Chaochao suddenly asked.


    Master Shi Kong shook his head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness is unconscious, I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with that god.¡±


    ¡°Before the poor monk came, he made a divination for the prince. The prince still has a chance of survival and is in the southern country.¡±


    Master Shikong¡¯s face became increasingly pale.


    He suddenly laughed, very heartily.


    He divined the traces of the Emperor Star.


    represents the emperor star that dominates the three realms.


    ?He looked at Chao Chao with burning eyes: "Your Majesty, let Princess Zhaoyang go to the Southern Kingdom."


    She is more than just the sun of Beizhao.


    She can save Beizhao from fire and water, she can bring order to chaos, she can...


    Summon the gods.


    "Zhaoyang is only three years old, how can he go to the Southern Kingdom? Ridiculous!" the emperor sneered. The prince was already in a coma, so how could he trust Chao Chao to go to the Southern Kingdom?


    ¡°Those nagging creatures from the South have eyes in the sky. How much injustice will Chao Chao suffer?¡±


    Even the emperor has been looked down upon by the Southern Kingdom.


    ¡°Your Majesty, only Zhao Yang can save this calamity.¡± Shi Kong showed a faint smile.


    ?His hexagram can calculate a lot of things.


    Emperor Star is surrounded by seven stars.


    The prince came because of her.


    The sky is going to change.


    PS: The third update will be sent. The third update will continue tomorrow... give Shengsheng a reminder and see where the sisters are... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Report the name of the court

    Chapter 328: Report the name of the court


    The emperor was silent and did not speak.


    ?He looked at his legitimate son who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead on the bed, and his heart felt like a knife.


    ¡°He was originally a star in the sky, but a ray of soul descended to the lower realm and became the Prince of Beizhao. Now that his soul is unstable, I am afraid that the main soul in the sky is in danger.¡±


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang is the one who restrains everything.¡±


    Master Shi Kong smiled at Lu Chaochao.


    ?Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and looked at him. There was no secret on the little child''s face.


    ¡°Princess, do you have anything to say?¡± the mage asked.


    Lu Chaochao hesitated for a moment before whispering: "You are going to die, right?"


    The emperor was suddenly startled.


    Master Shikong touched her head calmly, with a calm brow: "It''s...princess, death is not terrible." He counted someone who shouldn''t be counted.


    ?He counts as the Heavenly Star, but the Emperor Star bites back and he cannot touch it at all.


    When he made calculations for the prince, he accidentally calculated to Lu Chaochao, and then realized...


    Emperor Star is around.


    ?The emperor took a deep breath, and he understood that all this was because of Chengxi.


    He gave a big salute to Master Shikong.


    The mage endured it calmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Master, for your hard work for Chengxi.¡±


    As for the matter of going to the Southern Kingdom, he is still considering it.


    Lu Chaochao thought for a while and pretended to dig around in his arms.


    The emperor''s eyelids twitched.


    ?Watching her take out a fist-sized pearl from her flat clothes? ?


    You think I am a fool?


    The emperor looked at the sky silently and tried to cooperate with her performance.


    "This is the soul-fixing bead. Place it on the bedside of the prince''s brother. It can keep the soul of the prince''s brother alive."


    Master Shikong smiled and nodded: "Princess Zhaoyang actually has such a magical object?"


    ¡°This poor monk has only heard of this thing in the Library Pavilion.¡±


    "It is rumored that this thing can nourish the soul. It is a treasure in the charge of True Lord Lingxiao. It was only lost thousands of years ago."


    "Your Majesty, if you have this bead, you don''t have to worry. Your Highness will be safe for at least a year." Sure enough, he placed the soul-fixing bead on the bedside, and his complexion instantly turned rosy.


    The soul is nourished and seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    The emperor felt a little at ease.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± he asked casually.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked: "I picked it up."


    ¡°Zhenjun Lingxiao and his wife were fighting, and the fight was so dark that everything was thrown out. I picked it up...¡±


    The emperor looked at her faintly.


    ?Seeing the seriousness in her eyes, the emperor broke into a cold sweat?


    Lu Chaochao grinned happily.


    "After the master passes away, he should go to the Buddhist world, right? Here, I''ll give you a token. The Buddhist world will treat the master well." She took out another golden bowl.


    ¡°Tell me your name when you get up there.¡± Lu Chaochao said in a sincere tone.


    Master Shikong didn¡¯t think much, took the golden bowl and thanked him.


    Until Master Shikong left, the emperor squatted in front of Chaochao, at eye level with Chaochao, and said seriously: "Chaochao... Although Chengxi is my legitimate son and the crown prince of Beizhao. But I accept you as my adopted daughter, father. The emperor is also serious."


    ¡°You are still young, and the southern country is like a dragon¡¯s pond and a tiger¡¯s den. My father will not let you fall into danger.¡±


    ¡°For the trip to the Southern Kingdom, my father will look for another candidate.¡±


    The emperor patted Lu Chaochao on the head.


    ¡°Emperor father, Chaochao is willing to go to the Southern Kingdom for the crown prince brother.¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes were sincere.


    "I know you are a good boy, but I don''t trust you." The emperor did not agree.


    ¡°Those groups of unscrupulous people are afraid that they will eat you up and wipe you clean. How can I rest assured...¡± The emperor shook his head.


    The courtiers did not leave the palace until dawn.


    Before leaving the palace, I heard the young novice came to report.


    ¡°Master Shi Kong passed away.¡±


    Master Shikong sat cross-legged on the futon and passed away.


    The emperor ordered a tower to be built to bury the mage and for future generations to visit.


    ¡°Chaochao, what¡¯s the origin of that golden bowl?¡± the emperor asked casually.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up: "The Buddhist world secretly cultivated a little Buddha and prepared him to lead the Buddhist world."


    ¡°Before the taking over ceremony, I cheated him of his golden bowl.¡±


    "Here, it''s this golden bowl." "If Master Shikong takes the golden bowl to the Buddhist world, they will know that he is mine as soon as they see it! They will definitely protect it!"


    ¡°Tell me my name, Master Shikong will be surprised!¡±


    ?The emperor gasped and almost jumped up.


    He looked at Lu Chaochao in horror, believing her evil deeds!


    ?Tell her name and go up and get beaten!


    Master Shikong, I can¡¯t help you!


    The emperor asked the novice monk tremblingly: "When the master passed away, did he take the golden bowl?"


    ¡°Here it is, holding the golden bowl in his hand and passing away while sitting down.¡±


    The emperor scratched his head.


    ?He glanced at the soul-fixing bead in front of the prince''s bed, and asked out of nowhere: "Did you really pick up this soul-fixing bead?"


    He looked at Lu Chaochao expectantly.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    Lu Chaochao rubbed his head guiltily.


    emperor! !


    ¡°I picked it up.¡±


    It¡¯s just that it has a little relationship with her.


    Zhenjun Lingxiao and his wife had a quarrel, and someone asked her to be a lobbyist.


    ?At first, the couple was just fighting, but after she persuaded them, they started fighting, fighting to the death.


    She followed behind and picked up all the gold coins that the two of them had dropped.


    After the couple fought, the house was left bare.


    In anger, they started fighting again.


    ??The emperor held his head and said: "Oh, please get out of the palace quickly. I''ve seen you too much and I have a headache..."


    Lu Chaochao has not left the palace yet.


    Then he bumped into the little **** who was looking for him in a hurry.


    ??The little **** was running with sweat all over his face, and he almost cried when he saw Lu Chaochao''s tone.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, the envoy from the Southern Kingdom went to the Lu family to cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°The old lady of the Xu family was so forced that she almost sought death.¡±


    "There is a confrontation in public. Princess, please go back and take a look." It was the time to go to court. The young **** could not enter the Jinluan Palace and couldn''t find Lu Yanshu, so he had to come to look for Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao''s face was stained with a layer of frost.


    He hurried back with a sullen face.


    ??The carriage had not stopped when I heard the noise coming from outside.


    "Who dares to take my daughter away? Unless he steps over the old woman''s body!" The old lady of the Xu family was leaning on a cane and her voice was stern.


    ¡°Yunniang is the daughter of my Xu family, no one can take her away!¡±


    "Madam was born and raised in Beizhao. You will take her away with just one word from you. How can you make sense!" Dengzhi protected Yunniang behind him and cursed with anger on his face.


    ??Nan Mubai only looked at Xu Shiyun coldly.


    No wonder she always feels familiar when looking at her.


    ?Her face has a bit of the shadow of her imperial grandfather on the side. It''s a pity that he never saw it.


    ¡°She is the daughter of the Xu family? Ridiculous!¡±


    "Snow baby girl, do you still remember?" Nan Mubai looked at Old Mrs. Xu indifferently.


    ¡°Xu Shiyun is the daughter of our royal family in the Southern Kingdom! She is the princess of the Southern Kingdom!¡±


    ?As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    The people watching looked at Mrs. Xu in surprise.


    "Old lady, you have claimed to the outside world that Xu Shiyun and Mr. Xu are twins. But Xu Shiyun and Mr. Xu have nothing in common."


    ¡°Besides, your midwife back then never heard that you had twins!¡±


    ?Nan Mubai raised his chin, and an old lady appeared behind him.


    ??The old lady''s eyes were cloudy and she was grinning like a fool.


    ¡°There are no lies under Psychiatry.¡±


    ¡°What did you do to her?! You shameless people, soul-obsessing techniques hurt souls, you are doing harm to people!¡± Dengzhi scolded angrily.


    ¡°Who told her to be so tough?¡± Nan Mubai sneered, not caring.


    ?Mortal life is like an ant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Chapter 329 Not worthy of status

    ??Nan Mubai took out a piece of white paper from his arms.


    ?? Shake it in your hand, and the white paper slowly unfolds.


    "Does it look familiar? This is the jade pendant passed down from the southern country, the dragon pattern jade!" The most important thing to find the princess aunt is to get the dragon pattern jade back.


    It is rumored that there is a treasure in dragon pattern jade, which has always been passed down to the country.


    Old lady Xu''s face turned pale.


    ¡°Thanks to you descendants of the Lu family for this? What are you called, oh, Lu Jinghuai?¡±


    "I promised him to take him away from Beizhao and give him the status of a king with a different surname in the southern country. It''s a pity that he didn''t live to enjoy it..." When he returned, he was stabbed to death by Lu Yuanze.


    Xu closed her eyes gently.


    This moment has finally arrived.


    ¡°Xu Shiyun, this jade has been worn on you many times. You are my southern bloodline!¡±


    ¡°Princess aunt.¡± The princess aunt who is lost outside.


    The bloodline born of peasant girls¡­


    ?Nan Mubai suppressed his disdain.


    "You can go back now. No matter whether I am of Southern blood or not, I can''t go back to Southern Country with you! I was born as a Beizhao person and died as a Beizhao soul. Now that I have lost it, there is no need to renew our relationship!" Mrs. Xu was very worried. Calmly, she was surrounded by her mother and Xu brothers.


    ?There is also the old lady of Zhenguo Gong.


    "Aunt Princess, you probably don''t understand the status of the Southern Kingdom''s royal family." Nan Mubai couldn''t help showing a hint of pride.


    "You are the daughter of an old master in Beizhao, and you are married to General Rong. Your son is the number one scholar, and your daughter is a princess. In Beizhao, perhaps everyone is envious of you."


    ¡°But in the South, it¡¯s worthless.¡±


    ¡°None of this can compare to the nobility of Nan¡¯s bloodline!¡±


    ¡°We, the royal family of the Southern Kingdom, are born to be the agents of gods in the human world. We communicate with the gods of heaven and earth and are worshiped by thousands of people. We are not mortals!¡±


    ¡°We are the closest thing to God!¡±


    ¡°Are places like Beizhao worthy of your nostalgia?¡± Nan Mubai was puzzled.


    Xu Shiyun slowly shook her head: "Beizhao is the land where I was born and raised. It is very good! No matter how good the southern country is, it cannot compare to it."


    ¡°If you want the jade pendant, I can return the dragon pattern jade to you.¡±


    ??Nan Mubai''s eyelids drooped slightly, he wanted dragon-patterned jade.


    This represents the imperial power of the Southern Kingdom.


    ?Seeing that His Highness the Emperor and Grandson were about to break up, Ming Lang immediately saluted Mr. Xu.


    "Madam, can you come into the house to talk?" He was extremely polite and not as arrogant as Nan Mubai.


    ?Xu paused and nodded.


    When everyone is sitting in front of the hall, it becomes clear before he talks again.


    "This matter involves the secrets of the Southern Kingdom, so it is not easy to discuss it in front of others."


    "When His Majesty was assassinated, he accidentally fell off a cliff and landed by the water. Your biological mother was alone and was doing laundry by the river, which happened to save His Majesty. The two depended on each other for life and had a secret love. After they got married, they spent a happy year. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Later, your biological mother was about to give birth, and your Majesty went to the county town to sell calligraphy and paintings.¡±


    ¡°He happened to be found by the eldest princess¡¯s men, and he was immediately brought back to the Southern Palace. When he wakes up and regains his memory, Your Majesty will go and find him personally¡­¡±


    ¡°The small mountain village caught fire for no reason, and the whole village was reduced to ashes.¡±


    ?Xu clenched her fists slightly.


    "It''s really interesting. When someone took him away, the mountain village was on fire. Are you looking for relatives or seeking revenge?" Xu Shiyun sneered.


    Minglang remained silent and did not refute.


    When I first found His Majesty, His Majesty looked horrified and kept shouting that there was a wife at home who was expecting a baby.


    It was the Queen who promised him, coaxed him to get the village address, and took people to look for it.


    Everybody is well aware of the fire in the small mountain village. But no one dared to expose it.


    ¡°Your Majesty has never given up his determination over the years, and secretly sent people to search for him. As he grows older, his heart is inextricably knotted, and he cannot rest at night..."


    ¡°She was just about to give birth when the fire came. When the baby was born, she was already surrounded by fire.¡±


    ¡°Back then, His Majesty used the money from selling calligraphy and paintings to buy an old servant. She asked the old servant to flee from the back mountain with her newborn daughter and the token left by His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°And she was bleeding profusely and had only one breath left.¡±


    Old lady Xu held her daughter''s hand: "She is also a miserable person."


    Ming Lang looked at Xu with sympathy. In fact, he also understood that the Southern Kingdom was like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den to Xu Shiyun.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate, maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°She was about to be buried in the sea of ????fire when a heavy rain suddenly came.¡±


    ¡°Half of her face was burned, and there were countless burns all over her body. Strange to say, she was bleeding profusely and had burns. She actually survived under that sweet rain.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ning is dragging her body to survive. These years, she has been looking for her daughter. She has traveled to almost every inch of the southern country..."


    ¡°Due to years of crying, I lost one eye. My legs were burned and I was slightly lame when I walked.¡± Half of his face was rotten.


    What Mingming didn¡¯t say was that in recent years, someone has been chasing Mrs. Ning.


    While she was avoiding pursuit, she was looking for her lost daughter.


    ?More than thirty years have passed, and Mrs. Ning has become too old to be normal.


    When His Majesty found her, she was extremely embarrassed. She grabbed His Majesty and kept asking, where is her daughter? What about their children?


    Xu''s heart was heavy.


    "How is she now? Has your majesty given her a title?" Xu asked in a low voice.


    The tone is bright and slightly paused.


    Silent and did not speak.


    Mrs. Xu looked at him in shock and anger, and couldn''t help but sneer: "You can''t tell me that she saved the emperor''s life and gave birth to his daughter. Even because of his involvement, the whole village was slaughtered, and she didn''t even have a title. Didn''t you give it to me?"


    ¡°Your Majesty wants to give it, but all the civil and military officials in the court and the aristocratic families are against it.¡±


    "Your Majesty will place her outside the palace for the time being. Besides, she doesn''t want to enter the palace. She just wants to find her daughter."


    Mingming felt guilty and did not dare to look into Xu Shiyun''s eyes.


    As if they were abusing each other''s mother.


    Xu was so angry that she laughed.


    ??No matter whether the other person is her biological mother or not, she still finds it ridiculous.


    ??Nan Mubai looked at her in surprise.


    "Why did she enter the palace? She is a helpless peasant girl. It is a great blessing for her to meet the emperor''s grandfather and give birth to a dragon fetus."


    ¡°She has no background and no support, her face is burned, she is crippled, and she is even blind in one eye. She has no divine bloodline, so if she is allowed to enter the palace, wouldn¡¯t it make the world laugh at her?¡±


    Even the old lady was so angry that she cursed loudly.


    ¡°You guys with no conscience, you saved the emperor! Are you going to humiliate her like this?¡±


    "If she hadn''t saved the emperor, your old emperor would have died in the river long ago."


    ¡°Those ungrateful people should die in the river.¡± The old lady cursed through gritted teeth.


    We are both mothers. Think about the other person risking his life in a fire to give birth to a child. Dragging his dying body all over the world to find a girl, and being humiliated like this, the old lady was so angry that her heart ached.


    ?Minglang endured the other party''s scolding and did not dare to speak back.


    He is a close confidant of the emperor and understands what the emperor means.


    ?Now that the emperor is old, the empress family controls the affairs of the court. The eldest princess is extremely outstanding, and the court has been looking forward to her succeeding to the throne.


    ?If Mrs. Ning enters the palace, she will definitely become a target and be at the center of the whirlpool.


    She has no children to rely on, and the old emperor is old and can no longer protect her. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 330： Chao Chao has committed too many sins

    Chapter 330 Chao Chao committed too many sins


    "If he can''t protect him, then what is he looking for? Will he go back and die?" Yun Niang couldn''t help but spit.


    "We have gone through so much trouble to find him back. He couldn''t protect her, but he was bullied! He looked like an infatuated child, which made people suffer a lot!" Thinking of Mrs. Ning staying in the capital and being looked down upon, Yun Niang felt sad in her heart. Not comfortable.


    "Your Majesty has tried his best. However, because of the great civil and military power of the Manchu Dynasty and the great power of the aristocratic family, Your Majesty always has to worry about the court." Ming Lang was sweating.


    ¡°You are the princess of the Southern Kingdom, with noble royal blood. With you supporting your mother, she will be better off.¡±


    Xu Shiyun couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Who wants to take this southern bloodline? I don''t care about it!"


    ?Nan Mubai was angry.


    ¡°Who in this world doesn¡¯t want to be reincarnated into the royal family of the Southern Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to be a bloodline of the seven great families?¡±


    "Auntie, you are a great blessing to be of the royal family of the Southern Kingdom. You must cherish it..." In the eyes of the seven aristocratic families, Beizhao is an inferior bloodline.


    Xu Shiyun couldn''t see him like this.


    Made her sick.


    ??As if the blood of Nanguo is so noble and the blood of Beizhao is so humble.


    "What do you cherish? I cherish you who know your kindness without repaying me, and cherish you who are white-eyed wolves? Even I am facing pursuit in Beizhao. Mrs. Ning, I''m afraid I will face more, right?" Xu Shiyun understood clearly.


    "Auntie, please don''t make random guesses. Thinking about it, the pursuit was a misunderstanding." Shadow was dead, so Nan Mubai naturally refused to acknowledge him.


    ¡°Auntie, your imperial grandfather is old, don¡¯t you want to go back and see your biological father?¡±


    Xu couldn''t help but sneer.


    ¡°Look at what he is doing? Look at his wife and concubines, and how badly he treats his savior?¡± Mrs. Xu had no idea about the old emperor.


    ??What kind of biological father can''t even protect his wife and children? He is really unworthy of being a father or husband-in-law.


    Ming Lang said: "If you don''t want to see His Majesty, you must meet Mrs. Ning, right?"


    ¡°Mrs. Ning, you have never done anything wrong.¡±


    Her only fault is probably that she has a kind heart.


    Saved His Majesty from falling off a cliff and into the water, but brought disaster to her life.


    ?Xu was silent.


    ¡°She is blind and lame, but she still looks for her daughter every day.¡±


    ¡°The search for my daughter has already found the mad devil, I must let her meet her.¡±


    ¡°This is the driving force that keeps her alive. This is the only thing she thinks about in her life.¡±


    "If you don''t want to stay in the Southern Kingdom, how about you go back and see her before returning to Beizhao? Your Majesty will definitely not stop you." Ming Lang advised.


    The old lady Zhen Guogong said in a serious tone: "Come back?"


    ¡°Yunniang has already disturbed some people¡¯s eyes while she¡¯s alive. How can she come back after she¡¯s gone?!¡±


    This is the daughter-in-law that my Rong family has worked so hard to get!


    ??The old lady did not dare to say that the old man Zhen Guo Gong had changed all the names in the family tree in the past two years.


    Homogenous pronunciation for recruiting a daughter-in-law.


    Recruiting a daughter-in-law Recruiting a daughter-in-law¡­


    Fortunately, no one reads the genealogy on weekdays. Everyone calls him Duke Guo, and no one knows him yet.


    "The Southern Kingdom is like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. There is no return. Even her biological mother, who was so kind to save the emperor, can''t even get a title. If Yun Niang goes back, I don''t know how much she will be bullied." The old lady Zhen Guogong spoke sharply, No mercy at all.


    ¡°How can the Southern Kingdom be like a dragon¡¯s pond and a tiger¡¯s den? As long as she passes there, she will be a princess inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people!¡±


    Nan Mubai couldn''t help but explain.


    Ming Lang suppressed the anger in his heart and really wanted to punch Nan Mubai in the face.


    Okay, you can shut up.


    ??He always looks condescending when he speaks and shuts up, and it makes him upset when he sees him.


    ?Of course, this is a common appearance of southern royal families, and their sense of superiority is disgusting.


    ¡°Is being a servant so noble these days?¡±


    ¡°God¡¯s servant, God¡¯s servant, are you so happy to be a servant?¡± Lu Chaochao was puzzled as to where they got their sense of superiority.


    Nan Mubai scratched his neck: "Where is the attendant of the agent of the gods?"


    ¡°You see, in our house, those who serve tea and water and deliver messages to people are all called attendants.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just what we in the Southern Kingdom call weird, what kind of agent.¡± Lu Chaochao couldn¡¯t help complaining.


    ¡¾Hey, times have changed. Is being a slave so high-profile these days? ]?????¡¾There are no tigers in the mountains, but the monkey is the king. ¡¿


    Back then, she was an ancestor of swordsmanship and had seen many gods. But they never paid attention to the attendants behind them.


    Even she herself was accompanied by a small child.


    How could I have imagined that the attendants would develop so hugely back then.


    Nan Mubai was heartbroken by her blunt words.


    "The child is ignorant. Your Majesty, please don''t be angry and don''t argue with the child." Mrs. Xu''s smiling daughter agreed.


    This mouth is so vicious, she likes it.


    "Your Majesty, please come back for the time being. We have to discuss this matter again."


    ¡°As for the dragon-patterned jade pendant¡­¡± Mr. Xu paused for a moment.


    Just now she wanted to hand over the jade pendant in exchange for peace.


    But now I think about it, the jade pendant is the certificate between the biological mother and her. Even for herself and Mrs. Ning, she couldn''t leave it to Nan Mubai.


    Once the jade pendant is handed over, she and Mrs. Ning will be unable to prove their identities.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the dragon pattern jade pendant for the time being.¡±


    ?Nan Mubai also knew that it was impossible to get the jade pendant, but he could not hide his disappointment.


    ¡°Please give me some thought, Auntie, Mu Bai is waiting for you at the embassy.¡± After saying that, he left with the Southern envoy.


    After they left, Mrs. Xu''s face became gloomy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the old emperor¡¯s words about missing his daughter!¡±


    ¡°How many simple-minded people can there be in the royal family?¡±


    ¡°Having been in power for decades, can¡¯t he still protect a peasant girl who saved his life and gave birth to his daughter?¡±


    ¡°When you find a woman you love, you don¡¯t give her a title. Instead, you raise her outside the palace. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not raising her, but putting her under house arrest!¡±


    ¡°He is looking for Yun Niang in a hurry now, I¡¯m afraid, because he wants to pass on the jade pendant to the country!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t have the national jade pendant, so he couldn¡¯t pass it on to the eldest princess Nan Fengyu. That¡¯s why he came to find you urgently!¡±


    ¡°But just looking for a jade pendant makes him look ruthless and unjust.¡±


    ¡°Looking for your lost daughter, how nice does that sound?¡±


    ¡°No one can be trusted.¡±


    ?The old lady sighed.


    ¡°However, Mrs. Ning loves her daughter with all her heart.¡±


    ?While everyone was vying for power, she was the only one waiting for her daughter to come home.


    Rong Che and Lu Yanshu hurried back to their residence, but the envoy had already left.


    Rong Che knew the truth and looked ugly.


    Lu Yanshu had already had a premonition in his heart, but he remained calm.


    ¡°Chaochao, I heard that you gave the prince a soul-fixing bead and gave Master Shikong a precious golden bowl?¡±


    ¡°So, you are so rich?¡±


    Lu Yanshu was puzzled. Didn¡¯t she think about being a poor swordsman in her previous life all day long?


    Lu Chaochao smiled awkwardly, with tears streaming down his face.


    ¡¾Rich, rich, rich, rich ass! ¡¿


    ¡¾Big brother! I didn¡¯t dare to take out those things in my previous life! ¡¿


    ¡¾The golden bowl was deceived from the Buddha! ¡¿


    ¡¾The soul-fixing bead, picked up from the hands of Lord Lingxiao...¡¿


    ¡¾The treasures that fill the whole space cannot see the light! ¡¿


    ¡¾Take it out, I will be chased by the gods and Buddhas! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why am I just an ancestor of swordsmanship and have never ascended? Damn, you have committed too many sins! I don¡¯t dare to fly¡­ I¡¯m afraid of being trapped in a sack if I fly up! ¡¿


    What a sin.


    ?At that time, in order to support seven disciples, she went everywhere to catch the autumn wind.


    Lu Chaochao was in tears and sitting on a treasure mountain, but she was really poor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Women sing and husbands follow

    ?Lu Chaochao shook his head and returned to the house dejectedly.


    Handwriting, I have mountains of gold and silver in my pocket, but I dare not take them out to spend them.


    You can only survive by beating the autumn wind.


    No wonder, countless gods from the three realms actually asked her, an ancestor of swordsmanship, to offer sacrifices.


    Co-author, she herself is unwilling to ascend.


    Lu Yanshu chuckled.


    ??The little guy always looks so proud, but seeing her deflated now, it was actually a little funny.


    The Rong family, the Xu family, and Xu Shiyun and his wife gathered together late at night.


    "This group of people from the Southern Kingdom seems to be coming with bad intentions. I''m not worried about Yun Niang going to the Southern Kingdom." Zhen Guo Gong immediately expressed his stance.


    "The old emperor played a white face and missed his daughter and became ill. The eldest princess Nan Fengyu played a black face. Before we even met, the play started. Yun Niang went over and was going to be eaten up and wiped clean by them."


    ¡°Speaking of which, when he lost his memory, the old emperor gave the dragon-patterned jade pendant as a gift to Mrs. Ning.¡±


    "Later, he was invited back to the palace by the eldest princess, but the eldest princess didn''t know that the jade pendant was given away. The whole village was burned down with a fire."


    ¡°After the old emperor recovered his memory, he learned that the jade pendant and Ning had disappeared together.¡±


    ¡°In these years, I have been shouting for true love and looking for Ning.¡±


    ¡°After finding the Ning family, I couldn¡¯t find the jade pendant. I started looking for my daughter...¡±


    ¡°The people in the Southern Kingdom are still grateful for the old emperor¡¯s deep affection and righteousness, and they highly respect him. His reputation has not been affected at all.¡±


    ¡°Ning grew up eating the food of hundreds of families, and the whole village is like a family member to her.¡±


    "Ke Nan Fengyu burned everything to ashes with a fire. If he really loved the Ning family, he would have dealt with Nan Fengyu long ago. Is Nan Fengyu affected by this in recent years?"


    The Duke of Zhenguo raised his eyebrows frivolously: "I guess Ning doesn''t want to enter the palace. Firstly, the queen and the eldest princess are blocking her, and secondly...it''s because Ning has a grudge against her."


    ??Yes, how could Mrs. Ning not hate her?


    ?She hated it so much, but what could she do?


    She has no children and no family background to support her. She was filled with hatred, but could not retaliate.


    She was born as an abandoned baby and grew up in the village eating the food of hundreds of families. She has a strong affection for the villagers. Even when she got married, someone from the village would give her something and make the wedding clean and beautiful.


    They were all destroyed in the hands of the old emperor.


    Just because she picked up a man.


    Taifu Xu nodded: "The Southern Kingdom will never allow the jade pendant passed down from the country to wander outside. The old emperor is already old and is holding on for a while waiting for the jade pendant to return to the country. If Yun Niang cannot get there, they will not give up."


    ¡°Besides, Ning cannot wait.¡±


    "Ning is innocent, she must take a look." As parents, Mrs. Xu understands Ning''s thoughts.


    "Yunniang, what do you think?" Mrs. Xu looked at her daughter.


    Everyone looked at Xu Shiyun.


    Today, she said very little.


    ??The old lady patted her daughter''s hand gently, her brows full of kindness and her eyes always smiling: "Whatever you decide, your parents will support you."


    ¡°When I picked you up in the snow, you were still a soft and small ball. You cried heartbreakingly and your cheeks were red, but as soon as I hugged you, you smiled straight at me.¡±


    "Over the years, my mother has almost forgotten that you are the child I picked up."


    The old lady¡¯s eyes were moist.


    Behind her, the maid handed over a package. She opened the package and revealed the small clothes and swaddling clothes inside.


    "The stitching of these clothes is fine, and there are several words embroidered on the bottom of each piece of clothes. Peace and good luck."


    ¡°This swaddling clothes is even embroidered with Sanskrit characters from the Buddhist world. It means a smooth life and the protection of gods and Buddhas.¡±


    "Ning has expectations and affection for you."


    "As a mother, I can''t stop you." If her daughter had been living outside the home since she was born, she would probably shed tears every day and find it difficult to get out of this life.


    Yun Niang shed big tears.


    ¡°Mom.¡± She held her mother¡¯s hand tightly and looked at the old lady with tears in her eyes.


    "But you have to remember that Beizhao will always be your retreat. The Xu family will always be your home." The old lady''s voice choked with sobs. The three brothers of the Xu family also had firm faces: "Sister, no matter what you decide, you will always be our sister!"


    ¡°If you want to see it, go and see it.¡±


    Yun Niang has two children and a good husband like Rong Che. Apart from Lu Yuanze, her life is almost perfect.


    The biological mother was bullied and lived a miserable life, which was ultimately a thorn in her heart.


    ¡°Dad, mother, my daughter wants to go and visit.¡± But she won¡¯t stay long.


    ??Yunen is as great as heaven, and her home will always be in Beizhao.


    "I''m not worried about Yun Niang going alone. Now that there is Zhengyue in Beizhao, I will go to the palace tomorrow to ask Your Majesty to go with you." Rong Che looked like a married woman following her husband.


    Yun Niang pursed her lips and smiled softly, her eyes filled with smiles.


    ¡°Where is my wife, I am.¡± Rong Che could no longer look around.


    After getting married for a month, he had just lived a life of a hot bed with his wife and children, how could he bear to be separated?


    ?The Xu family secretly watched Zhen Guogong and his wife, fearing that they would be dissatisfied.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    ?Zhen Guogong and his wife nodded with satisfaction, their faces bursting into laughter.


    "The prince is now unconscious. Master Shikong has figured out that Chao Chao is the one to break the catastrophe. So let''s take Chao Chao with us." Lu Yanshu knew what was wrong with her and would follow her secretly without her.


    With good things in front of you, look at it with peace of mind.


    "Master Shikong''s calculation is correct, right? Chaochao is only three years old, can he defeat the prince?" Mrs. Xu looked surprised.


    "Whether it''s true or not, just bring Chao Chao with you. This girl is wild-minded, and she will run away without you." Lu Yanshu was not worried about his mother going to the Southern Kingdom, but he was relieved to take Chao Chao with her.


    ?This girl is not the one who suffers.


    As the night got darker, Yun Niang and his wife sent everyone out.


    ??And Lu Chaochao was already sleeping peacefully with his arms spread out.


    She could always hear the sound of banging wooden fish in one ear, which disturbed her and kept scratching her ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy...¡± He muttered in his mouth, turned over and continued to sleep.


    In the dream, Master Shikong hugged her short legs and cried: "Princess Zhaoyang, tell me your name, the poor monk received a lot of beatings!"


    The highly respected Master Shi Kong was so angry that she cried.


    She said that she was famous in the world of gods, but she did not say that she caused public anger.


    ??Lu Chaochao stood in the white mist. Before he could say anything, he saw Master Shikong disappearing with a cry.


    ¡°Hey, my dream is just a broken sieve. Anyone can come into the dream..."


    Lu Chaochao passed through the fog skillfully, and sure enough...


    Saw the familiar jade bed again.


    "Well, it is indeed an underground palace..." Lu Chaochao muttered softly. Unfortunately, his grave was dug up.


    At this moment, several disciples gathered together.


    Everyone gathered around her with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Why did it fail? After finally succeeding in gathering souls and being thrown into reincarnation, how could I be drowned?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the rules of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°The rules do not allow her to re-enter reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°The master died as a sacrifice, and she has the power to save the world. Once resurrected, she will become the master of the three realms. She will overthrow everything that exists.¡±


    ¡°Heaven and earth are restricting her. Just like the God Realm does not allow her to be resurrected.¡±


    She died to save the world, and all auras can be superimposed on her. No one cares about the dead.


    What if, once resurrected?


    ?Then she will be above all living beings. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 332： who is the prince

    ¡°Actually, even if Master is not drowned, he will not survive.¡±


    ¡°Although we have reunited the remaining soul, she is not complete after all.¡±


    ¡°Her five senses have been dissolved into heaven and earth, and she cannot come back even if she is resurrected.¡±


    ¡°Her heart still supports this world and cannot be returned to its original owner.¡±


    This is also the reason why the God Realm does not allow Lu Chaochao to resurrect.


    The **** who sacrificed everything was resurrected again. He had no senses or a heart. He was just a skin, even a monster.


    No one is willing to submit to such a lord of heaven and earth!


    ¡°Without a heart, without eyes, even because of the sacrifice, her luck went to heaven.¡±


    "Nothing at all¡­"


    "Master has nothing...how can she be resurrected?"


    Sheng He looked at Master quietly, his eyes gradually becoming firmer. "No, just give her ours!"


    ¡°We are already gods, protected by heaven and earth. If our aura covers us, Master can be reincarnated smoothly!¡± Sheng He gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Master has no eyes, we give her eyes.¡±


    ¡°Master has no luck, so we will give her luck!¡±


    ?Several disciples looked at Sheng He in unison. Zong Bai''s eyes flickered: "Sheng He, you have grown a brain."


    Sheng He''s eyes burned: "I am the **** of luck, so I will share my luck with the master. Let the master have a smooth life and a smooth reincarnation."


    Chongyue: "I control time and space, so I will start the cycle of time and space."


    ?The God of Life smiled at leisure: "I will give these eyes to Master, so that I can see all the great rivers and mountains."


    "It''s a pity that the star has returned and is lost in the world in search of the master''s remnant soul." Now they have no time to care.


    Master cannot wait.


    The God Realm has always been wary of them resurrecting Lu Chaochao, and they are under extremely strict supervision.


    Even, will be beaten as a heretic.


    ¡°Those wolf-hearted things in the God Realm say that the master has no intention, and even if he is resurrected, he will still be a monster. They must eliminate all hidden dangers. They must not bring disaster to the three realms!¡±


    ¡°If they don¡¯t want to be resurrected, we will do it.¡±


    ?Xianting took the lead and touched his eyes lightly with his hands.


    ?His eyes were filled with bright red blood, and Lu Chaochao was so angry that he yelled: "Stop, you bastard! Stop it!"


    ¡°Who allowed you to put out your eyes? No, I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Evil disciples, a group of evil disciples, I don¡¯t want your eyes! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Lu Chaochao screamed in anger.


    ?Looking at him helplessly, pushing the light into his own eyes.


    "From now on, Master and I will share the light." Xian Ting said gently.


    ?Subsequently, Sheng He forced out a ball of golden light, and the divine light on his body dimmed instantly.


    ¡°Master, may my luck be with you.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that his dream suddenly flickered.


    Lu Chaochao was slightly panicked: "I won''t allow you to do stupid things! Isn''t it your dream to become a god? Now you are a god, and I won''t allow you to do anything stupid!"


    "If you are known to the God Realm, your divine bones will be removed and your divine head will be shattered!"


    "I disagree!"


    ¡°Chongyue, you are not allowed to start the cycle of time and space.¡±


    ¡°Gantang, what do you want to do?¡±


    "I don''t agree!" Lu Chaochao suddenly sat up from the bed and shouted.


    ?Yushu Yuqin hurriedly opened the door and entered.


    ¡°Have you had a nightmare, girl? Why are you crying?¡± Yuqin had never seen her look like this.


    The little guy sat on the bed, wiping away tears and murmuring: "I don''t agree, I don''t agree...I don''t agree..."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yushu asked softly.


    But Lu Chaochao remained sluggish.


    The two looked at each other, and Yushu turned around to invite Xu Shiyun.


    ?Xu Shiyun didn''t sleep all night, and there were thick dark circles under her eyes that even makeup couldn''t cover. I heard that Chaochao was in a dream, so I came over quickly. "Chaochao, don''t be afraid. Are you having a nightmare? Mother, give me a hug..." Ms. Xu patted her back gently.


    The sobbing little guy suddenly burst into tears.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± Lu Chaochao cried heartbreakingly, rubbing his eyes hard with his chubby little hands.


    ?Tears fell in large numbers.


    ¡°Idiots, woo woo hoo. They are all idiots¡­¡±


    "What did Chaochao dream about? Can you tell mother?" Mrs. Xu felt sorry for her nightmare and asked softly.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head and kept crying.


    ¡¾Woo hoo hoo, those stupid disciples. They want to trade their lives for me! ¡¿


    Once it is known to the God Realm, it cannot be eaten and walked around.


    ¡°Ouch, my eyes are swollen.¡± Mrs. Xu felt distressed and guessed that those disciples had done something.


    As soon as these words came out.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s crying stopped abruptly.


    ?His eyes were red and swollen, and he burped from crying. His eyes were full of tears in grievance, but he didn''t dare to rub his eyes anymore.


    The little guy shook his head [Don¡¯t make your eyes swollen from crying, these are Xianting¡¯s eyes]


    ¡¾Xianting gave me his eyes. Cherish Chaochao...] As I thought about it, I felt sad and shed tears silently.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu was greatly shocked.


    Chao Chao often confided in her heart that she already knew about Chao Chao''s sacrifice in her previous life.


    ??But I didn¡¯t expect that Chao Chao¡¯s eyes were actually given by my disciples?


    Lu Chaochao cried, suddenly thinking of the prince.


    The words "Shikong" and the remnant soul of the **** made her shudder.


    Prince, remnant soul?


    Are you her disciple?


    Which idiot is he?


    "Mother, I want to enter the palace!" The little guy clutched Xu''s sleeves tightly and his voice was crying.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go into the palace. Those pesky ghosts from the Southern Kingdom are here just now, so you go into the palace to hide." Mrs. Xu didn''t have any good impression of the Southern Kingdom, and always looked aloof, as if Beizhao was despicable.


    Mrs. Xu carried Chaochao into the carriage. Seeing that the little guy looked gloomy, she felt unhappy.


    Dengzhi reported behind him.


    "Madam, the envoy from the Southern Kingdom brought a small transparent ball. He said he wanted you to test it..."


    Yun Niang frowned: "What are you testing?"


    "What kind of affinity with gods is it? The bloodline of the seven major families is tested at birth. The higher the talent, the purer the bloodline, the higher the status in the clan." Dengzhi didn''t understand, so he only told Yun Niang the explanation from Nanguo. .


    Yun Niang frowned and returned to the lobby.


    ??Nan Mubai is holding a transparent ball in his hand, and the ball is suspended in his palm.


    Emits a hint of golden light.


    A hint of a smile appeared on his brow: "This is the divine power that belongs exclusively to Judiciary Shen Zongbai. The more golden light, the higher the affinity. The easier it is to summon the gods successfully..."


    ¡°Generally speaking, the higher the affinity, the easier it is for the gods to respond. Auntie, in your memory, is there a time when the gods responded to you?¡± There was a hint of inquiry in Nan Mubai¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Shiyun couldn''t help but think of the incident when the inkstone fell into the water.


    The eldest son fell into the water and could not breathe, and the imperial doctors were unable to do anything. She knelt down helplessly on the ground and prayed to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky.


    that moment¡­


    She had a somewhat strange feeling, but she was so eager to save her son that she didn''t even notice.


    ?Now that I think about it carefully, it is indeed somewhat different.


    "My aunt was raised in the mortal world and doesn''t know anything about summoning gods. How can I respond?" Mrs. Xu looked indifferent.


    The smile on Nan Mubai''s face relaxed, that''s good, that''s good.


    ¡°What if there is a miracle?¡±


    ¡°Please ask Auntie to put your hand on the spirit ball.¡± Nan Mubai whispered.


    (Sisters, there are two updates today. I am a little busy during the Chinese New Year at home today. I will continue the third update tomorrow...) (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Spirit ball explosion

    Xu Shiyun calmly put her hand on the spirit ball. There is no sadness, no joy, no expectations in my heart.


    She has no belonging to the Southern Kingdom, and she doesn¡¯t care about the Southern Kingdom¡¯s divine power.


    The spirit ball carries a bit of warmth when you hold it, as if it has an aura...


    Seems to be very close to her.


    Everyone looked at the spirit ball with burning eyes, and the whole place was silent.


    Mingming also looked at Xu Shiyun nervously.


    ?Nan Mubai''s breathing became even heavier, and her rhythm was slightly disrupted.


    For a long time¡­


    The spirit ball still showed no response.


    The smile on Nan Mubai''s face could hardly be suppressed, "Okay, okay, okay!"


    ?Mortals are humble mortals!


    No one can compete for the throne of the Southern Kingdom!


    ??Nan Mubai had a bright smile on her face, but she felt a little disappointed in her heart. He had seen Mrs. Ning and she was really miserable. If my daughter is just a mortal, how can I make decisions for her and support her?


    ?Nan Mubai¡¯s smile became more sincere. The royal family doesn¡¯t mind raising idle people.


    Xu retracted her hand calmly.


    ?Dengzhi handed over the handkerchief and she gently wiped her fingertips.


    "Auntie, don''t be disappointed. Although you don''t have the affinity with the gods, you are still the supreme princess of our southern kingdom. Your Majesty will protect you." Nan Mubai''s heart suddenly felt at ease.


    ?The other party poses no threat.


    Even the smile on his face became sincere.


    ?Xu only thought it was ridiculous.


    Nan Mubai held the spirit ball in his hand, and his expression became more and more joyful: "Mu Bai will not disturb my aunt, and I hope my aunt will think more about returning to the south. Mrs. Ning is not in good health, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to wait long."


    Not only Mrs. Ning, but mainly the old emperor.


    ??Now there is no jade pendant to pass down the country, so the throne cannot be passed on. All we have to do is wait for her to return to the country.


    ?Xu nodded slightly, but did not try to stop him.


    ?Nan Mubai didn''t care either. What he expected came true, and his whole person was filled with joy.


    ¡°Master Ming, let¡¯s go.¡± Nan Mubai took Minglang away, and Minglang hurriedly nodded to Yun Niang.


    Just walked to the door.


    ??The spiritual ball in Nan Mubai''s hand suddenly burst out with a burst of intense light.


    ?There was a sound of cracking in the palm of my hand.


    The dazzling golden light made him unable to open his eyes. Nan Mubai exclaimed: "What''s going on?"


    ?Under his horrified gaze, he saw the spirit ball explode into pieces and dissipated in the air.


    ?Nan Mubai was stunned and couldn''t come to his senses for a long time.


    ¡°Psychic ball!¡±


    "How could this happen? How could the spirit ball explode suddenly?" Nan Mubai asked loudly, his eyes full of confusion.


    ?Minglang was stunned for a moment, but didn¡¯t think much about it.


    "Last time, Xiang Liu whipped His Highness away, and I''m afraid he hit the spirit ball." Ming Lang became increasingly disdainful of his virtue. Xu Shiyun couldn''t detect the degree of affinity, and his mouth almost reached the back of his head.


    The appearance is too ugly.


    Nan Mubai slapped his head: "Yes, I have forgotten about this."


    "It can''t be Xu Shiyun''s affinity that bursts the spirit ball, right? Hahahahaha..." He laughed, his tone full of mockery.


    Immediately took the envoys from the Southern Kingdom and left.


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao was lying in front of the prince''s bed.


    The prince''s body was surrounded by the light of the soul-fixing pearl. The little guy asked in a low voice: "Brother Chengxi, who are you?"


    "Is it me...an unjust disciple?"


    ¡°Zong Bai? No¡­¡±


    "Sheng He? Sheng He is blind."


    "You are..." Lu Chaochao paused slightly, Chong Yue always gave her a familiar aura. I''ve never thought about this before...


    Today¡­


    Suddenly discovered that he and Chong Yue had exactly the same preferences!


    Lu Chaochao''s heart sank and he held Xie Chengxi''s hand tightly.


    ¡°Evil disciples, all of them are evil disciples! Who asked you to save me? You are already the gods who protect the heaven and earth, how can you abandon your godhood because of me?¡±


    Lu Chaochao was angry and anxious, but his eyes were red.?????¡°So stupid, so stupid!¡±


    ¡°When I go to the South Country, I will blow your heads off!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao gritted his teeth with red eyes and lay beside the couch talking for a while before turning around and going to the imperial study room.


    ¡°Emperor daddy, Chaochao is going to the Southern Kingdom!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao clenched his fists tightly, his face full of determination.


    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s father already knows my mother¡¯s identity, right?¡± the little guy asked.


    The emperor nodded lightly: "When your mother was assassinated, I sent people to the Southern Kingdom to investigate. At that time, clues were found." He even made a trick or two, otherwise, the Southern Kingdom would have found her traces.


    ¡°Chaochao went to the southern country with his mother.¡±


    The emperor''s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly: "Chaochao, I can''t believe how much the Southern Emperor misses your mother. Being an emperor has a dirty heart. I have done it before, and I know it."


    Compared with the throne, a daughter is not worth mentioning.


    ¡°That¡¯s what my family says.¡± The little guy covered his mouth and snickered.


    The emperor sighed.


    He walked up to Lu Chaochao, squatted down, and looked at Lu Chaochao.


    "Chaochao, the journey to the south is long and the people''s hearts are dangerous. You will have a narrow escape from death. If you don''t want to, dad won''t force you." The emperor''s eyes even turned a little red.


    ¡°You don¡¯t owe Beizhao, nor Chengxi.¡±


    The emperor is sincere to Lu Chaochao.


    The emperor¡¯s sincerity is extremely valuable.


    The emperor was always weighing the pros and cons, but he was more sincere towards Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao still has a childish look on his face, and his bald head is full of milk and his eyes are firm: "Chaochao is willing to go to Chaochao. Chaochao is the sun of Beizhao!"


    The emperor held Chaochao in his arms and took a deep breath.


    ?The emperor gave a great salute to Lu Chaochao.


    ?Wang Yuanlu took a breath and hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look any further.


    "This matter will be entrusted to Chaochao. This time, Beizhao owes Chaochao..." The emperor looked solemn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat my relatives who stay in Beizhao well. I will never let them suffer any injustice!¡±


    ¡°This time I will let General Rong and King Jingxi accompany me to **** him.¡± These two are both generals of Beizhao.


    ¡°Grand Protector Sun Li Siqi, I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t see at night. I also want to go to the south to seek medical treatment, so please follow me.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s heart skipped a beat.


    The emperor paused: "Take Li Tanhua with you. Let him enter the palace for me and visit the Southern Emperor every day!"


    With Li Zixi''s luck, sooner or later he will be able to defeat the old emperor.


    Ha, I am a genius.


    The emperor was very happy. He was so happy to send the hot potato to the old emperor of the Southern Kingdom.


    It was already evening when Lu Chaochao left the palace.


    ?She took a detour to sit at the Duke Protector''s Mansion. When he was welcomed in, she heard faint cries coming from inside the house.


    ¡°What did my son do wrong to deserve this?¡±


    ¡°Before, I could only see at night, but now I can¡¯t even see during the day. Why should we take away his light?¡±


    ¡°My son! Are you going to rip out your mother¡¯s heart?¡± Every word was sobbed with blood, and the listeners shed tears.


    Lu Chaochao took a deep breath.


    Her garden!


    It must be the leisure court!


    As soon as Lu Chaochao stepped into the door, Li Siqi looked towards the door with a smile on his eyebrows, just like in the leisurely courtyard back then.


    ¡°Chachao, you are here.¡±


    ??Everyone exclaimed: "The boy said that you can only see Chao Chao, so it''s true?" Everyone in the Duke''s Mansion was astonished.


    ?Li Siqi smiled and said, "Maybe it''s fate."


    ?Looking at Chao Chao intently.


    Lu Chaochao almost cried on the spot. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 334： Rong Che suffers from morning sickness

    ¡°Brother Siqi, please come with us to the South Country.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao stood up and pulled Li Siqi to sit on the stool.


    ?She gently stroked Li Siqi''s eyes, which were so clear and bright, but she couldn''t see anything.


    ¡°Chaochao will definitely cure brother Siqi¡¯s eyes.¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice was muffled.


    ?Li Siqi gently held her little hand, which felt warm. It was so good that Chao Chao was still alive.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s good to be able to see Chao Chao.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao stayed at the Protector''s Mansion for a while and decided on the departure time.


    "Three days later, we will set off together..." The sky was getting dark, and she did not sit for a long time, and left the Duke''s Mansion soon.


    She stood at the door and looked at the Duke''s Mansion.


    ¡¾Does Brother Siqi know who I am? Does he know his identity? ] Lu Chaochao felt his chest was heavy.


    How much effort did they make to resurrect themselves?


    ?The little guy looked sad, his face was wrinkled, and he looked not very interested.


    As soon as we entered the dining room, my parents were already sitting at the table.


    "Chachao, come and have a meal. Today I have your favorite roast chicken..."


    Yun Niang waved to her.


    Rong Che was about to speak when suddenly...


    ?Feeling a strange nausea coming from his heart, he retched violently.


    ¡°vomit¡­¡± Rong Che retched, making everyone look at him in shock.


    "What''s wrong? Did you catch the wind and cold last night?" Yun Niang was stunned, and hurriedly helped him and poured him a glass of water.


    Rong Che shook his head and waved his hands.


    ¡°It should not be possible, there are no symptoms of wind and cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling a little uneasy these past few days, and I feel uncomfortable when I see greasy food. I¡¯m probably tired of it. Let the kitchen send some porridge and side dishes to wash your mouth with.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked suspicious: "Aren''t you the same as me, who love eating big roasted chicken the most?"


    ?The words just fell.


    Rong Che stood up in panic and squatted directly outside the door, retching.


    Yun Niang was a little anxious: "Let the doctor come and take a look!"


    ?There is a government doctor at home, and the doctor came quickly.


    After diagnosing the pulse, the doctor asked Rong Che to open his tongue and frown.


    Yun Niang''s heart was in her throat: "Is there any problem?" Yun Niang''s tone was urgent. Rong Che had been in excellent physical condition in the military all year round and had never had such a problem.


    "No. General Rong has no problem at all."


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m confused.¡±


    ¡°General Rong¡¯s physique is very good, and he has not even been exposed to wind or cold, which is surprising.¡±


    "I''ll prescribe some stomach-warming medicine. General Rong may feel better after eating it." The old doctor wrote down the prescription and asked the child to grab the medicine.


    By the time the doctor left, Rong Che had already vomited and his face was pale.


    "I feel uncomfortable..." The tall General Rong grabbed Yun Niang''s hand and looked at her aggrievedly.


    Yun Niang burst into laughter.


    ?Like a pitiful big dog.


    ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable to smell the greasy smell...¡± Rong Che has never been so weak, and his mouth can¡¯t help but feel sour.


    Yun Niang looked at Dengzhi: "Take the meal away and put some porridge and side dishes."


    ¡°Is there any sweet and sour pickled cabbage?¡± Rong Che swallowed hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to soak it in sour water for a day and then mix it with small ingredients. It will be delicious when used with porridge...¡± Rong Che looked at her longingly.


    "It just so happens that among the nuns my father sent me, there is one who is good at making pickled vegetables. Let me go to the branch and ask my nanny to prepare some..." On the day of Rong Che''s wedding, the Duke of Zhenguo''s Mansion sent several cooks from the house.


    Rong Che only felt a bland taste in his mouth and ate a bowl of porridge with sour radish.


    "Don''t go out today, rest at home."


    "I will set out for the southern country in three days. I am not feeling well, and I will suffer a lot on the road." Yun Niang sighed, why did she suddenly become ill?


    "If it doesn''t get better at night, please ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look." Yun Niang asked in a low voice when she saw him lying on the bed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dengzhi nodded. ¡°Go and inform the envoy of the Southern Kingdom to set off in three days.¡±


    In the afternoon, the house was busy with people packing their luggage.


    "Old Mrs. Ning is seriously ill, please bring more medicinal materials. Wait..." Yun Niang called Chao Chao, and the little guy grabbed a chicken drumstick and sighed as he ate it.


    ¡°Chachao, can I pick one of the Nine-turn Golden Lotus and take it away?¡±


    Chaochao was stunned: "Of course. This is a good thing, mother..."


    She took out a jade vase from her arms and handed it to Xu: "If you put the golden lotus in the jade vase, the medicinal effect will not be lost."


    After Yun Niang picked one, Lu Chaochao picked up a few spiritual stones from the space, set up a formation, and protected the golden lotus in the backyard.


    ¡°Mrs. Ning is very kind to me, so let me take this golden lotus as a greeting gift.¡±


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head.


    "Meeting gift? Then...do you want to prepare some souvenirs for Chaochao?"


    Yun Niang touched her head and looked pleased: "Our family has grown up. The gifts are not expensive, but thoughtful. If you want to give them, prepare some."


    It¡¯s just some gold and silver anyway, and it doesn¡¯t take any effort.


    Lu Chaochao blinked.


    Meeting gift?


    Yun Niang was busy packing her luggage and didn''t pay attention to her. Lu Chaochao squatted in the house looking for gifts...


    ¡°Well, Grandma Ning is a family member, so she needs to prepare a meeting gift.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the people from the Southern Kingdom Royal Family are sincere about Chao Chao... Forget it, keep it ready, it¡¯s not worth it anyway.¡±


    ??Lu Chaochao muttered something in his mouth and pulled out a pile of brocade boxes from the space.


    ??The spiritual lake in the space was sparkling, and Lu Chaochao slapped his head.


    ¡°Yeah, there are pebbles in the water...¡±


    As Lu Chaochao thought, transparent pebbles appeared in her hands. It contains a shallow aura...


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s done! It¡¯s done! Spiritual stones, all spiritual stones!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve developed, we¡¯ve developed. Who said sword cultivators are poor? I¡¯m the first to refuse!¡±


    The spirit vein that she had stolen...she did not dare to show to the public, so she hid it in the space. A lake of clear springs is nourished with spiritual veins, and the lake is piled with pebbles...


    Having nourished it for thousands of years, the clear spring has turned into a spiritual lake.


    The pebbles of those days have become spiritual stones!


    ¡°Wow¡­I am the richest kid in the world!¡± The sudden wealth diluted the inner irritability.


    Spiritual stones are also divided into top-grade, top-grade, and low-grade spiritual stones.


    ?Lu Chaochao has not been in contact with it for many years, and it is a self-made spiritual stone, so it is difficult to distinguish it clearly.


    "Well, let''s put a few stones." Lu Chaochao fished out a few spiritual stones from the spiritual lake and put two in each brocade box.


    Hehe, she didn¡¯t get a penny out of it.


    They are all stones that were thrown in back then.


    baskets of stones.


    ?Lu Chaochao piled the brocade boxes on the bedside and told his mother excitedly: "Mother, Chaochao has prepared a meeting gift."


    ¡°Okay, okay, did you use the small treasury?¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s mouth curled up slightly: "No, hey, they are all beautiful little stones. Chaochao picked them one by one by the river..."


    ¡°Will they like it?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at his mother eagerly.


    Yun Niang touched her head: "Gifts are no longer high or low, it''s all about the heart." Giving beautiful stones to children is in line with their status.


    Yun Niang was still thinking about how to comfort Chao Chao if the royal family of the Southern Kingdom refused to accept her.


    "Is dad feeling better?" Lu Chaochao lay on the head of Rong Che''s bed.


    In just one day, Rong Che''s face turned sallow and haggard due to vomiting.


    ??Alarmed the Zhenguo Gong and his wife next door.


    The old lady Zhen Guogong looked at him and said quietly: "Can you ask the imperial doctor to take a look?"


    Yun Niang nodded: "The imperial doctor came here just now, and there is nothing wrong with her body."


    ??The old lady looked suspicious: "It''s really strange. How can you look like me with the symptoms of morning sickness?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 335： Pregnant

    ¡°I was pregnant when I was young and had these symptoms.¡±


    ¡°When I smell the fishy smell, my stomach will be sour and my heart will feel uncomfortable. I especially like to eat pickled sauerkraut, and I can eat a big bowl with porridge. Oops... I¡¯m suffering.¡±


    ¡°Good guy, spit me out until you¡¯re all skin and bones.¡±


    ?The old lady said slowly.


    Rong Che looked at her with horror on his face and even forgot to vomit.


    "Mom, please don''t scare me. How can a man get pregnant? It must be because it''s been cold recently. I got up at night and drank herbal tea, which chilled my stomach." Rong Che felt his scalp was numb. His mother really knew how to joke.


    ¡°Right, Yun Niang?¡±


    Yun Niang gently touched her belly and said nothing.


    "The imperial doctor is still in the front yard, why don''t you come over and take a look?" Yun Niang''s tone was hesitant. She felt something was wrong these days. She had never had any preference for food, but recently she had developed an appetite.


    Dengzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly bright, Madam¡­


    The menstrual period has been delayed for a few days.


    ??The imperial doctor came back in a hurry, and the little medicine boy followed behind him carrying a medicine box.


    The old lady Zhen Guogong seemed to be taking her time just now, but now she is in a hurry.


    ¡°Check my wife¡¯s pulse quickly.¡±


    "Ouch, Rong Shuangshuang, what are you doing lying on the bed? Let Yun Niang lie down..." The old lady stared at her, and Rong Shuangshuang looked at her in astonishment.


    Mom, I can¡¯t get up from vomiting!


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, mother, Yun Niang is in high spirits now." Yun Niang smiled and waved her hands.


    She sat at the table, stretched out her wrist, and the imperial doctor took her pulse carefully.


    While holding it, the imperial doctor showed a bit of joy.


    "Congratulations to Duke Zhen, congratulations to Duke Zhen''s wife, congratulations to General Rong, congratulations to Mrs. Xu... What a great joy!" The imperial doctor knew about Duke Zhen''s mansion, and the old man stepped into the coffin with one foot, and General Rong got married.


    ¡°Madam is a happy pulse!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the old lady slid down from the chair and knelt on the ground: "My ancestors bless you, the Rong family will have an heir!"


    ?The Duke of Zhenguo treated Yun Niang very well and showed his sympathy. Yun Niang had already agreed that the child would take the father''s surname.


    ??The Duke of Zhenguo''s Mansion had already planned for Rong Che to come, but he didn''t expect Yun Niang to do this. The old couple was so excited that they couldn''t sleep all night.


    Yun Niang wanted to step forward and help the old lady up.


    ?Unexpectedly, the old lady raised her hand: "Quick, quick, help your wife sit down!"


    ¡°I can do two somersaults even if I don¡¯t need you to help me!¡± The old lady smiled brightly, her face turning into a flower.


    "By the way, my daughter-in-law is a little older, is there any danger in her pregnancy?" the old lady asked eagerly.


    The eyes are a little tangled.


    "If...if it''s not suitable to have children, it would be okay for the Rong family to adopt a baby." The old lady looked worried. She wanted a grandson, but Yun Niang and Rong Che were very loving husband and wife, and there was a person in this life who knew both cold and hot. She was also very satisfied.


    ?The imperial doctor stroked his beard and laughed: "Old madam, you have asked Mrs. Xu several times to ask for a safe pulse before marriage."


    "Mrs. Xu''s health is well maintained, and her pulse is strong and strong. It doesn''t affect her." When the old lady heard this, she felt relieved.


    As soon as Rong Che heard that she was pregnant, she hurriedly got up from the bed.


    As soon as my feet landed, I smelled the smell in the medicine box, turned around and ran towards the door.


    Squatting at the door and vomiting.


    "I...I want to be a father...vomit..." I muttered and vomited.


    Yun Niang stamped her feet anxiously: "Don''t talk, just drink some water."


    "Why¡­"


    ¡°Imperial physician, may I have any prescription to relieve morning sickness?¡± Yun Niang asked.


    The imperial doctor was startled: "Morning sickness can only be temporarily relieved, and there is no prescription that can cure it once and for all. Besides, madam, you don''t have morning sickness, so you don''t need any prescription."


    Yun Niang looked at the imperial doctor awkwardly.


    ¡°Open¡­open to the husband.¡±


    ??The imperial doctor took out his ears and asked, "Who am I prescribing this for?"


    ¡°Give it to my useless son, he has morning sickness, he has morning sickness!¡± The old lady of Zhen Guogong pointed at her son who was vomiting at the door. The imperial doctor looked at him dumbfounded.


    "Pregnancy...morning sickness? General Rong has morning sickness?!" The old doctor was shocked.


    Yun Niang covered her mouth and snickered, laughing so hard that she almost burst into tears.


    "This is unheard of and unseen. This prescription can only provide temporary relief but cannot cure the disease." The old doctor prescribed two prescriptions.


    ¡°Dengzhi asked someone to go down and boil the medicine.¡±


    After the doctor left, Rong Che fell on the bed again.


    ??My stomach is growling, and I can''t eat anything, so I''m suffering.


    ??The old lady waved to Yun Niang in a sly manner, and the two of them walked out of the door. The old lady whispered: "Mom, didn''t I lie to you? Morning sickness can be transferred to men."


    ¡°Otherwise, you will be the one who suffers now.¡±


    "Every grown man can''t die from vomiting. Don''t feel bad for him..."


    "We women should care more about ourselves." The old lady looked like someone who had come before, and she made Yun Niang smile.


    "He will feel uncomfortable vomiting at night, so let him sleep next door so as not to affect your sleep. Remember, by the way, don''t say it was your mother who said it..." After the little old lady finished speaking, she quickly went out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t send it off, I want to go home and open a shrine to worship my ancestors.¡±


    As soon as Yun Niang opened the door, she saw Rong Che standing in the room, looking at her with dark eyes.


    Yun Niang feels guilty for no reason.


    "You two, some people believe that you are mother and daughter." Rong Che looked at her aggrievedly.


    Is this what your mother said? Let him go next door alone to vomit...


    He who feels cold in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t drive you to the next door." Yun Niang''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Early on the second day.


    The sound of Rong Che''s retching was heard in the house.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I''m going to the South Country soon. Otherwise... I would have morning sickness in front of the civil and military officials of the court, and I wouldn''t be able to wash it off even if I jumped into the moat." Whose man has morning sickness?


    ?Yunniang had an excellent pregnancy with this baby.


    ?Having a good appetite and feeling refreshed, I can even walk with great energy.


    "Chachao, you are going to be a sister..." In the morning, Rong Che announced the good news with a bowl of porridge.


    ¡°Even if there are younger brothers and sisters, both parents prefer Chaochao.¡± Rong Che did not forget to comfort the little one.


    Lu Chaochao was holding a bowl of chicken soup and his mouth was full of oil. His face was calm: "I already knew it...didn''t I tell my parents?"


    ¡°Perhaps, I forgot about it.¡± Gudong, gudong, another two mouthfuls of chicken soup.


    Rong Che and Yun Niang looked at each other.


    The two of them were so worried that they couldn''t sleep at night, fearing that there would be a gap in their hearts.


    Co-authored, people already knew about it?


    Because Yun Niang was pregnant, three more carts were packed for the ceremony.


    "Hey, if I had known that Yun Niang was pregnant, I would have rejected the Southern Kingdom. I have suffered so much on the road..." She didn''t dare to travel for a long time when she was pregnant. She was afraid that it would take half a month to walk with stops.


    The Duke of Zhen glanced at his son and pouted at him: "I see that Yun Niang is not a big problem, but she is both. I''m afraid she will suffer a serious crime."


    "Fortunately, Yun Niang is not suffering from morning sickness. If Yun Niang was risking her life, I would have to stop them."


    The old couple nodded in unison.


    Finally, set out for the South Country.


    ?Before dawn, there was an army gathering outside the city. Rong Che was supposed to lead the army, but because he had morning sickness...


    The troops were led by King Jingxi.


    Xie Yuzhou got out of the carriage and said, "Sister Zhaoyang, are you not happy to see me? I can accompany you to the South Country!"


    Lu Chaochao: "I''m surprised that you weren''t beaten to death." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 336： Trash that no one cares about

    ¡°Why did you curse me?¡±


    ¡°My father is only a legitimate son, so he is reluctant to kill me.¡± Xie Yuzhou smiled.


    "But my younger brother and sister are about to be born. My mother-in-law said that I am too lonely and feels sorry for me because I have no one to help me. She is already seven months pregnant with her second child."


    Xie Yuzhou was delighted.


    ¡°When I come back from the south, I will have younger brothers and sisters.¡±


    Lu Chaochao touched his head distressedly: "Did the princess lose her brain when she gave birth to you?"


    The large trumpet is out of practice, so let¡¯s reopen the trumpet.


    Xie Yuzhou slapped her hand away: "Don''t mess with my smart head."


    Two little guys were sitting in the carriage and yawning.


    The city gate was brightly lit, with guards lighting torches and palace attendants carrying lanterns everywhere.


    The emperor stood at the city gate, leading the civil and military officials behind him.


    "Jingxi, I worry about Zhaoyang''s safety."


    King Jingxi nodded: "Brother, I am responsible for everything. Don''t worry, Zhaoyang will not be harmed at all." King Jingxi thought to himself, Lu Chaochao doesn''t look like a bullied master. .


    I always feel that Brother Huang has some inexplicable filter for Zhaoyang.


    ¡°Zhaoyang is only three and a half years old. He is already well-behaved and docile, and he doesn¡¯t understand anything at that age. Now he has to go far away and live under someone else¡¯s roof. I feel uncomfortable just thinking about it..."


    ¡°The little guy doesn¡¯t know how much injustice he has to suffer...¡±


    "You have to protect her. She is young and ignorant. Those people in the south who eat people but don''t spit out bones don''t know how to tease her."


    ¡°You must write a letter every three days.¡±


    ?The emperor¡¯s earnest advice.


    Xie Jingxi was sweating profusely.


    Perhaps you have some misunderstanding about Zhaoyang. Just my stupid son, I don¡¯t know how many times she got beaten because of it!


    Look at the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty behind you, they are almost being played to death by Princess Zhaoyang!


    ??But Xie Jingxi didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so he just smiled and said, ¡°Jingxi understands.¡±


    The emperor looked at Rong Che again. This was General Beizhao. He wanted Rong Che to win some face for Beizhao.


    ?Seeing how sick he was lying on the carriage, he could only sigh: "Forget it, let the general take good care of the baby."


    Emperor Xuanping had all his advice, which he translated into this sentence to support the fetus.


    Heart tired.


    All civil and military officials stood behind the emperor, unable to suppress the smiles on their lips.


    Today is a good day, so happy.


    Finally, the scourge of Princess Zhaoyang was sent away.


    ¡°We are finally going to cause harm to the Southern Kingdom... We can¡¯t stand her troubles.¡± All the old ministers took a detour when they saw Princess Zhaoyang, and their dogs were scared when they saw her.


    ?Lu Chaochao always felt that something was wrong with the eyes of the civil and military officials.


    ¡°Hey, all the civil and military officials in the dynasty are not used to being away from me, right?¡±


    "Look, they are almost crying... they must be reluctant to leave me." Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but sigh.


    All the ministers looked at each other and raised their hands to cover their eyes, as if wiping away tears: "I don''t know when the princess will return home. I miss her very much..."


    ¡°Princess, you must take care of yourself.¡±


    "The princess was born in the capital and grew up in the capital. We all watched the princess grow up. After this farewell, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well at night. I don''t know how to miss the princess..." A minister raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    It''s like being possessed by an opera spirit.


    "Chaochao didn''t know that all the uncles were so reluctant to leave me."


    Lu Chaochao sighed faintly: "How about I don''t go? I''ll stay with all my uncles in the capital."


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    ?All the ministers trembled in unison.


    The ministers immediately waved their hands: "The princess is here to recognize her relatives. If I delay because of my old minister, wouldn''t we be guilty?" "Princess, don''t delay, let''s set off quickly."


    "Mrs. Xu goes alone, and the princess doesn''t feel at ease. Princess..." Let''s go, let''s go, please, ancestor! All the civil and military officials were really on the verge of tears, fearing that Lu Chaochao would really stay.


    ?Lu Chaochao said oh, then turned and left.


    ??The minister who spoke behind him was stared at by everyone.


    ¡°What if you really leave her behind?¡±


    "General Rong and Mrs. Xu are not in the capital, and no one can restrain her. If she does evil again, will I be able to live with this old bone?" Simply call for retirement and return home in advance.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Don''t dare to stay with Lu Chaochao anymore.


    "What did you say to the officials? Why did they all start wiping away tears?" Yun Niang was saying goodbye to her father, mother, brother and sister-in-law when she saw that all the old ministers looked frightened.


    ¡°They are reluctant to go to court.¡± Lu Chaochao said obediently.


    Xu Yiting looked surprised: "They are actually reluctant to let go? They almost lost half their lives because of your troubles in the past few years..."


    There is a saying that the imperial court became more and more honest and fair.


    Afraid of being caught by her.


    "Of course I can''t bear to leave. Chaochao is so cute and well-behaved. It''s great to get along with all the uncles... They also prepared a lot of Beizhao specialties for Chaochao. They are afraid that Chaochao will be homesick." Lu Chaochao felt warm in his heart.


    Yun Niang was very surprised. These foods came from all over Beizhao: "If you are interested, big brother can thank all the officials for me."


    Xu Yiting glanced at them: "That''s not necessary. They are just afraid that Chaochao will be homesick and return home early."


    Look at them like bears.


    ¡°Brother, Zhengyue and Yuanxiao will be left to you.¡± Rong Che and Xie Jingxi left Beijing, and Lu Zhengyue had to guard Beizhao.


    ?Lu Yanshu is the eldest son, so he has to follow him for a while.


    Nan Mubai was riding a horse. Seeing countless carriages loaded with salutes, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Auntie, the South Country has everything. Isn''t it troublesome to bring it all the way from Beizhao?"


    ??What a bumpkin.


    Everything in the South is better than that in Beizhao. Are these rags worth carrying all the way there?


    Yun Niang glanced at them and saluted: "They are all things that are commonly used in daily life, and they are not worth much."


    ?Nan Mubai nodded and said no more.


    Since she decided to recognize her relatives, even though Xu Shiyun was just a mortal, she was still his aunt in name.


    ¡°Put the brocade box in my carriage. This is a gift I brought to Grandma Ning and my relatives in the South.¡± Lu Chaochao directed Yushu Yuqin to move the brocade box.


    ¡°Yes, this is prepared by the princess herself. I don¡¯t dare to be careless.¡± Yuqin replied with a smile.


    ?Nan Mubai did not dare to say anything to Mrs. Xu, but he was not polite to Lu Chaochao.


    "What are you doing with these rags in the South? It''s just a shame for Beizhao."


    "The South Country is not short of your rags, so don''t worry." Nan Mubai couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he saw her looking precious.


    ¡°My royal family from the Southern Kingdom has gathered all the treasures from the world. What good things have you not seen?¡±


    "The only top-quality spiritual stone is also enshrined in the royal family." Nan Mu''s white eyebrows showed a bit of pride.


    In the early years when I had a close relationship with the gods, the gods often gave me things for practice.


    But in the past hundred years, the gods have stopped giving gifts.


    Only the royal family has a top-quality spiritual stone left to support the scene, which has always been their pride.


    ¡°His Royal Highness¡¯s words are too hurtful. Princess Zhaoyang is only three and a half years old. No matter how big or small the gift is, it is all her heart!¡± Xie Yuzhou said fiercely.


    ¡°Hurt people? It¡¯s just the truth.¡±


    "There is no need to prepare a gift for me...so as not to dirty my hands!" Nan Mubai glanced at her lightly.


    ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you give it back!¡± Xie Yuzhou stood beside Chao Chao with his hands on his hips.


    ¡°You want it? Whoever wants it is a dog!¡±


    A pile of rags, who cares? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 337： Xiong Jing

    ¡°How much more precious can a meeting gift from a remote country be?¡±


    ¡°It would be embarrassing to take it over.¡±


    ?Nan Mubai didn''t take it to heart at all, especially Xu Shiyun, who didn''t have the slightest affinity, which made people look down upon her even more.


    Like her peasant mother, she has no place on the stage.


    Ming Lang couldn''t see him being so mean, so he couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, going to the Lu family to move the wine jar in the middle of the night, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    Nan Mubai''s breathing was stagnant.


    "Can this be the same? That''s a spiritual wine! A spiritual wine that can increase the degree of affinity!" Nan Mubai felt heartbroken when he thought of this.


    ¡°Just one pot of that spiritual wine has increased my affinity a little! Do you know the importance of that spiritual wine?¡± Affinity is innate and is an innate ability that cannot be copied or increased.


    ??Nan Guo has been thinking about it for thousands of years and has never thought of a way to improve the affinity.


    Who would have thought that a pot of wine would actually improve my mood!


    His qualifications are among the best in the clan, and his affinity reaches seventy.


    Every bit of improvement is a great help to him.


    ¡°What a pity that such precious spiritual wine has ended up in the stomachs of mortals! What a waste of natural resources! Are they worthy of drinking spiritual wine?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Chaochao would meet an expert in outside world cultivation. Alas, giving her such an opportunity would be in vain.¡± Nan Mubai was angry and jealous.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? What kind of treasure is the meeting gift in her brocade box?¡± Ming Lang sneered, but it was hard to say clearly.


    ?Nan Mubai was almost amused.


    "Have you seen how many brocade boxes there are? They were piled up in the corner of the carriage and I roughly counted at least a dozen. What kind of treasures can be sent wholesale? I am not so short-sighted in the southern country." Nan Mubai rode on the horse and immediately met with Xie Jingxi walked at the front of the team.


    Ming Lang suppressed his anger and said to Lu Chaochao on the carriage: "Princess Zhaoyang, I don''t mind Ming. If there are any leftover greeting gifts, can you give them to Ming?" After personally giving the order, he was not willing to go with Nan Mubai at all.


    ?At this moment, seeing Nan Mubai insulting Princess Zhaoyang, she was afraid that the three-and-a-half-year-old baby would cry in anger, so she immediately stepped forward to smooth things over.


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled and arched his eyebrows: "Okay, okay."


    ?Ming Lang didn¡¯t know that, just because of a moment of soft-heartedness, he wanted to give Princess Zhaoyang a step down, but he encountered a great opportunity.


    The old man and his wife stood on the roadside and wiped their tears. They were already old and their bodies were exhausted from traveling and traveling.


    So he stayed in Beizhao.


    At this moment, the old couple wiped away tears and said, "Yunniang, you have to go home early." The old lady grabbed Yunniang''s hand and was reluctant to let go.


    The carriage was bumpy and Rong Shuang wanted to stick their heads out for some air.


    But the old lady pushed her back.


    "Don''t block me, your big face is all blocked! I don''t know when to go home this time, let me see Yun Niang a few more times. Yun Niang, don''t forget that your parents are waiting for you at home."


    Rong Che felt sour in his heart and resisted retching: "Mom, you still have a son..."


    ??The old lady glanced at him with a smile on her face, rolled her eyes, and didn''t want to say more.


    Haha, the Rong family almost died because of him!


    I still want to look good and dream about it!


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡± Xie Jingxi shouted, and the team set off in great force.


    ¡°Is the Duke Protector¡¯s carriage here?¡± Lu Chaochao asked his mother.


    Yun Niang nodded: "Master Li has bad eyesight, so there is a carriage behind us."


    ?Lu Chaochao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rong Che lay on the side of the carriage and couldn''t help but feel nauseous: "This...this morning sickness is the most difficult battle I have ever had in my life!"


    ?Lu Chaochao scratched his bald head. Over the past few months, some short hair had grown faintly on his head, but it looked...


    Still bald.


    ¡°Dad, please eat some sour plums. You¡¯ll feel better...¡± Lu Chaochao considerately fed Rong Che a sour plum. "Dad, you are the best father and the best husband in the world. Look, who can take care of my wife''s morning sickness? You are the first one..." Lu Chaochao boasted to Rong Che.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to dad that mother can feel so comfortable during pregnancy.¡±


    Yun Niang showed a bit of a smile: "My previous pregnancies had severe reactions, but this time there was no reaction at all. I can eat and drink. Thank you to Brother Che." This was also the reason why she had not considered pregnancy as her menstruation progressed.


    Who knew that morning sickness would affect Rong Che this time?


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Che sipped the sour plum in his mouth, feeling happy in his heart.


    "of course."


    ¡°Who can be as powerful as Daddy Rong? In the future, you can still tell your child, I vomited you for ten months before you were born!¡±


    "Which man has this opportunity? Even the emperor can''t compare to you!" Lu Chaochao coaxed Rong Che into beaming.


    ¡°Yes, others are not as honored as me!¡±


    ¡°Chaochao, don¡¯t worry, daddy will definitely live up to your expectations. Between you and me, we are good at embroidery, and we are good at peace and security. Who can compare?¡± Rong Che raised his chest and raised his head, his brows full of pride.


    ¡°I¡¯m working **** my cooking skills now, and one day I¡¯ll definitely beat Jeonbuk Zhao¡¯s men!¡±


    ¡°While I¡¯m away from Beijing this time, I have to learn everything. When I return to Beizhao, I must shock their eyes! Compare all the men in Beizhao!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou glanced at Rong Che and then at Lu Chaochao: "I always feel that something is wrong, but I don''t quite understand..." Could it be that I''m really not very smart?


    Poor Xie Yuzhou doesn¡¯t understand. There is a word called Xiong Jing.


    Rong Che is going to start a competition!


    Yun Niang glanced at Chao Chao, and the little guy looked at her with a pure expression.


    The journey lasted about two or three hours, and then we rested along the way.


    "You little guy, are you actually playing tricks with your father? Look, your father has been fooled by you and is now starting to practice his cooking skills." Yun Niang scratched her nose.


    ?Lu Chaochao curled his lips and said, "What do you call playing with your thoughts?"


    ¡°Since ancient times, women have had to do embroidery, take care of the house, and have children to serve their parents-in-law. Women in wealthy families don¡¯t have to cook, but they still need to learn how.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t men learn?¡±


    ¡°Even if a man has three wives and four concubines, the head wife is not allowed to be jealous and must help arrange them. Otherwise, she will be known as jealous.¡±


    ¡°Unfair.¡± Lu Chaochao shook his head.


    Yun Niang was startled. She was only three and a half years old, how could she think so much?


    ¡°Chachao, does your mother¡¯s marriage to Lu Yuanze make you feel unhappy?¡± Yun Niang¡¯s heart tightened.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "Everyone is like this, it has nothing to do with my mother."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married when I grow up after Chaochao.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about a man that it affects Chaochao¡¯s speed in drawing his sword!¡± Lu Chaochao looked disgusted.


    Yun Niang burst out laughing.


    ¡°Silly boy, you are still young.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, a good partner can alleviate half of the pain of life. Chaochao is still young, but he will understand when he grows up..."


    Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes and pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Mom, a good partner can alleviate half of the pain.¡±


    ¡°Then can I find two? I won¡¯t have any worries at all!¡± The little guy¡¯s face was serious, and he even started to think in his eyes.


    Yunniang? ? ?


    "Well¡­"


    Her brain circuit seems to be wrong? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 338： Temple Broken Terror

    The South Kingdom is extremely far from Beizhao.


    Because of this, they were traveling with sick women and children, and they were unable to travel at night, which was a great waste of time.


    Seven days after a rush, only half of the way.


    "The night is getting darker, let''s go to the ruined temple ahead to stay overnight." Xie Jingxi sent someone to inquire and found out that there was no suitable place to stay ahead, so he decided to rest here.


    "When I found out that my wife was pregnant, I was still very worried. This southern country has high mountains and rivers, and I don''t know how much suffering I will suffer when I''m pregnant. But I didn''t expect that my wife would have such an easy pregnancy." Dengzhi set out for seven days with a smile on his face. , she was always on tenterhooks every day.


    ?Seeing his wife''s face getting more and more rosy and even gaining two pounds, she smiled.


    ¡°Where is the one who suffers?¡± He pursed his lips towards Rong Che.


    Yun Niang was nourished by the spiritual spring of Lu Chaochao and even gained two kilograms.


    Rong Che vomited so much that he doubted his life, and his face was so pale that even Nan Mubai was afraid that he would die on the road. I sent my condolences several times in succession...


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the water bag. It was the best spiritual spring nourished by spiritual veins. It would be good to drink it.


    That is, I don¡¯t know how much the fetus can absorb.


    She has never given birth to a child, which involves her blind spot.


    ?This is a ruined temple. I don¡¯t know which **** is worshiped in the temple. There is a big hole in the roof. There are spider webs everywhere, and even the statues of gods are in tatters.


    ?Looking at the incense that is not very strong.


    The maids quickly cleaned up the place, found some straw to lay on the ground, and spread a brocade quilt.


    The attendants held swords in the ruined temple and guarded the place heavily.


    The guards are divided into three waves, taking turns to be on duty to ensure safety.


    ¡°Tomorrow we will cross the border between Nanguo and Beizhao, and we will reach Nandu in five days.¡± The capital of Nanguo is Nandu.


    "It took too long to come out this time. I don''t know how my grandfather is doing." Nan Mubai was a little anxious. The jade pendant that was passed down from the country has not returned to the country, and her mother has been unable to take over. If the imperial grandfather dies, I don¡¯t know how many things will happen!


    ¡°Auntie, can Mu Bai have a look at the dragon pattern pendant?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to take a look and then return it to my aunt immediately.¡± Nan Mubai pursed her lips.


    ¡°The dragon-patterned pendant from the Southern Kingdom has been lost for more than thirty years, and Mu Bai has never seen it before. I heard that this dragon-patterned pendant was personally given to us by God Zongbai when he selected our ancestor as his attendant.¡±


    "It is said that there is a treasure in the jade pendant. Once opened, it can lead the southern country to glory."


    "It''s a pity that the Dragon Pattern Pendant has been passed down for thousands of years, but no one has ever opened it." Nan Mubai sighed, what kind of treasure can it be to be called a treasure by Lord Zong Bai?


    Xu''s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    Open¡­


    ?Jade pendant?


    My family¡¯s Chaochao opened when I was not yet one year old!


    "Auntie, can I take a look?" Nan Mubai couldn''t help but asked when he saw her in a daze.


    Yun Niang nodded: "Chaochao, give the jade pendant to the emperor and grandson for a look."


    Lu Chaochao slowly took it out of his arms, raised his hand and threw it over.


    ?Seeing the jade pendant jumping in the air, Nan Mubai was so frightened that he hurriedly stepped forward to catch it.


    "You...you gave the jade pendant to Princess Zhaoyang?" Nan Mubai''s voice was hoarse with fright, and her hands were shaking.


    This is the most precious treasure in the South!


    A national token!


    The royal family of the Southern Kingdom fought **** battles!


    "If Chaochao likes it, why not give it to her?" If she had the ability, Chaochao would pick any star in the sky she wanted.


    Nan Mubai''s heart froze.


    I like it too, give it to me!


    He lowered his head and looked at the jade pendant in frustration. As expected, the jade pendant was just as recorded, and he could feel the slightest trace of spiritual energy coming from his tentacles.


    He stared at it reluctantly for a long time before returning it.


    Lu Chaochao casually took out two pecans from his arms, picked up the jade pendant and smashed it with a clanging sound.


    Nan Mubai jumped up suddenly.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t smash it! You can¡¯t smash it!¡± Nan Mubai almost jumped up. What was being smashed was not the walnut, but his heart!


    It all hit him in the heart!


    it hurts!


    ?Nan Mubai''s face was full of ferocity, and he almost cried. Lu Chaochao had a puzzled look on his face and cracked walnuts in his mouth: "What can''t be smashed? When you weren''t here, I smashed them every day."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break.¡±


    ¡¾Besides, if the jade pendant is broken, will the space inside be affected? ¡¿


    ¡¾Once opened, the space is engraved on the soul. ¡¿


    ¡¾Well, this jade pendant is already a dead thing...¡¿It will be returned to its original owner in space.


    ?Lu Chaochao sacrificed his body, his soul dissipated, and the space became ownerless.


    ??Nan Mubai was anxious and had blisters at the corners of his mouth. The jade pendant was now owned by Xu Shiyun, but there was nothing he could do.


    He looked at Lu Chaochao with resentment in his eyes.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t stand the resentful look in his eyes, so he held her in his arms irritably.


    In the center of the temple, a pile of firewood was crackling.


    "I heard that there are seven great gods in the Southern Kingdom?" Yun Niang was about to arrive in the Southern Kingdom, so she wanted to find out more.


    When mentioning the divine attendants, Nan Mubai became obviously serious: "Yes, our royal family of the Southern Kingdom believes in the God Zongbai. The guardian beast is Xiang Liu..."


    "The Queen, whose maiden name is Su, has noble blood and has summoned the gods many times. The Su family believes in Xuanyu, the **** of darkness. The Su family''s guardian beast is a thousand-year-old black turtle... and it has spiritual intelligence. The Su family respectfully calls it Ancestor." The queen is his grandmother.


    ¡°The Ming family believed in Xianting, the **** of life, and the guardian beast was a black bird.¡±


    ¡°The Lou family believes in the **** of war Xinghui, and the guardian beast is Baize.¡±


    ¡°The Yue family believes in Gantang, the **** of the four seasons. They don¡¯t have a guardian beast, but they do have a fairy grass.¡±


    ¡°The Shen family believes in Chongyue, the **** of time and space. Their **** has not accepted the call for many years, and the guardian beast has fallen asleep. The Shen family is probably not far from extinction.¡±


    ¡°There is also the Sang family, who believe in Shenghe, the **** of luck.¡±


    "Among them, the Su family''s guardian beast is the strongest..." This is also Nan Mubai''s pride.


    ¡¾Isn''t Baize better than Black Turtle? Unless that black turtle cultivator took a shortcut. ] Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I shouldn''t be able to see all the gods." They will not meet a mortal.


    ?Everyone could feel the contempt in his tone.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel angry, but I had no choice but to do anything.


    The night is getting darker and the fog in the mountains is getting closer.


    Everyone huddled together and fell asleep.


    ?Outside the temple, the guards suddenly fell down one after another silently. Li Siqi suddenly woke up, but he couldn''t see anything...


    Lu Chaochao lay quietly in his mother''s arms.


    ?Seeing that everyone was confused, the little guy got up.


    ??The tattered statue in the temple suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Lu Chaochao majestically and oppressively.


    The little guy raised his head and looked at the statue.


    The statue''s eyes are strange, with a faint red light, and there is a bit of biting coldness in the eyes.


    ¡°Hey, what kind of monster is causing trouble?¡±


    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s an old turtle¡­¡±


    ¡°No wonder you practice so quickly that you use living people to practice sacrifice!¡± Isn¡¯t this the old mysterious turtle from the Su family?


    Lao Xuangui''s eyes fell on Lu Chaochao''s waist.


    A jade pendant with dragon pattern?


    He encountered a bottleneck in his practice and went out to find a living person to practice sacrifice, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a good thing! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 339： Ancestors take the pot

    Chapter 339: The ancestors take the blame


    ¡°Are you the ones causing trouble for Feng Yu?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll use you to practice the sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°I heard that three-and-a-half-year-old babies are the most resentful. If I train you as a sacrifice, you will definitely be able to break through the bottleneck!¡±


    He has thousands of years of experience. He is a three-and-a-half-year-old baby who has just grown all his teeth. He has no fear!


    I saw overwhelming coercion coming, and Lu Chao...


    ?Standing in the center of the ruined temple with a smile on his face.


    There was a strong wind in the temple, and a strong force restrained Lu Chaochao, trying to pull her to the statue of the god.


    But she didn''t move at all.


    ¡°Is that all you have? Your thousand years have been in vain.¡±


    ¡°Here comes the sword!¡± She just said softly and spread her little hands.


    The Chaoyang Sword suddenly appeared with golden light all over its body and slowly appeared in her hand.


    The moment the Chaoyang Sword appeared, the old black turtle in the statue suddenly froze.


    ?The pressure of heaven and earth, why can she arouse the pressure of heaven and earth?


    ??A strong uneasiness enveloped his heart, and Xuangui turned his head and wanted to run away. But Lu Chaochao slashed into the air with his sword. The old black turtle didn''t even have time to send a message, so his head was chopped off and his soul was beaten to ashes.


    ulugululu¡­


    The turtle shell fell at her feet.


    ¡°Wow, what a big turtle!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were shining.


    There was a lot of food in the luggage, but very few living things.


    I have never seen such a treasure that has been practiced for thousands of years!


    Lu Chaochao swallowed hard.


    At the door, a young man in white appeared out of nowhere. The young man had disheveled black hair, and his eyebrows were unbelievably beautiful. He stood quietly by the door, saying nothing, only staring at Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao felt his aura, puffed up his cheeks, blew his beard and stared at him.


    ¡°You bitch! What are you doing here?!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to steal my mountain delicacies soup?¡±


    ¡°Did you not fight enough last time?!¡± Lu Chaochao bared his teeth and looked at the opponent fiercely.


    The other party looked at her quietly.


    ¡°You cannot eat monsters that eat people.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was pure, like the melodious sound of a piano.


    "The soul is broken up and can be eaten. What he refined was the soul, and he didn''t eat people!" Lu Chaochao was about to jump. The young man didn''t say anything, seeing that she insisted on eating.


    There seemed to be a helpless sigh.


    A shallow white light fell on the old turtle.


    ¡°The blood energy has been dispelled.¡± The young man said calmly.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were rolling: "You light the fire, you kill the turtles, and I supervise. Do we divide the work and cooperate? Big deal, I''ll share a bowl with you!"


    The young man said nothing.


    ?Walked to her side, picked up the big turtle on the ground, and went to deal with it outside the door.


    ¡°Well, the thousand-year-old turtle stewed with mushroom soup is very delicious. Go find some wild mushrooms.¡± Seeing the other party put the prepared old turtle into the pot, Lu Chaochao immediately spoke.


    The boy disappeared into the night.


    After a while, he was holding a basket woven with vines in his hand.


    The basket contains wild ginseng and various wild mushrooms.


    Have been cleaned and poured into the pot.


    ??The pot was bubbling, and the air began to be filled with a strong aroma.


    In the fog, a glimmer of dawn breaks through the darkness and brings light.


    "It''s almost dawn..." Lu Chaochao took a deep breath, the thousand-year-old turtle smelled so good.


    ?Nan Mubai is right, the ancestors of the Su family are indeed the strongest.


    ?This fragrance is so overbearing.


    It took thousands of years of practice to create such a pot of thick soup.


    ¡°Ahem, should you go? I can¡¯t explain to my parents while you are here.¡±


    "I''m not stingy, nor am I reluctant to part with this bowl of soup. Of course, I''m not trying to kill the donkey. What I mean is..."


    Before he finished speaking, the young man turned into a breeze and dissipated in the air.


    The most ruthless person is Lu Chaochao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Great supplement

    The moment it dissipated, the fog dispersed.


    A ray of sunshine shone on the earth, and Lu Yanshu was the first to wake up: "Chaochao!"


    ?He stood up suddenly and saw Chao Chao squatting obediently next to the casserole, and the air was filled with a strange fragrance.


    He shook his head, feeling dizzy.


    Lu Yanshu was so frightened that all the guards inside and outside the temple fell down.


    "Chaochao, what happened?" The fear in Lu Yanshu''s eyes has not dissipated, he is deeply afraid that something will happen to his sister.


    Hold Chaochao in his arms and look around.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother, maybe everyone is tired.¡±


    ¡¾Hey, I met the ancestors of the Su family yesterday...¡¿Lu Chaochao muttered to himself.


    ¡¾You actually want to refine us, huh! ¡¿


    ¡¾Finally, turn into a pot of soup. ¡¿


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyelids were twitching wildly. Is that old mysterious turtle from the Su family here? ?


    What does it do? Say it again!


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said: "Brother, a mountain turtle came yesterday and fell into the pot. You will be in luck later..."


    ??I was still muttering in my heart. The eldest brother looked so gentle and polite, but he was sober before everyone else.


    Brother is in good health.


    Lu Yanshu stared at the pot of soup in stunned silence.


    Lu Chaochao was holding a turtle shell that was bigger than his face and was chewing on the soft and glutinous meat stewed inside.


    The mushrooms collected by Xiaotiandao are extremely delicious, and most of them come from deep mountains.


    Simmered with this thousand-year-old black turtle all night, it was so fragrant.


    "Brother, drink two more bowls while they are still awake..." Lu Chaochao immediately filled a large bowl for his eldest brother.


    ¡°Good food, eat more quickly.¡± The little guy ate without raising his head.


    One and one small were sitting cross-legged in the dilapidated temple. When everyone woke up, they had already eaten to their stomachs.


    When Nan Mubai was awake, he smelled the fragrance in the air and sniffed lightly with his nose.


    I immediately came back to my senses.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± He sat up suddenly with a stern look on his face.


    ?Everyone slowly woke up at this moment, and when they saw everyone unconscious, they all broke out in a cold sweat.


    "There are many evil spirits in the southern country. I was afraid that there were mountain spirits that appeared last night." Ming Lang''s face was full of fear.


    Nan Mubai felt that it was against the law, and looked vaguely confused: "How powerful is a mountain spirit that can knock us down silently?"


    "There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. He must be someone who has escaped from the world and practiced cultivation."


    "I''m very lucky that no one was hurt last night." Mingming simply didn''t dare to think that if the other party had any ideas last night, all of these people would have died here.


    Just for a moment, cold sweat broke out in my palms.


    "Where is Xiang Liu? Wasn''t Master Xiang Liu outside the temple last night?" Nan Mubai turned around to look for Xiang Liu.


    Xiang Liu lay trembling outside the temple.


    It¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s too scary to step on a horse!


    Xiang Liu burst into tears. In fact, he sensed the aura of the old black turtle early last night. He also knew that the old black turtle practiced evil methods to devour souls.


    Xiang Liu planned to let Lao Xuangui test Lu Chaochao.


    See if you have a chance to resist.


    who knows¡­


    Lao Xuangui, the most ferocious among the seven great families, was beheaded with one sword.


    ??The young man who appeared out of thin air at the door made him even more frightened. He squatted at the door of the temple and diligently killed the turtle. Xiang Liu felt the pressure all over his body, and he lay on the ground shaking uncontrollably...


    To put it bluntly, it shook all night.


    ?In this life, don¡¯t even think about resisting!


    Lu Chaochao is still terrifyingly strong.


    "Lord Xiangliu, did you feel anything strange last night?" Nan Mubai''s right hand had a faint light, and he touched Xiangliu, trying to feel its thoughts.


    ?Unexpectedly, Xiang Liu whipped his tail on his back and whipped him away. I feel extremely resistant all over.


    To perceive thoughts, you need to review your memory. Xiang Liu almost didn''t dare to think too much about the natural suppression last night.


    ¡°Lord Xiangliu!¡± Nan Mubai was a little embarrassed.


    Since Mr. Xiang Liu went to Beizhao, his temperament has changed drastically. No one knows what happened.


    "The mythical beasts all have their own pride, and even His Majesty can only coax it. That''s all, let''s pay more attention to it in the future." Ming Lang had no choice but to persuade when he saw the mythical beast resisting.


    Lu Chaochao doesn''t care about them.


    Holding a small bowl filled with yellow and orange soup, he shook it to his mother.


    ¡°Mother, come and try the old turtle soup.¡±


    ¡°There are mountain delicacies in it, it¡¯s super delicious. Drinking it is good for your health and good for your baby...¡± Xiao Tiandao purified it himself, leaving only the spiritual energy of a thousand-year-old turtle. It¡¯s rare to get such a good thing.


    ¡°Daddy, you have severe morning sickness, you should drink more.¡±


    In just a few days, Rong Che''s face turned pale after vomiting.


    I thought that when I heard that the oily was nauseous, who knew, Qian Qian made him whole body.


    ¡°Hey, this soup is delicious.¡± Rong Che has been on the battlefield all year round and loves meat and fish.


    Morning sickness has been hard for him these past few days.


    ?At this moment, I had a great appetite. I drank two bowls of soup and ate a large bowl of meat.


    "This soup is really nourishing. Your father''s face will look rosy after eating several bowls." Yun Niang took two sips and felt comfortable in her heart.


    ¡°Where did you get the tortoise? Killing tortoises is the most troublesome, yet you still do this?¡± Yun Niang asked in hindsight.


    Lu Chaochao held the bowl, his eyes rolling.


    ¡°Ahem, Chao Chao handled it by himself, do you believe it?¡± The little guy looked at his mother with a smile.


    "Next time, don''t do it yourself. You are only three and a half years old, so why should you do it?" Yun Niang glared at her angrily.


    "Yushu, put the rest in a small jar. My father is suffering from morning sickness, so I need to give him some nourishment." This kind of thing is a great tonic for those who practice martial arts.


    "good."


    "What are you eating?" As soon as Nan Mubai entered the ruined temple, he smelled the aroma that was getting stronger.


    Lu Chaochao felt guilty as soon as he saw him.


    After all, he is the ancestor of his maternal family.


    ¡¾It''s your ancestor of the Su family...¡¿


    Yun Niang¡¯s hand shook.


    Pretending to be calm, he was trembling while holding the bowl.


    ¡°Chaochao caught the turtle from the mountains to replenish her father¡¯s health.¡± After hearing Chaochao¡¯s words, Yun Niang no longer dared to look at Nan Mubai.


    Lu Chaochao finished chewing the turtle shell and put it under his buttocks to use as a small stool.


    ¡°I seem to remember that no one in the Su family eats turtles?¡± Ming Lang said with a smile.


    Nan Mubai was rather regretful: "Yes, the ancestor of the Su family is a black turtle, and none of the Su family''s disciples eat turtles."


    "The imperial grandmother is the legitimate daughter of the Su family. She married into the palace and gave birth to my mother. We all inherited the talents of the Su family. Therefore, we also follow the rules of the Su family." Nan Mubai swallowed faintly.


    I just feel the aroma going straight into my nose.


    "This spirit turtle is probably cultivating in the mountains, and it seems to have some spiritual energy. Your Majesty, His Majesty, really don''t want to drink a bowl?" Ming Lang was a little greedy, and saw that they had already set aside a jar. There is still part of the bottom of the pot.


    He said: "Give me a bowl. Princess Zhaoyang, can you bear it?"


    ¡°Drink, and use the rest to make a pot of porridge for the maids and sisters in the house to drink. The journey is long, so you must replenish your health.¡± The little guy is extremely generous to his own people.


    After Dengzhi served Minglang a bowl, he immediately smiled and thanked him.


    ?Several maids smiled one after another. The masters said it was a good thing. How could they not know the goods?


    ¡°Thank you, princess.¡±


    ?Ming Lang took one gulp, and his face was full of surprise: "This bowl of soup is actually full of spiritual energy. It is more useful than practicing in a pure pond!"


    Nan Mubai is ready to make a move. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 341： buried alive

    Lu Chaochao touched his nose.


    He couldn''t help but advise: "Have a drink. You follow the rules in the southern country, but this is Beizhao...it doesn''t affect anything."


    Lu Chaochao thought to himself, this is the ancestor of your Su family. If you take a sip, I will feel less guilty when I see you.


    You also have a share in eating the ancestors!


    She wished she could pull Nan Mubai into the water.


    ¡°Eat, just drink the turtle soup. This is not your ancestor!¡± Xie Yuzhou sipped and drank, oh, it tastes so good.


    After finishing the drink in a few sips, he wanted to grab his father''s.


    Unfortunately, Xie Jingxi swallowed it all in one gulp.


    ¡°There is no father or son in front of delicious food.¡± King Jingxi glanced at him and hummed.


    ?Nanmu gritted her teeth and sat on the ground: "Here is a bowl."


    Yun Niang personally served him a meaty bowl. Nan Mubai was overjoyed to see it.


    ?Hold the bowl and eat big mouthfuls.


    With this soup and meat, she had enough spirit energy. Lu Chaochao was so lucky that she caught a spirit turtle.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Lu Chaochao asked carefully.


    ??Nan Mubai nodded: "It tastes great, a great tonic, a great tonic!" The spiritual energy in his body is ready to move, it is really a great tonic!


    "As long as you like it... His thousand years of cultivation will not be wasted." Lu Chaochao''s voice was so low that Nan Mubai didn''t hear him clearly.


    "Go and make porridge quickly. I''m afraid we''ll have to set off after a while." Yun Niang told the maid.


    After everyone had finished their breakfast, they set off quickly.


    Rong Che felt better after eating Linggui soup and his morning sickness was relieved.


    Half a day later.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the southern boundary monument.¡± Xie Yuzhou lay beside the car window, pointing at a black boundary monument and shouted.


    "Yes, once you cross the boundary line, you will enter the territory of our southern country."


    ¡°People in the South have their own beliefs, so try not to offend the other party¡¯s gods.¡±


    ¡°In the South, if you scold their parents, they might laugh it off.¡±


    "But if you curse the gods they believe in, they will fight you until death!" The gods give everything, and they value it very much.


    Everyone was unconvinced.


    ?As soon as he entered the Southern Kingdom, Nan Mubai couldn''t hold back his excitement, and he could be seen looking into the distance from time to time.


    ¡°I have been away from home for many days, and I don¡¯t know how my grandfather is doing.¡±


    By chance, a green fluorescent paper crane flew straight towards him.


    He grabbed the paper crane and whispered the mantra.


    ?The paper crane turned into a piece of writing paper. As he looked at it, his face became solemn and his eyebrows gained a hint of seriousness.


    ?At this moment, it is getting dark and everyone is about to take a rest.


    I saw him pinching the letter and said immediately: "I won''t rest tonight, I will drive all night."


    Xie Jingxi, who was wearing armor, frowned: "We have been on the road for eight consecutive days, and our bodies are almost at the limit. Besides, Mrs. Xu is pregnant, how can she bear it?"


    "You have to bear it even if you can''t bear it! The emperor''s grandfather is critically ill and he must rush back to Nandu!"


    ¡°There can be no further delay! Grandfather cannot afford to wait!¡±


    "Auntie, the emperor''s grandfather has been thinking about you for more than thirty years. Can you bear with it? You must let him see you." Nan Mubai looked a little pleading.


    ?Xu was in excellent health. When Rong Che nodded, she said, "Let''s get on our way."


    ¡°Are you tired from the morning service?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou were having fun holding the turtle shell. They waved their little hands and said, "I''m not tired, I''m not tired." The two of them lay on the carriage, playing without raising their heads.


    In the middle of the night, everyone lit torches and walked quickly.


    ?Lu Chaochao added a formation to his father and mother''s carriage. Yun Niang was a little sleepy and could not feel the bumps at all.


    Until late at night, Nan Mubai spoke loudly.


    "Relax here for half an hour."


    Divide one part for fetching water for cooking, and the other part for duty.


    ?Xiang Liu obediently rolled up the willow branches and coiled them by the river to brush her teeth carefully. Ever since he saw Xiao Tiandao and Lu Chaochao slashing the black turtle with swords yesterday, he has been extremely docile.


    ?At the foot of the mountain, bonfires were lit everywhere and there was only a trace of smoke. Lu Chaochao played with the turtle shell and sat up suddenly.


    ?The little guy raised his ears, and the sound of the wind seemed to be mixed with other sounds.


    As soon as he opened the curtain, he saw Li Zixi running down the mountain in a panic, his face turned pale with fright, and he trembled: "There are ghosts!"


    Li Zixi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    ?He was just looking for a quiet place to urinate, but who knew he heard crying coming from under his feet.


    Damn it, there is a grave under my feet.


    ??There was a faint cry from the grave, which frightened him so much that he lost half of his soul.


    ¡°There are cries in the grave, it¡¯s so scary...¡± Li Zixi really didn¡¯t want to leave Beizhao.


    woo woo woo woo¡­


    I have been struggling for several years to get into Beijing.


    As a result, His Majesty sent him to the Southern Kingdom with just one word.


    ??Nan Mubai''s expression was slightly condensed, he looked at Minglang, held his sword and walked up the mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet you for a while.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at his eldest brother: "Brother, guard your mother." Mrs. Xu was soundly asleep at the moment...


    Lu Yanshu didn¡¯t say anything when he saw his father holding Chao Chao.


    ??The further we walked toward the mountain, the more obvious the crying became.


    Hearing the cries of blood makes one¡¯s scalp numb, and a chill reaches the sky.


    "Sister Chaochao, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Xie Yuzhou held Chaochao''s hand tightly, his little hand shaking violently.


    Lu Chaochao¡­¡­


    ?Who is protecting whom? You are trembling all over.


    Having not gone far, everyone stopped at a grave.


    "It looks like a new grave..." Xie Jingxi squatted in front of the grave and pinched a handful of soil. The soil is moist and still loose, which shows that the tomb was only erected today.


    ¡°He was buried only today.¡±


    ¡°Where did this lonely ghost come from? How dare you do evil in front of me! Act quickly!¡± Nan Mubai saw a lot of lonely ghosts in the Southern Kingdom.


    ¡°There is a lot of resentment here...be careful.¡± Ming Lang¡¯s face darkened when he saw the overwhelming resentment.


    Lu Chaochao frowned when he saw the blood in the sky, mixed with a trace of vitality.


    ¡°Dig it up!¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at the grave.


    ¡°Dig!¡± The little face was full of seriousness.


    Rong Che had rarely seen her look so ugly, so he immediately waved his hand for the guards to take action.


    "Don''t move. There are so many evil spirits in the southern country. You don''t even know how they died! How dare you dig such a grave filled with resentment?! You don''t want to die!" Nan Mubai wanted to stop him.


    ??But the Beizhao soldiers didn''t listen to his orders at all.


    "Do it, just do it. There is a time when you kowtow and ask for help!" Nan Mubai yelled angrily.


    ??These bumpkins from the countryside don¡¯t know how powerful the South is!


    Watching them dig in and out in anger.


    A dark coffin was revealed, with long nails nailed on the coffin. It was shocking to see.


    Ming Lang¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Who is so ruthless that he would use the soul-nailing technique to nail this person here for the rest of his life?¡±


    ¡°What is soul nailing?¡± Rong Che asked.


    ¡°If you nail the coffin lid with nine nails, you will be nailed to the coffin for eternity and will never be reincarnated. This is an extremely sinister method.¡±


    ?Everyone gasped when they heard this.


    "You, you...go and open it!" Lu Chaochao''s face no longer looked good.


    She casually named a few tough-looking soldiers and opened the coffin.


    The moment the coffin lid was opened, everyone''s expressions changed drastically and they all retreated.


    ¡°So many **** fingerprints, so many **** fingerprints on the coffin!¡±


    "This is not a corpse, it is buried alive." Xie Yuzhou shouted immediately with sharp eyes. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 342： Horrified

    The moment the coffin was opened, everyone took a step back in horror.


    ??The inside of the coffin was covered with **** fingerprints, which was shocking and terrifying.


    The lid of the coffin was covered with **** fingerprints, and she tried to push it away.


    But there was so much dirt piled on top, how could she push it away?


    "Look at her hands..." Xie Yuzhou shouted tremblingly, hiding behind Lu Chaochao and shivering hard.


    ¡°Her flesh and blood are gone, and her fingertips have exposed white bones.¡± Xie Yuzhou felt his scalp numb.


    ?Everyone looked at the person in the coffin. Her fingertips were dripping with blood and slightly pale.


    is bone.


    She scratched the coffin with her ten fingers, and even the bones were exposed.


    ¡°She must be so desperate...¡± Xie Yuzhou burst into tears.


    ¡°Who on earth could be so vicious that he would bury people alive? He is so cruel and chilling!¡± Rong Che frowned.


    ¡°Bring the person out quickly.¡± Lu Chaochao spoke first.


    Rong Che gave her a strange look. The little guy never meddles in his own business?


    ??The attendants lit torches around the coffin, and several soldiers jumped down and carried the people in the coffin out.


    His whole body was covered in blood, and his fingers couldn''t bear to be looked at. Everyone was a little frightened.


    ¡°Do you still have energy?¡± Rong Che asked in a low voice.


    The accompanying imperial doctor knelt on the ground, gently touched the other person''s pulse, then opened the other person''s eyelids and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There is still a glimmer of hope now. But..." The imperial doctor paused.


    ¡°The chance of survival is extremely slim.¡±


    Even now, he is in a state of suspended animation, and it is only an instant before his breath is cut off.


    Rong Che looked at the woman on the ground. She seemed to be extremely old. Her hands were thin and rough, with ravines and blood stains on them.


    On the surface¡­


    ?He frowned slightly.


    ¡°She was already old, and she suffered inhuman abuse before being buried alive. Her face was splashed with boiling oil, and her entire face was burned except for one of her eyes.¡±


    The imperial doctor gently pinched her face and looked at her mouth.


    Then he shook his head slightly: "I poured hot oil into my mouth, and my voice is damaged. I don''t know if I can speak yet."


    ¡°The injuries are extremely serious, and saving her may require a huge price.¡±


    ?Nan Mubai only glanced at it and then withdrew his eyes.


    ¡°I thought this lonely ghost came from somewhere, but it turns out I still have a breath of life¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave her here to fend for herself.¡±


    "He was originally an old mortal, but now he is described as a cripple. What can he do to save him?" Nan Mubai sneered, holding his sword and walking down the mountain.


    "This place is remote, and it happens to be the border between the two countries. If we hadn''t happened to pass by this place, I''m afraid she would have died. Since we met, it was fate."


    "Take her back. Let the imperial doctor give birth to her and raise her well."


    "He is also a miserable person. When I see her, I think of Mrs. Ning who has been looking for a son for many years." Rong Che sighed softly.


    ?Ming Lang glanced at the unrecognizable old lady on the ground.


    "Mrs. Ning? Ever since His Majesty found her, Mrs. Ning has been raised in the capital, and she has lived a life of fine clothing and fine food. Mrs. Ning has been blessed after all her hardships..." Ming Lang has never seen Mrs. Ning. The old lady has been raised in the courtyard since she entered the capital.


    Your Majesty knew that she was often hunted, so he protected her by not allowing others to approach her.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes fell on the old lady, his face was solemn and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Dad, go ahead and carry it.¡± Lu Chaochao said sadly.


    Rong Che was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Okay, okay, Chao Chao is kind in our family, and dad will listen to Chao Chao."


    The old lady was extremely thin, and Rong Che carried her down the mountain with ease.


    ¡°Yu Zhou, can the old lady stay in your carriage? You can live with me.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Sister Zhaoyang, of course you can."


    ¡°My carriage is padded with tiger skin, which is soft and comfortable.¡±


    When she returned to the carriage, Yun Niang was rubbing her eyes and standing by the campfire. Seeing Rong Che covered in blood, he was so frightened that he shivered all over.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡±


    Rong Che shook his head: "I met an old lady who was buried alive in the mountains. I got it when I carried her down the mountain. Why did you wake up? You only slept for half an hour."


    Yun Niang was full of helplessness.


    ¡°When I get to the Southern Kingdom, I will go to the temple to worship. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get caught in something dirty.¡±


    "In his sleep, there is always a young man with red eyes and tears, muttering something, why don''t you give it to me? Why don''t you give it to me?"


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to sleep with a buzzing in your ears.¡±


    Rong Che looked nervous and said, "I''ll ask Chaochao for a talisman to ward off evil spirits later."


    Yun Niang nodded.


    "Where is the old lady? I''ll take a look too." Yun Niang asked with a smile. Rong Che supported her and walked towards the carriage behind.


    ¡°Chachao, are you giving water to the old lady?¡±


    Yun Niang happened to see her take back her hand. The little guy''s eyelashes trembled and he hid the spiritual spring behind his back.


    ¡°Her lips are dry, let¡¯s feed her a few mouthfuls.¡± After the little guy finished speaking, he quickly jumped out of the carriage and ran away.


    ¡°Slow down, be careful of falling. Why are you running so fast?¡± Yun Niang sighed.


    Yun Niang climbed onto the carriage, even though she was mentally prepared, she was severely shocked at this moment.


    When she came to her senses, her face was wet.


    ?There were stabbing pains at the tip of her heart, which made her curl up slightly and wrinkle her face slightly.


    Rong Che was shocked.


    ¡°Yunniang...the imperial doctor!¡±


    Yun Niang raised her hand to stop her: "Wait, it doesn''t matter. It just hurts suddenly..." Yun Niang covered her heart. At that moment, she almost fainted from the pain.


    "It''s all my fault. I knew you were kind-hearted and wouldn''t see these things, so I brought you to see it." Rong Che regretted and wanted to take her away, but Yun Niang sat down directly.


    Just looked at the old woman blankly.


    "What did the imperial doctor say?" Yun Niang didn''t understand. Although she was kind-hearted, she was not someone who would shed tears for no apparent reason.


    ?At this moment, seeing the old lady in such a miserable state, I couldn''t control myself.


    Perhaps, it reminds me of my biological mother.


    ¡°The imperial doctor has already given the injection, but I don¡¯t know if I can wake up. It¡¯s going to be a miserable life. My face was burned with scalding hot oil, and I don¡¯t know if I can speak in my throat..."


    Rong Che had just finished speaking.


    Sudden¡­


    The fingers covered with gauze moved slightly, and she sat up suddenly and shivered in the corner.


    ?Hooking his knees in fear, his whole body was filled with intense fear.


    ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡±


    ?The throat is hoarse and hoarse. Even if he is extremely frightened, he can only scream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move.¡±


    "The wound is overflowing with blood, don''t be afraid, you are saved. Don''t be afraid..." Yun Niang saw her fear and took a step back in a hurry.


    Yun Niang was a little anxious, and there were a few tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is not a coffin, you are saved!" She saw that the other party was in fear and did not dare to open her eyes at all. She immediately stepped forward and grabbed the old lady''s hand.


    Rong Che was deeply afraid that the old lady would be unconscious and hurt her.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not scary here, there¡¯s no one who will hurt you. Just open your eyes and take a look, okay?¡±


    Yun Niang¡¯s voice was soft and somewhat soothing.


    The old lady gradually calmed down, her breathing was only slightly heavy, and she still did not dare to open her eyes.


    Blood stains seeped out from the white gauze, and there was blood on his fingers.


    There is not a single piece of good flesh on the burned face. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 343： grandmother

    Yun Niang held the old lady¡¯s withered hands tightly.


    ?The frightened old lady clung to Yun Niang as if she was holding on to a life-saving straw.


    She opened her mouth and it was filled with blood.


    ?Before being buried alive, someone poured hot oil on her. It was very uncomfortable to watch.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    When she saw Yun Niang, she seemed to be stunned. A pair of eyes filled with tears...


    Rong Che wanted to get closer, but the old lady gradually became uneasy again.


    "Brother Che, wait for me outside the carriage. She is afraid of you..." Yun Niang could feel her fear, and she was trembling all over.


    Rong Che saw Yun Niang nodding again, so he jumped out of the carriage and waited outside the door.


    He only focused his attention on the carriage, fearing that anything might happen to Yun Niang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there is no one who will hurt you here.¡±


    ¡°My name is Yun Niang, from Beizhao.¡±


    Yun Niang gently wiped the wound on her face: "The weather is getting hotter, and the wound on the face needs to be healed by applying medicine. From now on, I will come to apply medicine for you every day, don''t be afraid..."


    "Don''t use force with your fingers, your fingers..." Yun Niang looked unbearable.


    ¡°You still have to bring back your flesh and blood.¡±


    "The man outside the carriage is called Rong Che, and he is my husband. If you need help, you can find him."


    Yun Niang has a gentle temperament, and the old lady''s mood gradually calms down.


    ¡°Are you from southern China?¡±


    ?The old lady paused, then nodded.


    "where is your family?"


    ??The old lady''s cloudy eyes were filled with tears, and she only sobbed.


    Half an hour later¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until the old lady cried herself to sleep that Yun Niang got out of the carriage dejectedly.


    "Have you thought of Ning because of the situation?" Rong Che asked when he saw her like this.


    Yun Niang nodded slightly.


    "It''s probably due to pregnancy. Seeing her miserable made my heart feel tight. Originally, I wasn''t such a sentimental person..." Yun Niang was quite puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see Mrs. Ning in two days, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°From the moment I learned about your identity, I sent people to the South Country to inquire about the information.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ning was kind to His Majesty, and she had a drink with her, and they actually became husband and wife. She also gave birth to a daughter for him, and it was because he narrowly escaped death.¡±


    ¡°The people in the whole southern country are watching. He will treat Mrs. Ning kindly.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ning lives in Nandu and we¡¯ll see her in two days. There¡¯s no rush¡­¡±


    Rong Che advised in a low voice.


    Yun Niang turned her head to look at the carriage, looking absent-mindedly and a bit tired.


    By the time Yun Niang returned to the carriage, Lu Chaochao had already ordered someone to heat up the Su family''s ancestral soup.


    "Give the old lady on the carriage a drink. This turtle replenishes qi and blood and can nourish the body."


    Yun Niang smiled and said: "I don''t know when you became generous?"


    ¡¾Hey, what should I tell my mother? ] Lu Chaochao muttered in his heart.


    ?Xu was stunned, what is there to say to Chao Chao?


    "Chaochao has always been generous. For the remaining turtle soup, the old lady has one bowl, the mother has one bowl, and Rong Daddy has one bowl." The little guy finished distributing the tonic soup and then held his chin in a daze.


    Mrs. Xu always felt that she was strange, as if she was hiding something from her.


    Even my inner thoughts are mysterious and I dare not reveal them.


    "By the way, Chao Chao, you can draw a talisman to ward off evil spirits later. Your mother is probably haunted by some pretty boy from somewhere." Rong Che felt sour, sour and angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him in surprise.


    ?She didn''t notice that her mother was possessed by evil spirits.


    ¡°Your mother always dreamed of a little boy with handsome features, a lonely ghost who came from nowhere. She would fall asleep every night and cry in front of your mother.¡±


    Yun Niang waved her hand: "It''s not like a lonely ghost, just shouting about being stingy and letting me make the decision."


    ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m here to complain...¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡­¡­


    Little Heavenly Way!


    ¡¾What a dog, it''s really itchy. Do you still dare to seek vengeance against my mother? ¡¿The Zhaoyang Sword is ready to move.


    "Okay, mother, I will draw the talisman to drive away evil spirits later." [What are you driving away? He is not an evil spirit. ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao complained in his heart, but he was extremely well-behaved when facing Yun Niang.


    After barely resting for an hour or two, the team set off again.


    "Dengzhi, send two attentive girls over. If the old lady needs it, she will always listen and don''t be careless." Yun Niang was thinking about the old lady and couldn''t help but order.


    Lu Chaochao lowered his head and secretly fed the old lady some spiritual spring before sneaking out of the carriage.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, he was caught by Lu Yanshu.


    ¡°Chaochao, learn how to ride a horse with my elder brother.¡± Although Lu Yanshu was a civil servant, equestrian was one of the six arts of a gentleman, so he could also control a horse.


    Hold the little one in your arms with one hand.


    "Chachao, do you...know something?" From the moment he opened the coffin, the little guy''s face looked extremely ugly.


    ¡°You know the person in the coffin!¡± Lu Yanshu said firmly.


    The little guy lay in his elder brother''s arms, his voice muffled.


    "Don''t tell mother, she will be angry..." Seeing her biological mother being so abused, my mother was afraid that she would go crazy.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s heart pounded.


    ¡°That old man¡­¡±


    "It''s grandma." After the little guy said it, he cried out with his mouth depressed.


    ?Although she had no feelings for the old lady, her relatives who were related by blood were subjected to such inhuman torture. Who can''t feel uncomfortable?


    I hugged my eldest brother with tears streaming down my face and said, "Oh, oh, oh, they burned my grandmother''s throat."


    ¡°Splash hot oil on her face to disfigure her.¡±


    ¡°Those bad guys from the South don¡¯t want us to find my grandma.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t dare to tell his mother because she would be very angry if she was still pregnant.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with Lu Yanshu, I couldn''t help but feel my breath stagnant when I heard these words.


    He said with great difficulty: "That''s Mrs. Ning?"


    "Um."


    ??Lu Yanshu''s hand holding the reins tightened slightly, his teeth clenched, and there was suppressed anger in his eyes: "How dare they!"


    ¡°Under the guise of acknowledging their relatives, they made my mother travel thousands of miles to recognize Mrs. Ning. Now they secretly bury Mrs. Ning alive. What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°Damn things, worse than beasts!¡±


    The old emperor of the Southern Kingdom whom Lu Yanshu scolded.


    ¡°And they used the spirit nailing technique on my grandmother, so that she would be trapped in the tomb for life after life, and she would not be reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°They are the servants of the gods. They are probably afraid that after my grandmother dies, she will go to the underworld to complain.¡±


    ?Lu Yanshu had a sneer on his face, what a good plan!


    Lu Yanshu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and coaxed Chao Chao in a low voice: "Chao Chao, please don''t tell mother for now, okay?"


    ¡°Let grandma recover from her injuries before telling her. It¡¯s a long journey, so as not to trouble mother.¡±


    ¡°Chaochao is young and can easily slip up, so just follow my elder brother these days.¡± Lu Yanshu was deeply afraid that his mother would hear what he was saying.


    The little guy nodded obediently.


    Yun Niang¡¯s relationship with the old lady has improved by leaps and bounds in the past two days.


    ??The old lady¡¯s face was wrapped with gauze on her hands, and there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    ?If her daughter is alive, she should have a family full of children and grandchildren, right?


    Two days later.


    ??The motorcade stopped outside the gate of Nandu City, and the soldiers guarding the city shouted: "Welcome to His Majesty the Emperor..."


    In the carriage, the old lady''s expression slowly condensed.


    ?She was trembling all over, pointing at Nan Mubai with hatred and fear, her eyes bulged and bloodshot eyes suddenly appeared. She gritted her teeth and stared at the aloof Nan Mubai.


    The eyes are full of hatred.


    ¡°Ah! Huh?¡± She pointed at the emperor¡¯s grandson outside the carriage.


    He is the grandson of that heartless man!


    Yun Niang took her hand and said gently: "He is His Majesty the Emperor''s grandson, and I am his aunt who is living abroad. I have been away for thirty-six years, and I have returned to my country to find my relatives."


    "Don''t be afraid, I can protect you."


    ?Just one sentence shocked the old lady on the spot.


    ?Looking at her blankly, unable to come to her senses for a long time.


    she is¡­


    my daughter! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 344： house arrest

    Chapter 344 House Arrest


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡±


    Yun Niang gently wiped the tears from the old lady¡¯s face with a handkerchief.


    "You have a burn on your face. You have just applied medicine on it, but you can''t see any water."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you, and the person who hurt you won¡¯t dare to come again!¡±


    "Yunniang is not very capable, but you can still do a good job of protecting this little one. Yunniang''s biological mother is in the South. She came back this time to find her relatives, and she won''t stay long. If you don''t mind it, come back with me when the matter is over. Beizhao."


    ¡°Although I am not a princess in Beizhao, my life is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°My parents are in harmony and treat me as one of their own, no, even closer than my own children.¡± Yun Niang¡¯s eyes were full of happiness, and the tenderness in her eyes almost overflowed.


    Dengzhi said with a smile: "How can you live a good life in Beizhao? You are too low-key."


    ¡°The two elders of the Xu family treat you more lovingly than their own sons. When they got married, they gave you half of their mansion as a dowry.¡±


    ¡°Now, your eldest son is the third prince and the young master.¡±


    ¡°The second young master is a general who guards one side, and the third young master is extremely hard-working and extremely knowledgeable.¡±


    "The youngest daughter is the most beloved princess of Beizhao. Your Majesty treats her like a lifeblood."


    ¡°The general who governs the country you married holds great power, and he has you in his eyes and heart. Even his parents-in-law are rare in the world.¡±


    ¡°You stomp your feet and everyone in Beizhao will tremble. This is not a good day¡­¡±


    ¡°The emperor is no better than you.¡± Dengzhi covered his mouth and snickered.


    Yun Niang always kept a low profile, so she smiled and glared at her lightly.


    ?The old lady burst into tears, and she tremblingly grabbed Yun Niang''s hands. Muddy tears fell down in big drops, her child, this was her child...


    Her children are doing well...


    ?In the past thirty-six years, Ning had not been able to sleep well day and night, and would be in nightmares every day when she closed her eyes.


    She only glanced at her infant daughter!


    It will make her worry about her all her life.


    Now that she heard that Yun Niang was doing very well, she felt a little relieved.


    ?Although she is not her biological child, her adoptive parents raised her extremely well.


    ??She held Yun Niang''s face with trembling hands, and opened her mouth, but not a single word came out of her throat.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Her eyes were red and full of sadness.


    Yun Niang didn¡¯t know why, but seeing her tears made her heart tighten uncomfortably.


    She shook her head violently.


    No, we cannot go to see the Southern Emperor.


    The royal family is ruthless and she cannot go.


    Her daughter was raised extremely well, and such a perfect life could not be lost in the South.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± She wanted to let Yun Niang go, but she was afraid that the force would be too strong and hurt the fetus in her belly.


    He only carefully pushed her out of the car door.


    ?Pointing to the distance, with tears streaming down his face, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!


    Don¡¯t come back!


    Never come back!


    ?She cried heartbreakingly, and there was even a trace of blood in her throat.


    Yun Niang saw her suddenly and decisively pushing herself out, and asked hurriedly: "What''s wrong? But what''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Ning cried and shook her head, "Let''s go quickly."


    Once you enter this cannibal city, you will never get out again.


    Mrs. Ning cried loudly, her eyes full of fear.


    ??Nan Mubai hasn''t entered the city gate yet, he is riding a horse and looking down at her from above.


    "Why are you still keeping her? You are the princess of the Southern Kingdom, how can you deal with such people? You will lose your face in vain." Nan Mubai frowned with disdain.


    ?The old lady trembled slightly when she heard his voice.


    But she still pushed Yun Niang gently to let her go.


    "The useless person I picked up on the road is lucky to be saved by you. Now that I don''t want to leave, I''m afraid I can''t bear to part with the wealth I''m about to get..." Nan Mubai sneered lowly.


    ??The old lady was trembling all over, but she firmly stood in front of Yun Niang, preventing Nan Mubai from getting close.


    ?Nan Mubai didn''t like her action for some reason.


    As if he wanted to do something to Xu Shiyun. ¡°Drive it away, drive it away.¡± Nan Mubai waved his hand.


    ?Lu Chaochao took one look and knew that his grandmother knew his mother''s identity.


    ??The little guy ran to his grandmother with small steps and held her hand affectionately: "Will you come with us?"


    "Chaochao is very powerful, Chaochao can protect you." The little guy''s chest slapped loudly.


    Lu Yanshu also dismounted and took the old lady''s other hand: "When we finish our work, you will return to Beizhao with us."


    "Don''t be afraid, we can protect you." Lu Yanshu seemed to have some magic power, making the old lady who was out of control gradually calm down.


    The old lady¡¯s eyes were full of prayer.


    "You old woman is so unreasonable. They came to the South to be rich and powerful. Who do you think is like a crazy woman?"


    "My aunt has been living abroad for thirty-six years. My grandfather misses her so much that he is ill. How can he be willing to let her go?" Nan Mubai''s eyes were slightly threatening, and he looked at her with a smile.


    ?She trembled, and Lu Yanshu stood in front of her.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor, please lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, can the Southern Palace still eat people?¡± Lu Yanshu helped the old lady get back on the carriage.


    Nan Mubai sneered: "I serve you like my own mother, with a sick mind."


    ?Nan Mubai was riding on his horse, looking down at everyone.


    ¡°Welcome to the Kingdom of God, the South Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, welcome home.¡±


    ¡°The imperial grandfather is already waiting in the palace, let¡¯s go into the palace.¡± There was ambition that could not be concealed in his eyes.


    Lu Chaochao, on the other hand, smiled and said, "Let''s see grandma first."


    ¡°My grandfather has countless beauties in his harem and countless children. My grandmother is the only child of my mother, so of course I have to look after my grandmother first.¡±


    Xu Shiyun opened the curtain: "Let''s take a look first..." She paused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see my mother first.¡±


    ?Nan Mubai was a little irritable, Ming Lang shook his head slightly: "Your Highness, let''s see Mrs. Ning first."


    Nan Mubai had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Send someone to ask Grandfather the Emperor if he can bring them to see Mrs. Ning.¡± Nan Mubai ordered.


    "What you said is so strange. You have to ask for permission when you see grandma. Is grandma here to enjoy the blessings, or is she imprisoned?"


    "I''m only three and a half years old, so I''m a bit straight-talking. Don''t be offended." Chaochao looked at him innocently.


    ?Nan Mubai was so angry that his heart was filled with anger.


    The outside world doesn¡¯t know, but he doesn¡¯t know.


    Ning has been under house arrest since she came back.


    ??The imperial grandfather did not allow outside visits, even though he had never met Ning.


    But at this moment, Lu Chaochao''s childish words were embarrassing.


    "Princess Zhaoyang was joking. Ning had saved the life of the emperor''s grandfather and gave birth to a princess for the royal family. How could she be put under house arrest? She is the benefactor of the Southern Kingdom."


    "Go directly to Ning Mansion." He glanced at the attendant, who quickly entered the palace to report.


    Yun Niang was sitting in the carriage with a little excitement on her face.


    The old lady looked at her intently and couldn''t bear to look away.


    ¡°Old lady, Yun Niang actually feels that you are somewhat similar to the mother in Yun Niang¡¯s imagination.¡± Yun Niang burst into laughter.


    "It''s strange, Yun Niang has only been with you for a few days..." But she couldn''t help but get close to him.


    Mrs. Ning kept looking at her.


    Yes, mother and daughter are connected.


    Because, we are a real mother and daughter.


    is the daughter she has cherished for thirty-six years.


    Silly boy, she always said she was protecting herself. But she still doesn''t understand what a behemoth the Southern Kingdom is.


    ?Beizhao, we are all mortals with mortal bodies. How can we compete with gods?


    Ning thought that she would risk her own life to protect her children!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Counterfeit

    The motorcade entered the city in a mighty manner.


    Lu Chaochao winked at his eldest brother: "Brother... my grandmother has been raising her for two days, and her condition is gradually stabilizing. Is it time to tell her mother?"


    Lu Yanshu pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ning Mansion first to check the situation.¡±


    ¡°There are too many people who know, so we don¡¯t want to get involved. Let¡¯s see how Ning Mansion responds first.¡±


    ¡°There are many people and many mouths, so as not to put grandma in danger again.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was riding a dog and Lu Yanshu was riding a horse. The little guys nodded seriously.


    ¡°Sister Zhaoyang, can¡¯t you really let me ride your dog?¡± Xie Yuzhou lay beside the car window, looking at Lu Chaochao eagerly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit unfamiliar. Do you want to try it?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so majestic to ride a dog.¡± Xie Yuzhou jumped out of the carriage with excitement on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Chasing the Wind, right?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    "Zhuifeng Zhuifeng, can you let me ride for a while? Please, please..." Xie Yuzhou clasped his hands together and prayed a few words before climbing up carefully.


    Climbed up and just sat down.


    ?Chai Feng swung his body and threw him away.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Xie Yuzhou fell to pieces.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all... I want to try again." Xie Yuzhou covered his butt, it hurt, it hurt, it hurt.


    Fortunately there is a lot of meat, otherwise it would be more painful for thin people.


    ¡°Brother Dog, let me ride, please...¡±


    ¡°Brother Dog, Brother Dog¡­¡±


    "I call you daddy. Dog daddy, dog daddy, let me ride you... Dog daddy, please." As soon as he finished speaking, someone suddenly grabbed the back of his neck and lifted him up.


    Xie Jingxi looked at him with a dark face.


    ¡°What are you calling??¡± Who are you calling ¡°dog daddy¡±? !


    Xie Yuzhou put his hands straight: "Dad, I didn''t call you. I called you dog daddy. What should you do?"


    Xie Jingxi gritted his teeth. He is a treasonous son. He is a treacherous son.


    ¡°Get into the carriage and stop talking! Don¡¯t say a word today!¡±


    "Don''t force me to beat you to death in the Southern Kingdom!" Xie Jingxi said angrily.


    The only failure in his life was giving birth to Xie Yuzhou!


    Xie Yuzhou lay aggrievedly by the window, watching Chaochao climb up Zhui Feng''s back with a cool look on his face.


    The motorcade stopped outside Ning Mansion.


    ??There were already many maids waiting outside the gate of Ning Mansion, all looking at everyone with smiles on their faces.


    Saw the carriage stop.


    The leading ladies knelt in front of her respectfully: "Welcome the princess home."


    Looking at the carriage with tears streaming down his face.


    In the carriage, Yun Niang whispered: "The old lady is injured and she finally fell asleep, so don''t wake her up. Leave someone here to wait." The old lady has been in a very bad mood since she entered Nandu.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He stepped down from the branch.


    Rong Che opened the curtain and helped Yun Niang out of the car.


    "The slave is the nanny who serves Mrs. Ning, Aunt Wang. Meet the princess."


    ¡°This slave is Aunt Lin. Meet the princess.¡±


    ?The two nuns led a group of maids behind them.


    "Madam has been looking forward to your return home, and she has asked countless questions every day. Now, she is finally looking forward to your return..." The nuns welcomed everyone inside.


    Yun Niang¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°She, where is she?¡± Yun Niang asked with red eyes.


    "The princess came with her servants. Mrs. Ning is not in good health now and has just woken up."


    ?The crowd went to the inner courtyard in great force.


    ?Lu Yanshu and Lu Chaochao looked at each other and said nothing.


    ??¡¾Yo, they found a fake! The abacus beads made me laugh! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s just a lie about the national jade pendant, but you also want to lie to me about my feelings? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, forget it, it''s better to cheat on feelings than to cheat on money. ] ? ? ? The little guy¡¯s voice was so wild and unconstrained that Mrs. Xu was stunned for a moment.


    What kind of counterfeit?


    But at this moment, there was no time to think too much, and he had already reached the gate.


    Opening the door, there is a faint aroma of herbs inside the room.


    In the center of the hall sat an old man with gray hair and chicken skin. Half of his face was burned, and the other half looked a bit old.


    ?Hair combed meticulously, he was looking at the door expectantly.


    The moment she saw Yun Niang appear, the old lady stood up immediately.


    Hands of crutches in hand, he quickly walks towards Yun Niang.


    Before he even got closer, his eyes turned red: "Child, is this my child?"


    The old lady''s voice was hoarse, and she stepped forward and held Xu Shiyun''s hand tightly.


    ?Xu Shiyun''s little face paused, but facing her, the words "mother" seemed to be stuck and she couldn''t shout out.


    "My daughter is the daughter I paid for with my life. My mother has been waiting for you to come home day and night, and finally you have arrived." The old lady''s voice was choked with sobs and she could hardly stand still.


    ?Several nuns hurriedly came forward to advise: "Old madam, please be careful not to be overjoyed or sad. You have only just recovered."


    ??The old lady took Yun Niang to the chair and was reluctant to separate.


    ?Anyone who looks at it will feel that she misses her daughter very much and loves her daughter without a doubt.


    Ke Xu is always a little uneasy.


    I feel uneasy, as if something is missing. There was something deeply wrong.


    The old lady pulled her to sit down, and Yun Niang said: "This is Rong Che, my husband. This is Yan Shu, my eldest son. This is Chao Chao, my youngest daughter. She is also Princess Beizhao."


    ??Everyone came forward to greet her and saw that Yun Niang had not called her mother, so they only called her "old lady".


    Rong Che: If my wife doesn¡¯t recognize it, I won¡¯t recognize it either.


    ??The old lady didn''t care about them and only looked at Rong Che.


    "You have suffered a lot outside, and it has hurt my daughter. Your name is Yun Niang?"


    ¡°Xu Shiyun?¡± the old lady muttered, shaking her head slightly.


    "It''s better to have the surname Nan. The surname Nan is the royal family. You, the princess of the South Kingdom, were born to be noble and noble. Have you suffered a lot these years living in Beizhao?" The old lady pulled her lovingly and was reluctant to let go.


    Xu Shiyun didn''t like hearing her belittling Beizhao, so she said: "If Yun mother doesn''t change her surname, Beizhao is also very good. She is not bitter, her parents love her, she is considerate to her husband, and she has both children."


    ??The old lady just thought she was forcing a smile.


    In the eyes of southerners, southerners are naturally superior to others.


    ?Beizhao is not taken seriously.


    ¡°You, you don¡¯t know what the name of Nan is. Why don¡¯t you go see your father first?¡±


    ¡°He, he has missed you for many years, and he has a heartache.¡± The old lady said sincerely.


    Yun Niang¡¯s smile dropped slightly: ¡°Didn¡¯t he destroy your entire village? Don¡¯t you hate him?¡±


    The smile on the old lady''s face faded slightly.


    Sighed deeply, his brows filled with helplessness.


    ¡°Yun Niang, my mother has no power and can¡¯t give you anything. The only one you can rely on is your father.¡±


    ¡°My mother has grown up in Taoyuan Village since she was a child. Taoyuan Village has been very kind to my mother, and she is not willing to accept it. But she has to think about you..."


    "You are his daughter after all. Mother cannot alienate the relationship between your father and daughter because of outsiders."


    Xu Shiyun clenched her fists slightly, outsider?


    She grew up eating the food of hundreds of families, and the whole village raised her together. How could she be an outsider?


    She always felt that the image of the biological mother was somewhat fragmented.


    It was not quite the same as in her memory.


    "By the way, I left you a piece of dragon-patterned jade as a token. Did you bring it?" the old lady asked with a smile.


    ¡°The Dragon Pattern Jade is a betrothal gift given to me by your father. You should return it to him when I enter the palace this time.¡±


    ¡°You, when you return to the South this time, you won¡¯t go back to Beizhao again.¡±


    ¡°How can Beizhao compare with Nanguo?¡±


    ¡¾The counterfeiter is still pretending to be addicted! ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： support her

    ?Fake? ?


    ?Xu''s heart was pounding, who is the impostor? ?


    She looked at Chao Chao, who felt her mother''s gaze and raised her head and grinned at her.


    ¡¾My dear mother, the biological mother in front of you is a fake! ¡¿


    ?Xu shook the cup in her hand.


    "My dear daughter, one of my legs became lame in order to find you. My only wish in this life is to be reunited with you. Now that I see you, I will feel at ease even if I die." The old lady''s eyes were red and swollen, and her eyebrows were swollen. Show some kindness.


    Yun Niang lowered her head slightly, pinched her handkerchief, and tucked her eyes without saying anything.


    Xu Shiyun sighed softly: "I thought you would not forgive the Southern Emperor."


    "Although you have no parents, you were raised by the villagers of Taoyuan Village. Taoyuan Village has great kindness to you."


    ??The old lady looked slightly gloomy and held Yun Niang''s hand tightly.


    ?She glanced at the nuns behind her: "You go out first, I want to talk to Yun Niang."


    ?The nuns looked at each other, and the old lady said in a deep voice: "What, am I going to be monitored by you even when I talk to my daughter?"


    The nuns lowered their heads, shouting that they didn''t dare, and then exited the door, but still stood guard outside the door.


    A wry smile appeared on the old lady''s face.


    "As you can see, my mother''s life is not easy. Although I have saved my life and have a love for the emperor, how can I be worthy of my power?"


    ¡°Son, only if you are favored can life be easy for us two.¡±


    "This blood feud, my mother can only knock out her teeth and swallow it in her belly."


    "You have to fight for your mother''s reputation." The old lady wiped her tears and looked particularly miserable.


    "Look at me, I can''t bear to let you go when we meet. Your father is still waiting in the palace."


    ¡°You go into the palace and let us have a good chat at night.¡±


    The old lady looked reluctant to give up.


    Xu Shiyun stood up and without saying anything else, he saluted her and said, "I''ll see you again after entering the palace."


    Xu led everyone out of the hall.


    Inside the house, the old lady''s suppressed sobs could still be heard faintly.


    It seems that she has suffered a lot of grievances for the sake of her daughter''s future.


    ?Nan Mubai was drinking tea in the front yard. When he saw her going out, he looked surprised and thought she would be delayed for a while.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the palace to see the emperor¡¯s grandfather.¡± Nan Mubai turned around to make arrangements for entering the palace.


    Before Mrs. Xu got on the carriage, she heard the sound of prayer coming from inside the carriage.


    ¡°Old lady, I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t worry. Today is the day when my mother and daughter are reunited, so we can¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    Ning was so anxious that she almost jumped out of the car.


    When she saw Ning outside the carriage, she hurriedly jumped out of the carriage.


    ?Her slightly lame foot shivered slightly in pain.


    But she didn''t dare to stop at all, and rushed to Yun Niang''s side, holding her hand and checking around her body.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay. I''m not injured. Look, I came out with all my beard and tail intact." Yun Niang felt warm in her heart.


    Ning looked at her with unconcealable fear in her eyes.


    She glanced at Ning Mansion with fear and pulled Yun Niang into the carriage.


    "Did you roar loudly again? Your throat is injured and you can''t roar. If you take good care of it, you can still speak." When Yun Niang saw blood at the corners of her mouth, she knew that she was muddy again.


    Ning couldn''t care less about herself. She pointed at Ning Mansion and shook her head vigorously.


    ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± She endured the bone-gnawing pain and spat out one word.


    Just one word and my throat was filled with the smell of blood.


    "Don''t speak, your throat is full of wounds." Yun Niang wanted to stop her.


    Ke Ning shook her head persistently: "Fake...fake..." She was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Lu Chaochao lay on the carriage: "Are you trying to say that the old lady inside is a fake?"


    Ning was startled, then nodded quickly.


    The tears couldn¡¯t stop falling, and she looked at Yun Niang while sobbing.


    ?God knows, when she woke up and saw the carriage parked in Ning Mansion, she was almost frightened out of her wits.


    Lu Chaochao secretly poured some spiritual spring into the kettle: "You drink water..." Ning didn''t want to drink, but the little girl looked at her eagerly, so she had to hold back her tears and take a big gulp.


    After drinking it, my burning throat seemed to be much moisturized, and even the pain was relieved.


    Yun Niang looked at Ning, which was really strange.


    Looking at the old lady in front of her, she felt more emotionally than the one in Ning Mansion.


    Involuntarily want to get close.


    Hey, my poor grandmother has suffered too much. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now I have been disfigured, my voice has been muted, buried alive in a coffin, and my identity has been replaced by others. ¡¿


    Who will seek justice for her in this miserable life? ¡¿


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± The tea cup in Xu¡¯s hand suddenly fell down.


    ?Her mind went blank. What did she hear? ?


    What does Chao Chao say in his heart?


    Grandma?


    ?Buried alive, silenced, disfigured?


    ?She stared blankly at the old lady in front of her who couldn''t help but cry. There was no trace of flesh on her body. Only after escaping from death can I save my life...


    ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡± Lu Chaochao whispered.


    Yun Niang burst into tears and held Ning''s hand tightly.


    ?No wonder, no wonder I feel sad every time I see those eyes.


    ?No wonder she felt out of place in Ning Mansion, but it turned out to be a fake?


    The biological mother is right next to her!


    Yun Niang felt her heart go cold just thinking about the suffering she had suffered.


    How did she survive until now?


    ?Thirty-six years while evading pursuit, I was looking for my daughter. Found by the emperor, he thought he would get help.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be another abyss.


    Be put under house arrest, persecuted, replaced.


    Who will support her?


    Seeing the old lady looking at her worriedly, Yun Niang forced a smile and said? "It''s okay, I just saw you and thought of my biological mother."


    ¡°She should be just like you.¡±


    Ning was slightly startled. She reached out and touched her face, suddenly not daring to recognize the child.


    "Auntie, we have arrived at the palace gate. Please dismount..." The palace was heavily guarded and carriages were not allowed to enter.


    ?Lu Chaochao curled his lips and said, "I haven''t even walked in Beizhao."


    ¡°Dogs are not allowed to enter the palace.¡± Nan Mubai stopped Zhuifeng.


    Lu Chaochao became more and more angry as he thought about it. This ruined place should be destroyed.


    ¡°Brother, let me hug you.¡± Lu Yanshu saw her falling out and quickly picked her up.


    ¡°Next time if the carriage is not allowed in, I won¡¯t come.¡± Lu Chaochao looked irritated.


    Nan Mubai chuckled: "No one in the Southern Kingdom has such special treatment. This is not Beizhao."


    "My greeting gift, hurry up and get my greeting gift. These small stones are all picked one by one..."


    "The biggest, brightest and most beautiful little stone..." Nan Mubai frowned when he heard it.


    ¡°What are you bringing these things into the palace for? Our royal family cannot afford to lose face like this!¡±


    Lu Chaochao raised his lips and said, "It''s up to you whether you want it or not, but giving a meeting gift is the courtesy of Chaochao." Lu Chaochao snorted coldly, "You want it, but you won''t give it to me!"


    Everyone walked all the way to the main hall.


    Different from Beizhao, the walls of Nanguo Palace are covered with complex patterns, all of which seem to be related to sacrifices.


    Compared to Beizhao, this place is more solemn.


    Even the palace servants are selected based on their birthdays and horoscopes, which is extremely strict.


    In the center of the palace, there is a huge altar.


    There are many simple pictures and texts carved around the altar. Nan Mubai pointed at the altar and said, "The summoning **** is here."


    ¡°And when every emperor passes the throne, it is also here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, the emperor¡¯s grandfather is waiting impatiently.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Mouth for Lu Chaochao

    Chapter 347 Mouth for Lu Chaochao


    Mingguang Hall.


    ¡°This is the Mingguang Hall, where the imperial grandfather went to court. Now, my grandfather is old and my mother is in power together.¡± He looked at Xu Shiyun with a hidden look in his eyes.


    ¡°All civil and military officials are already waiting in front of the palace. Let¡¯s go see the emperor¡¯s grandfather first.¡±


    ?Outside the Mingguang Hall, Xie Jingxi and Rong Che left their swords outside the hall.


    No one is allowed to wear weapons when entering the palace.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang of Beizhao has an audience.¡±


    ¡°The general of Beizhao Zhenguo has an audience.¡±


    ¡°The King of North Zhao Jingxi has an audience.¡±


    ¡°Beizhao Lu Shaofu has an audience.¡±


    The long list of names surprised all the ministers.


    ??Nan Mubai only sent a message back to the Southern Kingdom and found the princess, but did not inform the officials of the details.


    ¡°Emperor Grandfather, Mu Bai is fortunate to have fulfilled his mission to find his aunt, so that he can be reunited with his grandfather¡¯s family.¡± Nan Mubai stepped forward and gave a big salute.


    The old emperor sitting on the dragon throne has gray hair, but his eyes are still sharp.


    Even though you are old, you can still see the beauty of your youth in your facial features.


    Everyone greeted him one after another. Lu Chaochao glanced at the old emperor and stood still.


    She is young anyway, so no one cares about her at the moment.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± the old emperor applauded, stroking his hands.


    ?He stood up, and Nan Fengyu stood up beside him to support him.


    ¡°Father, I will help you.¡± Nan Fengyu whispered.


    ?She supported the old emperor as he walked down the steps step by step. The old emperor was trembling and couldn''t help but nod as he looked at Xu Shiyun.


    ¡°Like, like, so similar¡­¡±


    ¡°She looks like your mother, very much like her.¡±


    "Good boy, have you seen your mother? She has been looking for you for many years and has been working for you all her life." The old emperor sighed softly, as if he loved his daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just seen him.¡± Xu Shiyun whispered, her eyebrows slightly furrowed and she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head.


    ?Afraid of not being able to hide his hatred.


    ??The grace of saving a life was exchanged for the disaster of destroying the family, how cruel!


    The old emperor personally helped her up: "You have been my father''s heartache for many years, and I miss you so much. Now that I can find you, my father''s worries are over. Even if you die, you can still close your eyes."


    "It was my father''s fault that I lost you unintentionally." The old emperor had tears in his eyes.


    Nan Fengyu couldn''t help but kneel at the emperor''s feet: "Father, it''s not your fault. I don''t blame you for all this. You have done enough for the past thirty-six years by praying for their mother and daughter''s safety every day."


    Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    "Yes, it''s your fault. My wife is disabled, my daughter is lost, and even the village has been wiped out. How did you become the emperor?" Lu Chaochao''s childish voice sounded, and he asked loudly in front of the civil and military officials of the court.


    Everyone was so frightened that all the civil and military officials in the court knelt on the ground.


    ??Don''t dare to speak out loud.


    ?Only taking a few sneak glances, I realized that there was a little dwarf standing next to Xu Shiyun.


    She looks like three years old, with a round and round face and a quirky look, with a small patch of short hair growing on her head.


    ? ?The round eyes are spinning.


    Nan Fengyu''s heart suddenly thought: "How can you talk to His Majesty, you are so outrageous? You have no respect for your superiors, and you don''t distinguish between superior and inferior. Things that come from a small place cannot be put on the stage!"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny that he is the emperor and can¡¯t protect his wife and daughter?¡±


    "Thirty-six years have passed. Have you found the person who hunted my grandmother? Has the mastermind who set fire to the village been caught? You are the emperor, are you so worthless?"


    ¡°Not as good as my father, the emperor of Beizhao.¡±


    "Who are you? Oh, you are Princess Nan Fengyu? You are a princess and I am a princess too. What right do you have to yell at me?"


    ¡°You¡¯re so angry, did you do it? That¡¯s right, only close relatives would let the imperial grandfather protect you.¡± The little guy touched the back of his head in a naive manner.


    It seems as if the solemnity of the atmosphere cannot be seen, and the anger gathering in the emperor''s eyes cannot be seen.


    ¡°Oh, Grandfather, Aunt Fengyu, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    "Chaochao is only three years old, can''t speak, and is childish. You won''t blame Chaochao, right?" Tears welled up in the little guy''s eyes, and he looked at the old emperor with tears streaming down his face.


    ?The little princess sobbed loudly in the Mingguang Palace.


    Everyone gasped.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± How dare you say that! Just one face-to-face meeting, and your childish words will tear the fig leaf into pieces.


    The problem is, looking at Beizhao''s group of people, their faces are also full of confusion and shock.


    It''s like she''s really playing it live.


    ??The old emperor almost gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Don''t blame me, don''t blame me. When Zhaoyang returned home, it was too late for the emperor to be happy. How could the emperor be willing to blame him?"


    ¡°Feng Yu, right?¡±


    Nan Fengyu felt depressed, clenched her fists, and responded in a low voice: "Yes, Chao Chao is young and ignorant, so my aunt doesn''t care."


    The old emperor said again: "I am ashamed of you mother and daughter."


    ¡°I was saved by the Ning family back then, and Taoyuan Village was also very helpful to me.¡±


    ¡°Later, when I returned to the palace, I fell into a coma, and that¡¯s when the thieves attacked Taoyuan Village and the Ning family.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at him with burning eyes: "Who is the thief?"


    Xu Shiyun and others: Chaochao, you are really our mouthpiece!


    You can say everything that is difficult for adults to say!


    ??The old emperor sighed in a low voice: "This is the root of the disaster left by me. I made countless enemies back then, so I asked Taoyuan Village and the Ning family to block this disaster for me."


    ¡°They are a group of evil spirits. I was young and energetic, and I vowed to punish all injustices. I offended evil spirits.¡±


    ¡°After I was retrieved by Feng Yu, I accidentally leaked the news, which caused evil to take the opportunity to seek revenge. This affected Taoyuan Village.¡±


    "Those who leaked the news have been killed, but the evil ones have not been punished yet."


    ¡¾Evil ways and evil ways, I look at you like a group of evil ways. ¡¿


    ¡¾One day, I will capture all those evil people and confront them! ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t it just because you can''t catch the evil way? ¡¿


    ¡°Father, you have been arresting evildoers all these years, so you can give them some comfort.¡± Nan Fengyu sighed in a low voice.


    ¡°I will never be able to repay what I owe you, mother and daughter.¡± The old emperor shook his head.


    "You are Rong Che, right? You are quite handsome... I have heard of your reputation for a long time." Who hasn''t heard of Rong Che, the God of War in Beizhao?


    Even the old emperor couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ?His daughter, who is living abroad, is so lucky.


    ??Although she was dismissed from the Marquis Palace as soon as she married, the three sons and one daughter she left behind are among the best among men.


    Even the second time I married my husband, he was a general in charge of the country.


    It''s a pity...that he is a mortal.


    At the same time, I felt relieved.


    ??Nan Fengyu is his eldest daughter who has been cultivated for many years, and she is even more proud of him.


    And what about Xu Shiyun?


    Having been living abroad since birth, she has no sense of belonging to the southern country and is not close to herself. The mother clan has no help. She is a mortal and she marries a mortal.


    Severe the bloodline of Summoning God directly.


    Furthermore, the massacre of Taoyuan Village has always been separated by a layer of hatred.


    The old emperor was mad, so he passed the throne to her.


    But now when people are called back, they must always be treated equally.


    Receive the summoning ceremony together.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at the old emperor, his mouth opened, and the old emperor''s eyelids twitched.


    He really doesn¡¯t like this little granddaughter.


    ¡°What about grandma? You have worshiped Heaven and Earth, and she is the wife of the Ming Matchmaker. Why doesn¡¯t grandma have a title?¡±


    ¡°Do you dislike her?¡±


    ??The old emperor was feeling a little irritated, but it didn''t show on his face: "I once wanted to take her into the palace and give her the title of concubine, but she didn''t want to."


    "Of course she doesn''t want to. She is obviously married to a serious woman, and she saved the emperor of the Southern Kingdom. Why are she still a concubine? Isn''t this repaying kindness with enmity?"


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be the queen?¡± The little guy smiled innocently.


    "Don''t be angry, Grandfather, Chao Chao is just asking casually."


    The old emperor and Nan Fengyu can hardly survive, so just ask!


    ??????????????????????????????????????!


    Yun Niang has nothing to do with her.


    Look at the sky and the earth without looking at the old emperor''s eyes asking for help.


    Chaochao, she is supporting her grandmother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Talk to your ancestors

    ¡°Grandfather, did Chao Chao say something wrong?¡± The little baby put his hands behind his back and looked at the old emperor and Nan Fengyu timidly.


    The two people''s faces were blue and purple, and the smiles on their faces were slightly stiff.


    ¡°The affairs of the court and the queen are of great importance and cannot be explained clearly in a few words.¡±


    "The queen comes from the Su family, which is a family of divine servants with pure blood, and has given birth to extremely talented children for the Southern Kingdom. Although I owe Ning Niang, I have no reason to depose the queen." How could the emperor depose the queen?


    His preferred heir was born to Queen Su.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the imperial grandfather said.¡±


    ¡°The imperial grandmother has merit, so she cannot be deposed. Then grandmother Ning also has merit, and it is her contribution to saving the emperor. Moreover, grandmother Ning also gave birth to a child for you..."


    ¡°Can¡¯t the Southern Kingdom have two queens in one country?¡± Many years ago, there was an emperor who appointed the Queen of the East Palace and the Queen of the West Palace.


    The old emperor''s eyes couldn''t stop looking cold.


    "Queen, is it so easy to be a queen? Mrs. Ning, a peasant girl who has no father or mother and cannot stand on the stage, also wants to be the queen? It''s a fantasy! She has shamed the Southern Kingdom for nothing!" Nan Fengyu finally couldn''t control it and shouted angrily .


    ?Looking at everyone in Beizhao, they were already wary.


    Wow, you have such a big heart!


    Lu Chaochao curled his lips, I am not big-hearted, but you are too small-minded!


    It has been a year since Grandma Ning returned to Nandu, but the old emperor suppressed her and refused to let her have a status. She was under house arrest without a name or status.


    It¡¯s not just about being on guard against Grandma Ning.


    The old emperor and Grandma Ning met at the wedding ceremony, and they got married. She was the wife of the Ming Dynasty media.


    According to the laws of the Southern Kingdom, children born to the mother and the queen have equal rights to inheritance.


    Grandma Ning does not fight or snatch, she just wants mother and daughter to be reunited. where are they? It actually cost her her life!


    Why doesn¡¯t Lu Chaochao fight?


    ?She wanted to fight, so she had to fight for Grandma Ning and make her mother feel proud.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Grandma Ning is the wife of the emperor''s grandfather, Ming Yuan. If you scold her for not being on the stage and bringing shame to the South, aren''t you scolding the emperor''s grandfather?" the little guy said fearfully.


    ??The old emperor glared at Nan Fengyu fiercely, then smiled and said: "Chaochao, why don''t I want her to have a serious status?"


    ¡°But two queens in one country are not my decision.¡±


    ¡°You have to nod your head towards civil and military affairs.¡±


    ¡°Ask, are they willing?¡±


    ??The emperor directly left the mess to the Manchu civil and military forces. The Manchu dynasty''s civil and military officials were extremely interested in the strong alliance of the southern Sunan bloodline, so naturally they could not agree to it.


    Lu Chaochao nodded to the old man at the front and asked, "Grandpa, do you agree?"


    Mr. Su chuckled lightly and looked at Lu Chaochao, his brows filled with contempt and disdain.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, this is not Beizhao, and this is not a place where you can act mischievously.¡±


    ¡°Although the current queen is my aunt, to be fair, the queen is virtuous, virtuous, and has extraordinary qualifications. She has also given birth to extremely talented offspring for the Southern Kingdom. Why should Ning be equal to her?¡±


    "It doesn''t matter if she is married to a matchmaker outside the palace. Her identity is destined to be out of the spotlight."


    Mr. Su is sneering in his heart. Are we on equal footing?


    She was already lucky if she escaped from the fire.


    ?But so what? Still can''t escape death!


    ??Can your arms be twisted over your thighs?


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, and my ancestor Xuangui who serves in my family also won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at the old man on one side again.


    ¡°The Yue family doesn¡¯t agree, and the ancestors of the Yue family won¡¯t agree either.¡±


    ¡°The Lou family doesn¡¯t agree, and the ancestors of the Lou family won¡¯t agree either.¡±


    ¡°The Ming family doesn¡¯t agree, and the ancestors of the Ming family don¡¯t agree either.¡±


    ¡°The Shen family doesn¡¯t agree, and the ancestors of the Shen family don¡¯t agree either.¡±


    "The Sang family doesn''t agree, and the ancestors of the Sang family don''t agree either." Several aristocratic families rejected it in unison.


    ??Nan Fengyu is the child they watched grow up and their preferred crown prince. Furthermore, Nan Fengyu has a daughter who is extremely talented and is very likely to succeed in summoning the gods.


    ?Nowadays, the gods of various houses do not accept divine sacrifices. They can only place their hope on the royal family.


    ?Zong Baishang, the **** served by the royal family, has the highest status. If he can successfully summon the god, it may change the situation.


    Everyone thought that Lu Chaochao would cry.


    Unexpectedly, she smiled without being angry at all: "Then...can Chaochao come to my home to talk to the ancestors?"


    ¡°What if you agree?¡±


    ??Everyone shook their heads and laughed. Mr. Su looked at her from above and said, "Okay, welcome Princess Zhaoyang to my humble home."


    ¡°The ancestors of the Su family love to scare children, but princess, don¡¯t be scared to the point of crying.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at him deeply.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, just don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Lu Chaochao turned to look at the old emperor again: "Grandfather, if Chaochao can convince all uncles and uncles, can Grandma Ning be the Queen of the West Palace?"


    The old emperor''s eyes narrowed. Does the little guy know what he is facing?


    She was facing the most powerful force in the entire Southern Kingdom.


    Even the old emperor cannot influence their opinions.


    ??The old emperor didn''t care at all: "Okay, I promise you. If more than half of the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty agree that Ning will be the Queen of the West Palace, the matter will be up to you."


    Lu Chaochao suddenly showed a bright smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± It was crisp, as if it was half broken.


    The ministers couldn''t help but smile slightly. This child''s thinking was too simple.


    At this moment, Mrs. Xu said slowly: "Your Majesty, what do you promise her to do? She is a three-year-old child. She has a child''s temperament." She slightly glared at Lu Chaochao, pulled her behind her, and did not allow her to speak anymore.


    The old emperor glanced at her deeply and waited for Lu Chaochao to finish speaking. He was also restless.


    He frowned and said, "Take them to the back of the palace to rest."


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "Grandfather, Chaochao has brought a greeting gift for everyone... It''s so precious, so precious..."


    The emperor nodded: ¡°Send it over.¡±


    As soon as Lu Chaochao waved his hand, Yushu Yuqin went to the palace holding the brocade box.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many uncles and uncles. I don¡¯t know if they are enough...¡±


    ¡°This is a little idea that Chao Chao has prepared for everyone. I hope uncles and uncles like it...¡± The little guy looked at everyone eagerly.


    ??She even picked up a pata pata and ran to Nan Fengyu on her short legs: "Auntie, this is a meeting gift from Chao Chao..."


    The little guy stood on tiptoes high and looked expectantly.


    Nan Fengyu frowned: "What is this?"


    Nan Mubai smiled and said: "Mom, these are small stones picked up by Princess Zhaoyang. It is said that she carefully selected each one."


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded vigorously: "Yes, yes, the shiny stones are so beautiful."


    ¡°The biggest and brightest stone that Chaochao picked.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, here¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Although she didn¡¯t like Nan Fengyu, she always wanted to give him something as a gift when they met for the first time.


    This is her etiquette as a human being.


    ?Nan Fengyu glanced at the brocade box she handed over tremblingly on her feet.


    In front of a large audience, Nan Fengyu declined directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, how can I accept the gift from your junior? You can give it to someone else...¡± There was a smile on his face, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Lu Chaochao''s face fell.


    Is it true that no one wants it? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 349： Know it with emotion and move it with reason

    ¡°Auntie, this is a good thing I found in the morning.¡±


    Nan Mubai couldn''t help but sneer: "There are no good things in the South, and there is nothing in Beizhao that we can like." He said this so loudly that only a few people around him could hear it.


    ?At this moment, the emperor had returned to his superiors, but he didn''t care.


    Lu Chaochao raised his lips and said, "If you don''t want it, don''t want it."


    "Uncle, do you want it? Chaochao worked so hard to pick it up, it''s so beautiful..." The little guy racked his brains to think of a word.


    ¡°Ambilight, super beautiful...¡±


    ?Looking at the ministers expectantly.


    Mr. Su didn¡¯t even turn his head, pretending not to hear.


    The Shen family, who were friends with the Su family, also waved their hands: "Princess, give it to someone else."


    What good things can be found in the toys given to children?


    Mr. Ming, on the other hand, looked left and right. When he saw that the little girl was about to burst into tears, he immediately said: "Give me a brocade box. Thank you princess for the gift..." Mr. Ming thought in his heart, he must give it back to the little princess next time. A gift.


    The Yue family believes in Gantang, the **** of the four seasons, and has a gentle temperament. At this moment, he said: "Give one to the Yue family. Thank you little princess."


    Master Yue has a hint of sadness lingering in his brows. The ancestor of the Yue family is a fairy grass. But now that it cannot summon the gods and is not nourished by spiritual energy, it is about to decline.


    Lu Chaochao handed one over in surprise.


    Everyone else smiled and declined.


    "Jade book and jade instrument, please put the brocade box away. My uncles don''t like it very much..."


    ?The little guy drooped his head and looked listless.


    ??Everyone in Beizhao was led to the back of the palace, and the palace servants came forward to offer tea and snacks.


    It was not until the next court that the old emperor and the queen came together.


    Behind him were Nan Feng Yu Nan Mu Bai.


    ?Empress Su''s eyebrows were slightly smiling, and she looked at the old man with a compassionate face.


    "You are Yun Niang, right? Get up quickly, get up quickly, you have suffered a lot from living outside these years."


    "Your father has been thinking about you for many years, and now he can finally reunite his family." The queen tucked her eyes with her handkerchief, looking compassionate.


    ¡¾Ah, hypocritical performance. ¡¿


    ?Lu Chaochao is well-behaved on the outside, but his complaints in his heart are extremely deadly.


    "The royal bloodline cannot be confused. Did you bring a token to the South?" the old emperor pondered for a moment before asking.


    ¡°The token can verify your identity.¡± The queen explained with a smile.


    ¡¾Take it, the dragon pattern jade is already a piece of broken stone, it is of no use to you. ¡¿


    ¡¾This broken stone also wants to cause visions in the heaven and earth, daydreaming¡¿


    Yun Niang took out the jade pendant from her waist and presented it solemnly.


    ??The emperor did not let the **** take over, but took the jade pendant himself, with a flash of emotion in his eyes.


    The jade pendant lost for thirty-six years is finally back.


    ?In the past thirty-six years, he could not sleep at night, couldn''t taste his food, and could not fall asleep due to tossing and turning. Now, the big stone in my heart has finally fallen to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon-patterned pendant.¡±


    The old emperor sighed softly.


    "When I lost my memory and fell by the water, I only had this piece of dragon-patterned jade. Later, I used this jade as a betrothal gift to marry Ning Niang. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than thirty years." The old emperor was a little moved.


    He still remembered the memory of his time in Taoyuan Village.


    ?That was probably his purest relationship.


    pity¡­


    He had no choice but to wrong Ning Niang.????At the beginning, he found Ning Niang. He wanted her to help him find the dragon pattern jade, but she refused on the spot, and even refused to let her daughter recognize her.


    ?The emperor was so angry that he had her placed under house arrest.


    Afraid that she would contact her daughter, she did not want to return to the South.


    "Go back and spend more time with your mother. The palace will notify you when the marriage recognition banquet is scheduled. Be sure to give you a title." The old emperor held the dragon pattern pendant in his hand.


    ¡°Chaochao still wants to talk to all his uncles and their ancestors.¡± Xiao Chaochao muttered.


    "You can just talk. As long as the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty agree, I will naturally agree." The emperor responded casually.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± asked the Queen.


    Nan Fengyu smiled and said: "Queen Mother, they want to find two queens for Mrs. Ning."


    ??The queen held the tea cup, her eyelids twitched slightly, and she said with a smile on her lips: "Mrs. Ning saving your majesty''s life is equivalent to saving the entire southern country. She also gave birth to a daughter for your majesty. The two queens will naturally do it."


    ¡°Actually, even giving up my position is worth it.¡±


    ¡°As long as your majesty lives, I am willing to do anything.¡±


    ?The queen sighed, her tone seemed helpless.


    The old emperor shook his head: "You are the mother of the Southern Kingdom, and no one can shake your status. If she has the ability, just try to win over the Queen of the West Palace."


    ¡°It is her ability to negotiate with the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty as a witness.¡±


    ?The queen just smiled after hearing this and didn''t care.


    ?Those old stubborns, who usually give no face to anyone, would agree to Ning''s becoming the twin queens?


    Dream!


    ?"Chaochaoxiao uses emotion and reason to move, and he will definitely impress his uncles." Lu Chaochao smiled, and if Beizhao''s courtiers were here, they would tremble all over.


    ?Stayed until the afternoon, and after dinner, the emperor said: "The princess''s mansion will be completed in a few days, so you can go and live in Ning''s mansion for the time being. Spend more time with your mother, she has had a hard time these years."


    After everyone left, Nan Fengyu helped the queen back to her bedroom.


    ?As soon as the door of the bedroom was closed, the queen''s kind smile suddenly sank.


    ¡°Fortunately, we got rid of that **** in advance, otherwise, she would have caused trouble for us!¡± The queen¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°I see that your Majesty still has some affection for her. After all, a year of love and harmony has passed.¡±


    ¡°That lowly maid was born very well, no wonder she worries him so much!¡±


    Nan Fengyu hurriedly patted her mother on the back and said, "Mother, please calm down. The emperor is so ruthless, how sincere can my father be?"


    ¡°Think about it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The queen felt a little relieved: "That''s true, the throne is very important to him. What does the Ning family mean?"


    "It''s better for you to support me. Now no one can summon the gods to come. You are the hope of the Southern Kingdom because of your high talents."


    ¡°Your Majesty is very talented, and for the sake of the southern country¡¯s thousand-year legacy, he is not stupid.¡±


    Nan Fengyu gently squeezed her back: "My father was thinking about Ning''s face and her beautiful voice, so my daughter burned her face to pieces. She also poured hot oil into her throat and buried her alive in a coffin. You will never be reincarnated in life after life."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my daughter watched her being buried in the coffin with her own eyes.¡±


    ??The queen smiled and said, "You are the only one who wins my heart."


    "Tell the fake in the Ning Mansion not to show off his flaws. When Xu Shiyun came from Beizhao, she must be extremely guilty of her biological mother. She should pay more attention to it."


    "Ning, a humble maid from the countryside, wants to be on an equal footing with me? Go sit down in hell!" The queen sneered. She had never thought of giving Ning a status!


    "If Lu Chaochao wants to talk, let her talk."


    ¡°The ancestors of each government are all old goblins who have lived for thousands of years, and they will chew all her bones into pieces. This will let her know how powerful the Southern Kingdom is!¡±


    The Southern Kingdom is not Beizhao.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao knocked on the door of the Ming family. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 350： Fake politeness

    "Chaochao, it''s getting late, why not come back tomorrow?" Yun Niang was a little helpless.


    ?The carriage passed Ming''s house, and Chao Chao made a fuss to get off.


    ??The little guy was carrying a small bag and waved his hands carelessly: "Mother, mother, uncle Ming said I''m welcome to come and play at any time."


    ?Yunniang: I¡¯m just so polite¡­


    Xie Yuzhou followed eagerly: "I will take care of sister Zhaoyang, so father, don''t worry."


    Mr. Ming heard the news and rushed to the gate. He was shocked for a moment. Princess Zhaoyang took her polite words seriously.


    But for someone who is only three and a half years old, it is normal and serious.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. Princess Zhaoyang comes to play in the mansion, which is the Ming family¡¯s approval.¡±


    ¡°Langer, open the main door quickly.¡±


    Yun Niang can rest assured that she will stay alone with the Ming family.


    To her, the Southern Kingdom was like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. If Chaochao was left in the Ming family, she might not be able to sleep at night.


    "Mom, uncle Ming''s family has a black bird. Chaochao has never seen a black bird before. Can you stay with Chaochao for two days? Okay? Please, mother..." The little guy hugged Yun Niang''s thigh and acted coquettishly. coaxed.


    ¡¾Chaochao can''t wait to see my few incompetent disciples...¡¿


    Yun Niang was stunned.


    Thinking of the little guy¡¯s past, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "That''s all, I''ll bother Mr. Ming for a few days. The child''s temperament has caused trouble for the family..." Yun Niang apologized a little.


    Master Ming waved his hand: "Princess Zhaoyang is innocent, well-behaved and cute. She is not troublesome. If you like her, you can stay for a few more days."


    After saying that, everyone in the Ming family welcomed Lu Chaochao into the door.


    Xu left a few servants with excellent skills for Chaochao, and then left reluctantly.


    Mingxian personally welcomed Lu Chaochao into the door, with Xie Yuzhou following behind him like a tail.


    "Wow, what a huge tree..." Xie Yuzhou couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the giant tree in the courtyard of the Ming family.


    Mingxian''s eyebrows were smiling, and his expression was full of respect: "The Ming family believes in the God of Life, and this tree is born from a small branch of the Tree of Life. The Ming family spent thousands of years."


    ¡°What does the God of Life look like?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked curiously.


    Mingxian shook his head: "How dare you look directly at the true face of the god?"


    Xie Yuzhou stuck out his tongue.


    "Sister Zhaoyang, can you really convince them? I think they are all a bunch of old-fashioned people..." Xie Yuzhou shook his head.


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said nothing.


    ?At this moment, the two of them were sitting in the hall, and Ming Lang happened to come in to reply.


    ??Seeing Lu Chaochao was shocked, how could she come to Ming''s house?


    "Princess Zhaoyang comes to stay in the mansion, don''t make a fuss." Mingxian scolded his son in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Ming Xian asked with concern: "Can anyone find the person who summoned the true form of the gods?"


    ?Last time, the second elder Mingcheng led his disciples to rebel against his family. Fortunately, the God of Life came and gave him divine power. Otherwise, the Ming family today would be in disarray.


    ??I''m afraid it has already been annexed by other aristocratic families.


    "We have never heard of my son asking about miracles appearing in the desert. We are thousands of miles away from Beizhao, but nothing unusual has been found." Ming Lang''s tone was slightly disappointed.


    That man is the hope of the Ming family.


    Ming Lang''s voice was slightly choked: "Father, the second elder led the clan to betray the Ming family. One day, my son will seek justice for the Ming family!"


    Mingxian waved his hand: "We won''t talk about this today."


    He looked at the two young guests in the room.


    "Let Lang''er show you around... Ming wants to serve his ancestors, so he will take a step back first." Mingxian sighed in a low voice.


    ?Ming Lang then forced Lu Chaochao to walk around the house with a smile on his face.


    The Ming family occupied an extremely wide area, which shows that their ancestors were indeed prosperous.


    ¡°The Ming family is in despair.¡± Ming Lang looked lonely. ¡°Back then, the Ming family was favored by the God of Life and became famous for a while. Now...the younger generation has all rebelled against the Ming family.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the God of Life gave me strength last time, otherwise...¡±


    "When I return to the south, the Ming family will be divided up." Ming Lang''s face was full of bitterness. The Ming family was glorious on the outside, but without the support of gods on the inside, it was in danger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that God gave you strength last time?¡± Lu Chaochao was curious, did I give less? ?


    ?Ming Lang smiled softly: "You don''t understand."


    ¡°That can only provide temporary relief, and the root cause is still with the gods.¡±


    Minglang took a deep breath.


    "In the Southern Kingdom, if you cannot summon the gods for many years in a row, you will be expelled from the family of gods. This year is the last chance for the Ming family." Ming Lang''s face was extremely ugly, which was why the second elder was eager to find a way out.


    ¡°When will you summon the gods next?¡± Lu Chaochao asked curiously.


    ¡°Next month. This is the last chance for the Ming family.¡± Ming Lang felt heavy in his heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s the sound?¡± Xie Yuzhou raised his ears and asked.


    Ming Lang listened carefully for a moment, and a smile appeared on his brow: "It''s the spirit pheasant raised by the Ming family."


    ¡°The sound is clear and sweet. The Ling Pheasant feeds on Ling rice and Ling water. The meat is tender and delicious. It is said to be a rare delicacy in the world.¡±


    ¡°The feathers on its body are so brilliant that people mistakenly thought it was a phoenix.¡±


    ?Minglang took the two of them to the Spirit Bird Garden.


    ¡°Brother!¡± The little boy heard Ming Ming¡¯s voice and ran out quickly.


    ¡°This is my younger brother Mingzhu, who is a few years older than you.¡± Minglang introduced.


    ¡°This is Princess Zhaoyang and Master Yuzhou.¡±


    The young boy was about eleven or twelve years old. He smiled and greeted his two younger brothers and sisters.


    Minglan smiled and said: "It''s a pity that the spirit pheasants have been released from the cage today, otherwise I would have killed two more. Please give the two young guests a try..."


    "It''s difficult to capture the spirit pheasant. As soon as it is released from the cage..." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou rushed into the spirit bird garden.


    Clear? ? ? ?


    Hold on, I¡¯m just being polite!


    Just finished being polite¡­


    Xie Yuzhou has a spirit pheasant in his left hand and a spirit pheasant in his right hand, holding them in his arms.


    ?Lu Chaochao held a ling pheasant in his left hand and a ling pheasant in his right hand.


    ?Looking at the two Ming brothers with surprise on their faces: "It''s not difficult to catch at all. Thank you, Brother Minglang, for your hospitality."


    "How about Chaochao help you catch a few more?" Lu Chaochao raised his head and looked at the Ming brothers with a pure expression.


    ??The two brothers opened their mouths, but no words came out from their throats.


    ?Minglang just wants to slap myself twice and tell you to be fake and polite. Are you really stupid?


    Mingming¡¯s smile was uglier than crying: ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Mingzhu pursed his lips and snickered. His eldest brother was polite but actually did everything he wanted.


    ??Is it a failure now?


    ¡°I gave it to the small kitchen and asked them to clean it up. I¡¯ll let my sister Chaochao taste it in the evening.¡±


    ¡°By the way, that¡¯s the forbidden area of ??our ancestors, don¡¯t go near it.¡±


    Outside the bamboo forest, there is a stone tablet of the forbidden area.


    ¡°Ancestor Xuanniao has a bad temper, and even his father can¡¯t please him.¡± Xuanniao feeds on spiritual stones. Now that the Ming family cannot produce spiritual stones, the ancestor is naturally irritable because he is hungry every day.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the Ming family that has wronged our ancestors.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if I could get a top-quality spiritual stone.¡±


    ¡°One top-quality spiritual stone is worth a thousand ordinary spiritual stones.¡±


    ?Ming Lang shook his head: "I haven''t seen the best spiritual stone since I was born, and I just want to think about it."


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at him: "Have you opened the meeting gift I gave you?"


    ¡°When you have time, open it and take a look.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Opening ceremony

    Clear and doubtful.


    ??Speaking of the best spiritual stones, why are they talking about her stones again?


    "I haven''t opened it yet. I''ll open it when I''m done. I''ll appreciate it carefully." Ming Lang solemnly promised that children don''t understand the importance of gifts, but their thoughts are priceless.


    Thinking of how hard she worked to bring more than ten brocade boxes from thousands of miles away, but only gave away three.


    Mingming couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.


    ?One for my father, one for the Yue family, and one that I begged for because I was afraid that Chao Chao would be uncomfortable.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked: "Don''t forget it, remember to open it."


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s give it to your ancestors. Maybe they like it.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t forget to mention a few things...


    Ming Lang nodded perfunctorily: "Okay, okay."


    Put it down. If you throw a small stone in front of your ancestors, you will be beaten to death by your father.


    About half an hour later.


    Only after Mingming brought everyone back to the dining room.


    ?Sure enough, before entering the door, a scent of aroma hit your face.


    ¡°Wow, it smells so good...¡± Xie Yuzhou shouted while drooling. He would have caught a few more.


    Mingming and flesh aches.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t my parents come to have dinner yet?¡± Ming Lang had sent someone to invite his parents early, only to find that the dining hall was empty.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a small tribesman rushed into the door with a look of horror on his face.


    ¡°Brother, come quickly! The ancestors are going to disappear!¡±


    With just one sentence, Brother Minglang''s expression changed drastically.


    "what happened?"


    The members of the small clan were about to burst into tears, and they quickly walked out the door: "Our ancestor is different from others, he is not in the lower realm of his true body."


    ¡°Only by constantly nourishing with spirit stones can the form be maintained.¡±


    "Our spirit stone was exhausted three years ago. In the past few years..." The tribesman burst into tears and kept wiping his tears with his hands.


    ¡°It has always been supported by the clansmen with their spiritual blood¡­¡±


    ¡°Last time, the second elder led the tribe to rebel against the family, just to force the ancestors to disappear. They could annex the Ming family!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, God gives me strength.¡±


    ¡°But it can only last a few more months.¡±


    As soon as Ming Lang walked out of the door, he turned back hurriedly: "Princess Zhaoyang, you have your meal first. After eating, the attendants will take you to rest. I''m sorry to be with you."


    After saying that, he hurried away.


    Lu Chaochao and his two children were sitting in front of chairs.


    ¡°The ancestors of the Ming family are going to starve to death?¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s mouth was a bit poisonous.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "It was originally a spirit guarding the Ming family. What does it mean to starve to death..."


    ¡°The dead have a chance to die, but they don¡¯t.¡±


    "Then let''s eat first? This pot of pheasant soup will be cold later, but it''s a pity for them, right?" Xie Yuzhou stared at the dining table without blinking and swallowed his saliva.


    Lu Chaochao pondered for a moment and looked at him seriously: "You are right."


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the sky above the forbidden area. Well, he can still last until I finish my meal!


    ??The two of them were not restrained, holding the bowl in both hands and taking a sip, seeing the satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    "Although the people of the South are arrogant, there is one good thing...we have to obey."


    ¡°The food produced by spiritual energy is indeed delicious.¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s mouth was full of oil, and he had to admire it after swiping it on his mouth.


    Lu Chaochao was deeply dissatisfied with the Southern Kingdom at this moment.


    The Ming family cooks are very good at cooking, and the four spirit pheasants actually made several flavors.


    ??Lu Chaochao and the two of them had full stomachs, but they didn''t finish the four spirit pheasants.


    "Let''s take a walk and eat." Lu Chaochao touched his chubby belly and took Xie Yuzhou to the forbidden area.


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to follow us, we are just walking in the courtyard.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled and turned away from the maid.


    Whenever she thought about it, none of these maids and slaves could keep an eye on her.


    Take Xie Yuzhou into the forbidden area without any hindrance.


    In the deepest part of the forbidden area, the moon is covered by the bamboo forest, and no light can be seen.


    Lu Chaochao took out two luminous pearls from his arms, one for her and one for Xie Yuzhou, just to guide the way.


    Xie Yuzhou looked at her curiously: "Where did you take out the fist-sized night pearl?"


    ?He walked around Lu Chaochao. She didn''t have a small bag on her back, and her thin clothes had no place to hide the luminous pearl.


    Suddenly, Xie Yuzhou shouted suddenly, his eyes filled with light: "I know!"


    Lu Chaochao was a little nervous.


    My space is exposed? ?


    Then Xie Yuzhou affirmed: "You took it out of your crotch!"


    ?Lu Chaochao''s little face turned black for an instant, and the dog couldn''t spit out ivory! Might as well be exposed in space! !


    He turned around and walked forward, not wanting to pay attention to him.


    "Hey, hey, I guessed it right, don''t be angry. I won''t tell anyone..." Xie Yuzhou looked like he understood.


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Xie Yuzhou caught up with Lu Chaochao and begged for mercy, but he bumped into the restraint and screamed in pain.


    He climbed up and touched the void with his hands: "It''s strange, it seems like something is blocking it!" There seemed to be a transparent door in front of him, isolating him.


    ¡°Country bumpkin.¡± Lu Chaochao muttered softly. Xie Yuzhou, who was lying on the restraint with his cheek pressed against the restraint, lightly tapped the restraint with his little hand. With a pop, he fell in.


    The ban was lifted and she didn''t even alert anyone.


    Entering the stone room, the two stood quietly in the corner.


    In the stone room, countless members of the Ming family were kneeling.


    On the stone platform, Mingxian had already cut his wrists, and bright red blood fell into the central stone trough.


    The black bird is suspended in mid-air, its figure slightly transparent.


    ¡°I am not a spirit that **** human blood, stop it.¡± The old voice revealed deep fatigue.


    ¡°I have guarded the Ming family for thousands of years, and finally it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the stone room was filled with choked sobs.


    ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s my disciple who is incompetent. You have worked hard for the Ming family for thousands of years, and now you can¡¯t even save your spiritual body.¡± Mingxian has been supporting his ancestor for three years and has reached his limit.


    ?Furthermore, the divine power contained in the blood is minimal.


    It is not as pure as spiritual stone.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, all disciples are incompetent.¡±


    ¡°Old Ancestor, all disciples are incompetent.¡±


    ?The disciples of the Ming family burst into tears. Originally, with the support of talented disciples such as Ming Ting, they could hold on longer.


    But the second elder took away the younger generation, and the clan could not afford to support the ancestor at all.


    ¡°The royal family also has a top-grade spiritual stone. I¡¯ll ask them to borrow it!¡± Ming Lang¡¯s eyes were red and he was about to rush out as he spoke.


    ¡°Come back!¡± Mingxian shouted angrily.


    "The royal family only has one top-quality spiritual stone to guard the palace. How can it be lent to the Ming family? They are eager for the ancestor to disappear and devour the Ming family as soon as possible. If you leave, you will not be able to borrow the spiritual stone, but will leak the ancestor''s situation! Bring it to the Ming family! Danger!" Mingxian trembled all over. Is the Ming family really going to be defeated by him?


    Can''t summon the gods, and can''t even protect the clan''s guardian beasts.


    ?Once the mythical beasts disappear, they will immediately be cannibalized by various families. I can¡¯t even wait for the last call to God!


    How can Mingming not understand?


    He clenched his fists and looked at his ancestor with tears in his eyes.


    ?The entire audience was filled with sadness, as everyone watched helplessly as the ancestor¡¯s figure became transparent.


    "you¡­"


    "Why don''t you open the greeting gift and take a look?" Lu Chaochao couldn''t bear to see them parting ways.


    Mingming was startled.


    Turning around and wiping her tears, she stepped forward and said, "Princess Zhaoyang, how did you enter the forbidden area? This is a private matter of the Ming family. I hope the princess will leave here!"


    At a time of life and death, Ming Ming¡¯s tone is not gentle.


    But Lu Chaochao didn''t take it to heart. She pointed to the brocade box thrown casually in the corner.


    Mingxian probably came in a hurry, so he put the brocade box in his arms and placed it in the stone room.


    Every member of the Ming family looked indignant.


    Mingxian''s face was full of vicissitudes of life: "Princess Zhaoyang, please leave. This is not the place you should be."


    They really couldn''t spare the energy to deal with her.


    "Open it and take a look." Lu Chaochao said calmly.


    The veins on Minglang''s forehead jumped and he took a breath: "Princess, please don''t act recklessly. Minglang is not in the mood to make you happy at the moment!"


    ???Rao Shiming''s family has a gentle temperament, but at this moment, they all felt a little angry.


    Seeing that his ancestor was about to disappear, Mingzhu was so angry that he stepped forward, grabbed the brocade box, and threw it out.


    boom.


    The brocade box slammed against the stone wall.


    With a snap, the brocade box was smashed open, and the contents fell to the ground with a gurgling sound, rolling around several times.


    One fell straight in front of Mingxian''s kneeling body.


    One rolled towards the corner.


    Sparkling, sparkling...


    Mingxian even raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    It looks a bit familiar.


    Not sure, let¡¯s have another look.


    Wait a minute, there¡¯s something wrong with the little stones and the greeting gifts that they don¡¯t like? !


    Mingxian¡¯s sad expression slowly solidified, and he held up the shimmering stones on the ground with trembling hands.


    Handshaking uncontrollably.


    ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s a spiritual stone!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, the meeting gift is the best spiritual stone!¡± Mingxian roared and looked at Lu Chaochao suddenly.


    Clear? ? ?


    ?Ming Lang¡¯s tone was difficult and he spat out a sentence dryly.


    ¡°Is this the shiny little stone you mentioned?¡±


    Pebbles picked up from the river that no one wants, small stones? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 352： instead

    "You call this...a stone?" Mingming''s eyes widened and he looked at him with shock.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t this a stone?!¡±


    ¡°The sky is also a stone.¡± She threw the pebbles herself!


    ?Ming Lang opened his mouth, but not a single word came out.


    ¡°Quickly, give it to the ancestor!¡± Mingxian climbed up and down to pick up the top-grade spiritual stone and embedded it into the slot of the stone platform.


    Putting in the spirit stone, the phantom of the ancestor is about to dissipate. In front of everyone''s eyes, it slowly solidified.


    Our ancestors have just said goodbye to many members of the clan and are reluctant to say goodbye.


    Turning his head...


    With everyone''s big eyes and small eyes.


    Just, a little embarrassed.


    Mingxian picked up another spiritual stone. It was full of spiritual energy and was the best thing he had ever seen.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all the gifts you gave me the best spiritual stones?¡± Mingxian asked tremblingly.


    Lu Chaochao nodded his little head harder.


    ¡°To show fairness, each brocade box contains two stones.¡±


    Mingxian suddenly covered his heart, regretting, regretting! If he had known this, he would have asked for a few more!


    ?But when he thought about it, several aristocratic families refused the meeting gift, and he grinned happily again.


    Ouch, if those old guys knew what was in the brocade box, they would be **** to death.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know the situation of each family?


    The wise man actually takes pleasure in his misfortune.


    ¡°Father, my son also has a brocade box, which he will send to his father later.¡± Ming Lang was extremely happy, and he took one!


    This is the greatest reward from God for his kindness!


    ?However, where did Lu Chaochao get the top-quality spiritual stone?


    ?Ming Lang thought of the flat peach spirit wine, the souvenirs, and looked at the best spirit stones.


    What is the secret of the three-and-a-half-year-old Princess Zhaoyang?


    "You guys go out first." Mingxian waved his hand and asked the tribesmen to go out.


    After pondering for a moment, he then said: "The matter of Princess Zhaoyang cannot be spread at all for the time being."


    The people of the tribe couldn''t help but glance at the little baby: "Yes."


    Wait for everyone to leave.


    Mingxian walked up to Lu Chaochao, knelt down solemnly in front of Lu Chaochao, and kowtowed three times.


    ?Brother Minglang looked at each other, knelt down behind his father, and kowtowed three times to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Princess Zhaoyang, for your help.¡±


    ¡°If our Ming family loses its ancestor today, I¡¯m afraid it will be divided up tomorrow.¡±


    "This kindness cannot be repaid. If the princess has anything to do, the Ming family will do its best and will never refuse!"


    Thinking again of Princess Zhaoyang¡¯s original intention of entering the palace to have a heart-to-heart talk.


    "Although Mrs. Ning is a peasant girl, she has a noble character and a pure heart. She risked her life to save His Majesty''s life and is a great benefactor of the Southern Kingdom. She is His Majesty''s wife with three letters and six appointments, and is married to a matchmaker. She has also provided His Majesty with children and brought such outstanding children to him. The descendant of the Queen of the West Palace is the one everyone expects."


    ?Ming Lang looked at his father, you are so flattering.


    That¡¯s not what you said in the court during the day!


    ?Ming Lang looked at the two top-quality spiritual stones, remembered that he still had a brocade box, and immediately compromised.


    No way, the other party gave me too much.


    ?Any more hesitation would be a sign of disrespect for the best spiritual stone.


    ??Lu Chaochao smiled and imitated an adult to help Mingxian up: "Chaochao has always persuaded others with reason and never wronged or forced others."


    Mingxian straightened his head and said, "I won''t be wronged if I don''t feel wronged."


    Four top-quality spiritual stones, still aggrieved?


    The ancestors would give them both ears.


    ??Ancestor Xuanniao transformed into a gentle woman, stood in the stone chamber, and gave Lu Chaochao a gentle kiss.


    ¡°Thank you, little friend.¡±


    ?The ancestor of the Ming family glanced at Lu Chaochao and smiled slightly.


    "Disciple will not disturb the ancestor''s practice and retreat first." Mingxian said in a low voice.


    Ancestor Xuanniao nodded slightly: "The last summons to the gods is right in front of you. You should go and prepare." She looked slightly startled, as if she was worried. Several people from the Ming family led Lu Chaochao and retreated.


    The breeze came slowly, bringing a faint coolness.


    Blow away the depression in your heart.


    As soon as Mingxian took a few people out, he heard a commotion in the outer courtyard, which seemed extremely noisy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mingxian asked with a frown.


    ?A few people hurried over, and only halfway through, they saw blood stains on the mouths of the small tribe''s people, and their faces full of anger.


    "The head of the family is the second elder! The second elder led people to break down the door to challenge the Ming family."


    Mingxian¡¯s complexion changed slightly.


    ¡°I was born in the Ming Dynasty and my parents are in the Ming Dynasty. Now, I want to personally take away the status of the Ming Dynasty¡¯s divine servant!¡± Ming Lang¡¯s eyes were red and filled with murderous intent.


    ?Seeing that Lu Chaochao and the two were puzzled, Ming Langcai said.


    ¡°The second elder is afraid that the Black Bird Ancestor has disappeared and wants to give us the final blow!¡±


    ¡°In the Southern Kingdom, if you cannot summon a **** for more than ten years, you will be challenged. If the challenge is successful, you can replace it!¡±


    ¡°The Ming family will be kicked out of the family of divine servants.¡±


    ¡°O God of Xianting, please give me some instructions. How can you show up?¡± Mingxian almost collapsed.


    The Ming family cannot be destroyed in his hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the outer courtyard to have a look first.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao played with the luminous pearl in his hand casually and said casually: "If you call him, he will come."


    Mingxian shook his head helplessly: "Princess, you didn''t grow up in the South, so you don''t know how difficult it is to summon the gods."


    ¡°It would be great if it were so simple.¡± Mingxian murmured in a low voice, his face turned pale.


    The outer courtyard is crowded with people and brightly lit.


    Behind the second elder stood a young man holding a sword. When Ming Lang saw him, his eyes turned red.


    ¡°Ming Ting! Are you worthy of the ancestors of the Ming family?¡±


    "You actually teamed up with the second elder to personally destroy the Ming family! Where is the oath we swore to our ancestors together?" Ming Lang''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    ¡°I once regarded you as my opponent, but now, I look down on you!¡± Ming Lang stared at him.


    The young man holding the sword remained unmoved.


    The second elder chuckled and said, "You Ming family can no longer summon the gods!"


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t be summoned, you should make room for someone who can take it!¡±


    ¡°Ming Ting, he chose a road to the sky!¡± The second elder looked proud.


    Mingxian sneered: "What a road to the sky! The **** in Xianting loves the world, and his light can dispel all darkness. Where is the evil **** you believe in?"


    ¡°Something shady!¡±


    The second elder is not angry at all. He is a member of the Ming family and knows the difficulties of the Ming family.


    ?All this is just the dying struggle of Mingxian.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, today, we are going to challenge the gods and ministers of Mingjia!¡±


    "Today, if the Ming family fails to invite the gods, the position of the Ming family''s gods will be abolished! We will replace them!" The second elder was ambitious, and a dark pattern faintly appeared between his eyebrows.


    ¡°The court has abandoned you, and you cannot summon them!¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    "Mingting, that day, we left in despair. Mingjia, today, I will let you go home in an honorable manner!"


    ?Ming Lang lowered his voice: "Father, there is someone spying outside."


    Mingxian closed his eyes slightly: "They can''t wait any longer." They couldn''t wait any longer and were about to take action.


    ?Tonight is the end of the Ming family.


    Outside, there are people from major aristocratic families hiding.


    Mingxian''s tears flashed: "Princess Zhaoyang, I''m afraid the Ming family won''t be able to entertain you. You should go back to the house as soon as possible..."


    ¡°It¡¯s just the princess¡¯s kindness, which can never be repaid.¡±


    ¡°Leave quickly so as not to injure the princess.¡±


    Those who cannot be summoned, those who cannot be summoned by the Ming family. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 353： Make a wish for me

    ¡°Ming Lang, take the princess out of the back door.¡± Ming Xian lowered his voice.


    Mingxian¡¯s face was full of apologies.


    ¡°Ming is afraid that he cannot protect the princess, so the princess should leave first.¡±


    ¡°What I owe you, I will pay it back in my next life.¡±


    "The Nether God that the second elder believes in is in charge of the Netherworld. He has hundreds of thousands of Netherworld soldiers in his hands. You are young, so be careful not to scare him." Mingxian felt extremely guilty. A top-quality spiritual stone could cause major families to compete for it. And Princess Zhaoyang gave four...


    Mingxian looked at the plants and trees in the house with a moved expression.


    "Even if I die, I will die here. Guarding the inheritance left by my ancestors..."


    "Uncle Ming, Chaochao and Yuzhou are going home by themselves. You are busy. You are busy." The little guy waved his hand and walked back.


    Mingxian nodded.


    He glanced at the Ming family members behind him with red eyes: "Ming family, accept the challenge!"


    ?The Su family has long wanted to annex the Ming family. Even if they escape today, there will still be tomorrow.


    Rather, take up the challenge!


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    No one noticed, Lu Chaochao pulled Xie Yuzhou and hid under the altar table.


    ¡°Hush, hold back your words¡­¡±


    The second elder raised his chin slightly: "Ming Ting, you are the most outstanding child of the Ming family. It''s up to you to pull them off the altar."


    Across from him, Mingming and his tribe were all glaring at him.


    "The Ming family devoted all their efforts to raising you, but they raised you, a villain who rebelled against our ancestors!" Mingzhu was so angry that he wiped away tears.


    ??The young boy has always taken Mingting as his role model, but he never thought that one day his family would be stabbed by his role model.


    Ming Ting held the sword in both hands and looked indifferent.


    "Use my soul to awaken the sleeping **** of the underworld. Please cover the earth and collect your sacrifices..." The dark pattern on Mingting''s eyebrows instantly appeared, and black mist appeared out of thin air.


    ?Outside the gate of the Ming family, the head of the Su family frowned slightly.


    ¡°Ming Ting really has some talent, so he can invite the true form of the God of the Netherworld?¡±


    "Mingxian is afraid that he will be so angry that he will vomit blood."


    ?As everyone knows, there are emperors in the human world, gods in the divine world, and gods in the underworld.


    There is a **** of darkness in the demon world.


    ¡°It¡¯s sad that the Ming family, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is going to perish.¡± The head of the Su family said this, but his eyes were full of pride.


    When the Ming family is destroyed, they will swarm in and annex everything in the Ming family.


    ¡°Uncle, can we find traces of the ancestor Xuangui?¡± Nan Fengyu asked.


    The head of the Su family sighed softly: "This time, my ancestor has been away from home for many days, and he can''t be contacted at all. This has never happened before."


    ?Nan Fengyu whispered: "Did the ancestor have an accident?"


    The head of the Su family shook his head: "Absolutely impossible. The ancestor''s strength is superior to that of other major families. Who can hurt him?"


    The head of the Su family didn''t believe it at all.


    ?Nan Fengyu thought for a moment and said: "There is a tracer crane in the royal family. When Fengyu returns to the palace, he will ask Mu Bai to send the tracer crane."


    ¡°As long as you give the little spirit crane a sniff of the things that the ancestors often use, the spirit crane will lead people to look for it. Then you can chase the crane.¡±


    ??The head of the Su family nodded.


    "By the way, I heard that Princess Zhaoyang is going to various aristocratic families to have heart-to-heart talks?" Nan Fengyu''s eyes were full of contempt.


    ??The head of the Su family laughed out loud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my uncle will let her come in with a smile and leave with a cry.¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyebrows showed a smile: ¡°Then outsiders will say that we are bullying children.¡±


    The laughter of the two people spread far and wide.


    ?Lu Chaochao lay down under the altar table, took out a big turtle shell from his arms, and put it under his buttocks as a stool.


    Xie Yuzhou rubbed his eyes: "You can''t treat me as a fool."


    Are you too lazy to cover it up?


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°He is a fool.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou¡­


    The two of them lifted up the bright yellow tablecloth hanging to the floor, revealing two small heads.


    The two of them held their heads in their hands, looking like they were watching a good show.


    ??Dark fog filled the air, and a huge black shadow shrouded the sky above the Ming family, overlooking everyone with arrogance and indifference.


    ??Many people in the city could vaguely see it, and closed their doors and windows tightly, not daring to watch the excitement.


    ¡°Do you know the difference between Nanguo and Beizhao?¡± Lu Chaochao was still chatting with Xie Yuzhou with great interest. "Can the South summon gods? Can Beizhao not?" Xie Yuzhou guessed seriously.


    ??Lu Chaochao shook his head: "Beizhao loves to watch the excitement, but Nanguo doesn''t. Look, on such a lively day, there is not a single common person outside the door..."


    Xie Yuzhou thought for a moment and nodded seriously.


    ¡°He invited the **** of the underworld.¡± Mingxian breathed heavily.


    ?Under the black mist, countless wandering souls shrouded it.


    The expressions of everyone in the Ming family changed dramatically, and some disciples had already recited the exorcism spells in an attempt to drive away the wandering spirits.


    ¡°Master, the black mist is eroding us...¡± A member of the tribe shouted in panic.


    When you get into the black mist, you can feel your soul being eaten away.


    The pain caused the tribesmen to fall to the ground and howl in pain.


    In an instant, most of it fell to the ground.


    Lu Chaochao glared when he saw Hei Wu approaching, and Hei Wu avoided the altar table.


    Mingxian was heartbroken: "Mingting, do you really want to kill everyone? These are all brothers and sisters!"


    "Mingcheng! You and I are brothers from the same mother and mother, why do you do this?!" Mingxian watched helplessly as one clan member after another fell.


    His eyes were almost overwhelmed by despair and guilt.


    ?Ming Lang knelt in front of the altar table, clasped his hands together, and heavy drops of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    ¡°Ming Lang, the fourteenth generation disciple of the Ming family, respectfully invites the **** Xianting to come to the southern kingdom..."


    ¡°Ming Lang, the fourteenth generation disciple of the Ming family, respectfully invites the **** Xian Ting to come to the Southern Kingdom...¡± Ming Lang¡¯s voice was shaking, and countless clan members fell down in front of him, wailing in pain.


    The offering table was filled with sacrifices.


    He had bathed and changed clothes, burned incense and even fasted for three days, but still no reaction.


    what to do? what to do?


    Will the Ming family be destroyed today?


    ?Heaven wants to destroy the Ming family, God wants to destroy the Ming family.


    At this moment, the entire Ming family has been shrouded in darkness, and the outside world can no longer see the situation inside.


    ¡°Ming Xian, if you are willing to kneel on the ground and shout three times that the gods in the leisure court are useless, how about I spare them?¡± The second elder laughed sarcastically.


    He wants to smash the opponent''s pride with his own hands, from body to soul!


    Mingxian¡¯s face turned pale.


    One clan member after another fell, and everything he held on to was being destroyed.


    ¡°House...Master of the house, God protects us, we will live for thousands of years! No!¡±


    ¡°I would rather die than abandon the God of Xingting!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will never give up!¡± The Ming family members gritted their teeth in pain, and bloodshot eyes bulged in pain.


    Ming Lang murmured in his mouth and his eyes were in a daze: "What should I do... what should I do..."


    A tear slipped from the corner of the eye.


    Lu Chaochao stretched out his chubby hand from under the altar table: "Give me a chicken leg. Quick, give me a chicken leg..."


    ?Mingming was stunned for a moment, with tears still hanging on his cheeks.


    ??Lu Chaochao was clearly watching him leave, so why did he get out from under the altar table again?


    He blankly tore off a chicken drumstick from the altar table and handed it to her.


    ¡°Make a wish for me!¡± Lu Chaochao said and took a big bite. It was cold and not very tasty.


    ?Ming Lang smiled bitterly, tears welling up in big eyes. How great would it be if he could really make a wish?


    How wonderful it would be to say, "God in the leisure court appears..."


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyebrows are curved, I heard your wish.


    ??The little guy''s eyebrows were slightly lowered, and his expression was solemn.


    ¡°In my name, I am destined to come to this world quickly!¡± The girl whispered with a childish voice and lowered her eyes.


    Mingming heard it.


    Mingxian also heard it.


    Even the elders of the Ming family opposite heard it.


    I saw a hole suddenly opened in the dark night sky, and a strong light fell on the earth.


    ?The tree of life breaks through the darkness and appears green in the vast world.


    He directly broke through Hades, and the black mist was fading rapidly.


    ??The huge god''s true form stands on the canopy of the tree. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 354： Little Ancestor is online

    ¡°Sheng...the God of Life!¡± Ming Lang looked up at the sky with a dull look on his face.


    The words Lu Chaochao made to me are still ringing in my ears.


    In my name, do you order Xianting to show up quickly? ?


    ?Ming Lang shivered, and goose bumps appeared on his body.


    ?He felt as if his throat was being strangled and he couldn''t utter a single word.


    ??Looking helplessly, Lu Chao waved to the **** above the tree crown.


    The **** from the leisure court fell into the courtyard of the Ming family.


    ?Plop-plop-plop¡­


    The sound of countless knees hitting the ground rang in my ears.


    The second elder was trembling all over, and his upper and lower teeth were clicking together, making a crunching sound.


    He lay on the ground in horror, his whole body trembling uncontrollably.


    The talented young man Ming Ting beside him had a pale face with no trace of blood. He did not dare to look directly at the god, so he could only kneel on the ground with his head lowered, staring blankly at Lu Chaochao in a daze.


    The God of life has been summoned.


    The God of Xingting, who had not answered the call for more than ten years, came out.


    ?Lu Chaochao put down the chicken legs and said to Minglang with disgust: "Don''t give me cold chicken legs next time. It''s not delicious, it''s boring..."


    Minglang nodded subconsciously.


    It was like subconsciously giving Lu Chaochao a chicken leg.


    ??Xianting''s body is glowing with a shallow light, and the gods are neither sad nor happy, overlooking all living beings.


    ¡°Xianting, did that dog bully you last time?¡±


    "Don''t be afraid, I beat him to tears. He cried for three days and three nights." Lu Chaochao smiled, but his eyes were a bit solemn.


    ?In just half a year, Xianting¡¯s godhead became weaker and weaker.


    Lu Chaochao always felt that the way Xian Ting looked at him seemed to be in a trance.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s heart froze as he thought of the blind Li Siqi.


    ¡°Xianting?¡±


    The corners of the cold god''s lips curled up slightly: "I''m here." He seemed to be staring at her with great tenderness.


    Can''t see any difference at all.


    But Lu Chaochao always felt that there was something wrong with his empty eyes.


    ?She noticed something strange last time, and tonight, this strange feeling became more and more obvious.


    ?Li Siqi is his incarnation and has been completely blind.


    ??Xianting is the main soul. He has given himself the eyes of a god. Can he still see it?


    Lu Chaochao secretly moved a few steps to the side, and Xianting still looked over with a smile.


    As if, not affected by anything.


    Lu Chaochao was suspicious, but she didn''t ask any questions in public.


    ??Everyone in the Ming family looked at Lu Chaochao in horror. Why could she call God by his name?


    ??Moreover, God seems to be quite doting on her, and he also has some weird...respect?


    It¡¯s respect, right?


    Mingxian cried and knelt down and said, "Mingxian, the fourteenth generation disciple of the Ming family, has seen God in Xianting."


    With a gentle wave of Xianting¡¯s hand, Mingxian and others were lifted up by a breeze.


    The second elder was sweating like rain, lowered his head and did not dare to say anything.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t respond to your call." Xian Ting sighed.


    ¡°The God of Xianting is busy with business, and there is nothing wrong with it.¡± Mingxian and others shook their heads hurriedly.


    In their hearts, the gods are never wrong.


    ??Xianting held a ray of light in his hand, which spread to everyone in the Ming family: "This is the power of faith, enough to support the Ming family for a hundred years."


    Mingxian''s face was filled with ecstasy, and his head kept kowtowing on the ground.


    One after another powerful strength was poured into it.


    Before he could recover, he saw Lu Chaochao squatting under the Tree of Life: "Look at their shabby condition and give them a seed from the Tree of Life."


    ¡°When the seeds grow, the tree will be able to enjoy the power of faith and receive incense. It will ensure that the Ming family will have no worries for the rest of their lives.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao kept shaking the tree of life.


    The tree of life made a rustling sound, and several leaves fell off. Mingxian was shaking, ancestor, ancestor, little ancestor, I¡¯m a little scared!


    ?But there was a loud thumping sound in my heart, the seeds of life, which can share the incense of the God of Life. How dare you ask for this?


    The seed of life is the most precious thing!


    He couldn¡¯t even think about it!


    Who knows, God is not angry.


    Instead, he showed a gentle smile: "It''s up to you."


    A luminous seed floated in front of Mingxian''s eyes.


    "Since Chaochao wants to give it to you, just take it." Xianting said, directly placing the credit on Lu Chaochao.


    Mingxian seemed to be hit by wealth and wealth, and he went crazy with joy.


    ?Hold your hands above your head and take the seeds.


    He announced that Lu Chaochao was the ancestor of the Ming family!


    Oh my God, this is the guarantee of the Ming family for generations to come!


    ¡°The whole Ming family, thank Princess Zhaoyang, thank God Xianting.¡±


    ¡°The whole Ming family, thank Princess Zhaoyang, thank the Lord Xianting.¡± The whole family shouted loudly, with the light in their eyes burning.


    The wealth and honor of the Ming family is so great!


    Looking at the second elder and others, they are like Mang Kaopi.


    ??They were banned from the leisure court with all their strength, and now they are like a useless person!


    "Xianting, come here. Let''s talk quietly..." Lu Chaochao raised his eyebrows and waved to Xianting.


    Everyone watched helplessly as Lu Chaochao brought Shang Shen into the house.


    ??Moreover, there are restrictions inside the house, so no one dares to pry.


    Mingxian originally knelt upright, but now he was sitting on the ground as if he was exhausted, and asked tremblingly: "Son, can you tell me honestly, is Princess Zhaoyang really three and a half years old?"


    Ming Lang almost cried: "It''s absolutely true, when I went to Beizhao, she still wet the bed."


    Mingxian wiped away cold sweat: "From now on, she is the ancestor of my Ming family."


    "From now on, all members of the Ming family will call her little ancestor. Everything is at the mercy of the little ancestor."


    ¡°Tomorrow I will ask Mrs. Feng Ning to be the Queen of the West Palace. Our little ancestor is definitely worthy of the most noble status!¡±


    ?He even felt it was not enough.


    Hand in mind, he wanted to investigate secretly and remove Su from the position of queen.


    ¡°Yes.¡± All the Ming family disciples said in unison.


    Mingxian stood up slowly, his eyes cold and indifferent.


    He closed his eyes slightly, but when he opened them again he was full of determination: "Here, we will destroy Mingcheng, Mingting Mingyun and others, cut off their meridians, and imprison them in the Gangfeng Forbidden Land until they die!"


    ?Mingcheng rebelled against the Ming family, and he could tolerate it.


    But Ming City harmed all the Ming family, and they were worse than animals.


    Today, if Chao Chao had not summoned the gods, the Ming family would have become a **** of a sea of ??corpses.


    Mingcheng has never left a way for the family to survive.


    "Why? Why can she call the gods here and there? Who is she? She has ruined my good deeds!" The second elder cried with blood. He was only a little bit away from overthrowing the Ming family and replacing Ming Xian!


    Mingxian heard him mention Lu Chaochao and glanced at Mingming: "Let all the disciples swear not to leak anything today."


    Chaochao is only three and a half years old, so he cannot be a target.


    Little Zhaoyang, you have to grow up quickly.


    Mingting knelt on the ground in despair. He looked at Mingming blankly: "I lost, are you happy?"


    Ming Lang shook his head: "Never."


    ¡°My father said that my qualifications are mediocre and it is difficult for me to take on important responsibilities.¡±


    "From the beginning to the end, he has trained you as his successor and has already left a succession letter in the ancestral hall."


    ¡°It was originally scheduled to be announced to the world during the New Year Festival.¡± He handed the Ming family tree to Ming Ting.


    Ming Ting took over the genealogy dumbly.


    I saw in the genealogy, the young master Ming Ting.


    He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ?He was crying and laughing, as if he was going crazy: "Second Elder, he lied to me... Hahaha, it''s me who is stupid, it''s me who is stupid..."


    ?What he wanted to take with all his heart had actually been his for a long time.


    Hahaha, this is all his retribution. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 355： grow up quickly

    Inside the house.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at Xianting with tears in his eyes.


    ??Xianting was still looking at her with smiling eyes, showing no sign of blindness at all.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay long now, Chao Chao.¡±


    "You can be resurrected, Xianting is very happy." His voice was hollow, as if with a bit of emotion.


    Lu Chaochao''s tone was full of smiles: "Huh, last time I just left as I said, but now I won''t." His tone was arrogant and full of smiles.


    But the tears fell silently, one drop after another.


    Liar, liar.


    Can''t be seen in the leisure court.


    Xianting would definitely not be so calm when he saw her crying.


    "Why can''t the Ming family summon you? Don''t lie to me!" Lu Chaochao spoke sternly, his eyes red.


    ¡°In order to resurrect you, there were many things piled up in the God Realm, so it was inevitable that I would be a little busy.¡± Xianting looked calm and relaxed, as if there was nothing unusual about him.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him intently, reluctant to look away.


    She still remembered the first time she saw Xianting.


    ?At that time, when he lied, his face would turn red, his eyes would tremble, and he would not dare to look directly into his own eyes.


    Now, he can lie without hesitation.


    Lu Chaochao cried in a muffled voice and lowered his head: "Xianting, don''t lie to me."


    ??Xianting paused slightly, clenching his fists slightly under his sleeves.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him deeply. The young man who once hid under the quilt and cried was now a **** protecting him.


    ¡°Xianting never deceives the master.¡±


    ??Xianting squatted down and gently patted Lu Chaochao''s head.


    But suddenly he touched Lu Chaochao''s face, which was stained with tears. Xianting''s heart trembled, and he almost burst into tears on the spot.


    Xianting¡¯s voice was low: ¡°Master, grow up quickly.¡±


    ¡°The disciple¡¯s lifelong wish is that the master can grow up safely.¡±


    "As for the disciple''s incarnation, he has actually completed his mission. If you don''t want to leave, I will let him stay in the world with you. Tomorrow, he will be able to see the morning sun." Xian Ting gently wiped away her tears with extreme tenderness.


    ?In order to cover up the traces of the master, they each separated a ray of soul to cover up the master''s aura.


    ??? was born around her together.


    ??It just so happens that they can use their eyes to sense the Master at any time.


    ?With a single glance, a mortal can still think of a solution.


    Lu Chaochao wanted to ask, what about you?


    What to do with your eyes?


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, our master will keep moving forward!" As soon as he finished speaking, his figure became transparent and disappeared little by little into the sky and the earth.


    Lu Chaochao sat on the ground in despair.


    ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°God servants cannot summon gods, believers cannot pray for gods¡¯ blessings, and your divinity is gradually fading...¡±


    ¡°What happened to you in the God Realm?¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s heart was heavy, and she looked at her little arms and legs.


    She could feel that as she grew, she became stronger.


    Stronger than ever.


    ?She now has an innumerable and unknown power, like...


    The rules of heaven and earth.


    ?Lu Chaochao cried with tears in his eyes for a while, then awkwardly got up: "I want to go up and take a look, Chaochao really wants to take a look..."


    ?The little guy persuaded himself and wiped his tears.


    An illusory figure gradually became solid.


    The young man sat quietly next to her and handed her his sleeve.


    Without saying a word, Lu Chaochao held his sleeve and wiped his nose, which made his eyes red and the tip of his nose red.


    ¡°Can I go up and take a look?¡± Lu Chaochao asked him with red eyes.


    The young man''s voice was cold: "When the three realms collapsed, your bones turned into mountains and rivers, your blood turned into rivers, and your eyes turned into the sun and moon... Everything you had was sacrificed to this earth."


    "The God Realm does not allow you to be resurrected." Because once she is resurrected, she will be above all living things and gods, and become...


    This sentence, the young man swallowed it.


    "Your rebirth is the result of thousands of years of hard work by seven disciples. You are only three and a half years old..." He sounded like he was sighing.


    "Don''t go up to the world. You can''t fight against the entire God Realm now."


    ¡°If you show up, their thousand years of hard work will be in vain.¡±


    Unless, one day, you can overthrow the entire God Realm!


    Lu Chaochao hugged his knees, and the little guy looked particularly pitiful.


    ¡°My resurrection has happened, right?¡±


    "They are detained, right? Only I can summon them to the lower world, right?"


    After asking three questions in succession, Tiandao remained silent.


    ¡°The God Realm is looking for my traces¡­¡±


    ¡°With me, they can¡¯t find you.¡±


    "What about you? I summoned God, and you covered my breath several times. You are the way of heaven, the way of heaven is impartial, and the way of heaven is selfless. Why are you covering up for me?"


    ?The Way of Heaven gradually dissipated, leaving only a few lingering words in my ears: "Because of the Supreme Lord."


    Because I am the most righteous, because I am unfair to you.


    ?Lu Chaochao took a deep breath, wiped away his tears, and then opened the door and went out.


    Mingxian and others peeked into the house secretly.


    ¡°I left early.¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice was dull and he didn¡¯t look happy.


    Mingxian breathed a sudden sigh of relief and stepped forward: "Little ancestor, you have worked hard today, please take a rest."


    "Don''t walk, I''ll hold you. I''ll hold you." Mingxian, an important minister in the court, hugged her humbly and fawningly.


    ?Lu Chaochao was in a bad mood and fell asleep on his shoulder.


    Even Xie Yuzhou received somewhat good treatment.


    ?Ming Lang asked Xie Yuzhou cautiously: "Brother Yuzhou, I want to ask you something. Are you free?"


    The chubby Xie Yuzhou raised his chin and said, "I''m hungry."


    ?Ming Lang immediately waved his hand and ordered him to go down: "Hurry up and give me supper for my little ancestor and little brother Yuzhou!"


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s tail almost turned up.


    ?Father, my son is ready for success.


    To be served as a distinguished guest by the God of the Southern Kingdom, my father, you are not as good as me.


    ?Ming Lang saw that he was eating happily, so he knelt down and made small dishes for him to make him happy.


    It wasn¡¯t until Xie Yuzhou hiccupped and put down his chopsticks that Ming Lang spoke seriously.


    "If there was anything wrong with Mingming before, I hope that Brother Yu Zhou will forgive me for any offense I have made."


    Xie Yuzhou waved his hand: "Hai Han Hai Han."


    Soon, Ming Ming screened everyone away.


    ¡°The flat peach wine, the longevity talisman, and the best spiritual stone were not gifts from some hidden master, right?¡±


    ¡°The Ming family was blind to Mount Tai, and was almost rude to our little ancestor. It¡¯s really a sin.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know the origin of the little princess?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou pondered for a moment and thought seriously. He lowered his voice and said, "Come here."


    ?Mingming, serious and solemn approach, and even a ray of spiritual consciousness, deeply afraid of outsiders prying.


    ¡°Do you know Emperor Jiuxiao?¡± Xie Yuzhou looked serious.


    Ming Lang shook his head.


    ¡°Do you know Guangci Tianzun?¡±


    Ming Lang shook his head.


    Xie Yuzhou looked profound and nodded: "It has nothing to do with her."


    Clear? ? ? ! !


    Looking at him in astonishment.


    Xie Yuzhou rolled his eyes: "Ask me? How dare you? She thinks I''m a fool!"


    (Sorry, there was a background failure last night, and I couldn¡¯t log in after refreshing until 1am. There will be three more chapters to be added in the afternoon, okay?) (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Stealing ancestors

    Lu Chaochao slept very deeply.


    I don''t get up until three o''clock in the morning.


    ?One eye is slightly red and swollen, and it looks particularly conspicuous on the white and chubby face.


    ?More than half a year later, a layer of short hair grew on her head, and the maid of the Ming family racked her brains to give it a small ponytail.


    Minglang and Mingzhu waited in front of the door in person. When they saw her getting up, they whispered: "The dining hall has prepared breakfast, including Beizhao flavor and Southern flavor. It''s up to you to choose..."


    ?Ming Lang washed her face and Ming Zhu wiped her hands.


    "After breakfast, I''m afraid I have to trouble you with something." Ming Lang looked embarrassed.


    "The Ming family doesn''t know how to plant the seed given by the God of Life last night, so I hope you can help me..." The Ming family values ??the seed extremely, and the elders studied it all night, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were filled with joy: "Go to the Beizhao Embassy to invite Mr. Li Siqi."


    ¡°Whatever he sows, it will live.¡±


    ??Remembering what Xianting said last night that he would be able to see the morning sun today. Thinking about it, Li Siqi''s eyes should be normal, right?


    ?Li Siqi is a mortal and his eyes can be saved.


    But Xianting is a god, what should he do?


    Lu Chaochao shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    She wants to grow up well, eat well, and support her seven disciples.


    ¡°Mingzhu, please go there yourself and ask Mr. Li to come to your home.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mingzhu responded with a slight smile.


    Last night, the whole city was watching the Ming family¡¯s jokes, waiting for the Ming family¡¯s demise.


    Who would have thought that when the sun rises, it will bring new life?


    ??All the major aristocratic families are inquiring about the news, but everyone in the Ming family is very tight-lipped and has not revealed any information.


    Last night, all the major aristocratic families surrounded the Ming family.


    The Ming family can hold grudges.


    ?Always let the little ancestor take care of them once.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Ming?¡±


    ?Ming Lang grinned slightly: "Father has entered the palace. He must find a future for our little ancestor."


    At this moment, in the palace.


    "If there is something to do, we will leave the court if there is nothing to do." The **** sang loudly.


    Mingxian immediately knelt in front of the palace and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    The old emperor''s eyes were full of inquiry. No one knew what happened in the Ming family last night.


    ?This old man has a very strict mouth.


    Also behaves nervously.


    ?He would travel across the east and west cities before dawn, collecting all kinds of snacks and food, like a madman.


    "Your Majesty, yesterday Princess Zhaoyang came to visit me. She expressed her affection and reason to me, and proposed the matter of the Queen of the West Palace. I have an idea."


    The old emperor sat up slightly, and a look of disdain flashed across Nan Fengyu''s eyebrows.


    ??The old emperor couldn''t help but shake his head, how could the Ming family agree to establish the Queen of the West Palace?


    Xu Shiyun has no support and no foundation in the southern country. The Ming family will never agree!


    "Zhaoyang is three and a half years old. She is spoiled and spoiled by her mother and causes trouble for Ai Qing." The old emperor waved his hand and felt that Lu Chaochao was acting nonsense.


    "The child is ignorant, maybe he is guided by someone with good intentions?" Nan Fengyu meant something.


    Mingxian¡¯s head banged on the ground: ¡°Your Majesty misunderstood, misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°I strongly agree with the establishment of the Queen of the West Palace!¡±


    "Mrs. Ning has a noble character and has been helpful to His Majesty. The Queen of the West Palace is the favorite of everyone!"


    "I, my Majesty, please make Mrs. Ning the Queen of the West Palace. This is an example for women in the world!" Mingxian knelt on the ground and refused to raise his head.


    The whole place was silent.


    Your lords¡¯ eyelids are trembling. Didn¡¯t you get kidnapped? ? ?


    ?Lu Chaochao brainwashed you within a day of entering the house?


    What kind of ecstasy soup did she give you?


    ??Everyone saw that his face was red, and he looked like he was going to embarrass Lu Chaochao, which was simply outrageous.


    ??The old emperor''s passing ceremony is coming soon, and he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    He glanced at Mingxian and said in a deep voice: "Establishing two queens is a major event in the Southern Kingdom and requires the opinions of all courtiers. Ming Ai, please discuss this later." "Yes." Mingxian stood up and calmed down. Standing idle on one side.


    Down towards the back.


    ¡°Lord Ming, did you summon the true form of the **** in Xianting yesterday?¡±


    "Master Ming, do you have any tips? I hope Master Ming can tell you something. Our Lou family is willing to do everything for you, no matter what." Master Lou followed Mingxian. Their family believed in the God of War Xinghui, but Xinghui had already disappeared. Do not accept the call to God.


    The Lou family was vaguely excluded from the aristocratic family.


    ??If he hadn''t relied on his own toughness, he might have been stripped of his position as a divine servant long ago.


    Mingxian glanced at Mr. Lou. The Lou family believed in the God of War and advocated force. They had always disdained being in league with the Su family.


    "Princess Zhaoyang may come to your house in the next two days to reason with you. You have to take good care of her..." Mingxian said word by word, feeling a little soft towards his old friend after all.


    Mr. Lou was stunned?


    I told you to summon God, but you told me about a three-and-a-half-year-old child?


    ¡°Hey, hey, Lord Ming¡­¡±


    ¡°No more chatting with Mr. Lou, I have to go back and take care of my little ancestor...¡± After saying that, Mingxian left in a hurry.


    Master Lou and Monk Zhang Er are confused.


    Little ancestor? What kind of little ancestor is this?


    Mr. Chaotang Ming had an upright face. When he returned home, his face almost broke out in laughter.


    ¡°Can the seeds of the sacred tree be buried in the ground?¡± Mingxian asked hurriedly.


    ¡°A hole is being dug and the seeds are about to be sown.¡±


    Mingxian hurried towards the forbidden area.


    Last night, the elders of the Ming Dynasty stayed up all night, discussed the whole night, and finally decided to plant the sacred tree in the forbidden area.


    ??When Mingxian rushed back, Mingzhu Minglang was about to dig a small hole.


    They saw Lu Chaochao casually take out two top-quality spiritual stones from his pocket, which made their eyelids jump.


    ¡°Burying the spiritual stone in the soil will help the sacred tree absorb it.¡±


    ?Li Siqi held the seeds in his hands, and felt that the seeds were like living creatures in his hands, with their own thoughts and ideas.


    ?For a moment, he seemed to feel that he was the seed of the sacred tree.


    He put the seeds in a pit, covered them with soil, and sprinkled them with a layer of spiritual water.


    In front of everyone, a small young leaf broke through the soil and swayed in the wind.


    ¡°Live, live, live!¡±


    ¡°The sacred tree is alive!¡± Ming disciples cheered.


    Li Siqi was also smiling. He raised his hand to touch his eyes. His eyes were clear and he looked up at him, silent.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Princess Zhaoyang, you are really a great benefactor to the Ming family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡±


    Everyone bowed firmly to Lu Chaochao.


    ?Ming Lang pulled Xie Yuzhou to the corner: "Fool, stand aside."


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xie Yuzhou crossed his arms, full of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Have you finished eating the pheasants in the circle?¡± Lu Chaochao asked with concern.


    ¡°There are two more.¡±


    Lu Chaochao said, "After eating these two, I will go to Lou''s house to have a heart-to-heart talk."


    It was not until after lunch that Lu Chaochao picked up the small bag again.


    Mingxian felt reluctant to give up and was about to cry.


    Then she heard a chirping sound coming from her small bag, as if something was moving in the bag.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly turned his head to look at him, then ran away quickly holding his bag.


    Mingxian¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, go to the forbidden area and see if the Black Bird Ancestor is still there!¡±


    Mingzhu ran out with tears in her eyes and shouted sadly: "The little ancestor stole the old ancestor out!" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Guidance from the kendo ancestor

    Lu Chaochao stood outside the gate of Lou''s house.


    The door banged loudly.


    "What did you steal from the Ming family? Mr. Ming cried so hard that he almost fainted." Xie Yuzhou looked into the bag curiously.


    Lu Chaochao chuckled: "How can this be called stealing?"


    "It came to me on its own, right?" The little guy took out a palm-sized bird from his bag.


    The little bird had a fluffy body, a round belly, and its round eyes looked at Lu Chaochao with affection.


    ¡°So fat¡­¡± Xie Yuzhou couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    "Little fat bird, aren''t you afraid that she will roast you and eat you when she is hungry? Are you going to follow her?" Xie Yuzhou scared Xiao Jiujiu with a fierce expression.


    Lu Chaochao said calmly: "I put the soul of the black bird inside."


    eaten.


    Xie Yuzhou''s knees softened and he knelt on the ground to admit his mistake.


    ¡°Ancestor Xuanniao, I was wrong. Yuzhou has a bad mouth. You think Yuzhou is a piece of shit. Let Yuzhou go.¡±


    After saying that, he got up carefully.


    How dare you! I stole my ancestor!


    No wonder Mingxian cried so miserably.


    ¡°How could the ancestor of the black bird agree to go with you? Besides, the black bird has a noble bloodline, so it would be willing to stay in the body of this little fat bird?¡±


    Lu Chaochao casually took out a handful of rice, and the little Jiujiu ate without raising his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe you fell in love with me at first sight.¡± People who have gone to school have finally learned a few words.


    After feeding the spiritual rice, he also fed a few mouthfuls of the spiritual spring, which made the little Jiujiu''s belly bulge.


    Xie Yuzhou whispered: "It doesn''t look like it was stolen, but it looks like it was kidnapped by you."


    ?Lord God, if you don¡¯t go to anyone¡¯s house, just abduct their ancestors, right?


    ?The boy from the Lou family opened the door, obviously he had already said hello.


    ¡°The master is in the martial arts field, please wait for a moment, Princess Zhaoyang.¡± The concierge of the Lou family seems to be good at boxing and kicking.


    ¡°Martial Arts Arena? Can I go and have a look?¡±


    The concierge was stunned.


    "There are some big men practicing martial arts in the martial arts arena. Be careful of hurting the princess." Looking at the three or four-year-old princess, she looked so delicate and soft that she was afraid of being scared to tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, just lead the way.¡±


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, the concierge simply took two people and one dog to the martial arts arena.


    Even if the Lou family has not been able to summon the God of War in recent years, no one can shake their position.


    ?Who asked them to guard the southern border line?


    ??Moreover, the men of the Lou family are all born with supernatural powers and are highly respected by the people in the southern country.


    Before they even got close to the martial arts arena, they could hear the sound of heavy and orderly footsteps, as if the earth was shaking. The loud and passionate slogans were deafening, conveying a majesty that could not be ignored.


    At the center of the martial arts arena, there stood a statue.


    ??The statue holds a long sword in its hand, is extremely tall, and has slightly drooped eyebrows, as if its eyes are closed. Wearing silver armor and a half-mask, he looked intimidating.


    ¡°That is the God of War Xinghui enshrined by the Lou family.¡±


    ¡°Xinghui War God has not answered the call for a long time. When he answers the call, the statue will open its eyes. Then he will practice the skills for the Lou family, and the Lou family will benefit a lot.¡±


    In the field, Mr. Lou put his hands behind his back and looked around.


    He was shouting sternly: "Come again!"


    ??The man who fell on the ground stood up immediately, with bulging veins all over his body and holding a long sword: "Come again!"


    ??The tip of the sword flashed with cold light, and Lu Chaochao felt that this sword move...


    Somewhat familiar.


    General Lou frowned when he saw Lu Chaochao approaching.


    ¡°Why did you bring this distinguished guest to the martial arts field? Please get out quickly!¡±


    "The sword has no eyes, what should I do if it hurts the little princess?" The porter looked helpless: "The little princess insists on coming, and the servant can''t stop her."


    General Lou waved his hand, and the concierge quietly retreated.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, this is not the place you should be. Why don''t you let Yun Zheng take you... to enjoy flowers and walk with birds..." General Lou glanced at Lu Chaochao. This little girl was not even as tall as his legs.


    Don''t make her cry.


    ??Although Ming Xian asked him to treat Lu Chaochao kindly, how could he, an old military general, know how to coax a child?


    ??Moreover, the girls in the Lou family are all very beautiful women, but they are not as delicate as this, and they look like flowers.


    ??There was a little fat bird standing on Lu Chaochao''s shoulder.


    ¡°What kind of bird are you walking? She¡¯s walking someone¡¯s ancestors...¡± Xie Yuzhou muttered in a low voice.


    Lou Yunzheng is the eldest son. There are big drops of sweat under his bronze skin.


    He wiped his sweat and said, "Dad, Jintang is the same age as the princess. Let Jintang accompany the princess for a walk."


    ¡°How can a son deal with a little girl?¡±


    ¡°There will be a clan competition soon, and my son will practice again.¡±


    What''s more, such a cute-looking little girl.


    ??Looking at him, he looks soft and cute. He doesn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of startling the other person.


    General Lou felt that it was not easy to entertain this young guest, so he had no choice but to accept the offer.


    "Tang''er, the little princess is not as rough as the sisters in the mansion. She must be well treated..."


    "yes."


    ??The little girl is about six or seven years old. She is dressed very neatly and holds a small broken sword in her hand.


    "Can I call you sister Zhaoyang?" Tang''er looked at Lu Chaochao and asked with a smile.


    ?Lu Chaochao spoke softly and waxy, and smiled like a New Year painting doll.


    ¡°Sister Tang, of course you can.¡±


    ¡°Can Sister Tang also play swordsmanship?¡± Xiao Chaochao looked curious.


    ?Xiao Jintang walked out of the door with a small broken sword, and Xie Yuzhou followed behind.


    At this moment, the Lou family has not yet realized the seriousness of the matter.


    ??Xiao Jintang smiled with a bit of sassiness: "I''m not very good at it... There are competitions in the clan every year, but I can''t even make it to the competition stage." Xiao Jintang was a little disappointed.


    "The biggest dream of every Lou family member is to be guided by the God of War once again. Unfortunately, the God of War has not answered the call for a long time. That move of Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect is a secret he has not passed down. In his lifetime, if It¡¯s worth dying to get a glimpse of it.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was stunned.


    ??Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect?


    When was the last time you saw Wan Jian returning to his clan? It¡¯s time for Lu Chaochao to offer sacrifices!


    At the time when the three realms were in turmoil and the way of heaven was unstable, Lu Chao sacrificed his body to heaven.


    ?Xing Hui holds a long sword and stands between heaven and earth with his hands behind his back.


    ?His Ten Thousand Swords returned to the sect, but he never saved his master. He watched helplessly as his master''s soul was shattered before his eyes and dissipated in the three realms.


    Lu Chaochao broke off a branch from the garden and said, "Sister Tang, how can Chaochao teach you? I will definitely knock them all down!"


    Lou Jintang was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed so hard that he almost shed tears.


    "Sister Zhaoyang, you are so cute!" She pinched Chaochao''s cheek gently, it was soft, smooth and super cute.


    "You are only three and a half years old, and you are probably not as good as a sword."


    ¡°How do you know swordsmanship?¡±


    ??Jintang has no discrimination at all, she just finds it funny. As a general, my grandfather had practiced swordsmanship to the extreme, and he could not even say that he could defeat the whole family.


    "I don''t know much about swordsmanship, but I once taught a disciple. It was... quite passable."


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head, Xing Hui...


    ?Mediocre qualifications, but fortunately hard work, okay?


    Got a few points for her true biography. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 358： Ancestors meet each other but do not know each other

    ¡°Have you ever taught disciples?¡± Lou Jintang looked surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taught before, so I¡¯ll learn it just enough.¡± Lu Chaochao waved his hand in a normal way.


    ?Lu Chaochao pushed the twig into Lou Jintang''s hand.


    Lou Jintang looked at her suspiciously, but Sister Zhaoyang was very interested, and she was too embarrassed to refuse.


    ¡°Can a branch work?¡±


    "My broken sword was used by my eldest brother before and was pulled out from the sword grave." She is very precious.


    ?Three children were squatting under a big tree. The breeze blew and the leaves swirled down.


    Slogans came from the martial arts arena next door, and separated by a wall...


    Lou Jintang is learning swordsmanship from Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Look carefully, Chao Chao will only demonstrate once. Practice to the extreme, and branches can kill people!¡±


    Lu Chaochao also broke off a branch, which was only as thick as his thumb and could be broken with just a flick.


    Do not know why.


    Lou Jintang always felt that when she picked up the branch, her aura became a little different.


    But she was only six or seven years old, but she couldn''t tell what was different.


    The breeze picked up.


    Lu Chaochao slowed down, his eyes were sharp, and he held the branch in his hand, spinning the leaves with her.


    Lou Jintang was originally thinking about coping, but he became fascinated as he watched.


    ?It was obvious that the branches did not contain any power, but she still felt scared.


    Don¡¯t dare to stand in front of branches.


    Having shares, inexplicable pressure.


    No one has ever noticed that sword energy streaked across the big tree, leaving indelible traces.


    ¡°Do you see clearly?¡± There was a trace of cold sweat on Lu Chaochao¡¯s forehead, and he raised his hand to wipe the sweat.


    Lou Jintang blinked: "Remember!"


    Lu Chaochao looked at her suspiciously: "Really remember it?" Back then, Xing Hui taught her three times before she could remember it completely!


    ¡°Remember it, Jintang will practice it for you.¡±


    Lou Jintang inexplicably felt an extra bit of respect.


    She grabbed a twig and started swish swish.


    ?Although Koke Pan Pan was not very standard, the moves were extremely complete, and Lu Chaochao was full of surprise.


    ¡°More talented than my incompetent disciple!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes burned.


    Lou Jintang raised his chin and raised his chest when he heard this: "Of course! How can your incompetent disciple compare with me?"


    A certain incompetent war god...


    ¡°Next time, tell him in person.¡± Lu Chaochao waved his hand and yawned.


    Lou Jintang was very interested in swordsmanship. He was sweating profusely from practicing and didn''t stop until he had memorized all Lu Chaochao''s moves.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao, you are so awesome."


    "Can you teach me a few more tricks?" Lou Jintang''s eyes became brighter and brighter as she practiced. She could even feel a faint breath coming out as the branches waved.


    ¡°Okay, if you are idle, you are idle.¡±


    At this moment, Lou Jintang didn''t know that she was hugging the most powerful leg in the three worlds.


    This is the ancestor of swordsmanship!


    Those who have been taught swordsmanship by her are, without exception, strong men in the three realms.


    ?Even the God of War enshrined by the Lou family has only learned some of the true teachings.


    Xie Yuzhou was also holding a branch nearby and making blind gestures. He either scratched his face or hit his leg.


    "I can''t remember, I can''t remember at all." Xie Yuzhou threw the stick away and fell to the ground to lie flat.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him with disgust: "Fortunately, I can''t remember. Where would I put my old face if word spread..."


    My worst disciple has also gained a well-known name in the God Realm.


    Xie Yuzhou smiled flatteringly: "Although I don''t know how to use a sword, I have you!"


    ¡°When I¡¯m out and about, I always give you your name!¡±


    Lou Jintang was panting from exhaustion, his face flushed: "Is her name useful?"


    Xie Yuzhou looked innocent: "It''s very easy to use. I often get put in a sack when I go out."


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Lou Jintang smiled so hard that he couldn¡¯t even see his teeth. Three babies fell under the tree. Lu Chaochao touched his belly: "I''m so hungry..."


    Suddenly, Lu Chaochao jumped up from the ground.


    ¡°I have a big tortoise shell, how about using it to make turtle paste?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it in Beizhao. It¡¯s a nourishing medicinal meal, and it can also be regarded as a snack.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hot today. Let¡¯s chill it in the well for a while and add some honey. It will taste extra cool and delicious.¡± As he spoke, Lu Chaochao took a sip of saliva.


    Lou Jintang was also aroused and immediately led the two of them to the kitchen.


    The three of them asked the cook for help.


    It wasn¡¯t until evening that a large pot of turtle paste was boiled.


    ?Hang it in the well and soak it for half an hour. After cooling and setting, it becomes icy and cool, which is particularly refreshing in this hot summer.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s tender and bouncy, please add some honey...I like sweet food.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou shouted impatiently.


    "I have never eaten Guiling paste. Is it a specialty of Beizhao?" Guiling paste with honey added in it tastes sweet and refreshing.


    ??If she comes back from martial arts practice and drinks a bowl, she will be the happiest little girl in the world.


    ¡°So be it, Bei Zhao loves to study nourishing food.¡± Xie Yuzhou ate without even raising his head.


    ?Outside the hall, there was faint noise.


    When General Lou led the guests in, he happened to smell the faint aroma of herbs in the house.


    There was also a chill in it, which made him look at it a few more times.


    ¡°There are distinguished guests in General Lou¡¯s residence.¡± Mr. Su glanced at Lu Chaochao and said with a chuckle.


    ¡°The children just come to play in the house.¡±


    "Master Su, please sit in the hall for a while and then order someone to get the sword manual. Only this sword manual..." General Lou paused.


    "The first half can be passed on to others, but the second half is the Lou family''s most precious treasure. I hope you can forgive me."


    Master Su stroked his beard and nodded: "Su understands that my granddaughter is slightly interested in swordsmanship, so she borrowed it to take a look."


    ?Nan Fengyu''s youngest daughter is extremely talented, and there are even rumors that she is the reincarnation of a goddess.


    It has always been well protected, and few outsiders have heard of it.


    As the two chatted, the refreshing breath always penetrated their noses, as if all their fatigue was being washed away.


    ¡°What is this?¡± General Lou asked.


    Lou Jintang was about to say Guiling jelly when he heard Lu Chaochao say: "Xiancao jelly."


    "Uncle Su, Uncle Lou, do you want to try it?" Lu Chaochao invited him warmly.


    General Lou was already thinking about it, so the maid immediately came forward with a bowl and filled a large bowl for the two of them.


    With just one sip, the two of them looked amazed.


    It¡¯s not just the taste, but there is spiritual energy flowing in it, flowing in the body.


    "Good stuff! One more bowl!" General Lou took a few bites and immediately had another bowl. The fatigue from training during the day was gone, and he even felt a little cooler.


    It is soothing to the whole body.


    Mr. Su drank a bowl. He was a guest, so he didn¡¯t want to take more.


    "Put some for Uncle Su and go back to try it." Lu Chaochao felt guilty, after all, he was his ancestor.


    It¡¯s time to give it to others to taste.


    Mr. Su was surprised, how kind-hearted is this **** girl?


    "Then thank you Princess Zhaoyang." His expression was indifferent, not much grateful.


    Xu Shiyun was a dead person in his eyes.


    It¡¯s nothing more than living a little longer.


    Hunting for Ning and Xu Shiyun, he was always the one doing it on behalf of his sister in the palace! It was his carelessness that allowed Ning and Xu Shiyun to escape!


    Lu Chaochao felt guilty and did not dare to raise his head.


    Mr. Su did not sit for a long time, and stood up to leave after a while.


    ?Hold the food box and walk towards the door.


    My heart is heavy.


    Ancestor, where are you?


    (Sent in the third update, sorry for being late, see you tomorrow) (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： She and dogs are not allowed inside

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you!¡± Xie Yuzhou held the bowl, his face tense and serious.


    ¡°Taking away your rations is like killing your parents, and you actually let him pack them away??!¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Lu Chaochao frowned in dissatisfaction: "Am I that stingy person?!"


    Xie Yuzhou and Zhui Feng nodded in unison: "You are!"


    Lu Chaochao snorted and turned his head: "I''m not stingy, I''m the most generous!"


    One person and one dog were silent, holding bowls and just eating tons of turtle paste.


    "This fairy grass ointment actually contains a touch of spiritual energy, which is really valuable." After drinking it, General Lou felt completely refreshed, and the spiritual energy spread throughout his body. I was exhausted, but now I wish I could practice all night again.


    ¡°Is this fairy grass ointment prescription precious?¡±


    "I wonder if Lou can ask for a favor for the younger members of the family? If the boys come back from practice and drink two bowls, they will definitely become more powerful!" General Lou was quite embarrassed.


    ?Lu Chaochao scratched his head and said, "The recipe is not precious, but the ingredients are."


    ¡°A pot of fairy grass ointment consumes an ancestor...¡± His voice was like a mosquito, and he didn¡¯t dare to make it too loud.


    ¡°What consumes the ancestors?¡± General Lou¡¯s words were like thunder, making a roaring sound.


    Looked at Lu Chaochao with a puzzled face.


    How come the ancestors were consumed by boiling a pot of grass jelly paste?


    ??Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe his sweat: "It''s okay, it''s okay, the recipe is not precious, it''s just that the ingredients are difficult to complete."


    General Lou waved his hand, full of generosity: "Don''t worry, the Lou family still has some money. You dare to write down the recipe. Let''s cook two pots tomorrow to keep the family healthy."


    Lu Chaochao said slowly.


    ¡°There is another pot in the kitchen, you can give it to the clansmen to drink. There will be more to drink in the morning...¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao was not interested in Guiling Gao, so he only drank two bowls of it and put it down.


    She likes to eat meat.


    General Lou thanked him happily and immediately had someone dress up and send him to the martial arts arena.


    The servants of the Lou family sent pen, ink, paper and inkstones. Lu Chaochao dictated it and Xie Yuzhou wrote it.


    ¡°Honeysuckle, licorice, hemp seeds, smilax poria¡­¡± Lu Chaochao couldn¡¯t remember anything else, but he remembered the recipe clearly.


    ¡°What is the main material?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked while writing.


    ?Lu Chaochao pursed his lips, lowered his voice, and whispered in Xie Yuzhou''s ear.


    Xie Yuzhou waved his hand, leaving an ink dot.


    ?He looked at Lu Chaochao in confusion and plucked his ears: "What did you say?"


    Lu Chaochao leaned into his ear again and said, "Ancestor of the Su family."


    Main material: Ancestors of the Su family.


    "My dear mother, you really dare to eat it!" Xie Yuzhou''s hands were trembling with excitement. He finished writing in a hurry, dried the ink, folded it into a ball and gave it to Lou Jintang.


    Lou Jintang didn¡¯t even look at it and stuffed it into his arms.


    ¡°Wait a minute, put me in another bowl!¡± Xie Yuzhou doesn¡¯t like Guiling paste, but the ancestors of the Su family are in the pot, who can¡¯t love it?


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to try something new?


    Everyone was so full that they couldn''t even eat dinner at night.


    It was late at night, and Lu Chaochao and others had gone to bed.


    Lou Jintang was wearing a middle coat, grabbing a branch and flying under the moon. No one noticed that there was a faint flash of light on the tips of the branches.


    Bringing up gusts of wind, shaking the leaves apart.


    "Tang''er." The old man''s angry voice came from outside the courtyard door.


    Lou Jintang suddenly retracted the branch. She looked at the branch. When she practiced it to the point of forgetfulness, she even thought she was a magic sword in her hand.


    ?Mingming, it¡¯s just a thick branch.


    ?At this moment, the maids and slaves have rested, and Lou Jintang opens the courtyard door.


    "Grandpa, why haven''t you rested yet?" Lou Jintang''s brows were covered with sweat, and his eyes were sparkling.


    ¡°Are you practicing your sword?¡± General Lou asked.


    ??The little girl giggled sheepishly: "Jintang practiced the swordsmanship that Chaochao taught me for fun. It''s quite interesting..."


    "Princess Zhaoyang is only three and a half years old, how can she know how to use a sword? You, don''t practice blindly."


    "By the way, there will be a big competition in the Lou family in three days. Do you want to sign up?" General Lou looked at her with a smile.


    "Is Tang''er really capable? Tang''er hasn''t learned swordsmanship yet!" Lou Jintang''s eyes suddenly lit up, like the brightest stars in the sky.


    The children of the Lou family have always practiced martial arts at the age of seven. She happens to be seven years old this year and has not yet formally learned swordsmanship. The Lou family has always respected martial arts, which is why the Lou family is always victorious and invincible.


    There is a small competition every month and a major competition every thirty years.


    ? Thirty years of competition, regardless of concubine or concubine, the winner is selected and the new head of the family is appointed.


    Under 15 years old, participate in the junior level.


    Age 15 years and above, participate in the advanced level.


    The No. 1 junior player will have an opportunity to challenge the next level.


    "You haven''t practiced swordsmanship yet. You just need to familiarize yourself with swordsmanship in the beginner''s field. Remember, don''t fight with others, or you will hurt your own foundation!" The old grandfather''s tone was stern. It was not until Lou Jintang agreed that his face softened a little.


    Thirty years ago, General Lou won the first place and became the head of the family.


    Now, it¡¯s time to choose a new head of the family.


    ¡°Grandpa, will father win first place and become the head of the family?¡± Lou Jintang looked up at his grandfather, full of expectation.


    Lou Yunzheng is the eldest son and her father.


    General Lou did not speak, and his eyebrows seemed to be sighing.


    ¡°Yun Zheng is more than steady, but he lacks some agility and understanding. In this competition, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Jintang, remember. In the Lou family, direct concubines are not important.¡±


    ¡°Strength is respected, whoever can win will be the head of the family.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle Xuyan is from a sidelineage, but he has extraordinary talent. He learned swordsmanship at the age of seven and has now mastered the swordsmanship. He is the number one member of the Lou family..."


    ?Lou Xuyan has always been a little arrogant, but he doesn''t have any bad intentions.


    Lou Jintang hummed.


    "Let''s take a rest early." General Lou said before leaving the yard.


    Lou Jintang clenched the tree stick in his hand. The little girl closed the courtyard door and did not return to her room.


    I practiced in the courtyard until late at night, and then I dragged my exhausted body back to the room.


    The second day.


    Lu Chaochao was woken up by the sound of the Lou family''s drill.


    Yawning, the maid washed him.


    Lou Jintang was already sitting in the dining room waiting for her. Lu Chaochao paused: "You got up so early?"


    ¡°Jintang has swung her sword a thousand times.¡± She gestured with her dagger.


    After practicing for a day, she found that her strength seemed to have increased a lot.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.


    Lu Chaochao sighed faintly, how could this girl be as hardworking as Xing Hui?


    He is a sword madman.


    It took Xing Hui three days to practice his sword energy. How long can it take her? Lu Chaochao was quite curious.


    ¡°Do you want to go see Lou¡¯s betting shop?¡±


    ¡°Two days later, there will be a big competition between the Lou family and my father Lou Yunzheng and his associate Lou Xuyan will fight for the head of the family.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve also signed up for the beginner level. But I haven¡¯t learned swordsmanship yet. I¡¯m just going through the motions to get familiar with the way of the sword.¡±


    Lou Jintang was a little shy: "This is my first time playing."


    ¡°I just hope I don¡¯t lose too badly.¡±


    Lu Chao grinned suddenly.


    How could I lose so badly in the swordsmanship I taught myself? joke!


    The ancestor of Kendo cannot afford to be embarrassed like this! All the gods and Buddhas in the sky will laugh!


    ¡°Is there an age limit for the head of the household?¡±


    Lou Jintang was stunned: "The upper limit is no more than forty years old."


    Lower limit? What lower limit can there be? Anyway, the youngest head of the family is twenty-two years old, and he is already a genius among geniuses.


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced at Lou Jintang, who was bent on making soy sauce.


    Seven-year-old head of the house?


    It''s... well, it''s not too out of line!


    ??Anyway, when Lu Chaochao was seven years old, he singled out the world of cultivation and made countless ancestors cry!


    Most sects have a stone tablet: Lu Chaochao and dogs are not allowed to enter. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 360： Small-minded

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry up, place your bet.¡±


    ¡°Buy it and let it go.¡±


    "The direct line is Lou Yunzheng, the collateral line is Lou Xuyan, the thirty-year competition, the battle for the head of the family."


    ??In the outer courtyard of Lou''s house, there were countless people gathered around, and everyone was placing their bets with glowing faces.


    ¡°Sister Tang, who are you buying?¡± Five-year-old Lou Yueming came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Lou Yunzheng is her father, so of course she is from the family. Are you stupid?" Lou Xiaofan, another young man holding a sword, rolled his eyes.


    "Sister Tang, you will be disappointed this time. The position of head of the family must belong to my father!" Lou Xiaofan''s eyes were filled with pride.


    Lou Jintang¡¯s little face was full of aggrievedness.


    Lu Chaochao took the money bag in her hand and pushed it forward.


    ¡°To suppress the direct lineage.¡±


    ??The man sitting in the bank was stunned and immediately said: "One vote for Lou Yunzheng, the direct descendant."


    Lu Chaochao raised his hand: "No, press the roof Jintang!"


    The whole place fell silent.


    After a while, the whole audience burst into laughter, and many people were on the verge of tears.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­"


    "it''s so funny."


    "Who is she overpowering? Lou Jintang, who is less than seven years old?" Everyone slapped the table and laughed, laughing so hard that they couldn''t stand upright.


    "I remember that Jintang hasn''t learned swordsmanship yet? She doesn''t even have a sword of her own!" The man sitting in the village raised his hand to stroke his eyebrows with a look of helplessness on his face.


    ¡°Princess, this is the head of the house¡¯s bet. It¡¯s not your game of house¡­¡±


    Lou Jintang was also blushing with embarrassment and wanted to pull Chaochao away: "Sister Zhaoyang, don''t act recklessly. Take my father into custody."


    ¡°I haven¡¯t learned swordsmanship yet.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you?¡± Lu Chaochao puffed up his cheeks.


    ?Everyone became more and more amused upon hearing this, and some even held a sword and placed it beside Lu Chaochao: "You are not as tall as my sword!"


    ¡°You also know how to sword?¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t laugh at it, they just found it funny.


    Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips: "Do you believe that I can pick a group of you after I teach her for three days?"


    Lou Xiaofan and Lou Yueming were simply stunned.


    This little girl is so naughty!


    ¡°What a little bitch.¡± Lou Xiaofan muttered secretly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s bet with you! Let alone a group of people, if you win one, we¡¯ll call you our ancestor!¡±


    ?Everyone just thought it was funny and followed her words.


    Lou Jintang''s face was already red: "Chaochao, I can''t do it."


    ¡°My grandfather only asked me to study and be at the bottom. How could I win?¡± Lou Jintang was almost frightened. I was just here to learn from experience!


    ¡°Look at Sister Jintang, she¡¯s almost crying.¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    "Little princess, don''t cry if you lose. Otherwise, we will say that our Lou family is bullying others..." Everyone said something to each other, causing a commotion.


    Lu Chaochao snorted and left with Lou Jintang without saying a word.


    ??This matter reached the ears of the elders of the Lou family. General Lou did not make any mockery. He just smiled and said: "Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Although Tang''er is young, he has a strong heart and is worthy of praise."


    No one took these episodes seriously.


    ¡°This competition is intended to select the new head of the family.¡±


    "Everyone present is a member of the Lou family, please don''t hurt anyone intentionally."


    ¡°Harmony is the most precious thing in everything.¡±


    As soon as General Lou said this, all the clan members stood up and clasped their hands in fists: "Yes!"


    After the meeting, Lou Yunzheng and Lou Xuyan stayed alone.


    Lou Xuyan is a few years younger than Lou Yunzheng. He seems to be full of energy and contentment.


    Lou Yunzheng¡¯s face is calm, and his brows are upright.


    "No matter who of you two brothers wins the position of head of the family, don''t forget that he will always be a descendant of the Lou family!"


    ¡°Yes, the head of the house.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the head of the house.¡±


    ¡°I am already old and can no longer lead the Lou family to the top.¡±


    ¡°The hope of the Lou family depends entirely on you.¡±


    ¡°No matter who wins the competition, please support the Lou family with all your strength!¡±


    General Lou has good intentions and is deeply afraid that the Lou family will lose combat power due to the family competition.


    Fortunately, the Lou family is united, and although there are minor frictions, they are united.


    After the two people left, General Lou sighed deeply.????At this moment, Lou Jintang.


    ??I am learning Lu Chaochao''s second sword move.


    ¡°Sister Zhaoyang, how many moves does this swordsmanship have in total?¡±


    ¡°Nine moves in total.¡± The last move is the Return of Ten Thousand Swords to the Sect.


    Lou Jintang spent half an hour writing down the sword moves.


    "Hiss..." Xie Yuzhou stood in front of her. When the branches came, he felt a dull pain on the back of his hand.


    As soon as I lower my head...


    ?There was a thin line of blood on the back of the hand.


    The blood beads are sliding down the blood line.


    ¡°Strange, when did I cut my hand?¡± It seemed like a gust of wind had hit me just now, and it seemed like an illusion.


    He wiped the blood with a handkerchief and paid no attention to it.


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced lightly, his eyes unwavering, sword energy?


    It seems so.


    Xing Hui spent three days practicing his sword energy, and Jin Tang spent two days, so it¡¯s okay.


    ?Lu Chaochao even yawned.


    ??Lou Jintang practiced until he was exhausted, took a quick shower, and then took the two of them out in the evening.


    Lou Jintang took the two of them to eat and drink in Nandu City. There were countless fortune tellers on both sides of the street.


    ¡°This can be considered a Nandu specialty.¡±


    ¡°The people of the South have great respect for gods, which also supports a large number of fortune tellers and temples.¡±


    ¡°Are they accurate?¡± Xie Yuzhou was lying on the window and was very curious.


    "You can go and try it. How can you not try fortune telling when you come to Nandu?" Lou Jintang covered his mouth and snickered. His arms seemed to be not his own, numb with pain.


    ?These people are just children, and they can do whatever they say.


    ¡°Go there.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed to a stall in the corner. There seemed to be no one at the stall.


    ¡°He who believes in me, go there.¡±


    Others may seem fair and virtuous, but this one looks like a liar.


    But when Lu Chaochao saw the breath coming out of his head, he understood that he really had some strength in him.


    The old gentleman said: "Please write down your birth date."


    The three of them wrote it out one after another.


    The old man took the lead in picking up Lou Jintang''s horoscope. The old man''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he looked at Lou Jintang with a surprised look: "You are destined to meet a noble person, little girl, you are blessed with great fortune. You..." The old man put the blank paper on Shake.


    ¡°Will become the hope of the whole clan.¡±


    Lou Jintang¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The old gentleman picked up Xie Yuzhou''s horoscope again: "The horoscope is ordinary."


    Xie Yuzhou''s face darkened.


    ¡°But you are always accompanied by a trace of luck, a blessing in disguise, a good fortune in adversity, or a good recovery..."


    ??The old gentleman was surprised. He set up a stall casually, but he didn''t expect everyone to be lucky today.


    He took over Lu Chaochao''s horoscope.


    It¡¯s even weirder.


    "She was destined to die young at birth. How did you grow up to be so big?" The old gentleman couldn''t figure out her destiny.


    It is obviously destined to die young.


    "Although I can''t tell your fate, I can recognize you. Can I let you look at your face carefully?" the old gentleman asked again.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t care: "Just take a look."


    The old gentleman looked at it for a moment and then said: "You are narrow-minded."


    ?Lu Chaochao jumped up immediately: "Bah, who is being petty?" His almond-shaped eyes widened and he glared angrily.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re talking nonsense, you¡¯re talking nonsense, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Chaochao pulled the two of them away.


    As he walked, he muttered: "Don''t believe him, it''s not accurate, it''s all false!"


    Supper.


    As everyone was eating, Lu Chaochao said suddenly: "Do you think he is sick? When did I become petty?"


    Xie Yuzhou and Lou Jintang looked at each other...


    Don''t dare to say, dare not say.


    At night.


    In the dead of night, everyone is still and everything is still.


    Lu Chaochao stood up in his middle coat, put his hands on his hips and cursed loudly.


    ¡°Smelly old man, tell me clearly who is being petty!¡±


    I don''t!


    ??The little twitch on my head stood up in anger! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 361： Mind is bigger than a needle

    Lu Chaochao didn''t sleep well all night.


    There were dark circles under his eyes, and his eyes were faintly red.


    When the maid saw this scene, she almost jumped up in shock: "Princess, you didn''t sleep at night, okay?"


    Lu Chaochao thought about it all night and conditionally said: "I''m not stingy..."


    Well¡­


    ¡°There seemed to be mosquitoes at night, so I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± The little guy yawned.


    The maid asked the kitchen to bring some hard-boiled eggs and rolled them around her eyes several times, but she didn''t see any relief.


    Last night, I was tossing and turning and I didn¡¯t sleep at all.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting on a chair, dozing off while eating, unable to even raise his eyelids.


    Lou Jintang and Xie Yuzhou were puzzled as she had such a temperament that she would sometimes suffer from insomnia.


    As soon as he put down the bowl, Lu Chaochao sighed: "I just said that the old guy yesterday couldn''t count, right?"


    ¡°How could I be stingy? Look, I¡¯m not angry at all.¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°Is that right, Brother Yuzhou?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou was holding a bowl and sipping porridge in small sips. Seeing her green-grey eyes looking at him with burning eyes, she stammered and said: "Yes, yes, Chao Chao is not stingy at all, and does not hold grudges at all."


    Lou Jintang was holding the bowl, his face buried in the bowl, and his shoulders couldn''t stop shaking.


    ?God knows how shocked Princess Zhaoyang was when the maid came to report and she was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night.


    "Really? At the end of August last year, we went shopping. You ate a bunch of candied haws from me, and I didn''t say anything. Chaochao has never been a stingy person..." Lu Chaochao nodded seriously.


    Xie Yuzhou looked at her in astonishment, going...last year? ?


    ?Damn it, the old man has never deceived me, his calculations are so accurate!


    How old will she be then? Two and a half years old?


    Eat a bunch of candied haws from her, remember it till now!


    ?Even the date and time were clearly remembered, and I didn¡¯t know how many times I cursed behind my back.


    After breakfast, the Lou family began to prepare for the competition.


    Lou Jintang is holding a small wooden stick in his hand, as if he is holding a sword, which is quite majestic.


    "I''ll teach you the third move today, um..." Lu Chaochao crunched some snacks in his mouth.


    Lou Jintang has a good understanding of swordsmanship, and it is not difficult for Lu Chaochao to teach him.


    In the breeze, small wooden sticks left traces one after another under the big trees.


    ?In just three days, the little granddaughter of the Lou family, who no one cared about, received the true inheritance of the ancestor of swordsmanship.


    The second day.


    ??Lou Jintang was wearing a smart and simple outfit, her hair was pulled up high, and she was holding her small broken sword in her hand.


    "Why don''t you change your sword to a better one?" Xie Yuzhou looked at her broken sword. The tip of the sword was cracked and the blade was a little broken, but it was well preserved and wiped clean.


    The handles are all shiny, showing that the owner touches them frequently.


    Lou Jintang held the broken sword in his arms, his eyes slightly red.


    ¡°This is my brother¡¯s sword.¡±


    "The Lou family has a sword tomb. There are countless spiritual swords in the sword tomb, but each sword has its own temperament. If it cannot be pulled out, it will not be recognized by the spiritual sword."


    "There are very few people in the Lou family who can be recognized by Jianzhong. My eldest brother is one of them." Lou Jintang''s eyes were bright and full of reverence.


    ¡°The eldest brother has outstanding talents and has always been the pride of his father. My father tried his best to educate his brother.¡±


    ¡°Even, my brother would have become the youngest clan leader.¡± Lou Jintang said, his tone becoming lonely.


    ¡°What about your brother?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked nervously.


    He has been here for three days and has never seen Lou Jintang¡¯s eldest brother. Never even heard of his name...


    ?Lou Jintang held the broken sword and led the two of them to the Lou family ancestral hall.


    ¡°Wow...your ancestral hall is so big.¡± Xie Yuzhou raised his head and looked at the majestic and huge building in front of him.


    He has seen the world, but he has never seen such a tall and majestic ancestral hall.


    ??The clansman guarding the ancestral hall opened the door.


    In the ancestral hall, there are layers of spiritual tablets, layer upon layer, and you can¡¯t see the edge.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡It makes people have goosebumps all over their body.


    Lou Jintang held up a memorial tablet in the middle of the ancestral hall, with the words Lou Qingmo¡¯s Tomb written on it.


    ¡°My brother died in the battle to defend the southern territory.¡± Lou Jintang¡¯s voice was muffled, faintly sobbing.


    ¡°My sister-in-law had just given birth to a child when she heard the sad news. She died in love before she was even born. She left behind a little niece who was waiting for food.¡±


    ¡°My little niece is just over one year old this year.¡±


    Having lost both parents at birth, he is also a miserable person.


    ¡°My mother has been seriously ill and is now lingering on the bedside. If she hadn¡¯t had a little niece that she couldn¡¯t let go of, she would have followed her brother.¡±


    ?In the Lou family, although they are united on the surface, there are also fierce quarrels internally in order to compete for resources.


    ??What Lou Jintang didn''t say was that her sister-in-law had just given birth and was extremely fragile both mentally and physically, so the whole family hid the news of her eldest brother''s death.


    He is Lou Xuyan¡¯s biological son. Lou Xiaofan spoke unabashedly and unintentionally revealed the truth.


    No one knows whether he did it unintentionally or deliberately.


    In the afternoon, my sister-in-law collapsed and died of love.


    My parents suddenly seemed to have aged ten years!


    "I want to give my parents a voice, and I want to give my eldest brother, sister-in-law, and niece a voice... But I am a girl and I cannot support this family." Lou Jintang lowered his head.


    She is her father''s only daughter.


    ?Although her father loves her very much, he often sighs when he looks at her.


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" Lu Chaochao asked.


    "Girls can stand up to the sky and the earth, and can also fight on the battlefield! If anyone refuses to submit, use the sword in your hand to slash his mouth!"


    ¡°A daughter can also be the pride of her parents and the family!¡±


    "You can do it, Sister Tang!" Lu Chaochao was only three and a half years old, but he seemed to have endless confidence in Lou Jintang.


    Lou Jintang was stunned as he held his brother''s memorial tablet.


    "The competition is about to start, let''s go there." Lu Chaochao took her hand and pulled her into the venue.


    The Lou family¡¯s big score is divided into junior and advanced fields.


    The high-level battle is the battle between the elders of the clan, vying for the position of the head of the family.


    The junior level is where the juniors of the Lou family compete for resources in the mansion.


    ?Of course, the winner of the junior level can challenge the advanced level. Even though no one has ever won, they can still learn a lot.


    ??The high-level competition has begun, and the high platform is surrounded by tribesmen. The tribesmen¡¯s faces are red, as if they have been looking forward to this competition for a long time.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid the eldest brother will lose.¡±


    ¡°Without Lou Qingmo, the eldest son would not be able to hold on to Lou Xuyan.¡± Lou Qingmo is Jintang¡¯s brother.


    ?Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou did not watch the high-end show, they followed closely beside Lou Jintang.


    "Sister Tang, it''s your turn to draw lots. I wish you good luck..." Xie Yuzhou blessed her nervously.


    ?When Lou Jintang stepped forward to draw lots, Xie Yuzhou lightly touched Chao Chao''s shoulder.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wish Sister Tang that if you meet a weak opponent, you can survive two more rounds.¡± Xie Yuzhou was quite curious.


    Lu Chaochao looked calm: "Good luck is temporary, but strength is eternal. She doesn''t need blessings!"


    Xie Yuzhou was slightly startled.


    ?Lou Jintang held the long sign and his face turned pale.


    ¡°I drew number 17.¡±


    In the distance, Lou Xiaofan hugged his sword and frowned slightly: "Sister Tang, I''m so sorry, your opponent... is me!"


    ¡°Sister Tang, don¡¯t cry if you lose!¡±


    Lou Jintang pursed his lips tightly and looked at him with eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    It was him who killed my sister-in-law!


    Others said that he was young and ignorant, and spoke without restraint. But Lou Jintang knew that he did it on purpose!


    They want to severely damage the eldest family member and the father! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 362： Leap level challenge

    ¡°Sister Tang, please don¡¯t be harsh. If you need to beg for mercy, beg for mercy. It will save you shame and bring shame to the elder.¡± Lou Xiaofan smiled.


    Lou Xiaofan is eleven years old and has been learning swordsmanship for four years.


    Nowhere can Lou Jintang compare.


    ¡°I heard that you learned swordsmanship from a three-and-a-half-year-old princess?¡± He glanced at Lu Chaochao with disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what real swordsmanship is!¡±


    ¡°Not all cats and dogs can teach you!¡±


    He left leisurely with his sword in his arms.


    Xie Yuzhou was so angry that he bared his teeth.


    The elder sitting in the middle of the junior field has already begun to compete.


    ??The teenagers gathered around the high platform with burning eyes, looking at the center to cheer each other up.


    General Lou took the time to find Jintang and whispered: "Grandpa believes in Tang''er, but Tang''er is still young and has plenty of opportunities. Now please be sure to protect yourself." He sighed.


    ¡°Your parents can no longer bear the pain of losing you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be brave.¡±


    Lou Jintang lowered his head and said nothing. General Lou knew that she was a good child, so he didn''t think much about it, and then returned to the high-level field to guard her.


    It was not Lou Jintang¡¯s turn in the morning, so the three of them ate melon seeds and snacks under the stage.


    ?Chai Feng knocked melon seed shells all over the ground.


    It was not until evening that shouts came from the high platform.


    ¡°No. 17, Lou Jintang, Lou Xiaofan, please come on stage!¡±


    Lou Jintang¡¯s face turned red and he was a little excited.


    ?She glanced at Chao Chao before stepping forward.


    As soon as she came on stage, the teenagers around her frowned: "Jintang is only seven years old this year. She hasn''t learned swordsmanship yet, right? Can she fight?"


    ¡°Tang¡¯er, isn¡¯t this nonsense?¡±


    Lou Jintang heard the banter and ridicule coming from all around, his eyes were slightly red, but he still held the broken sword in his hand tightly.


    She wants to fight for her eldest brother.


    Fight for your parents and yourself.


    She will not beg for mercy.


    "In the Lou family competition, peace is the most important thing, and there is no shame in admitting defeat." After the elder in the middle finished speaking, he withdrew.


    Only when life is hurt or one of the parties begs for mercy will he take action to stop him.


    The corners of Lou Xiaofan''s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were full of evil.


    When Lou Jintang was unprepared, he immediately pounced forward.


    Lou Jintang hurriedly raised his sword to respond, but was forced to retreat steadily, and his order was vaguely confused.


    When the swords met, Lou Xiaofan lowered his voice and said, "Don''t you want to avenge your sister-in-law?"


    "come."


    "I did it on purpose, what can you do to me? I just said the wrong thing, who made her unable to bear it? Who is to blame!"


    "You know, what can you do to me?! The Lou family can only rely on me and my father in the future!"


    Lou Jintang¡¯s eyes were red and his whole body was trembling.


    ?She was not as strong as Lou Xiaofan, and when the swords met, the shock made her wrists numb.


    ?Lu Chaochao crossed his arms and Zhui Feng sat next to her, taller than Lu Chaochao.


    She spits out melon seed shells from time to time.


    "Swordsmanship is never a competition of strength! Lou Jintang, raise your sword!" Lu Chaochao''s tone brought out a hint of aura, and Lou Jintang, who was in a daze, suddenly woke up.


    "If you can win with strength, why don''t you learn swordsmanship? Why don''t you go home and farm the fields!" Lu Chaochao said.


    Lou Jintang''s eyes were fierce, and he immediately raised his sword to face the difficulty.


    ?She seemed to be in a wonderful situation, and the sword in her hand seemed to be light and agile and one with her soul.


    There is no noise in her ears to disturb her.


    ?Her sword never even touched Lou Xiaofan.


    He then cut off a piece of flesh from Lou Xiaofan''s cheek.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lou Xiaofan screamed suddenly.


    I saw the sword energy passing by, slicing half of his face open and ruthlessly picking out a piece of flesh. The elder guarding the platform suddenly stood up straight, his eyes sharp, and his brows full of solemnity: "This is... sword energy!" His expression was stunned and even a bit horrifying.


    Lou Jintang, only seven years old?


    Where did she get her sword energy?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you talk mean and make you vicious!¡± Lou Jintang¡¯s eyes were red, and there was a glimmer of light on the blade of the sword.


    Every time he raised his sword, a deep wound would be cut on Lou Xiaofan''s body.


    ??My eldest brother died in battle, but my wife was killed by her family!


    Your heart is worth killing!


    "I agree..." Lou Xiaofan wanted to speak, but Jintang didn''t give him a chance and just suppressed him.


    ?The pain was so painful that he kept wailing, and there were blood stains all over the ground.


    ?Seeing the sword in Lou Jintang''s hand about to seal his throat with the sword, the elder hurriedly stopped him.


    ?This block actually cut a gap in the sword in his hand.


    The elder was greatly shocked.


    It¡¯s amazing, Lou Yunzheng¡¯s daughter is amazing!


    "Jintang, if you harm a disciple of your clan in public, you will be expelled from the family forever! He is not worthy!" The elder said sharply immediately, but his eyes were extremely gentle.


    ??Who in the Lou family knows about the evil that Lou Xiaofan did back then?


    ?His unguarded words cost lives.


    ¡°This time, Lou Jintang wins!¡± the elder shouted.


    ?At some point, the primary field was filled with people, and everyone looked at her in horror.


    ¡°What kind of swordsmanship did Jintang learn? It¡¯s so awesome!¡±


    ¡°She has developed sword energy, it¡¯s sword energy! She is only seven years old!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    "Who said that Changfang is declining? Changfang is about to rise! Lou Jintang developed sword skills at the age of seven, a miracle that the Lou family has never seen before!" Everyone said something to each other, their faces flushed and extremely excited.


    ?Looking at Lou Jintang fighting off one after another, he became the defender.


    The primary field is crowded with more and more people.


    Until it gets dark.


    ??The broken sword in Lou Jintang''s hand had begun to bleed. At only seven years old, she actually stood at the end.


    Her hand holding the sword was trembling.


    ?There were cheers from the high-end field at the other end, and Lou Xuyan won the first place.


    "Victory, victory, Lou Xuyan won the position of clan leader, Lou Yunzheng was defeated miserably!"


    ¡°If Lou Qingmo is still here, there may be hope for Changfang!¡±


    Near the high-end venue, everyone shouted loudly.


    ?This primary field is eerily silent.


    Seven-year-old Lou Jintang defeated all opponents and won first place.


    ?She held up her sword and looked at Chao Chao eagerly.


    First place in the junior level, qualified to challenge the advanced level.


    She wants to challenge Lou Xuyan!


    ¡°Jintang wants to challenge the high-end field, Lou Xuyan!¡±


    The whole audience was shocked.


    ¡°Jintang, you have excellent talent and great swordsmanship. There is no need to be so radical! You are only seven years old and you still have countless time!¡± The Seventh Elder immediately refused.


    Lou Xuyan¡¯s tactics were so cruel that even Jintang¡¯s father was seriously injured.


    Lou Jintang looked at him persistently: "Elder, Tang''er knows your good intentions, but I just want to fight for my brother!"


    The seventh elder looked at her deeply.


    After a long time, he sighed softly.


    "That''s all, it''s up to you. But don''t be too eager to fight, you still have countless hopes!" The seventh elder said in an excited tone. The unknown little girl suddenly showed her edge. He was more excited than anyone else.


    This is a dark horse.


    break out of the siege with force.


    ¡°Wow, I won, I won, Sister Tang won. Chaochao, your swordsmanship is so amazing!¡± Xie Yuzhou almost jumped up with joy.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face wrinkled up in disgust.


    ¡°This is the worst disciple I have ever taught.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou was confused: "Which of your disciples is the worst?"


    Lu Chaochao coughed lightly, what do you know?


    You are the worst person I have ever taught. She said this to all her disciples! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 363： Lend you the Chaoyang Sword

    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°The junior field sent a challenge letter!¡±


    ??The high-end venue was celebrating, so they heard the reports from the tribesmen below.


    ??Lou Xuyan is only in his thirties this year. He has a dignified appearance and a calm demeanor, with a hint of arrogance and awe in his brows.


    Hearing the report at this moment, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Which boy won?"


    Lou Xiaofan is his biological son, and he trained it himself. How could he not know his son¡¯s abilities?


    In the new generation of the Lou family, no disciple can compare to him!


    By then, the Lou family will belong to their father and son!


    The tribesman who sent the message looked slightly startled, and his tone was hesitant: "It''s a dark horse..."


    Lou Xuyan showed a faint smile, he must be his son!


    ¡°There are talented people from generation to generation, and each generation is stronger than the last. Our Lou family is blessed!¡±


    He looked at Lou Yunzheng, who was lying on the ground and stood up, and cupped his hands towards him: "Brother, I accept."


    ¡°If Qing Mo hadn¡¯t sacrificed his life for the country, I¡¯m afraid it would not have been Xu Yan¡¯s turn to assume the position of patriarch!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°Qingmo is not lucky.¡±


    Lou Yunzheng originally didn''t care about winning or losing, but after hearing these words, he felt his heart hurt.


    General Lou couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    Lou Qingmo is his eldest grandson and has always been the pride of the Lou family.


    "Qing Mo died on the battlefield, even though he died with honor! He is the pride of the Lou family and the pride of the Southern Kingdom!" General Lou looked at Lou Xuyan with a slightly threatening look in his eyes. He acted like this before he ascended to the position of clan leader. In the future, I am afraid that I will fall into the hearts of the Han people.


    Lou Xuyan didn''t say anything else. The general is late, how long can the old man last?


    He has been suppressed by a junior named Lou Qingmo for many years, but now he can finally stand tall and be a good man!


    He will not fight with the dead!


    ¡°Bring the primary winner here.¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was deep.


    Lou Yunzheng stood up, looked at General Lou and said, "Father, my son will go back to the hospital first to prepare for moving." His heart hurt badly, and Lou Xuyan''s attack was very cruel, leaving many hidden wounds on his body.


    General Lou looked at his son intently and sighed almost inaudibly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, go ahead and recover.¡±


    ??The ancestral precepts of the Lou family have come first, and the heir of the head of the family has entered the main courtyard, and he has lost the qualification to live in the main courtyard.


    Lou Yunzheng clutched his chest and staggered down the steps, his back looking particularly lonely.


    ?In the distance, there were sudden uproar sounds.


    ¡°She actually won the junior round?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t release the water, did you?¡± Lou Yunzheng could only hear doubts and surprises.


    "Are you kidding? The opponent who fell from her hands couldn''t even hold the sword firmly! Lou Xiaofan almost broke his limbs because of her!" The whole audience was in an uproar.


    ?The crowd gathered around Lou Jintang and came forward.


    ??Lou Jintang was short and surrounded by people. General Lou could not see clearly at all, and he could only think about who the black horse was.


    I am also thinking about my little granddaughter, who has never held a sword or practiced swordsmanship.


    I don¡¯t know if he was injured.


    I heard that she happens to be facing Xiaofan upstairs?


    General Lou was quite worried.


    As Lou Jintang stepped forward, everyone became more and more surprised.


    "Really a dark horse." Before this, she had never even entered the tribe''s sight.


    ?Hold the broken sword, she walked up the steps step by step and stood on the high platform.


    ?Seeing her face clearly, the smile on General Lou''s face slowly solidified.


    Jintang? ?


    Seven-year-old Tang''er? ! His little granddaughter who has never learned swordsmanship? ?


    I don¡¯t know who shouted: ¡°Lou Yunzheng, why don¡¯t you come and see your daughter¡¯s challenge!¡±


    Lou Yunzheng, who was about to walk out of the high-end venue, paused.


    Turn around.


    Then he saw his youngest daughter raising her hands to Lou Xuyan: "I hope Uncle Xuyan can give me some advice."


    ?The broken sword in her hand was dripping with blood. It was the sword of the eldest son.


    At this moment, he almost cried. "Tang''er!" Lou Yunzheng was stunned with shock.


    He supported his injured body and hurriedly returned to the high platform: "Father, Tang''er has not formally learned swordsmanship, how can she challenge Xu Yan?" Lou Yunzheng''s expression changed drastically, and he knew Lou Xuyan''s ruthlessness better than anyone else. .


    He almost couldn''t get off the high platform today.


    This is his only bloodline, this is his lifeblood!


    The seventh elder looked at him helplessly: "Yun Zheng, how old were you when you mastered sword energy?"


    Lou Yunzheng pursed his lips: "Twenty-one years old." He had average qualifications and did not develop sword skills until he was twenty-one.


    ¡°You learned swordsmanship at the age of seven, and developed your sword spirit at the age of twenty-one.¡±


    ¡°Xu Yan learned swordsmanship at the age of seven and developed sword skills at the age of eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Qing Mo learned swordsmanship at the age of seven and developed sword spirit at the age of nine.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know Jintang? She is only seven years old and has already mastered the sword spirit!¡± The seventh elder blushed with excitement and his eyes were shining.


    ¡°Seven years old, she is only seven years old!¡±


    "Tang''er said that she only learned swordsmanship for three days! Three days! Do you know what this means?" Elder Lou seemed to be crazy, looking at Lou Jintang as if he were a treasure.


    ?He looked at Lou Yunzheng with slightly disgusted eyes: "You don''t understand genius."


    Lou Yunzheng? ?


    I''m just here to persuade my daughter, why should I attack her personally?


    Lou Yunzheng seemed to be meeting his daughter for the first time. He had been busy these days and had little contact with her.


    It¡¯s only three days, not three years!


    His daughter has mastered sword skills?


    Developed sword skills at the age of seven? ?


    In a trance, the whole person was confused.


    General Lou also couldn¡¯t recover. Three days ago, she said that Princess Zhaoyang taught her swordsmanship. Is it true? ?


    He looked at Princess Zhaoyang in shock.


    A three-and-a-half-year-old baby and a dog, the two of them were eating melon seeds seriously.


    Lou Xuyan heard the cause and effect, and squinted his eyes slightly, with a dark light hidden in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother is so lucky, he has two talents in one subject!¡±


    "Brother, you have to protect him well. Don''t be like Qing Mo, genius is easy to break." Lou Xuyan was almost overwhelmed by jealousy, why, why!


    When Lou Qingmo was alive, he crushed him to death.


    ?Now that another seven-year-old genius has emerged, do you want to cover up his shine again?


    ??The tip of the sword in Lou Xuyan''s hand trembled, faintly revealing his unsettled mood.


    Under the stands, everyone had different opinions.


    ¡°Are you just young and frivolous? Lou Jintang mastered swordsmanship at the age of seven and wants to challenge the future clan leader?¡±


    ¡°Give her another five years, and she may still be able to fight!¡±


    ¡°The elder allowed her to do whatever she wanted. If it were to be broken here, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss to the Lou family!¡± Everyone sighed secretly.


    Xie Yuzhou saw the contrast between the two on the stage, one tall and one short, and felt that Lou Jintang was pitiful.


    ¡°Her sword is almost broken, how can she fight?¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face was wrinkled.


    ?Lu Chaochao quietly walked to the corner.


    Take out the Chaoyang Sword from the space.


    ¡°I want to lend you to Sister Tang¡­¡±


    ?Chaoyang Sword stood on the ground, shaking wildly.


    ¡°I¡¯m informing you, not asking you! Be honest with me, or I¡¯ll put you in a manure pit!¡± Lu Chaochao glanced at Chaoyang Sword, and Chaoyang Sword nodded aggrievedly.


    There is a sword spirit in the Chaoyang Sword. The sword spirit is connected with Lu Chaochao''s mind, and the sword moves with her heart. Only she can exert the true power of the sword. Without recognition, the Chaoyang Sword will weigh a thousand pounds.


    Lu Chaochao returned to the stands.


    ¡°Sister Tang¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll lend you this sword!¡± The little guy threw it away.


    Lou Jintang raised his hand and held the Chaoyang Sword in his hand.


    As soon as Lou Jintang took the sword, he felt a vast power surging.


    It seems that this sword contains great power. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 364： Seven-year-old little patriarch

    ?Lou Jintang bowed to Chao Chao.


    Hand the brother''s broken sword to the maid and ask her to keep it safely.


    ??Elder Lou frowned slightly: "Dabi regards peace as the most important thing, and you must not hurt the other party''s life!"


    ¡°This is a competition, there¡¯s nothing terrible about admitting defeat!¡±


    ¡°Challenge, begin.¡±


    ??The long sword in Lou Xuyan''s hand came from the Sword Tomb. It was a spiritual sword. When it was first pulled out, it caused the Sword Tomb to tremble.


    At this moment, almost everyone is not optimistic about Lou Jintang.


    After all, she is only seven years old.


    ¡°Uncle Xuyan, please give me some advice!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were burning and she was extremely polite.


    ¡°Advice is out of the question, let¡¯s learn from each other.¡± Lou Xuyan chuckled lightly.


    ?At this moment, Lou Jintang is not as talented as before. Now, she has learned to take the initiative.


    ?She only raised the sword slightly and felt the extraordinary power of the sword.


    Even with just a movement of her mind, this sword can take her flying up.


    ¡°Hey, Jintang¡¯s swordsmanship is not the swordsmanship of the Lou family?¡± The onlookers were slightly startled. They had never seen such swordsmanship before!


    ¡°I heard that it was taught by a three-year-old princess from Bei Zhao.¡±


    ¡°I only studied for three days.¡± Lou Yueming made a three sign.


    ¡°The swordsmanship of the Lou family was taught by the God of War, and it is reasonable to say that it is already the best in the world...how...¡± It seems that he is still overwhelmed?


    "Oh, Lou Xuyan has practiced the Lou family''s swordsmanship to the extreme. This little girl is in danger!"


    ¡°Furthermore, Lou Xuyan has a spiritual sword from the Sword Tomb, which is invincible..."


    ?The words just fell.


    There was a clang.


    ?? Then he saw that the indestructible spiritual sword in Lou Xuyan''s hand was directly cut off by a sword.


    Severed straight from the middle, broke into two pieces, and splashed out.


    The tip of the sword scratched his cheek, leaving a dazzling red mark.


    General Lou stood up abruptly, with a serious expression and slightly clenched fists. He seemed to hear his own heartbeat.


    Dong dong dong¡­


    Tang''er''s swordsmanship is extraordinary!


    "She, she broke Lou Xuyan''s spirit sword!" The tribesmen screamed in the stands, with goosebumps appearing all over their bodies.


    Lou Jintang felt his hands trembling violently.


    The only thing in his mind was the swordsmanship taught by Lu Chaochao.


    The first formula¡­


    Second formula¡­


    The third formula¡­


    She swung her sword again and again. Lou Xuyan, who had been dismissive at first, was forced to retreat, and he no longer dared to underestimate the enemy.


    There was madness in his eyes.


    "Tang''er, be careful!" Lou Yunzheng saw Lou Xuyan approaching and kept paying attention to his movements.


    Seeing him take out a concealed weapon from his arms, he looked horrified.


    Lou Jintang was surrounded by spiritual needles in all directions, their tips glowing with cold light and flying straight towards her.


    General Lou flew forward.


    Ke Lou Jintang showed no fear and quickly used the fourth move.


    An invisible sword energy spread out in all directions, like an invisible barrier, blocking the spiritual needle from the sword energy.


    ?Countless spiritual needles stand in mid-air.


    ¡°Sword energy barrier!¡±


    "She has understood the meaning of the sword..." The seventh elder''s face was dull, which was beyond the scope of his understanding.


    ??He has been practicing for a long time, but he has not yet understood the meaning of the sword.


    Lou Jintang waved the Chaoyang Sword, bringing with it a powerful aura. In the blink of an eye, countless spiritual needles exploded one after another.


    "Uncle Xu Yan, take Jintang''s sword!" Lou Jintang held the sword in his right hand and felt a surge of heat in his body, as if there was an inexplicable force emerging.


    ?She picked up the Chaoyang Sword and struck straight at Lou Xuyan.


    Use all your strength!


    Boom!


    ?A flash of sword light flashed by, and there was a loud noise. Before everyone could retreat, they saw the high platform was suddenly cut open by a sword!


    ?Countless rubble fell from the high platform, causing everyone to run away in shock.


    Lou Xuyan was directly blown away by the sword.


    Spitting out blood, he fell to the ground not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    ¡°Hurry up, the martial arts stage is about to collapse!¡±


    ?This sword drained Lou Jintang''s strength. General Lou flew forward and carried her away from the high platform in a hurry.


    Rumble... As soon as the elders told the tribe to evacuate, the high platform collapsed in front of everyone and turned into ruins.


    ?Lou Jintang¡¯s face was pale and he had no strength at all.


    The hand holding the Chaoyang Sword was shaking.


    The whole place was silent.


    ??The entire Lou family was silent, and they just stared at Lou Jintang with their mouths open.


    "It collapsed...the martial arts stage was split open by her sword!" Lou Yueming murmured, his eyes were in a trance, as if he was dreaming.


    ¡°Victory, she wins!¡±


    "She defeated Lou Xuyan and became the new head of the family! A seven-year-old head of the family?" The clan members on the side split their heads in shock.


    "The Lou family has been passed down for thousands of years, and there has never been a seven-year-old head of the family! Still...still a little girl?"


    "What kind of swordsmanship did she learn, and why is it so powerful? If I read correctly, her last blow actually triggered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth."


    ?The whole place was in an uproar, as if they came to life in an instant, and there were a lot of discussions.


    ??Everyone''s eyes were blazing, but Lou Jintang walked to Lu Chaochao with his sword in his arms.


    ¡°Chachao, I didn¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    After saying that, he made a thud and fell softly to the ground.


    ?Lu Chaochao took back the Chaoyang Sword and lowered his eyes slightly. Well, you didn''t embarrass me.


    ?At this moment, it¡¯s the backyard of Lou¡¯s house.


    Lou¡¯s mother has white hair and is holding a one-and-a-half-year-old little girl in her arms. The little girl is white and tender, with an innocent face.


    The Lou family respects strength and is realistic but also cruel.


    The head of the clan loses his position as the clan leader and has to move out of the main courtyard.


    ¡°Madam, things have been packed.¡±


    There were countless items packed in large and small packages at the entrance of the courtyard. The mother-in-law was holding her little granddaughter with a sad look on her face.


    ?The son died in the battle, and the daughter-in-law died in love before she was even born, leaving only a baby.


    ?Now, even the main courtyard cannot be saved.


    I feel somewhat desolate in my heart.


    Lou¡¯s mother was originally a beautiful woman, but after losing her son, her hair turned gray overnight. Now there seems to be no hope in his cloudy eyes, like a walking corpse.


    ?She couldn''t bear to look at every plant and tree in the courtyard. It wasn''t that she couldn''t bear to look at the main courtyard.


    It¡¯s just that this place holds all the memories of her and her eldest son.


    ¡°Sister, haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± A gracefully dressed woman asked with a smile at the door of the courtyard.


    This is Lou Xuyan¡¯s wife, Mrs. Lin.


    "Yes, after living here for decades, it''s inevitable to have some feelings. It''s just that the rules are the rules, so my sister should be more open-minded."


    ¡°How will my sister adapt in the future?¡±


    "Qing Mo died early, and the eldest daughter-in-law hanged herself. She also had to take her seven-year-old daughter and one-and-a-half-year-old granddaughter with her. Isn''t it hard to go from heaven to hell?" Ms. Lin held her handkerchief and chuckled.


    The maid beside her raised her chin, quite arrogantly.


    ¡°There are a lot of valuable things in this main courtyard. Madam, please don¡¯t take it by mistake¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you open your luggage and let us check it out!" the maid said with a smile.


    Lou''s mother''s eyes darkened, and the little maid beside her immediately said: "The old general is still alive, and the Lou family won''t allow you to make the decision! Don''t be arrogant when you are a villain!"


    "Villain? Who is that person rolling out of the main courtyard in despair now? You can see it clearly!" the other party yelled angrily.


    ¡°I want to see if you are honest when you unpack your luggage!¡±


    ?The maids and slaves on both sides were making a big fuss.


    Suddenly, shouts came from the outer courtyard.


    ??The boy rushed toward the main courtyard quickly, shouting as he ran.


    "Great joy! The new patriarch has been elected! Great joy! The new patriarch has been elected!"


    ?Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    ?The maid beside her hurriedly grabbed the boy who announced the good news: "Our master has become the patriarch?!"


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, get the wedding money.¡± Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face.


    The boy was startled, then clapped his hands: "Wrong, wrong, it''s not Lou Xuyan! Lou Xuyan is seriously injured, his life or death is uncertain!"


    "It''s the chief! The chief elected by the chief!"


    Lou Mu suddenly raised her head.


    "My husband has become the clan leader?" She said in a surprised tone. She knew her husband''s abilities.


    ??The boy smiled and said: "No! It''s the seven-year-old girl Jintang!"


    ¡°The new patriarch is the seven-year-old girl Jintang!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Kenzuka Approved

    Chapter 365 Jianzhong Approval


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mrs. Lin frowned and retorted.


    "Where does this slave come from? How dare you talk nonsense! How old is Lou Jintang? A seven-year-old girl, what kind of clan leader is she?!" Mrs. Lin didn''t believe it at all, and even found it ridiculous.


    ¡°Lou Jintang hasn¡¯t learned swordsmanship yet, what does she know??!¡± Mrs. Lin scolded loudly.


    The boy was originally here to receive reward money. At this moment, his eyelids drooped: "Whether it is yes or no, Mrs. Lin will know when she goes to the front yard and takes a look."


    ¡°Lou Xuyan was seriously injured, and he doesn¡¯t know whether he is alive or dead.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard rapid footsteps.


    "Madam, the master is seriously injured and all the muscles and bones are broken. Please go and have a look." The maid had been waiting outside the courtyard and reported the report with tears on her face.


    Mrs. Lin''s whole body went limp, but fortunately the maid helped her quickly, and she managed to stand firm.


    The blood on his face instantly faded and he became pale and feeble.


    "how so?"


    The eldest maid cried and said: "I have already won the first place in the high-level competition, but Lou Jintang surpassed the level challenge and knocked me off the high platform with one sword! We lost!"


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask my wife to go take a look. I don¡¯t know if I can survive this.¡±


    ?Mrs. Lin lost all strength, frightened and panicked, and hurriedly ran towards the front yard.


    Lou¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t come to her senses for a while.


    ¡°Tang¡¯er, are you the head of the family?¡±


    ??The boy nodded with a smile: "Yes, Miss Jintang has been invited to the ancestral hall now."


    "Madam, you don''t have to move out of the main courtyard. The main courtyard is still yours."


    ?Mother Lou held her little granddaughter in her arms and burst into tears.


    ?Her seven-year-old daughter has supported the family that is about to be broken.


    ? She handed her little granddaughter to her personal maid and wiped away her tears: "I''ll go to the ancestral hall to have a look. Tang''er is young and I''m afraid she''ll suffer in front of those elders."


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao and his party were standing outside the ancestral hall.


    "She is the master who taught me swordsmanship... If she doesn''t come in, neither can Tang''er!" Lou Jintang stood outside the ancestral hall, refusing to step in.


    General Lou glanced at the elders and said, "Let Princess Zhaoyang come in."


    ¡°The princess has great talent, so why not enter the ancestral hall?¡±


    All the elders looked at each other but didn''t say anything.


    After all, the swordsmanship taught by Lu Chaochao is really powerful! Who doesn¡¯t feel hot after seeing this?


    They dare not offend.


    Lou Jintang walked cautiously next to Chao Chao and asked with a shy face: "Chao Chao, I...am I considered your disciple?"


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and thought for a while: "Let''s count it as half."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t offer tea, you can¡¯t be considered a disciple for the time being.¡±


    ¡°When I choose an auspicious day and let you meet seven senior brothers and sisters, you will be considered a formal disciple.¡±


    Lou Jintang almost jumped up with joy.


    Lu Chaochao cherishes talents.


    ?Especially the hard-working female apprentices.


    There are a total of seven elders of the Lou family. They are all present now, standing in the majestic ancestral hall, quite dignified.


    ¡°Jintang, what you learned is not the Lou family¡¯s swordsmanship?¡± The great elder was guarding the forbidden area and heard the news at this moment.


    Lou Jintang knelt in the ancestral hall and faced his ancestors: "Yes, Tang''er''s swordsmanship was taught by Princess Zhaoyang. There are nine styles of swordsmanship. Tang''er is very talented and has only learned four styles so far."


    ?Several elders all saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes. With only four moves, they were able to destroy Lou Xuyan.


    ?This swordsmanship is countless times better than the Lou family''s swordsmanship.


    The elders were vaguely polite to Lu Chaochao: "Princess Zhaoyang, does this sword technique have a name?"


    "Nine Swords of the Chaoyang." Lu Chaochao crossed his legs and cracked melon seeds.


    Actually, this sword technique has a name, but Lu Chaochao doesn¡¯t like it.


    Bitian Sword Technique.


    It is said that if you practice it to the extreme, you can create heaven and earth, move mountains and fill seas, and become as good as the gods.


    ?The elders frowned and thought, it seems that they have never heard of this sword technique. "Let''s not talk about the swordsmanship for now. There should be rules for Jintang''s succession ceremony." General Lou''s expression was indifferent. Seeing them talking about him, he couldn''t help but guess something.


    The seventh elder stood up first: "The winner of the thirty-year competition will be the clan leader. This is the rule of the Lou family for thousands of years, and I have no objection!"


    The fifth elder is a kind old man, and he looks at Lou Jintang with a particularly kind look.


    ¡°I have no objection.¡±


    Fourth Elder: "The Lou family is lucky to have such an outstanding junior. I have no objection."


    Outside the door, Mrs. Lin said sadly: "I have an objection!"


    "Lou Xuyan''s wife has objections! Please ask the elders to uphold justice for the clan!" Mrs. Lin''s eyes were red and swollen, full of hatred.


    After the little boy reported it, he invited Mr. Lin in.


    Lou¡¯s mother came next and stood beside her daughter without saying a word.


    Mrs. Lin shed tears when she wanted to speak. She knelt down and wailed in a low voice: "Elder, please ask the elder to make the decision for Xu Yan! Lou Jintang is only seven years old. He is so ruthless at a young age that he broke all the bones in Xu Yan''s body. You will become a useless person from now on!"


    "It''s pitiful that Shuyan worked hard every day, but was ruined at the hands of his juniors! How can such a cruel and ruthless person be worthy of being a clan leader?"


    ¡°Besides, she has never even entered the Sword Tomb and received its approval. How can she be the leader of the clan?¡±


    "How can the Lou family leave a seven-year-old girl to the house? Isn''t it a joke?" Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth and glared at Lou Jintang, wishing she could tear her into pieces with her own mouth.


    Lu Chaochao looked at her with innocent eyes: "Who would have thought that he would live in his thirties in vain and that he couldn''t even beat a seven-year-old child."


    ¡°Sister Tang participated in the competition for the first time, and she didn¡¯t expect to be disappointed.¡±


    ? Lin was so stunned that she panicked.


    "Mrs. Lin, Tang''er is only seven years old and not yet sensible. I will personally take Jintang to Xuyan tomorrow to apologize." Lou''s mother slowly returned the words to Mrs. Lin.


    Ms. Lin was so angry that she was trembling all over and her face was livid: "She has ruined Xu Yan''s life, can she just apologize for it? Why, I don''t accept it!"


    Lou''s mother sneered and said: "At first, Lou Xiaofan used words to provoke Qing Mo''s wife. She just gave birth and couldn''t bear the blow. She hanged herself and died. If you just say that the child is young and ignorant, and apologize in front of the mourning hall, a life will be lost. "


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Tang¡¯er?¡±


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame Lou Xu for his inferior speaking skills. He is in his thirties and cannot beat a seven-year-old child. Isn''t it ridiculous to ask the child to let go? Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    "you!"


    Ms. Lin shut up suddenly and gasped for air.


    Lou Mu looked cold. She didn''t care about the position of clan leader or who would be given the main courtyard.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to give Lou Xuyan!


    At the beginning, Qing Mo was on the battlefield, unable to wait for backup!


    All because Lou Xuyan delayed the military situation!


    Fifty military sticks were exchanged for Qing Mo¡¯s life. She begged all the elders to uphold justice for Lou Qing Mo!


    However, because the Lou family was in decline and there was no successor, Lou Xuyan was left behind to protect the overall situation.


    ?She hates it, she hates it so much, her hair turns gray overnight.


    ?Now, my daughter is seeking justice for her eldest son openly, and she is willing to die.


    "Is this the end of it? Xu Yan''s muscles and bones have been broken, and he has become a cripple!" Lin was rolling around, but he also knew that strength was the last word in the Lou family.


    Just like back then, Lou Xuyan delayed the military situation, but was saved by the Lou family.


    "I don''t agree with her being the clan leader. She doesn''t have Jianzhong''s approval! How can she be the head of the Lou family!" Mrs. Lin insisted on the matter of Jianzhong.


    ??The Great Elder pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Jintang has not yet been recognized by Jianzhong. The matter of the clan leader is indeed still open to discussion."


    ¡°In order to serve the clan members, Jintang immediately entered the sword tomb and selected the spiritual sword!¡±


    Lou¡¯s mother felt excited.


    Lou Yunzheng was never recognized by Jianzhong, and he never got the spiritual sword in the first place.


    This is why he has been criticized.


    She was a little worried about her daughter.


    ?She is only seven years old, can she really be recognized by Jianzhong?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Empty the Sword Tomb

    ¡°Is the Sword Tomb going to be opened?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, although Jintang is amazingly talented, I don¡¯t know if he can be recognized by Jianzhong.¡±


    ¡°The last person to be recognized by Jianzhong was Lou Qingmo. That was seven or eight years ago.¡±


    ¡°If Lou Jintang is not recognized by Jianzhong, will he not be able to become the clan leader?¡±


    The tribesmen followed behind with different opinions and doubts in their eyes.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Jintang is the first girl from the Lou family to enter the Jianzhong. I don¡¯t know if she will be recognized by the Jianzhong...¡±


    Lou Jintang pulled the seventh elder¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Elder, can I ask Chaochao to accompany me?¡±


    "Chaochao teaches me swordsmanship, so he is not considered an outsider."


    The elders deliberated for a moment and nodded.


    General Lou was so angry that he shouted loudly: "Open the sword tomb!"


    A thick stone door slowly opened.


    The sword energy rushed towards his face, carrying a sharp and ancient aura.


    "I have a sword I like, can I draw it?" Lu Chaochao asked casually before entering the door.


    ?Several elders laughed loudly: "Pull it out, pull it out, if you like it, just pull it out!"


    The tribesmen all laughed out loud.


    "Little princess, you don''t know. The Lou Family Sword Tomb has its own temper. If a disciple he doesn''t like, he will die without being able to draw the sword. Anyone who can pull out the spiritual sword will be recognized by the Sword Tomb. "There is a kind explanation from the tribe.


    Oh, Lu Chaochao was thoughtful.


    ?No wonder they put themselves in, knowing that they can¡¯t pull them out.


    Lou''s mother stepped forward and hugged Jintang, her voice choked slightly: "Tang''er, no matter whether you can pull out the sword or not, or whether you can be recognized by the sword tomb, you are my best child. My mother has made you worry..." She choked with sobs. Make a sound.


    ¡°Mother will live well and take good care of Tang¡¯er and our home.¡±


    ¡°Tang¡¯er did the right thing today, and Qing Mo is also proud of you.¡± Her Qing Mo could finally close her eyes.


    Lou Jintang¡¯s eyes turned red: ¡°Mom, I know.¡±


    Lou Jintang walked in the front, and Lu Chaochao walked in the background with Xie Yuzhou and the dog.


    ?Three people and one dog entered the sword tomb leisurely.


    ?The door of the stone chamber slammed down, locking the three people inside.


    "Chaochao, be careful. These swords have tempers. Be careful of their sword intent hurting you..." Lou Jintang warned in a low voice.


    ?There are spiritual swords stuck on both sides of the road, some are only half-length, some are covered with marks, and some are rusty.


    ¡°These spiritual swords were pulled out by the ancestors of the Lou family from ancient battlefields. They were worshiped for thousands of years and became the Lou family sword tomb.¡±


    ¡°When outstanding disciples of the Lou family reach adulthood, they can come in and choose a spiritual sword.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are very few people who can be recognized by the Sword Tomb and take away the spiritual sword.¡± Lou Jintang said respectfully.


    "The sword tomb has a spirit and must not be offended."


    She bowed around the sword tomb.


    ¡°Lou Jintang, the fifteenth generation disciple of the Lou family, came in to get the sword at the order of the clan leader.¡±


    "I hope it will come true." Lou Jintang knelt on the ground and kowtowed with great sincerity.


    ¡°The Lou family is in such dire straits that they actually need you, a seven-year-old girl, to take on such an important responsibility?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a child¡¯s sword...¡±


    "I will not be a woman''s sword..." Laughter came from all directions, some sounded like an old man, some sounded like a woman, the sound was noisy and high.


    Lou Jintang pursed his lips slightly, his face turned pale, but his eyes were firm: "Jintang will never let Zhonglingjian down, Jintang will never lose to a man."


    ¡°You take the sword here. Leave!¡±


    ¡°You leave!¡±


    Lou Jintang''s eyes were red: "I won''t leave! Although Jintang is a woman, she also has the heart to protect her family and country! Jintang will never admit defeat!"


    Lou Jintang took a deep breath.


    ¡°Please follow Jintang out of the sword tomb with the spirit sword, and together we can protect our family and the country!¡± She stepped forward and held a spirit sword, using the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, but the spirit sword did not move at all.


    Lou Jintang continued to move forward.


    ¡°Please follow Jintang out of the sword tomb with the spirit sword, and together we can protect our home and country.¡± She held a small, delicate sword, but the spirit sword knocked her away.


    He didn''t even give her a chance to pull it out. "Please let the spirit sword follow Jintang out of the sword tomb, and together we can protect our home and country." She held another broad and long sword.


    ?This sword has the attribute of fire, and the hilt is scorching hot. Lou Jintang is already young, and his hands are white and tender.


    ?She took a deep breath and placed her hands on the hilt of the sword.


    "Hiss..." The moment she held it, she hissed.


    The white palms began to drip with blood.


    You can even smell a faint smell of burning in the air.


    Xie Yuzhou stamped his feet anxiously: "Release quickly, release quickly, my hands are blistered and my skin is stuck on the sword!"


    ¡°It¡¯s bleeding!¡± Xie Yuzhou was angry and anxious.


    Lou Jintang shed big tears and trembled with pain.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me? Jianzhong selects people based on their qualifications. Since I have outstanding talents, why don¡¯t you follow me?¡±


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m a woman?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qingmo is dead, Jintang can still stand up and support the Lou family!¡±


    "I won''t go, I won''t go!" The little girl bit her mouth with blood stains.


    Xie Yuzhou sighed loudly and immediately stepped forward to hug her waist and drag her back.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡±


    ¡°Your mother only has you as her only child, what should she do?¡±


    ?Lou Jintang loosened his grip and was dragged to the corner by Xie Yuzhou.


    Hands were burned and covered with blisters, without a trace of flesh, and dripping blood spread all the way.


    Lou Jintang collapsed on the spot.


    ¡°I can lose because of my talent, or I can lose because I don¡¯t work hard enough, but I lose because of the difference between men and women, and I don¡¯t accept it!¡±


    Lu Chaochao finished cracking the melon seeds and clapped his hands together.


    ?She walked to the stone door and stood beside the first sword...


    He bent down and pulled out a sword like a carrot: "Do you like this?" It was effortless.


    ßѶ¡.


    Before Lou Jintang could react, she curled her lips and threw it away: "Broken copper and iron are enough for hoeing. Is it also worthy of being used as a sword?"


    ¡°Do you like this one?¡±


    ¡°Do you like this one?¡±


    ¡°How about this one? It¡¯s a bit thick and not suitable for you, so forget it.¡±


    ¡°How does this look like? It looks so fancy...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between men and women? Old Biden, I really shame you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them all to the cesspool later!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t pull it out? I have to pull it out and have a look! What¡¯s so great about it?!¡±


    ??Cang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang clang, one spiritual sword after another was thrown out at random.


    In a blink of an eye, the entire sword tomb was mostly empty.


    Like scraps of copper and iron piled up in front of Lou Jintang.


    The Sword Tomb began to shake...


    ??The Lou family members outside the stone gate were unsteady and asked loudly: "What''s going on? What happened??"


    Lou Jintang held on to the wall and barely managed to avoid falling over.


    ??The sword that she couldn''t pull out just now was easier for Lu Chaochao than pulling out a carrot.


    "I accept a young disciple and choose a sword, all to give you face! If you don''t drink a toast, you will have to drink wine as a penalty!"


    Lou Jintang and Xie Yuzhou opened their mouths and looked at her in horror.


    ?Looking at her helplessly, he pulled out all the spiritual swords from the entire sword mound.


    They were all piled up in front of Lou Jintang.


    "select!"


    ¡°My disciples, Lu Chaochao, have never suffered from this bird spirit!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Face is more important than life

    In one day, Lou Jintang received numerous shocks.


    However, nothing can compare to this moment.


    ?Lu Chaochao pulled out all the spiritual swords and piled them up like a hill, letting her choose as she pleased.


    ?The spiritual swords that the entire clan has been asking for are now piled on the ground like cabbage, forming a mountain-high pile.


    Looking at it, it looks like it¡¯s worthless.


    "Pick whichever one you like...throw the rest into the cesspool and soak it. My mouth smells so bad, so I just went down and washed it." Lu Chaochao said angrily.


    "Old Biden just needs to be taken care of." The little girl muttered.


    Lou Jintang was nervous and incoherent: "All, can you choose all?"


    "Of course, I, Lu Chaochao''s disciple, what can''t I choose? If you don''t like it, just melt them all. A bunch of useless trash!" Lu Chaochao was merciless and cried angrily that my little disciple must be found. The place!


    ?The Spiritual Sword, which was so indifferent just now, is now wagging its tail.


    Lou Jintang felt sweet in her heart, as if she had hugged a golden thigh.


    A pair of awesome thighs.


    At this moment, countless spiritual swords were placed on the ground. She walked around, picking and choosing, not sure which one to choose.


    "Hey, I obviously thought before... no matter which one I pull out, I can do the job. Now I have to pick and choose, I don''t know who to choose..." Lou Jintang sighed.


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head, as if he was thinking about something.


    She picked out a rusty spiritual sword.


    ¡°Choose it.¡± The tone was unmistakable.


    "It''s all rusty, it looks like scrap metal..." Xie Yuzhou looked down on it, with a look of disgust on his face.


    ¡°Try it and see if it suits your liking... A real spiritual sword can communicate with your mind!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou was curious: "The sword is a good sword, but what if it doesn''t suit your liking?"


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight until you get what you want.¡± Lu Chaochao replied smoothly.


    Xie Yuzhou¡­¡­


    ?Lou Jintang picked up the rusty spiritual sword, and there was a lot of spiritual energy in it, but the spiritual sword seemed to be a little resistant.


    She never cared.


    Immediately waved the spirit sword, and his body flew nimbly in front of him.


    ?At some point, the spirit sword gradually faded away from its rust, revealing a cold light.


    ?Every time you swing your sword, you can leave deep marks on the sword grave.


    For a moment, Lou Jintang retracted his sword.


    His eyes were bright and there was a trickle of sweat on the tip of his nose: "I want this sword! It fits me very well and can connect with my heart!"


    ¡°With blood dripping on the sword, one will know the Lord.¡±


    Lou Jintang immediately followed the instructions, and sure enough, he could always feel the connection between his thoughts.


    ¡°What do you want to do with these bitches? Let them soak in a cesspit, or let Zhui Feng pee?¡±


    Zhui Feng came over immediately.


    Lu Chao suddenly looked at Lou Jintang and blinked.


    Lou Jintang''s thoughts were wandering, and he coughed lightly and said: "I am now the head of the Lou family, and I have to lead the Lou family members to work hard! I will have to deal with Jianzhong in the future, so let''s spare them this time."


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a good time to celebrate my becoming the clan leader. Today, let¡¯s select ten clan members from the clan to come in and choose swords...¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "It''s up to you."


    ?One plays the white face, the other plays the bad face, it¡¯s a smooth game.


    Standing beside him with his arms folded, he protected Lou Jintang.


    Even if she stood there and did nothing, the group of spirit swords were trembling.


    The stone door slowly opened.


    "Tang''er, don''t be discouraged if you can''t get the approval of Jianzhong. Although you can''t be the leader of the clan, you..." The elder of the building family couldn''t help but sigh and comfort him.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that a girl with no hair on her head can be recognized by the Sword Tomb! The spiritual swords of our Lou family are all handed down from ancient times, and every sword is arrogant..."


    The stone door is wide open.


    Everyone outside the door paused slightly, as if fate was holding them by the throat, unable to say a word. The Great Elder''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he pointed at the spiritual swords all over the ground tremblingly: "The sword tomb was shaking just now... Yes, it was because you pulled out all the spiritual swords???"


    Lou Jintang shook his head.


    ¡°It was drawn from Chao Chao.¡±


    ?? Lu Chaochao had his hands behind his back, looking honest and well-behaved, with two small dimples showing when he smiled.


    ¡°I just pulled it out and took a look.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can pull it out if you like it?¡±


    ??The elders of the clans are going crazy, and the spiritual sword they have been asking for is like a big carrot in her hand!


    That sentence just now, feel free to pull it out if you like it...


    ?Now, it''s like a knife stabbing into their hearts.


    Ms. Lin was simply stunned by the scene in front of her: "Impossible, impossible! How is it possible!"


    The great elder¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°Hurry up and drag this crazy woman down! Be careful of hurting the little patriarch!¡±


    The little clan leader, let¡¯s make the decision directly!


    Lou¡¯s mother cried with joy, holding her little granddaughter in her arms with red eyes.


    "As the clan leader for Sister He Jintang, today the clan can choose ten disciples to choose spiritual swords! Don''t wait until the time comes..." Lu Chaochao narrowed his eyes and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°You can choose from all the spiritual swords on the ground at will?¡± the owner of the building suddenly asked.


    "Yes. Chaochao has already pulled out all the swords from the Sword Tomb. After selecting the ten swords, Chaochao will return them to their original positions!"


    ?The elders on the floor looked at each other, and their hearts dropped.


    ??He was deeply afraid that Lu Chaochao would take away all the spiritual swords he pulled out.


    "They are afraid that you will take them away... After all, we just agreed to pull out the ones you like and take them away." Xie Yuzhou whispered in her ear.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t even raise his eyebrows: "I don''t like scrap metal."


    ?The boss of the building is a little choked...


    ??Everyone still saluted Lu Chaochao: "Thank you very much, Princess Zhaoyang. The Lou family has a small patriarch sitting in charge and ten spiritual swords, so it will definitely be more powerful than a tiger!"


    Lu Chaochao waved his hands lightly, not caring.


    It¡¯s just convenient.


    She is willing to take care of the followers of Xinghui to some extent.


    ¡°Yun Zheng, go and choose ten clan members.¡± The great elder said.


    Lou Yunzheng did not expect that he would take advantage of his daughter.


    "yes."


    After everyone finished selecting the spiritual sword, Lu Chaochao inserted it into the sword tomb.


    After she left, the sword tomb was mourning.


    He was hit by Lu Chaochao.


    The Lou family now respects Lu Chaochao very much, and the elders are almost laughing out loud.


    ?Who said that Beizhao is poor and uncivilized and cannot be promoted to the top?


    ?? Princess Zhaoyang taught her swordsmanship casually, and the spiritual sword she drew casually looked like a big radish!


    ??Beizhao people eat really well!


    ¡°Where is that place over there?¡± Lu Chaochao pointed into the distance.


    ¡°That is a forbidden area. The ancestor Baize whom our family worships likes to be quiet and does not like to be disturbed. Princess, please do not come near, lest the ancestor Baize will be angry.¡±


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    "If you have any requests, just ask! You are the benefactor of the Lou family, and the Lou family will definitely find a way to satisfy you!" The elders were extremely generous.


    ¡°Can Bai Ze know how to dance?¡±


    The elders frowned: "Princess Zhaoyang is joking, Bai Ze is an ancient divine beast, how can he be so frivolous! He can''t jump, he can''t jump..."


    ¡°Can you dance?¡± Lu Chaochao asked casually.


    A group of clan elders with gray hair and beards blew their beards and stared: "The head can be broken and the blood can bleed. Dancing is not possible! Can''t dance, can''t dance! How can we dance with old arms and legs? The princess is joking..."


    The clan elders shook their heads.


    ?It is impossible to jump, even if you die! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 368： Old men vying for favor

    The second day.


    The Lou family began to prepare for Lou Jintang to take over the reins before dawn.


    ??The little girl is holding a spiritual sword and looks quite majestic.


    Lou¡¯s mother looked at her and wiped her tears secretly.


    "Little aunt... call me little aunt..." Lou''s mother, with red eyes, taught the little granddaughter in her arms to call someone.


    Last night, she stayed up all night.


    Burn paper in the ancestral hall all night to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven.


    After this incident, Lu Chaochao had a transcendent status in the Lou family. No one dared to stop her from going to forbidden areas or ancestral halls.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao still sat on the chair and watched the succession ceremony with the elders.


    ??The Xinghui God of War, covered in silver armor, is quite dazzling in the sunlight.


    ?Lu Chaochao waved to Lou Jintang, and Lou Jintang ran over quickly.


    ¡°Although you haven¡¯t become a disciple yet, you can still be considered as half a disciple. Later, your senior brother will come to congratulate you.¡±


    Lou Jintang¡¯s eyes lit up, he was an incompetent disciple who listened to her chanting all day long.


    Finally we can see it!


    ¡°Jintang has seven senior brothers and sisters, which one is here this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your incompetent fifth senior brother.¡±


    Lou Jintang¡¯s face was full of expectations, Fifth Senior Brother? !


    ¡°It¡¯s time to offer sacrifices to the gods.¡± General Lou lit a few incense sticks, and then Lou Jintang respectfully stepped forward to hold the incense sticks. But I was thinking in my heart, when will my fifth senior brother come.


    ??The elder of the Lou family took a deep breath: "The Lou family has not summoned the God of War for many years. I am afraid that the position of God''s Attendant will be given up to others."


    "That''s it. This is what the Lou family is destined to do." The elders could not hide their disappointment.


    ?Lu Chaochao jumped off the chair and walked slowly behind Lou Jintang.


    ¡°Today you are honored as the leader of the clan, let Chao Chao give you a blessing.¡± Lu Chao Chao pointed his little hand in the void.


    The remnant soul of the star appeared next to her.


    Only other people can¡¯t see it.


    ??Lu Chaochao pushed Xinghui''s remnant soul into the statue with a gentle push: "It has been lost for thousands of years. It''s time to return to its place." She murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°In my name, summon the stars to appear quickly!¡±


    ?With the tip of her finger, a ray of light leaked from the sky, shining directly on the statue of the god.


    At this moment, the silver-armored God of War opened his eyes and looked down at all living beings.


    ?The lifeless stone statue suddenly became alive, as if a **** had descended.


    ¡°The God of War appears!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­ the God of War!¡±


    ¡°The God of War is coming, the God of War is coming!¡±


    ¡°The blessing of the Lou family is the blessing of the Lou family.¡± Puff, puff, puff, outside the ancestral hall, people from the Lou family were kneeling.


    General Lou and all the elders, their originally dead hearts suddenly jumped up. I was so overwhelmed by the surprise that I lost control of my emotions, and there were tears in the corners of my eyes.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, you have summoned our God of War!¡± The elders cried bitterly.


    An unspeakable ecstasy spread in everyone''s hearts.


    Wearing armor, Xing Hui''s eyes were clear, and his eyes fell directly on Lu Chaochao.


    ?At that moment, the corners of my eyes seemed to be a little wet.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He stared deeply at Chao Chao.


    Lu Chaochao also had red eyes.


    Xing Hui spread his hands, and the spiritual sword in Lou Jintang''s hand buzzed, then flew towards Xing Hui and landed in Xing Hui''s palm.


    He taught the swordsmanship to the Lou family believers in front of all the disciples of the Lou family.


    It¡¯s exactly the same as Lu Chaochao¡¯s!


    "This is the Pitian Sword Technique. I only teach you three techniques, which will be enough for you to use for a hundred years." Xing Hui''s voice was cold, but no one cared about it.


    ??Bitian Sword Technique? !


    The ninth move is the sword that brings all the swords back to the sect and can open up the world?


    ??Everyone in the Lou family was ecstatic, and they watched the God of War teach the swordsmanship without blinking.


    only¡­


    ?The more I looked at it, the more confused my eyes became.


    Looking familiar, deeply familiar.


    How does this thing look like the Nine Swords of the Chaoyang created by Lu Chaochao? ? ? ? Lou Jintang also had his eyes widened and his head was buzzing.


    She looked at Lu Chaochao, who winked secretly at her.


    The Nine Chaoyang Swords, originally the first three moves were passed down to the outer disciples.


    At the end of the three movements, the spirit sword returned to the scabbard in Lou Jintang''s hand.


    The God of War stood in front of Lou Jintang.


    The kneeling Lou Jintang was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to do...


    The God of War raised his hand and gently placed it on her head.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    In thousands of years, this is the first patriarch recognized by the God of War!


    The faces of the elders behind him were so excited that they almost fainted.


    Lou Jintang seemed to hear a shallow sigh in his ears. The voice sounded cold and envious: "Little junior sister, you must learn swordsmanship well. Don''t embarrass the master..."


    After saying that, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Lou Jintang? ?


    Little...little junior sister? ? ?


    Lou Jintang raised his head suddenly, the spirit called me little junior sister? !


    Mother, did I hear wrongly?


    The gods caress my head and call me little junior sister? !


    ??The elders of the Lou family had already happily helped Lou Jintang up: "Chief, the Lou family is lucky and blessed. Patriarch, you are the patriarch whom everyone expects! If anyone raises an objection, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the same time, his eyes looked at Lu Chaochao wildly.


    She summoned the God of War!


    ??Moreover, why is the swordsmanship taught by her exactly the same as that of gods? ! !


    Ah ah ah, I''m going crazy!


    ¡°Little ancestor, what kind of dance do you like to watch?¡± the second elder asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Although I have old arms and legs, I can still dance for the princess!¡±


    "Just don''t let the princess down!" As soon as the second elder finished speaking, he was pushed away by the third elder.


    ¡°Bah, you are so shameless at an age when you have one foot in the coffin!¡± The third elder looked angry.


    "I''m different. I learned sword dancing when I was young. Look at my figure..." The old man twisted his stiff waist.


    Two elders started fighting on the spot.


    ¡°You old shameless old man, you are shameless!¡±


    "Let me tell you, I have long disliked you! No one can argue with me!" All the old men were so angry that their faces turned red and their necks were thick, and General Lou couldn''t stop them.


    When the great elder saw him, he silently turned around and left.


    Lou Jintang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    "Elder, do you think it would be inconvenient for the Lou family to face him?" She wouldn''t blame Chao Chao, would she? How to do how to do?


    The great elder spat.


    ¡°Bah, I wouldn¡¯t even give up the opportunity just for the sake of face, right?!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go back and beg Patriarch Baize, let¡¯s dance together!¡±


    ¡°No one can compare to us!¡±


    After saying that, he quickly walked towards the forbidden area.


    Lou Jintang¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    ??The old emperor held the traditional jade pendant in his hand and asked quietly: "Did the Lou family also summon the God of War?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± The **** replied.


    ¡°Okay, there is a Lou family guarding the southern country, so I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°The Lou family has a rough temper. Did they beat Lu Chaochao out?¡±


    "At a young age, I don''t know how high the sky is. I always have to suffer a little to realize that the world is difficult. I am not partial or ungrateful. I also feel sorry for Yun Niang who has been living outside and suffered for many years, but I...after all, I have to consider the Southern Kingdom." The old emperor coughed twice. Sound, his health is getting worse and worse.


    The old **** lowered his head and whispered.


    ¡°The Lou family started fighting.¡±


    ??The old emperor sat up and said, "That''s right. The Lou family are all warriors with straight tempers and don''t know how to adapt. Teach Zhaoyang a lesson and send her back."


    The old **** shook his head: "No."


    ¡°The elders of the building were competing for favor in front of Princess Zhaoyang, and a fight broke out!¡±


    ??A group of old-fashioned men with gray hair and beards started fighting over their favor? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 369： Integrity cannot be eaten as food

    ¡°The second elder can¡¯t dance well, and his buttocks aren¡¯t twisted well enough.¡±


    ¡°The third elder really has something on his body. Look at his figure. He is still able to twist despite his age...¡±


    ¡°Hey, I regret it so much. Why should I be so mean-mouthed and watch the old man dance...¡±


    ¡°My eyes are not clean!¡± Lu Chaochao covered his face with his hands, with his ten fingers spread wide, while he complained and watched with gusto.


    General Lou couldn''t bear to look directly at him: "Why are you still showing your shoulders and showing off your presbyopia?"


    ¡°Second Elder, the dentures have fallen out!¡±


    These old guys use their status as elders to oppress others every day, so this is great!


    Being treated obediently by Lu Chaochao.


    Dong dong dong¡­


    It seems like something huge is approaching.


    ?Everyone was shaking and unsteady. Lou Jintang stepped forward to help Lu Chaochao. Lu Chaochao...


    He hurriedly held her snack.


    ¡°It¡¯s Patriarch Bai Ze!¡± the disciples of the Lou family exclaimed.


    ??Bai Ze is all white and looks like a lion, looking noble and mysterious. A pair of eyes are like the brightest stars at night, with the light of wisdom shining in them.


    ?The pair of snow-white wings behind him were folded, like a high-ranking king, looking down at the world.


    ??The great elder begged his grandfather to tell his grandma, and then he coaxed it out.


    The great elder brandished the spiritual sword and danced the sword on its back.


    ?The elders gritted their teeth when they saw it: "He relied on himself to raise Bai Ze and coaxed the ancestors to come out to cooperate with him. He is really a villain!"


    ¡°You villain!¡± Several elders were angry and anxious.


    ??The chubby bird on Lu Chaochao''s shoulder flapped its wings and flew to Bai Ze''s side.


    The body is round and the eyes are round.


    ¡°Silly guy, can you talk?¡±


    ??Bai Ze glanced at it, arrogantly unwilling to answer it.


    The black bird flapped its wings and said in a tender voice, "It''s a mute, it''s a mute!"


    "You are the mute!" came a thick and steady voice, which frightened Xuanniao''s wings and quickly returned to Lu Chaochao''s shoulder.


    "It scares the birds to death, it scares the birds to death."


    "Chaochao, Chaochao, I want to hug and comfort..." Xuanniao kept acting coquettishly.


    ??Bai Ze''s whole body was glowing white, and he still had the aura of a mythical beast.


    Looks mysterious and noble.


    "Xuanniao, after all you have the blood of a divine beast, but you are willing to degenerate and become a mortal pet?" Bai Ze''s voice was old, like the sound of a simple bell.


    The black bird flapped its wings and kept touching Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao felt warm in his heart.


    He took out a handful of Lingquan tea from his pocket and put it on the table: "Jiujiu, eat slowly." He poured a cup of Lingquan tea for it.


    Lu Chaochao jumped down from the stool.


    ?Walking towards Bai Ze.


    ¡°Chaochao, be careful, Ancestor Bai Ze has a bad temper...¡± Lou Jintang whispered.


    The elders were a little nervous, fearing that Bai Ze would get angry and hurt someone.


    Lu Chaochao dug out from his arms and took out a piece of spirit beast meat jerky. He put his feet up and asked: "Xiao Baize, can I touch your tail? I can give you the meat jerky, it''s delicious... "


    ??Bai Ze glanced at it, oh, spirit fox meat...


    ?The most valuable spiritual beast meat in ancient times. It¡¯s just spiritual beast meat, but you want to touch the tail of this divine beast? !


    The great elder said nervously: "Princess Zhaoyang, the reverse scale of ancestor Baize is the tail. I''m afraid it will arouse Baize''s viciousness, and the tail cannot be touched."


    ?Lu Chaochao paused, then opened the lid of the wine on the table, and a strong aroma of spiritual wine hit his face.


    White Pond¡­


    Swallowed.


    The backbone of the mythical beast is priceless.


    Lu Chaochao sighed softly and took out a handful of grass that was glowing with light from his arms. It was green and looked quite extraordinary.


    "Do you eat moonlight grass?" After saying this, Lu Chaochao patted his head and said angrily: "I forgot, Baize eats meat, and you don''t eat it..." Su Zi hadn''t been spoken yet.


    ??Bai Ze lowered his head suddenly and crawled to the ground with his whole body.


    He took the moonlight grass in Lu Chaochao''s hand in one mouthful, with a somewhat coveted look on his face.


    ??Moonlight grass!


    The spiritual grass grows on the edge of the spiritual spring, is irrigated by the spiritual spring, and takes thousands of years to grow!


    Even in ancient times, such a moon grass would have been robbed like crazy!


    And she grabbed a lot of them!


    ??Bai Ze''s proud and unyielding back instantly bent, and even his tail began to wag to show his closeness.


    Integrity?


    What kind of backbone? !


    This divine beast has never had anything like that!


    Moonlight grass is not scary. What is scary is that moonlight grass must grow next to the spiritual spring. What does it mean that she can take out a lot of moongrass? ?


    The other party has a spiritual spring!


    Explanation, its spring has come.


    Its hope has come.


    "Do you want to touch the tail of this sacred beast?" He raised his tail high as if offering a treasure.


    Great elder? ? ?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your tail is your reverse scale?¡± The great elder¡¯s face turned the color of pig liver.


    Bai Ze is spineless: "You can dance, so does my reverse scale matter?"


    Great Elder¡­


    ?Watching it change from being full of arrogance to being soft and cute, Lu Chaochao laughed out loud.


    ßí!


    So angry!


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, I want to ask you a secret. Can you tell me a little bit?¡± Seeing Lu Chaochao having fun, the elder looked at everyone and then stepped forward and asked.


    ?Lu Chaochao teased Bai Ze with moonlight grass and didn''t care at all.


    "explain."


    ¡°Did you summon the Ming Family¡¯s Xianting God?¡± Everyone looked at her with burning eyes.


    Lu Chaochao made no secret of it: "That''s right."


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    Old emperor, you made a mistake!


    "I heard that the Ming family got two top-quality spiritual stones. Do you know where they came from? This is such a great opportunity, but there is no news at all." Several elders of the Lou family heard that the Ming family had top-quality spiritual stones, and they spent the whole night in envy. Didn''t sleep.


    Two pieces! The royal family is just one piece!


    It is also a national treasure.


    ¡°A meeting gift!¡±


    "The meeting gift I brought from Beizhao, the two top-quality spiritual stones in the brocade box, don''t you want it?" Lu Chaochao looked at everyone with an innocent face.


    The elders of the Lou family were stunned.


    General Lou¡¯s voice was trembling: ¡°You don¡¯t know, are you referring to the large number of brocade boxes???¡±


    ¡°Yes, a meeting gift brought from Beizhao.¡±


    ¡°Two stones for a family.¡±


    ¡°The Ming family took two brocade boxes, and there are four of them!¡±


    General Lou''s vision went dark, and he barely managed to stand still while holding on to the table. Bodhisattva, he didn''t even ask for the top-quality spiritual stone that the Lou family asked for!


    General Lou almost cried.


    I just wish I could slap myself twice!


    "I once had a huge opportunity, but I didn''t cherish it. I regretted it when I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this... If God gives me another chance, I will definitely take it all. !¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, can I still ask for a greeting gift now?¡± General Lou looked at her eagerly.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, I can still dance a song.¡± General Lou seemed to be looking forward to death. I don¡¯t want this old face anymore!


    Lu Chaochao shook his head in shock.


    ¡°Here you are, here you are!¡± Don¡¯t jump!


    ¡°After watching this dance, all the sins of my life should be wiped out!¡± Lu Chaochao sighed faintly. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 370： Whoever is caught will be defeated

    Chapter 370 Whoever is caught will be defeated


    It is dark.


    General Lou then went to the palace in person to ask for the establishment of the Queen of the West Palace.


    As soon as this incident came out, the whole palace was in an uproar.


    General Lou was very excited and tried to persuade the emperor: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Ning has worked hard and made great achievements, and she has given birth to excellent children for the Southern Kingdom. She should be appointed Queen of the West Palace!"


    "Your Majesty... Li Ning is the Queen of the West Palace, which is a blessing to the Southern Kingdom!"


    General Lou jumped anxiously, but did not dare to say it clearly.


    Lu Chaochao has a big secret!


    Can summon gods, can take out spiritual objects at will, and even the sword skills passed down are from the same lineage as the gods!


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it!


    ??If these Lin''er were of the blood of the Southern Kingdom, how powerful would the Southern Kingdom be?


    Just thinking about it made General Lou''s face flush with excitement and his eyes filled with tears!


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyelids twitched, what happened?


    Did Lu Chaochao really get the deal done?


    "Father, why don''t you join General Lou? Mrs. Ning''s rescue of father is known to everyone in the civil and military circles. It is worth exchanging the life-saving grace for the Queen of the West Palace."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my father to be known as ungrateful!¡± As soon as Nan Fengyu said these words, the emperor¡¯s face suddenly fell.


    ?He was grateful for Ning''s life-saving kindness, but if Ning tried to repay the kindness, it would make him feel disgusted.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The tea cup flew past Nan Feng¡¯s temples.


    ??The palace people knelt on the ground, lowered their heads and were afraid to make a sound.


    "If all the ministers in the court agree to the matter of the establishment of the Ning family, I will agree! Don''t mention this matter again!" The old emperor''s hair was gray and he couldn''t stop coughing in his throat.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mr. Li, the envoy of Beizhao, has come to see you.¡±


    ? Li Zixi, the envoy sent by Beizhao, came to the palace every day before dawn to ask for an audience. He expressed condolences to the emperor''s dragon body every day, which was very considerate.


    ??The old emperor¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly: ¡°Lou Aiqing, do you think why Beizhao comes to the palace to show his goodwill every day?¡±


    General Lou shook his head: "Lou doesn''t know."


    Nan Fengyu stepped forward and replied: "Father, I know this. It''s just that the Southern Kingdom is strong and Beizhao is weak. Beizhao deliberately came to be humble in front of you, so that you can be open to Beizhao''s network."


    The old emperor nodded, deeply convinced.


    ¡°Xuan, Mr. Li enters the palace.¡± The **** shouted loudly.


    Li Zixi lowered his head, looking meek and humble, and saluted the old emperor as he entered the palace.


    "Under your Majesty''s order, I have to send condolences to His Majesty the Southern Kingdom for his health every day. I will disturb His Majesty the Southern Kingdom..." Li Zixi whispered.


    ¡°Beizhao is attentive.¡± The old emperor nodded.


    The old emperor was quite proud of being praised by others.


    ¡°How is your majesty?¡± Li Zixi asked seriously.


    Nan Fengyu raised his chin slightly: "My father has a miracle doctor who diagnoses his pulse every day, so it''s naturally very good."


    ?Li Zixi seemed very happy.


    "Then... can I make a presumptuous request?" Li Zixi looked embarrassed, but still mustered up the courage to ask.


    ¡°I heard that the royal family of the Southern Kingdom is blessed by the God Zongbai, and the emperors of all dynasties have been granted royal power by heaven. I think you will have great luck! Zixi¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you touch the soles of His Majesty¡¯s shoes and let me have some luck from the Southern Kingdom?¡±


    ?Humble posture, praising the Southern Kingdom to the extreme.


    ??The envoy from Beizhao praised the old emperor of the Southern Kingdom for his smelly feet. How prestigious would it be if word spread?


    As if a gift, the old emperor raised his legs and said, "Come here."


    Li Zixi didn''t mind it being dirty, so she held the old emperor''s shoes in both hands and squeezed them gently before returning to her original position.


    ¡°It is a blessing for a humble minister to be able to touch the soles of His Majesty¡¯s shoes.¡±


    After saying that, he said goodbye to everyone and left the hall.


    ??The old emperor smiled brightly: "Look, look, Beizhao can only pick up the soles of shoes in front of Nanguo..."


    Nan Fengyu held the old emperor in his hands and said: "The Southern Kingdom is strong, so of course Beizhao must stay humble... Otherwise, how could Master Li be sent to curry favor with the father?"


    The old emperor had a smile on his face.


    ?Nan Fengyu personally helped him stand up and walked out of the hall.


    These steps outside the palace have been walked by the old emperor for decades!


    ?Even with your eyes closed, you can walk on safely. But it was clear and sunny, and he felt something tripped him. He stumbled and fell directly to the bottom.


    The old emperor is old. If he falls, he may die on the spot.


    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful!¡± the **** and the secret guard exclaimed.


    There were countless secret guards around the emperor. The secret guards flew down and placed themselves under the old emperor, thus escaping the disaster.


    You can be exempted from death, but you cannot escape from living crime.


    ?The old emperor''s ankle was scratched, and the pain made the old emperor groan, his face turned pale, and he was dripping with cold sweat.


    ¡°Hurry, Doctor Xuan!¡± the **** shouted in panic.


    Even Nan Fengyu was stunned by this scene.


    ¡°Father!¡± Nan Fengyu hurriedly went to help him.


    ?But the emperor pushed her hand away. The old emperor was so painful that he broke into a cold sweat and stood up with the help of the palace attendant''s hand. But the pain in my ankle was so severe that I couldn''t land at all.


    ¡°Just now, you tripped me!¡± The old emperor clearly felt a force tripping his feet.


    ?Nan Fengyu knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing on the white jade stone slab.


    ?Feeling aggrieved and uncomfortable.


    "Father, I don''t have this! I am wronged. I value my father more than my life. How dare I trip up my father!"


    ¡°Yes, the palace servants can make decisions for their sons and ministers.¡± Nan Fengyu pointed at the eunuch.


    Seeing the emperor''s anger, the eunuchs in the palace shook their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Nan Fengyu suddenly remembered something and suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty, it must be the fault of Beizhao''s envoy. He just touched your foot and you broke your ankle. It must be Beizhao''s fault!"


    ¡°Beizhao has no good intentions! There must be something up his sleeve!¡±


    ??The old emperor became more and more angry as he listened. Li Zixi only touched his shoes in full view of everyone.


    What can he do?


    Can he still allow himself to fall, or allow himself to be unlucky? !


    ¡°Absurd!¡±


    ¡°Why, do you think I have lived too long, obstructing your eyes and blocking your position?¡± The old emperor¡¯s voice was filled with frost. Nan Fengyu wanted to cry but had no tears. She was really wronged!


    "I don''t dare! I have never thought of it like this..." Nan Fengyu no longer explained the stumbling block. The emperor was old and suspicious, and she did not dare to let the old emperor think about it anymore.


    ?I only hate in my heart, I am so unlucky today!


    The old emperor''s fearful and suspicious eyes made her feel like a ray of light on her back.


    The palace servants carried the old emperor down. General Lou and his ministers were outside the palace.


    It was not until His Majesty finished bandaging that he was able to leave the palace.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that it happened to hurt Mr. Li¡¯s ankle.¡± General Lou shook his head, feeling that Mr. Li was like a broomstick...


    ? Whoever is caught will be defeated!


    When General Lou returned to his mansion, he heard the servant coming to report.


    ¡°General, the old man of the Sang family asks you to go to the mansion quickly.¡±


    "What happened?"


    "The old man and the old lady are having a conflict. The old lady is making noises about running away from home. Please go over and talk things over."


    The Sanglou family are related by marriage, and the old lady is General Lou¡¯s direct aunt.


    General Lou''s eyes twitched. This old couple always had quarrels seven or eight hundred times a year, so they didn''t care at all!


    Lu Chaochao rushed out like a small cannonball.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going!¡±


    ¡°Chaochao is a sweet-tongued person and has persuaded many couples. Chaochao is good at it!¡±


    General Lou was already tired of dealing with it, and he knew that the old couple had no major conflicts. They just wanted to find someone to talk to and find a place to get off.


    "That''s all, Chaochao, please come for me." General Lou knew that Chaochao could summon gods, so he thought about giving the Sang family a chance.


    Uncle Sang, I think I will be very grateful to him.


    As for the consolation, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, he had to make trouble several times throughout the year.


    ?Probably, we can make peace as before tomorrow morning!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Send a message to each other

    General Lou personally sent Lu Chaochao there.


    The concierge opened the door with a bitter look on his face: "General Lou, please go and persuade her. How can the old lady survive if she doesn''t eat or drink?"


    ??The Sang family has been living together for five generations. Although the old lady is old, she has a bad temper.


    ???? I have to have trouble with the old man several times every year.


    The concierge welcomed General Lou, Lu Chaochao and others in, and Old Mrs. Sang sat at the head of the table dejectedly. Seeing General Lou, I was very upset.


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ve been married to her for sixty years, why doesn¡¯t she believe me?¡±


    ¡°We have been together for decades, and she doesn¡¯t even give me this little trust?¡±


    Mr. Sang sighed deeply.


    The old man with gray hair on his temples and furrowed ridges frowned.


    "Back then, my qualifications were not obvious, so the family chose a marriage for me. She was the concubine of the Lou family, and you know this. At that time, I wrote a few poems for her and went to offer incense together several times. "


    General Lou felt quite guilty.


    "Later, the concubine eloped with the actor. The Lou family feels sorry for you."


    Mr. Sang waved his hand and said, "After we eloped, I happened to find out that she had excellent qualifications. So the Lou family exchanged their legitimate daughter for their concubine and married your aunt instead."


    ¡°We have been married for decades, have been living together for five generations, have countless children and grandchildren, and can be considered a prosperous family.¡±


    ¡°But this is a thorn in your aunt¡¯s heart after all. She will always find some excuse to cause trouble for decades... I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to survive even after she¡¯s in the coffin. The knot in her heart can¡¯t be solved!¡±


    Seeing Lu Chaochao''s confused face, General Lou said, "After my aunt got married, the concubine who eloped was cheated out of her money by an actor and returned to the capital with a belly full."


    ¡°But the Lou family has strict rules and a good reputation, so she has been kicked out of the house long ago.¡±


    "I was young at that time, still a child. I secretly gave her a hundred taels of silver for settlement."


    "But she was used to living a luxurious life, and she squandered all her money in two months. The family saw that she had no repentance, so I was not allowed to support her anymore."


    "As for her, she asked Uncle Sang to help her because of their old friendship. At that time, she was about to give birth. She looked pitiful and pitied the fetus in her belly. So her uncle bought it for her. A house, leave a little money, and have nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°She would send handkerchiefs of melons and fruits to the Sang family from time to time, which would make her aunt furious. Later, the Sang family would not allow her to enter the house.¡±


    ¡°She gave birth to a son, but without telling his uncle, she took it upon herself to recognize him as his godfather.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the Sang family has never recognized her. But she brings her children to the Sang family every year to pay New Year greetings. Even if she doesn¡¯t enter the gate, she always wishes her a happy new year at the door.¡±


    "My aunt can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. The two of us had several quarrels over this matter." General Lou sighed.


    Mr. Sang looked helpless: "Actually, the other party never pestered me. She probably had a hard time leaving the Lou family and wanted to rely on the Sang family to provide some support for her children."


    "This commotion was because of my birthday a few days ago. Her hair was gray and her face was full of vicissitudes of life. She came with her children and grandchildren to ask for a wedding drink. I saw that she was pitiful and allowed her to come in."


    Other than that, there is no connection.


    "Your aunt went on a hunger strike and refused to eat. She wanted to run away from home."


    General Lou looked at his uncle and said, "Princess Zhaoyang is good at this, so I will leave the princess in the Sang family."


    He winked at the old man.


    The two of them walked to one side. General Lou said with excitement in his eyes: "Uncle, you can trust Princess Zhaoyang! This is my big gift to you!"


    "You will definitely thank your nephew, there will be a surprise!" General Lou whispered.


    Mr. Sang secretly glanced at Lu Chaochao and sat on the chair obediently. Is this really possible?


    ?His nephew is in charge of the entire Lou family, so he should not be a random person.


    Seeing that he had listened, General Lou smiled and left.


    Actually, every time I ask him to be a lobbyist. It just gives both parties a step down, he is just a tool and just passes the message!


    ?The aunt and her husband had feelings for each other, so every time they just found a step and climbed down. General Lou lay down next to Chaochao''s ear and said, "You don''t have to do anything, just send a message to him and his wife!"


    I promise to make peace tomorrow!


    ?They quarreled, at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed! Conflict never stays overnight!


    After General Lou left, Mr. Sang continued: "I am very old, but I am troublesome to you. I am ashamed, ashamed..."


    Lu Chaochao said solemnly: "Don''t worry, old man, Chaochao has experience!"


    ¡°I will send you a message from Chao Chao, and I will also give you some kind words.¡±


    Mr. Sang had a smile on his face, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need to ask you for anything. I just need to trouble the princess to give her a few words of advice¡­¡±


    ¡°The first sentence is, let her be obedient and eat well.¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded his head straight: "Remember it, remember it."


    Mrs. Sang was slightly relieved: "Although I have never fallen in love with her passionately in this life, life is just plain and ordinary. I, I have long been accustomed to having her by my side in this life. No one can replace her..."


    ¡°We are husband and wife, we share weal and woe, and we will be together for eternity.¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "Remember it, remember it. Leave it to me, don''t worry!"


    "That''s all for now, you go and persuade her first." The old man was worried about the old lady and urged Lu Chaochao to persuade her.


    Xie Yuzhou followed her and asked as she walked: "Do you remember it?"


    Lu Chaochao nodded solemnly: "Remember, leave it to me, don''t worry! I have experience! I have done this often before!"


    ?In the courtyard, the atmosphere was heavy, and the aunts and maids were standing outside the door.


    ??The nanny saw a three-year-old child coming at the door, and she couldn''t help but be surprised: "How do you find a child to be a lobbyist?"


    ¡°The old lady has given me many warnings, and the princess has a sharp tongue and knows how to understand people.¡±


    "Don''t worry about it." The maid smiled and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Old madam, the old man has sent someone.¡±


    ??Mammy didn''t care at all. The old couple had been fighting and fighting all their lives, and they could only go down one flight of stairs.


    ?The doors and windows in the house were closed, and the old lady on the bed, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, remained silent.


    Xie Yuzhou followed carefully behind him, while Zhui Feng stood guard at the door.


    "Old madam, the old lady asked Chaochao to pass on three sentences." Lu Chaochao''s voice was crisp and childish.


    ¡°The old man said¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t obey me, don¡¯t eat!¡± Tell her to be obedient and eat well!


    "He has never loved you in his life, and his life is as dull as dead water." Although he has never fallen in love with her passionately, it is true that his life is ordinary.


    ¡°One more thing, he won¡¯t let you go even after you die!¡± We are husband and wife, sharing weal and woe, and will be together for eternity.


    As Xie Yuzhou listened, he suddenly trembled and looked at her with wide eyes.


    ?The eyes were filled with fear.


    Wait, something seems to be wrong? ? ?


    ?Looking at the old lady lying on the bed, he sat up suddenly. He was breathing heavily in his chest, as if he was angry.


    ¡°You old man, did he really say that?!¡±


    Lu Chaochao patted his chest, his big bright eyes were clear and he had nothing to hide.


    ¡°The main thing in Chaochao is sincerity!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Disagree

    ¡°You old man, I risked being laughed at by everyone in the world to marry him, but he did this to me!¡± The old lady was furious.


    Two lines of muddy tears couldn''t help but leave in my eyes.


    ¡°His qualifications were not obvious back then, so the clan gave him the title of concubine.¡±


    "But before they got married, the concubine didn''t like him and ran away with the actor."


    "It happened that his qualifications were revealed, and the family was ashamed of him. So he married me, a legitimate daughter, in place of the concubine."


    "I am the legitimate daughter brought up by the Lou family, and I have a heavy responsibility. The clan wants me to understand the general situation and not stick to the past. My concubine was running away from marriage in a hurry, and the wedding will be in three days. I don''t even have time to make new wedding clothes. Dress. I married him in an ill-fitting wedding dress!"


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t mentioned anything over the years, I have cared about it all my life.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to cause trouble for me even when I¡¯m old!¡± The old lady seemed to be filled with anger and was crying to the three-year-old child.


    "One foot is in the coffin, and the house is full of children and grandchildren. I still care about this? Do you think I am ridiculous?" The old lady held the handkerchief and suppressed her cry, fearing that the maids and slaves outside the door would hear her. .


    ¡°I always have to worry about the face of my children and grandchildren.¡± After she finished crying, she sighed again, her brows full of sadness.


    ¡°When a man wants to conquer the world, he always thinks that these are trivial matters, but in my heart, why can¡¯t I get over it?¡±


    "Back then, we just had to wear a wedding dress, we just got married, and we just gotta live together for the rest of our lives." The old lady''s voice was low. She originally thought that out of sight was the best thing, but she didn''t expect that on the birthday of the old man, she actually saw that group of people at the birthday banquet. people.


    The concubine¡¯s hair was gray and she was old and twilight. She recognized him at a glance.


    She brought her son, daughter-in-law, and descendants to the banquet.


    Her son actually relied on the Sang family to do his work! He managed the country village for the Sang family, but he never knew it!


    ?At that moment, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to endure it anymore.


    I don¡¯t want to endure it until I¡¯m in the coffin.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it anymore, just flip the table over.¡± Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement.


    "You still have thirty-six days to live. Do you really not want to live for yourself once in this life?"


    ¡°Three¡­thirty-six days?¡± The old lady looked at her blankly.


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "Yes. Thirty-six days."


    ¡°You have used the longevity charm...so there is no possibility of extending your life, and the countdown to your life has begun.¡±


    ¡°Your children will become talented, your children and grandchildren will grow up, your natal family will be powerful, and you no longer need to embarrass yourself.¡±


    The old lady cried silently.


    Thirty-six days¡­


    She has only thirty-six days left in her life.


    "Old lady, please think about it carefully." After Lu Chaochao finished speaking, he pulled Xie Yuzhou out with a smile.


    Outside the door, the little girl said crisply: "Don''t worry, I''ve persuaded the old lady."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the old lady in the house say: "Have someone send you some delicious food."


    I patted my thigh: "Good, good, Princess Zhaoyang is young, and has great ability. You interest ..." After that, he ordered the maid to send hot vegetables in hot rice.


    Lu Chaochao smiled and walked to the front yard.


    Xie Yuzhou stammered: "I can''t imagine how many people will be ruined if you sit at the entrance of the village!"


    Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes: "He deserves it!"


    Lu Chaochao sighed.


    Xie Yuzhou''s face was wrinkled: "That''s true, my ex-fianc¨¦e is just like me and her husband."


    Because Lu Chaochao was careless, he could see some things clearly.


    ¡°The old man is despised and looked down upon by his ex-fianc¨¦e, and he must be feeling depressed.¡±


    ¡°Later, when his ex-fianc¨¦e came to her with a full belly, begging for mercy and admitting her mistake, wouldn¡¯t he feel proud?¡±


    ¡°People who looked down on themselves back then can now live on their own. Even saying humble words and trying to make a living in front of him, how proud should you feel?¡±


    "The old lady has to endure it for the rest of her life, but I can''t stand it!"


    "Decades, not dozens of days! If he really wanted to deal with it, how could he delay it until now? He is pretending to be blind! How can he pretend to be affectionate in front of me..."


    Xie Yuzhou opened his mouth, unable to refute.


    Who can bear to support his ex-fianc¨¦e¡¯s family? !


    "Persuading us to agree? What kind of agreement?" Lu Chaochao returned to the main courtyard and said directly to the old man who had been waiting eagerly: "Chaochao persuaded me."


    ¡°But the old lady said, what should I do with the family outside?¡±


    The old man sighed quietly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t she tolerate the other person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even hate it anymore, what does she hate?¡±


    ¡°She has no man and no family support, so her life is extremely difficult. Her son is living in our house, so he can barely survive.¡± The old man also felt resentful.


    Lu Chaochao looked surprised: "You really like cuckolds."


    The old man felt choked in his heart.


    "This...this is different." The other party was not doing well, and he even had to curry favor with him to survive. The old man felt quite contented.


    "Hey, if I had really thought about it, I would have brought her into my house long ago. How jealous is she..." The old man was helpless.


    ¡°You want to wear the same cuckold twice?¡± Xie Yuzhou looked surprised.


    Mr. Sang? ? ?


    Mr. Sang''s eyelids were trembling, and his head was buzzing with anger.


    There was a rapid knock on the door.


    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s not good. The old lady has invited the clan elders to open a ancestral hall to make peace with you!¡±


    Click.


    The tea cup in the old man''s hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your persuasion was very good?¡±


    Lu Chaochao raised his head and said seriously: "That''s great. After my unremitting efforts, the old lady finally decided to let go of the Sang family and make peace with her!"


    Mr. Sang''s eyesight dimmed and he leaned back.


    "Old lady, old lady..." The servant acted quickly and hurriedly supported him to avoid the difficulty.


    "You, you, you..." the old man pointed at her, trembling and unable to say a word.


    ¡°Hurry up and help me over!¡± The old man scolded angrily, and the young man hurriedly helped him to the ancestral hall.


    There were countless clan elders in the ancestral hall, and they all looked at the old lady in confusion.


    ¡°Old lady, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The old lady is now the most senior person in the house. Why is she suddenly making a divorce?


    The old lady looked solemn, and her children and grandchildren rushed back from outside.


    There was a large crowd of people inside the ancestral hall.


    ¡°I want to make peace.¡±


    ¡°Old lady, the five generations of the Sang family live under the same roof. They are a harmonious family in the eyes of many people. You are the ancestor of the house, how can you reconcile?¡± Everyone even stared wide-eyed, full of shock.


    How can an old lady make a divorce?


    "Because I don''t care, I am generous and naturally harmonious." The old lady looked calm. She only had thirty-six days left in her life. What else could she endure?


    The old man held his cane and said, "Why don''t you go and ask General Lou for help?"


    At night.


    ?Hum, bang, bang.


    The boy knocked on the door of General Lou¡¯s room: ¡°General, general, someone from the Sang family is here!¡±


    General Lou was about to fall asleep when he yawned and asked, "Are you here to thank me?"


    The boy was almost crying.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for! The old man is coming to the door with his sword!¡±


    ¡°The old lady holds a ancestral hall and wants to make peace!¡±


    General Lou sat up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Chao Chao persuade me?¡± He dressed and ran out.


    ¡°After some persuasion, the old lady who was originally hesitant immediately decided to divorce!¡±


    ¡°General Lou, you really gave our family a big gift!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： closed loop of cause and effect

    General Lou looked confused.


    ?When they came to the Sang family ancestral hall together, Lu Chaochao was holding Zhuifeng and dozing off against the pillars of the ancestral hall.


    ?Old Mrs. Sang had a firm look on her face. Seeing the house full of evil children and grandchildren, she said: "Check the account books and make peace with them."


    The old lady''s hair is meticulously combed, with a rigorous yet elegant temperament. Sitting in the middle of the ancestral hall, ill-fitting wedding clothes were placed in front of him.


    ?Over the past few decades, the clothes have gradually faded, but her knot in her heart has never faded.


    ¡°Why is this?¡± The old man could never imagine why he could still reach the stage of reconciliation even at such an advanced age.


    ¡°We have children and a daughter, and we are full of children and grandchildren. Our children and grandchildren are filial and talented, and our life is harmonious and comfortable. I am in charge of the big things at home, and you make the decision on the small things. What else are you dissatisfied with?¡±


    ¡°Every time you lose your temper, I come to comfort you personally. It¡¯s been decades, and there¡¯s never been a single complaint.¡± The old man didn¡¯t understand. Why did he want to get divorced when his life had been harmonious and smooth sailing?


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all a trivial matter in your opinion.¡± The old lady raised her hand and rubbed her eyes with joy.


    Her hands are rough, her figure is out of shape, her hair is gray, and she can no longer wear wedding clothes.


    ¡°Back then, I was on the thin side and she was plump. I wore empty wedding clothes that didn¡¯t fit me, and I shed tears of grievance. You said it was a trivial matter.¡±


    "She came back with a full belly to beg for mercy. You built a yard for her. You said it was not worth mentioning."


    "Her son couldn''t find a good job, so you secretly arranged for him to live in a village in the country. You said that it was not worth a few cents."


    "What may seem like a trivial matter to you is, in my eyes, an insurmountable knot in my heart."


    ¡°How many big things can happen in a person¡¯s life? They are all the accumulation of small things.¡±


    "You ask me why I want to divorce? Because, probably, it''s because I''m about to be buried, but I haven''t worn my own wedding dress yet. I haven''t lived my own life yet..."


    "You support their family, why do you care about my feelings? That''s all, Chao Chao is right, I always have to live for myself."


    ¡°Write and leave the book.¡±


    The children who were kneeling below begging the old lady to think again were all startled.


    ¡°I have to force my marriage, I have to force my marriage, I have to force my whole life for my mother¡¯s family and my children¡­¡± The words of consolation from the children suddenly stopped.


    "Being generous all your life will bring peace to your house." The old lady smiled bitterly.


    General Lou pursed his lips tightly, and Mr. Sang gave him a gentle push: "Quickly persuade her..."


    General Lou looked at his aunt intently. It turned out that her aunt was unhappy.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Aunt, the Lou family is already strong and there is no need for my aunt to wrong her anymore. If my aunt insists on making peace with her, the Lou family will welcome her home at any time."


    Mr. Sang was so angry that he pushed him.


    ??The old lady has had many private houses in recent years, so how can she really go back to her house upstairs?


    General Danlou''s words undoubtedly made her feel anxious.


    "My aunt''s boudoir has been kept and is being cleaned every day. Why don''t aunt go home and stay for a few days. The little naughties in the house miss my aunt." General Lou said immediately.


    The old lady wrote the letter of departure without waiting for the old man to sign.


    ?Even if I asked my grandma to count the items, the house was in a mess, and even the children of the Sang family would not stop her.


    Lu Chaochao urged Xie Yuzhou: "Go quickly, go quickly, the opportunity to make a fortune is here."


    ¡°How to make a fortune?¡± Xie Yuzhou looked confused.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking me where so many good things come from? Today I will help you make a fortune!¡±


    Lu Chaochao followed behind in a sophisticated manner: "Old lady, do you still want this double-sided embroidered screen with the Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains map?"


    The old lady waved her hand: "He gave it to me, so I don''t want it anymore."


    Lu Chaochao waved his little hand: "Drag him away."


    "Old lady, is this pot of Thousand Silk Silver Willows a gift from him? Do you still want it?" Lu Chaochao followed eagerly.


    ¡°I see you are upset, don¡¯t let it go.¡±


    ¡°Pull it away, pull it away.¡± Lu Chaochao waved his little hands quickly, while Xie Yuzhou looked behind and was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Old lady, are there any other things in this house that were given by the old man? I will never let you see them and worry about them!¡± the little guy asked obediently.


    ??The old lady pointed out several kinds one after another, and Lu Chaochao didn''t even leave out the table decorations. The old lady asked someone to pack her bags and salute her back to her home.


    When the two of them quarreled, they couldn''t stand each other. Regardless of value, Lu Chaochao took advantage of everything.


    Xie Yuzhou followed behind and exclaimed: "What a genius! A genius!"


    ?The old man was sitting on the steps, with a sad face and tears streaming down his face. He murmured: "Why is it like this? Why is it like this?"


    ¡°Did I really do something wrong?¡±


    Lu Chaochao also sat next to him: "Hurry up and pick up the guy outside."


    The old man was about to cry but had no tears: "She looked down on me back then and would rather elope with an actor than leave. That was a shame in my life. I never thought of marrying her!"


    ¡°Then you try your best to separate your wife and support their family. Are you sick?¡± Xie Yuzhou spat.


    The old man lowered his head and remained silent.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t let go of your knot, and you¡¯ve also let the people who love you fall into it. You¡¯ve been internally consumed all your life, and you¡¯re not a substitute..."


    "The concubine of the Lou family owes you, but your wife never owes you." Lu Chaochao put his small hands in his pockets and spoke coldly.


    "No, she is not a substitute! After decades of marriage, I have never regretted that I did not use her as a substitute." The old man immediately denied it.


    He was just unwilling to accept the insult he suffered when he was young.


    The old man stood up and said, "I''ll let them go now, let them get out!"


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned and held his face in his hands: "It''s not enough to get out."


    ¡°You owe her what she wants, have you ever thought about it?¡±


    The old man¡¯s heart felt heavy as he thought of the faded wedding dress.


    ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    After the old man left, Sang Heli walked out of the corner. He frowned and looked at Lu Chaochao in confusion.


    ?Sang Heli is the head of the Sang family and the eldest grandson of the old man and the old lady.


    ??The young man was wearing a moon-white sacrificial robe, and he looked somewhat like a cold priest.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, do you see anything?¡± His voice was cold, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    ¡°The old lady has thirty-six days left to live, you can see that, right?¡± Lu Chaochao asked him with his little face in his hands.


    The young priest nodded.


    ¡°My grandmother and grandfather have been at odds all their lives. I don¡¯t want my grandmother to die with regrets. I have tried countless ways to reconcile them. But none of them worked.¡±


    He bowed his hands to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Thank you very much Princess Zhaoyang for your help in this matter.¡±


    What a pity it would be if an old man passed away with a knot in his heart.


    "This is why I should repay the old lady." Lu Chaochao smiled and did not explain, and the young priest glanced at her.


    Lu Chaochao looked towards the corner of the ancestral hall.


    ?There, there is a wordless spiritual tablet.


    Sang Heli followed her eyes and said softly: "The old lady was kind-hearted and accidentally picked up a broken bone. It was about the size of a thumb. It seemed to have been struck by lightning, and it was a bit black."


    "The old lady heard that people with broken bones cannot be reincarnated. So she placed the broken bones in the clan so that they could carry incense day by day and be reincarnated one day."


    Lu Chaochao hummed softly: "I know."


    No one knows better than me.


    The young priest looked at her in surprise. This matter had not been spread. How could she know?


    Lu Chaochao¡­


    Because those are the broken bones from my sacrifice. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 374： guilty

    ??The Sang family believes in Shenghe, the **** of luck.


    Sheng He''s power comes from the stars in the sky, so the Sang family''s summoning gods are always at night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any mythical beasts?¡± Lu Chaochao asked softly.


    The young priest in a moon-white robe shook his head slightly: "Our sacred beast that protects the clan was originally Qilin, but the **** no longer responds to the Sang family, so it cannot support Qilin."


    ¡°Today, the Sang family does not have a sacred beast that protects the clan.¡±


    ?Sang Heli''s tone was slightly regretful.


    ¡°When the Sang family is protected by the God of Luck, the most outstanding ability of the Sang family is blessing.¡±


    ¡°The blessings of the Sang family can bring good luck and avoid bad luck, and bring benefits to the people. It¡¯s a pity..."


    ¡°We seem to be unable to absorb the power of the Shenghe God.¡±


    After Sang He said the ritual, he led his clan members to come forward to offer sacrifices.


    The sky is filled with stars, but they still can''t summon any power.


    Lu Chaochao sighed faintly.


    "How can he give you strength? He is an unlucky ghost now... Actually, I can help you summon some..." Lu Chaochao scratched his head, and even the small scratches on his head were gone.


    ¡°However, if the Sang family no longer has divine support, they may not be able to establish a foothold in Nandu. It will also damage Shenghe¡¯s incense power..."


    As a believer of Sheng He, the Sang family travels to various countries every year to make Sheng He famous and pray for his prosperity.


    "Ahem..." Lu Chaochao coughed dryly...


    Turning to look at Xie Yuzhou: "Yu Zhou, is your father still Tongsheng...still living in the embassy with Li Zixi?"


    Xie Yuzhou nodded while looking at the Summoning God.


    ¡°Let your father move, the embassy cannot be accommodated.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face was full of doubts. Why could he suddenly not be able to live there?


    ??The young priest''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the hope in his clear eyes was disappearing little by little. Suddenly... someone was tugging at his trousers.


    Sang He bowed his head.


    ?? Then he saw Lu Chaochao stepping on his feet, tilting his head slightly, spreading his little hands and saying to him: "Make a wish to me."


    Sang Heli was slightly startled.


    A few days ago, the Ming family successfully summoned the God of Xianting. He had a good relationship with the Ming family, so he went to the Ming family to seek help.


    Chief Ming said to him: If one day you meet a baby and ask him to make a wish, don¡¯t hesitate!


    At this moment, it¡¯s right.


    ??"May the Shenghe God take pity on the Sang family and bless the Sang family. May...the gods be well." Sang Heli said word by word, looking at Lu Chaochao with burning eyes.


    ??Lu Chaochao''s disciples and believers all deserve to take another look at him.


    In the dark night sky, the stars are as bright as flowers.


    Lu Chaochao gently waved his little hand in the air.


    In the deep and mysterious night sky, wisps of power float down. Starlight flows, from the stars in the sky...


    ¡°The power of Shenghe God¡­¡± the Sang family whispered.


    ?Sang Heli''s blood boiled all over, and he watched countless streams of light coming towards him.


    No¡­


    They are coming towards Lu Chaochao''s open palms.


    The starlight flows, like a ball of brilliant colors blooming in her hands.


    ?Lu Chaochao slowly pushed the starlight into Sang Heli''s arms. Sang Heli didn''t even have time to react before he felt the boundless power of the gods.


    It is the purest and purest, the power of the stars.


    It is purer and more powerful than what is given by the gods.


    ??The sky above the Sang family is filled with the power of countless stars.


    All the Sang family disciples looked at her with pious and grateful eyes. Lu Chaochao turned back to Xie Yuzhou and said, "Did your father escape?"


    "Huh? Run away? I haven''t informed him yet..." Xie Yuzhou wanted to watch the fun and didn''t run away at all.


    Lu Chaochao exclaimed, "Forget it, it''s too late anyway, so there''s no need to run."


    ?There is nothing to lose by giving divine power to the Sang family...


    Just... Li Zixi is just a little bit more unlucky...that''s all.


    What can you do as a believer?


    Before the Sang family had finished absorbing all their power, someone came riding a horse towards the Sang family late at night.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, go to the embassy quickly! Something happened!"


    ¡°The embassy suddenly collapsed, and the entire embassy collapsed deeply!¡±


    "Tanhua Lang and King Jingxi have fallen in, and we don''t know whether they will live or die!" The boy jumped off his horse and cried and shouted.


    What is even more frightening is that a sudden subsidence occurred in the palace.


    People in the entire Nandu were in panic, and the palace was in chaos.


    The one that collapsed happened to be the Tai Chi Palace.


    The emperor''s bedroom.


    ??The emperor''s broken ankle was not healed yet, and he suddenly became flustered in his sleep, as if he was surrounded by boundless fear. As soon as he sat up, the Tai Chi Palace collapsed.


    ¡°Hurry, Sang Aiqing, follow me into the palace!¡±


    ¡°Taiji Palace collapsed, His Majesty¡¯s life or death is uncertain.¡±


    "Princess Zhaoyang, the Sang family will remember your great kindness. When the collapse is over, we will definitely ask you to make the Queen of the West Palace." Sang Heli led the whole clan and gave her a big salute.


    Lu Chaochao received this gift all his life.


    She deserves it.


    ?Late in the middle of the night, the entire southern capital city was lit up with lights, and the courtiers rushed out of their houses without even dressing up.


    ?Countless carriages hurried toward the palace gate.


    Lu Chaochao slowly rode Zhui Feng to the embassy: "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Someone helped him suffer part of the bad luck. At most it was a false alarm."


    ¡°The unlucky one is there...¡± She glanced secretly at the palace that lit up half the sky.


    Felicity, guilty conscience¡­


    Run quickly.


    By the time Lu Chaochao and others rushed to the embassy, ??Xie Jingxi had already climbed up carrying Li Zixi, who was disgraced and in shock.


    ?Li Zixi''s face was covered with gray, and his whole body collapsed on the ground.


    Then he stood up and patted his leg: "The leg is still there, hey, not lame."


    Checked his arms again and touched his facial features: "Oh, oh, oh, everything is here... I''m lucky this time."


    ?Then he glanced at the crowd and saw that he had his back to the crowd and was bent over, as if he was feeling something.


    Then he became more and more surprised: "Everyone is here! We can still carry on the family lineage!"


    Then he muttered suspiciously.


    ¡°Has my bad luck increased again? Something is wrong. Usually, I encounter bandits, mudslides, colds, or being defrauded of all my money...¡±


    ¡°Why did it collapse?¡±


    ?He was lying next to the cave that collapsed, and saw the darkness underneath. He threw a stone down, and could still hear the faint sound of rushing water.


    Lu Chaochao hid behind Xie Yuzhou.


    Li Zixi always felt puzzled: "Your Highness, I always feel that you are avoiding me..."


    Lu Chaochao felt guilty and did not dare to raise his head: "No, it''s nothing. Mr. Li misunderstood..." But Lu Chaochao would never look at him!


    Xie Jingxi was thinking about buying a house to separate from Li Zixi.


    ?No wonder the emperor never let him enter the Jinluan Palace!


    I actually sympathized with Mr. Li, and I argued with the emperor''s brother several times over this! Before setting off, the imperial brother repeatedly told him to stay away from Mr. Li!


    Xie Jingxi couldn''t hold it back and said that Emperor Xuanping isolated Tan Hualang.


    Woo woo woo¡­


    Brother Huang is saving my dog¡¯s life!


    Li Zixi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with concern: "I heard that the Taiji Palace collapsed and His Majesty the Southern Kingdom''s life and death are unknown. Let''s go to the palace to visit him quickly."


    ?Li Zixi walked in front, and everyone was five meters away from him.


    ¡°Are you really going to visit¡­¡±


    "You won''t send the old emperor to heaven, will you?" Xie Yuzhou gasped. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 375： Fallen to paralysis

    ?Li Zixi was really grateful to Emperor Beizhao.


    ??He carried out Emperor Beizhao''s instructions extremely thoroughly.


    ¡°Your Majesty is a good man...¡± Li Zixi sighed.


    "I came to the Southern Kingdom to be an envoy, and I got three times my salary. When I go back, I can get promoted two levels in a row! Your Majesty is a good man..." Li Zixi kept saying good things about Emperor Beizhao.


    "Is it possible that His Majesty is avoiding you..." Xie Yuzhou complained in a low voice.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at him, and the young prince immediately shut up.


    ??Arrived outside the palace gate, and at this moment, all civil and military officials from the court had already rushed into the palace.


    The lights in the palace are brightly lit, as bright as day.


    ?Li Zixi was in a state of embarrassment and walked quickly towards Tai Chi Palace. He was far away and had not yet entered the gate of Tai Chi Palace...


    ??Then I heard a crowd of warblers and swallows, holding handkerchiefs and kneeling on the ground weeping.


    There were many princes and princesses guarding him.


    ?Queen Su¡¯s face was heavy, and there was a hint of anger in her eyebrows! The old emperor has not yet passed on the throne, so he cannot die now!


    As the eldest princess, Nan Fengyu is presiding over the overall situation in Taiji Hall.


    As soon as Li Zixi entered the palace, he howled loudly, rushed in crying and lay down on the edge of the collapse: "Your Majesty the Southern Kingdom!"


    ?He pointed to the collapsed place tremblingly: "Your Majesty is still in there?"


    ??Although Nan Fengyu didn''t like him, he was an envoy from Beizhao after all.


    Her eyes were red and full of pain: "Nandu has been in existence for many years, and there has never been a collapse. Who would have known that such an accident would happen. The location of the collapse is just above the Taiji Hall, and underneath is the inner river of the moat. The river is turbulent and has not been found so far. Found the traces of my father."


    Hearing this, the concubines cried more and more sadly.


    ?The queen has gray hair, holding Buddhist beads in her hand, and her face is gloomy and ugly.


    ???The old **** knelt in front of the palace: "Your Majesty could have escaped originally, but your Majesty injured his leg during the day and couldn''t walk well. Then he took a step too slow and fell into the hole..."


    ?The atmosphere was solemn, and everyone¡¯s hearts were heavy.


    "Mother, don''t worry. My father is a believer in Zongbaishangshen. You will have your destiny, and you will be protected by the gods."


    ¡°My son has sent guards to search for her, and the imperial physician is waiting outside the palace at any time. My father will definitely turn the crisis around!¡± Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes were red, but her expression was firm.


    At this moment, Xu Shiyun also entered the palace accompanied by Rong Che, followed by a veiled nun.


    ??If you look closely at her feet, you can see that the thickness of her soles is different.


    Fortunately, the lameness is not obvious.


    In the past few days, Xu Shiyun has been looking for opportunities to successfully recognize the Ning family.


    ?In front of Xu Shiyun, there was a graceful and luxurious woman standing. This was the counterfeit.


    ??The impostor''s eyes were red and his expression was sad. He stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the queen.


    This gift makes people''s eyes jump.


    This is the concubine''s salute gesture.


    ?Xu Shiyun''s eyes darkened, and the fake Ning turned to look at her: "Mother Yun, come and pay tribute to the empress. You have just returned to the palace, and you will have to rely on the empress to take care of you in the future..."


    ¡°Your Majesty has not officially recognized her, and Yun Niang¡¯s identity has not been made public yet. She is still the wife of the Marquis of Beizhao.¡±


    Rong Che looked indifferent and took Yun Niang to perform the courtesy of a monarch and a minister.


    Fake Ning nodded: "Indeed, you are the most noble princess in the Southern Kingdom, so you must be just and true to your name."


    ?The queen looked gentle and helped the fake Ning herself.


    ¡°When Your Majesty returns safely, I will definitely give you a serious status.¡±


    ¡°By saving His Majesty¡¯s life, you are saving the life of this palace, and you are also saving the Southern Kingdom from danger. It would be wrong for you to live outside the palace...¡±


    "Before, you were worried that your daughter''s life and death were unknown. Now that your daughter is back, she should enter the palace and enjoy her blessings, right?"


    ?Fake Ning sighed softly: "That''s all, it''s up to you, Your Majesty. Now that Yun''er is back, she must think about her daughter."


    Behind Yun Niang, the veiled nun trembled slightly and lowered her head, fearing that the hatred in her eyes would be revealed.


    Enjoy happiness?


    You slaughtered my whole village, and you still want me to be a concubine in the palace? !


    "Yun''er, why is this nanny behind you covered with a veil?" The queen couldn''t help but ask when she saw a veiled woman standing behind her.


    Yun Niang smiled and said: "Back to your mother, Yun Niang has severe morning sickness and likes to eat sour food. Grandma happened to be good at it, so she took her with her." "She has been feeling cold these days, and she is afraid of being infected."


    The queen nodded. She asked casually and didn''t think much about it.


    Attention is always on the burrow.


    There was a roaring sound from the water below, and the rapids were so loud that everyone was frightened.


    An hour passed before a faint sound was heard from below.


    ?Nan Fengyu lay on the edge and asked, "Have you found your father?" He looked concerned and in pain.


    ¡°Find Your Majesty! Let the miracle doctor prepare!¡± the guard below shouted.


    The queen and other concubines immediately knelt on the ground and said: "Bless the Bodhisattva, bless the Lord Zongbai, and the faithful woman is willing to exchange her longevity for your majesty''s peace!"


    The interests of the collapse of the Tai Chi Palace, listening to the sound of the sound of the water from the ears, everyone was shocked, and no one dared to leave.


    When the old emperor was lifted up, his eyes were tightly closed, his body was soaked, and he showed no reaction.


    ¡°Hurry and change your Majesty¡¯s clothes.¡±


    "There was a strong undercurrent below, and your Majesty was swept away by the undercurrent when he fell into the water. Fortunately, there were many rocks underneath, and your Majesty happened to rush onto the rocks."


    ¡°He just fell from a height and drowned. I¡¯m afraid he was seriously injured.¡±


    The attendant quickly reports the situation.


    The palace servants were changing the old emperor''s clothes. When Lu Chaochao saw his bulging belly, he was worried that he had swallowed a lot of river water. His body was bruised and bruised, and many of his bones were seriously injured.


    Ouch, what a big sin.


    ?Li Zixi, Li Zixi, the old emperor is responsible for all your disasters.


    Everyone carried the emperor to Chang''an Palace.


    ??The southern country''s miraculous doctor stepped forward to check his pulse and quickly inserted a few needles. The old emperor spat out a mouthful of turbid water.


    ?The whites of his eyes rolled back, but he still didn''t wake up.


    "Your Majesty has hurt your heart this time, and I''m afraid your life may be in danger." The Southern Kingdom''s miracle doctor believes in medical immortals and has a high status in the Southern Kingdom. He already represents the highest authority in southern medical skills.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try...¡±


    ??Everyone in the palace wiped their faces with tears. The emperor of the Southern Kingdom did not wake up, and no one dared to leave.


    ¡°Dad, are you feeling better from your morning sickness?¡±


    As soon as Lu Chaochao opened his mouth, he saw Rong Che take out a sour apricot from his arms and put it in his mouth.


    Lu Chaochao''s mouth watered and he felt sour just looking at it.


    "I still have some morning sickness in the morning and evening, but it''s better than before. I won''t give birth anymore, I won''t give birth again... vomit..." It''s really terrible.


    ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Rong Che gave her one.


    Lu Chaochao swallowed his saliva and shook his head with a wrinkled face: "I don''t have morning sickness, thank you."


    Yun Niang¡¯s waist is slender, but she still doesn¡¯t show her pregnancy yet, and she walks like a tiger, with great ease.


    These two people are completely opposite.


    ?The old nanny wearing a veil patted Rong Che''s hand gently, with a smile in her eyes.


    Mrs. Xu looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, so she secretly whispered in her ear: "This is grandma."


    Ning¡¯s eyes were full of expectation, but also a little worried.


    She was afraid that her children would not accept her as a disfigured old lady.


    Lu Chaochao smiled brightly, took Ning''s hand, and whispered in her ear: "Grandma, Chaochao is going to earn a queen for you, don''t worry..."


    ??The old lady held Chao Chao''s hand tightly, tears filling her eyes with excitement.


    "Good...good..." With his burnt throat, Lu Chaochao could barely speak one or two words.


    That sentence is all in my mind, grandma.


    She didn''t care about the queen at all.


    Who dares to believe that a three-and-a-half-year-old child can become a queen? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 376： Kick the hardest iron plate

    Everyone stood outside Chang''an Palace until their legs and feet went numb, and then the emperor faintly woke up.


    ?It''s just that the emperor''s bones were so badly broken that he couldn''t move except for his eyeballs.


    The queen lay in front of the couch and gently held the old emperor''s hand.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    "Feng Yu, supervise the country..." Just these words of the old emperor made cold sweat break out on his forehead in pain.


    "Your Majesty still needs to recuperate. Don''t worry, Madam, your Majesty is now out of danger." The miracle doctor whispered.


    After a while, the emperor fell into a drowsy sleep again.


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyebrows brightened slightly, supervising the country!


    After everyone walked out of the hall, the miracle doctor said: "Your Majesty is old and can barely save his life. But..."


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can only be paralyzed in bed.¡±


    The queen''s face turned pale, she just lowered her head and shed tears.


    ??Nan Fengyu clutched the corner of his clothes tightly, feeling ecstatic in his heart, but his face was full of sadness: "Does the miracle doctor have any ideas? As long as it can relieve the father''s worries, Fengyu will do his best to help!"


    The miracle doctor shook his head: "Now in the court, the eldest princess still needs more work. Princess, please take care of yourself!"


    After the miracle doctor finished speaking, he went back to the temple to guard.


    ??The emperor is now seriously ill and dying. Next month will be the ceremony of passing the throne. Wait another month! She will be a veritable empress!


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes flashed with blazing light.


    She and the queen looked at each other, and the queen smiled softly: "You can rest assured and supervise the country. The Ning family is dead, and little Xu Shiyun cannot make waves!"


    ?Nan Fengyu bowed his head in agreement and then came to the door.


    ¡°My lords, please go back to your home for the time being. My father is out of danger. Feng Yu will be by your bedside every day and take good care of your father!¡±


    ¡°The emperor ordered Feng Yu to supervise the country, but Feng Yu was worried about his father¡¯s dragon body, so he was excused from court for three days!¡±


    ??The civil and military officials from all over the dynasty knelt outside the palace one after another: "May your Majesty be in good health, and may the eldest princess''s filial piety move the heavens. This will be a blessing to the Southern Kingdom."


    ?Nan Fengyu glanced at his maternal ancestor Su.


    Mr. Su glanced at Lu Chaochao and nodded slightly.


    The six aristocratic families who originally stood firmly behind Nan Fengyu. As Lu Chaochao came to visit, the Ming and Lou families suddenly changed their tune and requested that Ning be granted the title of Queen of the West Palace, demanding that Xu Shiyun''s lineage have equal inheritance rights.


    Just now Nan Fengyu saw the book, and the Sang family had also written a letter asking for the appointment of Queen of the West Palace, requesting that Xu Shiyun''s lineage should have equal inheritance rights.


    Six companies, three of which have agreed.


    ?Nan Fengyu had to guard against it.


    "I heard that Princess Zhaoyang is used to convincing people with reason. Even Lord Minglou, Lord Sang, was impressed by you. I wonder if Mr. Su has a chance to invite the little princess to come to the house to reason?" Mr. Su looked at him with a smile. Lu Chaochao.


    ?The masked old woman suddenly grabbed Lu Chaochao''s hand, her eyes full of fear.


    ?She grabbed Lu Chaochao''s hand and couldn''t stop trembling slightly.


    Master Su! Mr. Su! The devil who slaughtered the village!


    It was he who personally led people to surround Taoyuan Village. The demons held knives in their hands and forced the villagers into the fire...


    ?Lu Chaochao patted Mrs. Ning''s hand gently, and Mrs. Ning relaxed her hands.


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa Su...I¡¯m used to being reasonable.¡±


    Chaochao has always convinced people with reason. If they are not convinced, she also knows a little bit about fists and kicks!


    Mr. Su snorted coldly and led the civil and military officials to leave.


    Master Sang looked at her worriedly, Master Ming asked, "Are you worried about her?"


    "She and the Su family have a blood feud from the previous generation. I''m afraid she''s not as lucky as us... You might as well worry more about the Su family and what to do if the Su family collapses." Master Ming said slowly.


    Mr. Sang looked at her with horrified eyes: "No, that''s not the case, is it? She is only three and a half years old?"


    "The Su family has a millennium of foundation and a complicated influence. Can it be overthrown by a three-and-a-half-year-old child?" Mr. Sang knew that she had extraordinary abilities, but after all, she was only three-and-a-half years old.


    When sleeping at night, he even drinks a bottle of milk.


    General Lou is smiling. None of you have seen her swordsmanship before!


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. There¡¯s something good to watch¡­¡±


    After everyone left the palace, Lu Chaochao was carried into the carriage by Rong Che. Pulling down the curtain, Mrs. Ning burst into tears, hugged Lu Chaochao and shook her head: "Go...go...no...no!" Her voice was hoarse and her enunciation was unclear.


    Mrs. Ning was shaking like chaff. She always remembered the scene where blood flowed into a river in Taoyuan Village.


    "Ah..." Mrs. Ning clutched her heart and was in pain.


    She was born an abandoned baby and grew up eating food from hundreds of families in Taoyuan Village. Taoyuan Village is her home and her roots!


    Back then, she saved the emperor, but brought massacre to Taoyuan Village.


    She lived in regret every day of her life.


    Every night, I¡¯m in a nightmare of blood and blood.


    Her little granddaughter, only three and a half years old, is now going to the Su family''s devil''s cave.


    ¡°No¡­I¡¯m not going.¡± She hugged Chaochao and cried.


    A drop of hot tears fell on the little guy.


    "Don''t talk, your throat has not recovered yet, and you may bleed again." Seeing her excitement, Mrs. Xu hurriedly advised her.


    The old woman Ning can no longer lose.


    She has relied on finding her daughter to survive these years. She can''t lose anyone again!


    ?Those are her spiritual pillars!


    "Grandma is not afraid, not afraid...Chaochao is very powerful." The little guy knew that she was afraid, so he comforted the old lady softly.


    ??The old lady was trembling all over and didn''t dare to let go of her hug.


    It seemed as if if I let go, the little granddaughter would disappear before my eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao lightly touched her eyebrows. The old lady''s body became weak and she slowly fell down.


    Lu Yanshu supported her, covered her with a brocade quilt and placed her in the corner.


    ¡°My grandmother¡¯s whole village was massacred, and she was almost tortured to death. She was very afraid of the Su family, the queen and others.¡± Lu Yanshu sighed softly.


    ¡°She often trembled with fear at night.¡±


    Xu Shiyun''s eyes turned red: "Now the counterfeit is using her name to humiliate herself in front of the queen, and she''s not showing it to me!"


    "I am deeply afraid that I will have thoughts that I shouldn''t have!"


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Dengzhi whispered: "Madam, she is the nun next to Mrs. Ning. It was those two evil slaves who bullied Mrs. Ning in the beginning." The evil slaves bullied their master, but they pitied Mrs. Ning for being powerless, and she was stabbed in the back by the emperor. , I don¡¯t know how much suffering I suffered at their hands.


    ?The two nuns stood outside the carriage, smiling and saying: "The old lady has not seen her granddaughter for a long time, and she misses her so much that she wants to meet the little princess."


    "Little princess, filial piety is paramount. You haven''t been home for a long time, so you should still be filial to your grandmother. Lest others slander you..." Mammy said with a gun and a stick, Lu Chao raised his chin.


    ¡°Who said anything about me? Did anyone say anything?¡±


    ¡°If your mouth is not clean, drag it out and kill it with a stick!¡±


    "Chaochao is the princess of Beizhao, and she came to the Southern Kingdom on behalf of Beizhao. The two countries have diplomatic relations, how can we allow others to talk nonsense?" Lu Chaochao stood on the carriage. Although he was young, he had a strong aura.


    ?The two nuns knelt on the ground with a bang, dripping with cold sweat.


    ¡°Say, who is talking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Or are you saying that grandma is spreading rumors?¡±


    ¡°What, are you bullying Chaochao when he is young? Or do you think that we, the Beizhao army, are vegetarians?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou stood behind her and said slowly: "She can really represent Emperor Beizhao..."


    "No, you may not die if you offend the emperor. But if you offend her, your life will be worse than death."


    ??The two nuns were trembling all over and shouted: "Old slave is talking nonsense, old slave is talking nonsense...it''s all slaves who are mean-mouthed." They raised their hands and slapped themselves hard in the face.


    ¡°Fan me until I am satisfied.¡± Lu Chaochao said calmly.


    ?The two nuns knelt on the ground and slapped each other extremely hard. In an instant, their cheeks were bruised and swollen, and traces of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    ¡°If you offend her, you¡¯re going to hit a brick wall.¡± Xie Yuzhou followed Lu Chaochao, showing off his power!


    ?Of course, if you offend me, you''re just kicking the bucket! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 377： She is the most insane

    Ning Mansion.


    The old lady was sitting in the hall with a livid face, holding a cup of tea in her hand, her eyelids slightly drooped.


    After Lu Chaochao entered the door, he did not say hello and climbed onto the chair.


    "Do you have anything to do with Chaochao?" The little guy took two snacks from the table and asked calmly.


    ??The old lady had already heard the maid''s report, and the two nuns were kneeling outside and slapping her.


    ?At this moment, seeing that Lu Chaochao didn''t even want to salute, his face fell slightly.


    The maid standing behind the old lady smiled and said: "Princess, although you are only three and a half years old, you must bow to your grandmother when you see her. This is filial piety. Filial piety is the most important thing in the South."


    The old lady looked at her with kind eyes: "Don''t talk nonsense, Chao Chao is still young."


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at the old lady.


    "Salute? I am Princess Beizhao. The emperor gave me a token as if he were here in person."


    "If you want to kneel, you kneel too! Even if I meet the Emperor of the Southern Kingdom, I have the right to be exempted from kneeling!"


    "If you really want to follow the rules, now...grandma has to kowtow to Chaochao twice. After all, you are still white..." Lu Chaochao looked at her with a smile.


    ??The old lady paused: "Don''t listen to this maid''s nonsense, get out of here!"


    The maid pursed her lips, lowered her head and retreated.


    Lu Chaochao was eating snacks and joking leisurely, but Emperor Beizhao didn''t even dare to let her kneel down!


    ??The old lady looked sarcastic, but she didn''t expect that Lu Chaochao was only three years old, so she couldn''t be fooled at all.


    "Chachao, grandma is old and has finally waited for you to come home. This time, don''t go out, right? Grandma wants to see you more..."


    ¡°We keep our mouths shut about matters in the court, so don¡¯t wade into muddy waters.¡± The old lady patted her leg gently.


    "I don''t know how long I can live. I have left a lot of diseases in my body over the years, and my body aches all night long. Grandma does not ask for the position of a head wife. As long as you are by my side, grandma is enough."


    ¡°The Southern Kingdom Chaotang is such a huge thing that Chaochao cannot afford to offend.¡±


    ¡°The Su family is even more untouchable.¡±


    "My grandmother was born as a peasant woman with a muddy leg. How can I be the Queen of the West Palace? I can make people laugh for nothing! Chaochao, come back..." The old lady seemed to beg, but Lu Chaochao did not waver at all.


    "Are you really my grandmother? You can''t be fake, right?" The little guy''s words scared the old lady to sit up straight.


    "Chachao, why do you say that?" The old lady lowered her eyes slightly, but the hand holding the tea cup was vaguely nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just joking with Chao Chao. Why is grandma sweating? You seem nervous?¡±


    ??The old lady forced a smile: "You kid really loves to joke."


    ?Lu Chaochao jumped down from the chair, and Xie Yuzhou followed behind like a dog.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chaochao will definitely give you a big gift...¡± The little guy winked at the old lady and took Xie Yuzhou out of the door.


    ?Fake Ning didn¡¯t know why, but she was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat.


    I always feel uneasy.


    In the side yard next door, Lu Chaochao took out a porcelain white bottle from his arms.


    ¡°Mother, please remember to apply the holy healing product in this bottle to your grandmother every day to help her recover from her wounds.¡± Lu Chaochao handed it to Xu Shiyun, which she pulled out from the space.


    ¡°Mom, just put it on if you have nothing to do...it¡¯s a good thing to keep your skin and improve your appearance.¡±


    Lu Chaochao smiled mischievously and said, "You can regenerate rotten flesh..."


    ??Mrs. Xu remembered that Mrs. Ning¡¯s face was covered in burns, so she took the nourishing cream herself.


    "Where did you get the beauty cream?" She was curious about how many good things Lu Chaochao had.


    ?Lu Chaochao chuckled: "Chaochao does good things for others, and others thank Chaochao for the gift."


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to Su¡¯s house in the morning...¡±


    After saying that, he quickly ran away.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Xie Yuzhou secretly asked, "Who else will thank you?" I thought everyone was shouting at you!


    Lu Chaochao raised his chest and said, "Why not? Chaochao always does good things for people! Back then... people often set up monuments for me to thank me!"


    ¡°For example, this muscle-nourishing jade ointment was made by the medical fairy himself. It has an excellent effect and can make bones grow muscle. Women are snatching up this product like crazy.¡±


    ¡°The little medical fairy is a love brain, and her man is cheating on her, so she asked me to make the scumbag change his mind. It belongs to her alone!¡±


    ¡°I got it right for her. She gave it to me while she was crying.¡±


    ¡°Later, he even erected a monument for me in the Valley of Immortal Medicine. He is a man who knows how to repay his kindness.¡±


    Lu Chaochao sighed deeply. Xie Yuzhou has already guessed that she has memories of past lives and is a great coaxer.


    ?At this moment, he lowered his voice and asked cautiously: "Do you still have the ability to make a man change his mind?"


    Lu Chaochao frowned: "It''s quite simple."


    "I cut off two ounces of the man''s flesh and gave it to the little medical fairy. From then on, the man no longer dared to go out to attract bees and butterflies, but stayed at home with his wife and raised his children. Later, it became a good story about the couple. No, It belongs to her alone!"


    "Two...two ounces of meat?" Xie Yuzhou was confused for a moment, what two ounces of meat?


    Suddenly, he tightened his legs! !


    Ahhhhhhhh! !


    ¡°The little medical fairy also built a monument for you to thank you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is a big stone standing in the Valley of Immortal Medicine. Lu Chaochao and dogs are not allowed to enter!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao rubbed his head: "For so many years, only my name has been engraved on the gate of the Medical Immortal Valley."


    ¡°Oh, there is also the gate to the Buddha Realm.¡±


    ¡°The gate to the underworld¡­¡±


    ¡°There are also some spiritual dojos¡­¡±


    Xie Yuzhou opened his mouth slightly, but couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Do you think...they are very grateful?" Xie Yuzhou looked at her with faint eyes.


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "How can I not be grateful? When I left, they all cried bitterly and said that I am their blessing and they will remember me in this life and the next. Thank you to my whole family and the dog I raised!"


    ¡°There are people who sneak up to my bed at night, measure my neck with their own hands, and want to give me a necklace as a surprise.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes twitched wildly: "How did you send it?"


    ¡°Hai, while I¡¯m asleep, open your hands and put them secretly on my neck to measure my size.¡±


    ¡°When I opened my eyes, he was shocked.¡±


    ¡°Later, he gave me an extremely precious pearl.¡± Lu Chaochao was delighted.


    ¡°I am very popular in the world of cultivation...¡±


    Xie Yuzhou looked at her almost in shock.


    ?Oh my God, if you didn''t have this strength, you would have been beaten to death long ago, right? ? ?


    In the world of cultivation, is this her previous life?


    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t encounter any life-or-death accidents in your last life, right?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked quietly.


    Lu Chaochao thought to himself that besides offering sacrifices, there was really one more thing.


    "have."


    ¡°On Wutong Mountain, there lives the Phoenix King of the Phoenix Clan. She is the auspiciousness favored by God. Her cry can attract thousands of birds to pay tribute, and her tail feathers can turn into colorful clouds on the horizon. She only lays one egg every thousand years..."


    ¡°You almost died at her hands?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked nervously.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "Not really."


    ¡°When I stole her eggs to eat, I almost choked on the egg yolk.¡± That was the most thrilling time!


    Xie Yuzhou''s face twitched.


    ¡°Your life should be very happy, right?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "I am indeed very happy. I have always heard people say that if you are around someone with such crazy nerves, you will suffer. But I am lucky and have never seen it."


    Xie Yuzhou¡­


    Is it possible that the crazy one is you?


    ?But I felt warm in my heart: "You are willing to tell me all the secrets that no one else knows. I know that you believe in me the most!"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±


    Hands clenched into fists, as if you believe me!


    Lu Chaochao touched his head lovingly: "It''s okay."


    Anyway, your brain is not working well.


    No one would believe it even if I told you! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 378： Shura Field

    Xie Yuzhou is very happy.


    He felt that Lu Chaochao opening his heart to him was a sign of trust.


    With a smile on his face, full of pride.


    Xie Jingxi personally sent them to Su''s house. Xie Yuzhou raised a smile and asked, "Father, father... I want to shave my head and have the same hairstyle as Chaochao!"


    The King of Jingxi glanced at him: "You can''t bear the consequences of your body, hair, and skin on your parents!"


    ¡°Besides, shaving your hair will affect your height. I advise you to be careful!¡±


    It was the first time Xie Yuzhou heard such words. He looked at his father with big eyes in confusion: "Why?"


    King Jingxi said coldly: "Because, I will break your legs!"


    Xie Yuzhou¡­¡­


    Lu Chaochao was lying on the carriage, smiling like a duck, quacking happily.


    Even the little fat bird on the shoulder was laughing so hard.


    ?The young boy looked at his father with aggrieved eyes and did not dare to mention shaving his hair.


    ??Xie Jingxi sent two people and a dog to the door of Su''s house.


    ¡°Wow¡­ so luxurious.¡± Just looking at the gate and the extremely large wall, you can feel the domineering power coming towards you.


    ¡°No wonder the Su family is the head of the family of divine servants.¡±


    ??The King of Jingxi was rarely a little solemn. He knelt down and looked at Lu Chaochao.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, I know that you have powers that are different from ordinary people. Although my son is very naughty, he is his own blood after all. I hope the princess can protect him."


    Xie Yuzhou waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with Chao Chao."


    ¡°I am her number one henchman.¡±


    Xie Jingxi gritted his teeth, but you still looked proud when you stepped on the horse!


    ?Zhui Feng pushed Xie Yuzhou to the ground with a slap, and looked at Lu Chaochao flatteringly, his big furry tail wagging.


    ?The little fat bird chirped and shouted.


    ¡°Zhui Feng said, it¡¯s the bastard!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou stuck out his tongue, made a face, and followed Chao Chao proudly.


    ?Chaochao stopped and he went to knock on the door.


    ?After a while, the Su family''s concierge came to open the door.


    "What''s going on? Mr. Su specially invited the princess to stay at his house, how dare you neglect him?" Xie Yuzhou raised his chin slightly, looking like a dog-legger.


    The porter made a grimace: "My lord, you have wronged this servant."


    ¡°It¡¯s true that something happened at home.¡±


    ¡°The master has asked all the clan members and servants to wait in the main courtyard for orders.¡±


    "Yes, Prince Mubai sent a tracking crane from the palace to find traces of his ancestors. I don''t know much about it..." The young man opened the door and did not dare to invite his master to greet him at this moment.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids trembled, "Oh my God, what a big scene!"


    She encountered Shura Field as soon as she arrived!


    ¡°Master, did you bring the fairy grass ointment back home last time?¡± Lu Chaochao took out two pieces of silver from his arms and handed them to the boy.


    ??The servant didn''t expect Princess Zhaoyang to be so polite, and she wasn''t arrogant. She looked quite kind.


    He immediately said: "Yes, I came back two days ago with a basket of fairy grass ointment."


    ¡°I heard that this is a good thing, made with natural materials and earthly treasures...¡± The boy sucked his mouth, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t deserve to eat such a good thing.


    ¡°It happened to be a clan meeting, so I distributed the fairy grass ointment to the clan members.¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes burned: ¡°Has the whole clan tasted it?¡±


    The boy nodded: "I heard that it is good for spiritual practice. The direct descendants will get more, and the collateral descendants will get less."


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    At the beginning, she specially gave Mr. Su a big basket, just so that the whole family could have a taste.


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.


    "I will take you there first...the atmosphere in the house is not good today." The servant heard that something happened to his ancestor.


    But he is just a servant and doesn¡¯t know much.


    ??The Su family is indeed wealthy, and the standard of the mansion is even comparable to that of the royal family.


    No, the royal family is not so extravagant.


    As the boy approached the main courtyard, his face was solemn and even a little nervous.


    Sure enough, Lu Chaochao could feel the solemnity and tension in the atmosphere even before he got close.


    In the main courtyard, there were people from all the tribesmen standing there. At the front was Mr. Su. His chest was rising and falling violently and his eyes were solemn.


    Behind him, there were several gray-haired old men standing.


    These are the priests of the Su family.


    ¡°What happened to the ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Who is it! Who is it! How dare you hurt my ancestor of the Su family!¡±


    "The ancestor''s soul card suddenly shattered. Who dared to kill the ancestor of the Su family!" The old priest was worried, with a sad look on his face.


    ?Early this morning, the Ancestor Soul Card suddenly shattered.


    The broken soul card means the end of life!


    "Who among us, the ancestors of the Su family, or even the strong ones, can kill him? Even the other families, together, are no match for him!"


    ¡°Use the tracking crane.¡±


    "Trace the ancestor''s aura and see if there are any clues. I will cut the thief into pieces!" Mr. Su''s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    ?Beside him stood a slender young man.


    ??Nan Mubai held a wooden box in his hand, and in the box was the tracking crane.


    ¡°Please bring up the things that our ancestors often use.¡±


    ¡°Let Xunzonghe feel the ancestor¡¯s breath.¡± Nan Mubai whispered.


    The tribesmen took out an exquisite and small incense burner from the ancestral hall. The ancestor was worshiped by the tribe day and night, and the incense burner had a lot of smell.


    In the wooden box, a transparent crane the size of a finger flapped its wings and flew up.


    Wander around the incense burner.


    ¡°The crane will keep chasing until it stops at the place where the ancestor¡¯s aura is strongest.¡±


    ¡°The ancestor was killed by someone, and whoever has a strong aura on his body is the one who killed him!¡±


    ?Nan Mubai whispered.


    Mr. Su sighed, looked at his grandson and thanked him: "Thank you Mu Bai for this, otherwise... the Su family would not know what to do."


    ¡°Grandpa, we are a family, no polite words.¡±


    Mr. Su nodded.


    After smelling the scent, the tracking crane flew nimbly in the air.


    ??The night is getting darker, and the tracer crane has a little bit of light on its body, making it particularly conspicuous.


    The tribesmen are ready to follow the crane and follow the traces of their ancestors.


    only¡­


    ??The tracking crane, which had high hopes, has been hovering over the Su family.


    turning around¡­


    ¡°Is this fluttering moth going to be broken? Why does it keep wandering around in our heads?¡± Xie Yuzhou and Lu Chaochao were short and could only vaguely see everyone¡¯s thighs.


    Lu Chaochao covered his mouth, because I ate the most!


    Sure enough¡­


    ?As soon as she raised her head, the glowing little crane tremblingly rushed down towards her.


    Falled on her shoulder.


    The little fat bird flapped its wings and squeezed the little crane down.


    ??The little crane flapped its wings persistently and landed persistently on Lu Chaochao''s head.


    ??The entire Su family turned their heads.


    Only then did I realize that there was a baby standing in the corner holding a milk bottle and drinking milk!


    ?A crane stood impressively above her head!


    ?She has round cheeks, two dimples when she smiles, and only a few short hairs on her head, which are also tied up.


    Wearing a small emerald green skirt, her arms are like lotus joints, white and tender.


    At this moment, she raised her head, her black and white eyes looked dazed and confused.


    "Uncles, uncles and grandpas, what''s the matter?" The little guy''s voice was childish and innocent.


    ??The priest stood up tremblingly with his crutch, pointed at Ling Chao and said: "Nonsense!"


    ¡°She... can kill our ancestor of the Su family?¡±


    ¡°What a fantasy!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Vicious

    Lu Chaochao drank endless amounts of milk.


    ?His eyes were rolling, he raised his head and looked at everyone with an innocent face.


    ¡°What ancestor?¡± she asked crisply.


    Mr. Su''s face fell, he stood up and walked down the steps step by step.


    Everyone in the Su family moved out of the way, and Mr. Su gradually approached.


    Mr. Su had a gloomy face, and his eyes could not hide his anger. Looking down at Lu Chaochao, his eyes were full of scrutiny.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly took out a handful of spiritual grains from his arms.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the little crane fell into her palm and lowered its head to eat the spiritual grain.


    ¡°Yeah, it turns out I want to eat Linggu...¡± Lu Chaochao smiled and narrowed his eyes, and his two dimples looked particularly cute.


    ¡°Hey, let me tell you, why did the tracking crane suddenly land on the head of the three-and-a-half-year-old little princess?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the little princess has spirit grain with her.¡±


    A member of the Su family next to him was sweating.


    ¡°Our ancestor has practiced cultivation for thousands of years, how could he still die at the hands of a three-and-a-half-year-old girl? It¡¯s impossible even to think about it¡­¡± A tribesman muttered.


    ??After the little crane finished eating the spiritual grain, it soared into the sky again, flapping its wings...


    This time, it kept hovering over the Su family.


    It fell on Mr. Su''s shoulders for a while.


    It fell on Nan Mubai''s shoulder for a while.


    It fell on the shoulders of the elders of the Su family for a while, and almost all the disciples in the room stopped on their shoulders.


    Mr. Su''s face darkened.


    "Zunzonghe is crazy? What did it do when it fell on the heads of the tribe?! Does the death of our ancestors have anything to do with us?" The old man couldn''t help but yelled angrily.


    ?Nan Mubai looked confused: "No, it''s impossible..."


    ¡°The tracking crane is taken care of every day. A few days ago, it was still looking for something in the palace.¡±


    Mr. Su didn''t want to listen to his explanation: "Take the crane back!"


    The old man took a deep breath and suppressed the irritation in his heart.


    ?Nan Mubai couldn''t figure it out, but he had to recall the tracing crane.


    ?Zunzonghe was like crazy, jumping on this shoulder and then on that shoulder.


    Looking at Nan Mubai with a pair of clear black and white eyes.


    "Grandpa, don''t be anxious. Mu Bai will go back to the palace and ask the great master for help." Nan Mubai sighed, knowing that his grandfather had no time to deal with him at the moment, so he had to say goodbye and leave.


    He frowned and looked at the crane in his arms with confusion.


    ?Lu Chaochao stood obediently behind the Su family members, hehe...


    She knew that such a big family would give the ancestor soul-nurturing tablets enshrined in the house.


    Once an unexpected event occurs and the soul card is broken, the opponent''s location can be tracked.


    ?At that time, she was raising a family and did not dare to bring her parents into a head-on confrontation with the Su family.


    There was a remnant of the soul left, which has not been crushed until today.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Ancestor, Ancestor...who is it that kills my ancestor of the Su family? This is an irreconcilable hatred!¡±


    ¡°The descendants of the Su family obey orders!¡±


    "I will definitely kill my enemies with my own hands and avenge my ancestor!" Mr. Su''s eyes were red, with a fierce light in his eyes, and he was filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°I will definitely kill my enemies with my own hands and avenge my ancestors.¡±


    "I will definitely kill my enemies with my own hands and avenge my ancestors!" All the clan members clenched their fists and swore, and the sounds of killing intent could be heard from far away.


    The murderer, sitting cross-legged on the ground in an upright manner, looked at them with a smile.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will go to the palace to ask for help from the Imperial Preceptor...¡± The Southern Guo Preceptor is very good at divination. And there is a mysterious mirror of all things in his hand, which can spy on all things.


    ?Even, you can get a glimpse of the last glimpse of the dead person.


    Mr. Su''s face was sad and his back was bent.


    "Could the aristocratic families unite to deal with the ancestor?" Su Yu''an, the young master of the Su family, guessed as he supported the old man. The old man shook his head slowly.


    "They don''t dare! Although they are afraid of the Su family, they will never dare to put the Su family in danger. They understand the meaning of death and coldness!"


    "Did something happen to the ancestor when he was out looking for food?" Su Yu''an knew that Xuangui practiced human sacrifice.


    Lu Chaochao raised his little hand tremblingly.


    ¡°I heard that your ancestor is a thousand-year-old tortoise. The old tortoise is a great tonic. Will it be eaten by others?¡± Lu Chaochao couldn¡¯t help but give them a hint.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Do you think my ancestor is a defenseless turtle? Unless the gods come, no one can hurt him at all!¡± the old man retorted with great disdain.


    Lu Chaochao shrugged. If you don¡¯t believe it, just pretend I didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow I will go to the palace to borrow the Mirror of All Things. I want to see who killed my ancestor of the Su family!¡±


    The old man waved his hand for everyone to leave.


    He looked at Lu Chaochao and said calmly: "My Su family has a rule. Anyone who enters the gate of our Su family must kneel down in the ancestral hall."


    ¡°You go and kneel down first.¡±


    Young master Su Yuan glanced at them and helped the old man through the door.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head and looked up at the sky above the Su family. The rich blood energy could hardly be dispersed and turned into substantial blood mist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the Su family, I always feel a bit creepy...¡± Xie Yuzhou hugged his shoulders, with goosebumps forming on his body.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the main entrance behind him.


    ??A mediocre front door keeps countless innocent souls outside.


    ¡°Little princess, please follow your disciples to the ancestral hall.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are a relative of the emperor, you will be given a stick of incense when you come to the Su family.¡± The pride on the faces of the clan members cannot be concealed. This is the Su family¡¯s highest honor.


    As soon as he walked out of the main courtyard gate, Lu Chaochao''s ears were filled with countless cries.


    ¡°It hurts so much...help me...¡±


    ¡°Demon of the Su family, give me back my life! Give me back my life, it hurts so much...¡±


    ¡°Little girl, run quickly, run quickly. The Su family is offering sacrifices to boys and girls, run quickly!¡±


    "It hurts so much, it hurts all over my body... Put out the fire, put out the fire quickly..." "God has no eyes, God has no eyes! There are 326 lives in Taoyuan Village, why doesn''t God punish the Su family?"


    Hearing the news from the Su family, Lu Chaochao''s eyelids trembled and he breathed slightly.


    ?She seemed to raise her eyes inadvertently.


    Then I saw countless innocent souls wandering in the outer courtyard of the Su family.


    The soul of the victim has red eyes, its body is burned to a pulp, and it is wailing miserably and floating everywhere. It is simply a miserable situation like purgatory.


    ?They tried to get close to the Su family, but as soon as they got close, they would be bounced away by the light from their bodies.


    ?When the light touches it, fire breaks out from the wronged soul, and ghosts cry and wolves howl.


    ?These are all villagers of Taoyuan Village!


    ?After they massacred the village, they were afraid that the villagers would enter the underworld and sue Hades, so they trapped countless innocent souls here! Watching them play and sing every night, they are not allowed to be reincarnated!


    "Little brother, what is that hanging on your waist?" Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but asked when he saw a bright yellow triangle on his waist.


    The tribesman raised his chin slightly: "An evil-proof thing. A good thing that can make evil spirits afraid to come near!"


    No wonder, no wonder they can''t get close.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, you are young and ignorant. I advise you to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Why use a mantis¡¯ arm as a chariot or a cricket as a tree?¡±


    "Mrs. Ning, I am just a small peasant girl from Taoyuan Village. How can I be qualified to be the Queen of the West Palace and hold such a big position? I advise you to give up on this idea!"


    ¡°If you want to seek justice for your grandmother, you should also see if you have the ability!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chaochao cried and howled in his ears and suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Who is she? Is she Ning¡¯er¡¯s granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°In Taoyuan Village, only Ning¡¯er is still alive! She is Ning¡¯er¡¯s granddaughter!¡±


    "Child, run, the Su family is a man-eating demon! Child... run!"


    In an instant, countless innocent souls gathered in front of Lu Chaochao. They looked at Lu Chaochao in shock and fear. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 380： The world cant stand your worship

    ¡°Have Ning¡¯er¡¯s heirs been found?¡±


    "When Ning''er gave birth, fires broke out all over the village. We finally sent Ning''er out of the back mountain...Why was her heir deceived into the Su family again?"


    "Poor Ning''er, she has been harmed by the Su family all her life!"


    ¡°That heartless man, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted him in the first place! The whole village pooled together money and chickens and ducks to hold a wedding banquet for him, but in the end, Ning¡¯er was harmed!¡±


    The innocent souls of Taoyuan Village had lines of blood and tears left in their eyes.


    They wanted to stop Lu Chaochao, but Lu Chaochao went straight through his body.


    As they approached the ancestral hall, all the innocent souls were stopped outside the ancestral hall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go near the ancestral hall, it is a ghost cave that eats people!¡±


    ¡°There are countless children¡¯s bones buried underneath. The Su family has committed evil..."


    ¡°They used boys and girls to perform sacrifices, but those children¡¯s souls were gone¡­their bones were buried under the ancestral hall.¡±


    Lu Chaochao gritted his teeth when he heard this, and the little baby''s eyes turned cold.


    "Little princess, please go in and worship. Remember to bow three times and kowtow nine times, and be sincere. The ancestors of the Su family will bless you..." The tribesman handed her incense and candles casually.


    After Lu Chaochao entered the door, he glanced behind him.


    ??The old village chief''s enemy suddenly looked at her, and he murmured in a low voice: "Why do I feel like she can see me?"


    ?In the Su family ancestral hall, a pure black stone statue is enshrined.


    The stone statue looked so creepy and scary that Xie Yuzhou felt cold all over and hid behind Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°This is the **** of darkness, in charge of the devil world.¡±


    ¡°This is the ancestor of our Su family...¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at him seriously: "Do you really want me to kneel down?" Really?


    It is extremely unfilial for a master to kneel to his disciples!


    ?Besides, I have the merit of saving the world, can the ancestors of the Su family really accept my worship?


    "I ask you to worship me as long as you want, it will waste my cultivation time in vain!" The disciple of the Su family was vaguely irritated. A batch of good goods arrived today. If he practices earlier, he might be able to advance to the next level.


    After saying that, he stood outside the door and practiced with his eyes closed.


    Let the spiritual power move within the body.


    ?Lu Chaochao held the incense in his hand and looked at Xuan Yu quietly.


    Xuanyu, you are also ready to make a career.


    ¡°Do you really want to worship?¡± Xie Yuzhou hid behind her.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t say anything, he just raised the incense above his head, closed his eyes slightly, and then bent down...


    ?The knees are slightly bent¡­


    Sudden¡­


    ?The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the entire ancestral hall began to tremble violently.


    It''s like waking up a sleeping dragon.


    The disciple at the door suddenly opened his eyes, with fear in his eyes, and suddenly raised his head to look at the night sky.


    She knelt on the futon with her knees bent.


    ?The sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and the bright moon hanging high in the night sky and the twinkling stars in the sky were shrouded in dark clouds. A vast and majestic pressure leaked from the sky...


    ?At this moment, the Su family seemed to be stared at by some huge creature.


    In Nandu City.


    ??The fish in the pond were jumping crazily, the chickens in the cages, and the dogs tied at the door were all lying on the ground shivering.


    In the night sky, one could faintly see bright lights approaching.


    It almost illuminated Nandu City as bright as day.


    ?Countless people ran out of their homes and saw this scene, their expressions changed greatly.


    ¡°It¡¯s heavenly fire, heavenly fire!¡±


    ¡°Fire is coming from heaven!¡± Countless people screamed in fear and ran out of the city like crazy.


    As he ran, he found that the sky fire was heading straight towards a certain location.


    ?Lu Chaochao dragged Xie Yuzhou and ran out of the door.


    balls of fire, under the horrified eyes of the Su family, fell straight into the center of the ancestral hall.


    Boom¡­


    ?Fires shot into the sky.


    A huge ball of flames burned, directly covering the entire sinful temple in flames.


    ??The figure of the clear young man fell silently next to Lu Chaochao.


    Even Lu Chaochao was a little surprised. A mortal was not worthy of kneeling down and worshiping him. At least he had saved the world. Can¡­


    It¡¯s not going to be such a big battle, right?


    ¡°Have you carried out a lynching?¡± Lu Chaochao asked the young man quietly.


    ??The young man said in a low voice: "Legal and compliant."


    Lu Chaochao looked at him suspiciously. Is it true?


    "As long as you don''t want to, no one in the world can accept your worship!" He gently stroked the small knot on Chaochao''s head.


    Xie Yuzhou was so frightened by the sudden fire that he couldn''t recover. When he turned his head, he saw a young man in black standing behind Lu Chaochao.


    ??The young man disappeared into the darkness, as if he was one with the darkness.


    "Where did this, this, this... come from? When did it come? Am I blind?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool or a blind person?" He rubbed his eyes with both hands and shouted in shock.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice was calm.


    Even, I didn¡¯t bother to explain to him.


    Xie Yuzhou was so angry that he almost cried.


    He wanted to ask the young man beside Lu Chaochao, but he only raised his head once and then lowered his head silently.


    Forget it, I can¡¯t afford to offend him.


    àÓàÓàÓ¡­


    Just think I¡¯m blind!


    The Su family members rushed over, and there were already attendants carrying water to put out the fire.


    ??But when water was poured on it, the fire from the sky was not extinguished. Instead, the fire became more intense. It turned into a fire dragon, and the entire Su family was surrounded by flames.


    Mrs. Su''s face was livid: "Quick, use spiritual energy to turn spiritual rain!"


    ??The Su family members raised their hands one after another, and streams of spiritual energy rushed into the night sky.


    It turned into a stream of spiritual rain falling down.


    ?The fire was so intense that the entire Su family was surrounded by flames in an instant. The thin and dense spiritual rain was barely extinguished, and in an instant, a new fire ignited.


    The fire from the sky burned all night long.


    Until the entire Su family was reduced to ruins.


    ?Among them, the ancestral hall was the most severely burned, with all the ancestors of the Su family burned to ashes without a trace.


    ??Everyone in the Su family sat on the ground exhausted, staring blankly at the ruins.


    Mr. Su collapsed on the spot: "The Su family has a thousand-year ancestral heritage! God is unfair, God is unfair, what did the Su family do wrong?"


    ??The hot, muddy tears fall, making those who hear it sad and those who hear it shed tears.


    The sun rises, its gleam piercing the darkness.


    Under the ruins of the broken wall, a section of cold white bones was exposed.


    Lu Chaochao stood in the ruins and picked up a small bone: "Grandpa Su, why are there so many small bones under the ancestral hall?"


    At dawn, many people gathered around.


    At this moment, when they saw Lu Chaochao taking out a bone, some people were surprised and said: "It looks like the bones of a child..."


    ¡°Not more than twelve years old.¡±


    ¡°Look quickly, there are bones under the ancestral hall. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ?Originally, they were just looking at it from a distance. At this moment, many people came closer and saw the small bones all over the ground, and their scalps were numb with horror.


    ¡°Su family, what have you done?¡±


    Lu Chaochao winked at the boy, well done!


    ??A group of vengeful souls huddled in the corner. Why is the boy next to the little princess so scary?


    ??It seemed like if he took one more look, he would be driven out of his mind.


    ?The eyes are full of pressure.


    ??The young man frowned and stood obediently behind Lu Chaochao.


    Old Mrs. Su came back to his senses and glanced at Lu Chaochao with a sinister look.


    Immediately order people to guard this place and never allow people to get close.


    But rumors are still circulating that there are countless children''s bones buried under the Su family''s ancestral hall.


    The old man said with a gloomy face: "What happened in the ancestral hall?"


    The clansmen guarding the gate of the ancestral hall were full of fear, and they knelt on the ground: "As soon as the disciple brought Princess Zhaoyang to kneel down, fire from the sky suddenly rained down..."


    ¡°Nothing happened!¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 381： Its not easy to be a bitch

    Mr. Su''s suspicious eyes fell on Lu Chaochao''s head.


    What a coincidence.


    It¡¯s all such a coincidence.


    But a three-and-a-half-year-old child igniting fire from heaven seems like nonsense!


    ??Heavenly Fire will only punish injustice and injustice in the world.


    I don¡¯t know when someone came to the palace. The **** shouted loudly: "Send Master Su into the palace immediately!"


    ?Now that the emperor is seriously ill, the eldest princess is in charge of the country.


    The Southern Kingdom suffered accidents one after another, and the people were uneasy. The eldest princess needed to take measures to appease the people.


    Mr. Su immediately ordered to go down.


    ¡°Control this place and don¡¯t allow others to approach. Once they approach, they will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Su family disciples listen to the order, everyone moves to other courtyards!¡±


    ??The Su family has many houses, but almost all of them live in the old house and guard the ancestral hall.


    ??The old man glanced at his eldest grandson Su Yu''an. Su Yu''an nodded lightly. Knowing that the batch of boys and girls had been transferred, the old man entered the palace with confidence.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, please move to another courtyard.¡± Su Yuan nodded towards her.


    ?Her eyes fell on the young man behind her, and she was startled, then turned around to settle her clan members.


    ?The other courtyard is not far from the old house. I usually bought the house just to take care of it, but now I don''t think it will be of any use.


    ??Outside the old house of the Su family, sad cries suddenly came from the house.


    ¡°Let me see those bones, let me see¡­¡±


    ¡°That brass bell is my daughter¡¯s bell! Let me see it quickly...¡±


    "My daughter has been missing for three years and has not been found yet... Let me see..." The woman was stopped by the Su family''s guards. She cried miserably and looked straight at the pile of bones.


    ?No one knows how many bones there are.


    It is shocking and frightening to see.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the bones and whispered: "I will avenge them! I will!" This purgatory of the Su family that has been passed down for thousands of years should not have existed long ago!


    The young man followed her quietly without saying a word.


    ?Lu Chaochao handed Xie Yuzhou an umbrella.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot, please hold an umbrella.¡±


    ??Xie Yuzhou, the second monk, was confused: "Chaochao, it''s morning, I''m not hot..."


    "Chaochao thinks you are hot, so you are really hot..." Xiao Chaochao looked at him seriously.


    Xie Yuzhou looked at each other and silently opened his umbrella.


    You say I am stupid, so I am stupid.


    If you say I am blind, I will be blind.


    If you say I¡¯m hot, then I¡¯ll be hot.


    Who makes me a bitch!


    I must defeat Zhui Feng and become her number one henchman!


    During the day, the soul of an innocent person feels uncomfortable. This umbrella can protect the ghosts. The moment you open the umbrella...


    All the wronged souls in Taoyuan Village crowded under the umbrella.


    ¡°Quick, let me squeeze, go over and over.¡±


    ¡°I want to come in too, give in, give in¡­¡±


    "It''s so crowded, I can''t bear it..." You said something to me, so crowded that your whole body was deformed.


    Xie Yuzhou always felt that there were waves of biting coldness coming from all around.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, has the weather changed? It¡¯s so cold that I get goosebumps...¡± Xie Yuzhou patted his arm, the blue sky and white sun making people panic.


    ??The young man paused slightly and looked at him sympathetically.


    ?The other courtyard is only two streets away from the old house. When Lu Chaochao passed by, the other courtyard was already decorated in a decent way.


    The ghost of the enemy followed far behind: "Xiao Chaochao, go home quickly... don''t follow the Su family..."


    ¡°Yes, the Su family is not a good person.¡±


    ¡°Poor Ning¡¯er was put in a barrel and drifted to Taoyuan Village without a father or mother. She recognized the whole village as her relatives.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that I would suffer such a bad fate.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t blame her for the tragedy in Taoyuan Village. She is the most pitiful...¡±


    ¡°The old emperor shouted that he could not repay his life-saving grace, but he kept her under house arrest. He was deeply afraid that she would tell the truth to her daughter who was living abroad.¡±


    ¡°As a result, I was harmed by the Su family and had my identity replaced.¡±


    "My poor Ning''er, she was poured boiling water down her throat, her throat was scalded, and her face was burned. She was also buried alive... Wuwuwu..." A shady corner with no one around.


    "She''s not dead. Grandma Ning is not dead. She is reunited with my mother and is recovering from her injuries." Xiao Chaochao looked at Xie Yuzhou with a smile and said.


    Xie Yuzhou looked around, then looked at Chao Chao in confusion.


    "Chachao, are you talking to me?" Xie Yuzhou felt that her eyes seemed to penetrate through him and look at someone else.


    The ghosts under the umbrella were startled.


    ¡°Is she talking to me?¡±


    "She''s not answering me, is she? Can she see us???" A ghost cautiously stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Lu Chaochao''s eyes.


    Lu Chaochao pointed at the young man: "You stand further away, you are in the way. You have to be free and peel two handfuls of melon seeds for me... and you are not allowed to bite them with your mouth!"


    ??The young man pursed his lips tightly, his aggrieved eyes were red, but he didn''t say a word.


    ??The young man had a picturesque face, sword-shaped eyebrows on his temples, and eyes like stars. He walked to the corner in a muffled voice and squatted on the ground.


    ?While standing guard, I ate melon seeds.


    "Yes. I can see it." Her voice was crisp and full of smile.


    The innocent souls were horrified.


    "Can you see me?" An old man looked at her with wide eyes. He probably died too tragically because he was covered in blood.


    ¡°You are the village chief, grandpa. Grandma said that the person who likes to have his hair braided is the village chief¡­¡±


    After saying that, the old man opposite began to shed tears.


    ¡°I can really see it, I really can see it!¡±


    ¡°After being held hostage by the Su family for more than thirty years, someone can finally see her! She is Ning¡¯er¡¯s granddaughter and Ning¡¯er¡¯s heir¡­¡±


    ¡°I am your great-grandfather, Ning¡¯er has worshiped the whole village as her godmother, and we have all drank the tea she served!¡± the village chief cried with blood and tears.


    ¡°I am your second wife.¡±


    ¡°I am your fourth prince...¡±


    "Is Ning''er really not dead? Really? That day we saw with our own eyes the Su family dragging Ning''er out and committing atrocities! But there were talismans on them, so we didn''t dare to get close at all."


    "Poor Ning''er...why is life so miserable..."


    ¡°She¡¯s really not dead. Grandma is still alive and well.¡±


    Everyone suddenly paused: "Tell Ning''er, you must tell Ning''er. We don''t hate her, we have never hated her."


    ¡°Ning¡¯er is suffering too much. She is burdened with a blood feud and the lives of the entire village. How we hope she can live well..."


    ¡°But she feels too guilty and is always torturing herself.¡±


    ¡°You tell her we never blamed her.¡±


    ¡°She was betrayed, stabbed in the back, hunted down, and even her only daughter was left alone. How can we bear to blame her? She is the child we have worked so hard to raise.¡±


    ¡°How can parents blame their own children?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Su family¡¯s fault that this disaster happened, it has nothing to do with Ning¡¯er!¡±


    The one they were most worried about was the Ning family.


    ¡°Grandpas and grandmas, if you have anything to say, naturally you must tell her in person. When the morning and evening work is over, I will take you to see her in person!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou jumped anxiously: "What on earth are you talking about!"


    "Grandpa and grandma, where are they?" He looked around in horror.


    ¡°Stop looking. They are under your umbrella...¡±


    Xie Yuzhou held an umbrella and slowly opened his eyes...


    Say it again, where? ?


    ?Lu Chaochao touched his eyes, and he felt his eyes were cold. As soon as he opened them...


    ?Countless pale and bloodless faces, covered with blood and tears, surrounded him.


    Although, the other person looks kind.


    But this one is missing an eye, that one is missing a leg, and this one has a long arrow pierced through his mouth. He really...


    Collapsed.


    ¡°Awwwww!!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s tragic scream was shrill and harsh.


    It¡¯s not easy to be a bitch! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 382： Ancestor is boiling

    ?The Su family was burned down by fire from the sky, and the incident caused an uproar in Nandu.


    ?Some people thought of the pile of bones under the ancestral temple of the Su family, and rumors started to spread in Nandu City.


    ¡°The Su family must have done many evil things, so God will punish them!¡±


    ¡°I heard that bones were all over the ground, and I don¡¯t know how many people died¡­¡±


    ¡°It is said that the largest skeleton was less than twelve years old¡­¡±


    "Oh, children are often lost in the South. It couldn''t be the Su family, right? But the Su family claims to be the incarnation of gods and should be compassionate. How could they do such a thing?"


    ??Rumors are rife in Nandu City.


    People who had lost their children gathered together and decided to lodge a petition in blood.


    ???Requires His Majesty the Southern Kingdom to investigate this matter thoroughly and demand justice for the people!


    ?They knelt on the street, kowtowed and asked passers-by to sign. In just two days, tens of thousands of people''s blood letters were sent to the palace.


    In Chang''an Palace.


    The old emperor had gray hair on his temples and many serious injuries on his body. The wounds were bandaged everywhere. There is incense burning in the house, which is quite dull...


    ¡°Father, get up and take medicine.¡± Nan Fengyu knelt in front of the couch, while Nan Mubai helped the old emperor and leaned on his shoulders.


    ??Nan Fengyu blew the warm tea spoonful after spoonful and fed it into the old emperor''s mouth.


    ?Nan Fengyu dealt with government affairs during the day and took care of the old emperor at night, never lying to others.


    The emperor''s eyes were almost overflowing with satisfaction for her.


    "Thank you Feng''er, cough, cough, cough..." The old emperor coughed dryly, and Nan Mubai patted him on the back.


    A trace of blood was coughed out from the white veil.


    It all shows that the old emperor''s life is not long.


    Nan Fengyu''s eyes were bloodshot and she looked exhausted: "Father, we are a family and don''t say polite words. When our father lost his memory and fell into the water, and narrowly escaped death, the daughter regretted not sharing his worries for her father. Now, the daughter always has to be in front of her father. Filial piety."


    "As long as the father is here, Feng Yu will have someone to support him, and he will still have a father." Nan Feng Yu fed the medicine with red eyes, looking quite sincere.


    The old emperor raised his hand with difficulty and patted the back of her hand.


    ¡°She...have they entered the palace?¡±


    Nan Fengyu paused slightly.


    He stammered: "I''ve been here before. My daughter couldn''t bear them disturbing her father''s rest, so she sent them back."


    Behind him, Nan Mubai was furious: "You''re still hiding it for them!"


    ¡°Grandfather, Mubai is not worth it for you.¡±


    "On the day of your accident, Mrs. Ning came to the palace for half a day and never came again. Neither Aunt Yun nor Lu Chaochao came..."


    ??The old emperor was silent, only closing his eyes and not speaking.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I won¡¯t be raised here after all.¡±


    Like a sigh.


    "What''s going on with the Su family''s sky fire? Can the old master enter the palace?" The old emperor only asked one question, and then cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°My grandfather is waiting outside the palace. I heard that...when the sky fire came, Princess Zhaoyang was in the ancestral hall. I don¡¯t know what she did to offend the ancestors of the Su family.¡±


    "As you know, the ancestor of the Su family is loved by the people and even works beside the God of Darkness. It is probably because she offended the ancestor and brought trouble to the Su family."


    "Father, please rest a while. Everything has a daughter, and if you take good care of yourself, it will be the blessing of the South." Nan Fengyu sighed, full of admiration for his father.


    The old emperor nodded and said no more.


    Seeing that the old emperor was tired, Nan Fengyu tucked in the quilt and helped the old emperor lie down.


    Outer hall.


    ?Countless memorials were placed in front of the table, waiting for her to review.


    Nan Mubai glanced at the inner hall and saw the old emperor sleeping soundly, then said: "Mother, please rest. You haven''t slept for two days, take care of yourself..."


    Nan Fengyu was sitting on the dragon chair, holding a pen in his hand, with ambition in his eyes.


    She has been waiting for this moment for decades!


    Why are you tired?


    This is the position she longs for day and night.


    "It doesn''t matter, bring up today''s memorial." Nan Fengyu said with a slight smile on his eyebrows.


    Outside the door, the **** presented the book and the blood letter.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Nan Fengyu frowned when she smelled the strong smell of blood.


    The **** lowered his head and replied: "It is a blood letter initiated by the people." "Huh? Are there any grievances?" Nan Mubai handed the blood letter to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess picked up the blood book, but her brows furrowed deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Su family¡¯s sky fire incident. I heard that there were countless skeletons of children under the Su family¡¯s ancestral temple, and the people issued a blood letter of tens of thousands of people, asking for a thorough investigation into the matter.¡± The **** reported softly.


    ?Nan Fengyu only glanced at it briefly and then casually threw it at his feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad luck, burn it.¡±


    "My grandpa is old, so let him return home. Then he said that the sky fire was caused by Princess Zhaoyang''s anger against the ancestors of the Su family."


    ¡°As for the bones... who can prove that they are human bones? If I say they are animal bones, then they are animals!¡±


    The **** was breathing heavily, but he suppressed the fear in his heart and had no choice but to go out and reply.


    "Ancestor Xuangui died for no reason, and his soul tablet was broken. Great-grandfather wanted to borrow the National Master''s Mirror of All Things to see what happened before his death..." Nan Mubai looked at the blood-stained book on the ground, his eyes a little dull.


    ?Nan Fengyu nodded: "The Imperial Master is at the altar, go find him."


    It wasn¡¯t until night that Nan Mubai borrowed the mirror of all things.


    As for Lu Chaochao, he was already lying on the bed with his belly stroking, and his stomach was full.


    "Get up and eat." The young man stood in front of the bed and looked at her.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice was lazily: ¡°I have eaten and drank enough, I don¡¯t want to move.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, thirsty, hungry, sleepy, in a good mood, in a bad mood, it¡¯s windy, rainy, or sunny, and I don¡¯t want to move¡­¡±


    The tall young man grinned angrily.


    Squatting in front of the bed as if resigned to his fate, he rubbed her belly.


    Sudden¡­


    Lu Chaochao sat up and put his index finger to his mouth: "Shh..."


    "Did you hear any crying?" Lu Chaochao jumped out of bed wearing a middle coat, and the boy held up his shoes and coat for her to put on.


    ¡°There is crying!¡± She said firmly.


    ??The souls of Taoyuan Village have been collected in space to nourish their souls. They have been trapped here for many years and are about to lose their souls.


    As Lu Chaochao opened the door, Xie Yuzhou popped his head out and followed her quietly.


    ¡°The disciples of the Su family seem to be secretly looking in the mirror...¡±


    Xie Yuzhou pointed to the main courtyard.


    There is no one guarding the outside of the main courtyard, but there is a restriction!


    But who is Lu Chaochao? The restriction had no effect on her, and she felt like she was in no one''s land! He led Xie Yuzhou and the young man into the main courtyard in a swaggering manner.


    The Su family members stood in the house with serious faces.


    ?Everyone was solemn and suppressed their inner anger.


    There was a stone mirror placed in front of him. The stone mirror was surrounded by simple and mysterious patterns, which looked familiar to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Open the mirror of all things!¡±


    ??The old man of the Su family took out a drop of his heart''s blood and opened the mirror of all things.


    ??Then he announced the birth date and month of his ancestor, and a white smoke appeared in the stone mirror.


    The white mist dispersed¡­


    ??You can vaguely see a pair of slender, white hands with clear joints...but his face seems to be covered with a veil, and you can''t see it clearly.


    ?Hold a huge old turtle in his hand. The old turtle''s back is covered with patterns, and it looks a bit aura.


    But at this moment, the old turtle¡¯s eyebrows were closed and lifeless.


    ??Everyone in the Su family stood up.


    ?Everyone''s face was stained with a cold look: "He, what is he doing??! What is he doing to the ancestor!"


    All things are in the mirror.


    The old turtle is washed and minced, put into hot oil, making a sizzling sound, and delicious wild mushrooms are poured in, and the heat steams...


    ?The pot of soup turned milky white.


    It seems that you can still smell the aroma coming to your face.


    Their ancestors are boiling in the pot! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 383： Murder and heart-wrenching

    ??Everyone in the Su family was stunned.


    ?Only Nan Mubai looks a little confused?


    There was still a sense of fear in my heart.


    ?This scene is inexplicably familiar!


    It¡¯s so familiar that I can even think of the delicious and delicious taste!


    "Bitch! Bitch! They actually ate the ancestor! Who is it?!" The old man was so angry that his eyebrows stood up and his hair almost stood up.


    ??Slammed the table suddenly, which made Nan Mubai''s knees weak from fright, and his originally leisurely and calm expression became slightly stiff.


    Mrs. Su couldn''t help but think of Lu Chaochao''s words.


    Laogui takes a lot of supplements, won¡¯t he be eaten by others?


    It actually made her prophecy come true!


    That¡¯s right!


    Mrs. Su¡¯s scalp was numb and his whole body was trembling. His ancestor had been eaten!


    "Who is it! In the entire southern country, who doesn''t know the identity of the ancestor and dares to share the food with the ancestor! This is the ancestor of my Su family!" Mr. Su knelt on the ground with a thud, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and his whole body was filled with strong blood. Strong anger.


    ??All the disciples of the Su family gritted their teeth and swore: "I will definitely kill my enemies with my own hands, and I will definitely cut into pieces the bodies of those who devoured our ancestors!"


    ¡°Yes, we will fight until we die!¡±


    ¡°Till death!¡±


    "Avenge our ancestors and wash away the Su family''s shame!" Everyone knelt on the ground and saw the scene of the pot rolling, which almost shattered the Su family''s disciples'' faith.


    In the mirror, the picture flashed by, and a familiar figure seemed to appear.


    "Wait a minute..." Mr. Su''s expression suddenly froze, causing the picture in the mirror to fall back and stay.


    Nan Mubai had big drops of cold sweat falling from his forehead.


    ??He was yelling madly in his head, and his legs were trembling.


    Lu Chaochao, Lu Chaochao! You bitch! You hurt me!


    ??Recalling the bowl of delicious soup that made him lose his eyebrows and have endless aftertaste, Nan Mubai''s whole body was shrouded in fear.


    "Master, why do I think this person looks familiar..." A tribesman pointed at the man in the corner of the mirror holding a bowl and eating wildly.


    ?The man was holding a bowl and drinking soup.


    ?The moment he raised his head, everyone in the Su family was stunned, and the hatred on their faces slowly solidified.


    ¡°Mu Bai!¡± The gray-haired old man Su shouted in disbelief.


    ifies.


    ?Nan Mubai was sweating profusely. Even though he was the eldest princess''s legitimate son, he did not dare to offend such a huge figure as the Su family.


    ?The atmosphere was tense, and everyone looked at him in horror.


    ??The Su family is the Queen''s natal family, and they are from the same family as Nan Mubai, and they are the strongest backers who have always supported Nan Mubai!


    ¡°It¡¯s all Mu Bai¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all Mu Bai¡¯s fault!¡±


    "Mu Bai didn''t know that he was an ancestor. Mu Bai was deceived! Mu Bai deserves death, and Mu Bai cannot escape the blame!" Nan Mubai knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, with deep hatred and regret in his eyes. meaning.


    ?Lu Chaochao wanted to drive a wedge between him and the Su family!


    ¡°Your Highness, the Su family has always supported the Queen and pushed for you and the eldest princess to succeed to the throne. How could you harm our ancestors! Actually... you actually ate them?!¡±


    ¡°Are you worthy of the Su family¡¯s support for you?¡±


    "The Queen is a bloodline of the Su family, and you are also a bloodline of the Su family. We all swore an oath in front of our ancestors. You are not allowed to eat spirit turtles, you..." The eyes of the Su family members were red, and they looked at him almost crazy.


    Unexpectedly, their enemy was right next to them.


    ¡°I will kill you to avenge my ancestor!¡±


    "You are sorry to the Su family, you are the sinner of the Su family!" The Su family''s uncle immediately swung his sword and wanted to behead him.


    ??Everyone in the Su family stared at him angrily.


    ?The extent to which everyone seems to be going crazy.


    Even Nan Mubai was so frightened that his scalp was numb at this moment: "Great-grandfather, great-grandfather, Mu Bai knows his mistake. Mu Bai was deceived by Lu Chaochao. She wanted to alienate our family relationship!"


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Chaochao, it¡¯s the turtle soup brought by Lu Chaochao!¡±


    "On her way back to the South Country, she got a spirit turtle from somewhere and stewed the spirit turtle into soup on the spot. The turtle shell was brought back to Nandu..." Old Mrs. Su was so angry that his cheeks were livid. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand, looking at Nandu fiercely. Mubai.


    He took a deep breath, suppressing the murderous intention in his heart.


    ¡°You said it was the turtle soup that Lu Chaochao gave you?¡± The voice was hoarse and harsh.


    ?Nanmu''s white clothes were already soaked. Even the emperor''s grandfather did not dare to break up with the Su family, let alone him?


    "Yes, Lu Chaochao and his party beheaded the spirit turtle on the spot and bled it. She used the turtle shell as a stool..."


    "It was all Mu Bai''s carelessness that harmed our ancestors. When her mother, Xu Shiyun, married General Rong, Beizhao was congratulated by dragons and phoenixes. She was also given the Nine-turn Golden Lotus... It seems to be something strange."


    Mrs. Su suddenly raised his head and looked at him with burning eyes: "Are you serious about this?"


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± The old man hated the iron.


    ??Nan Mubai felt bitter in his heart and couldn''t express it.


    "At that time, Mu Bai personally tested Xu Shiyun''s spirit, but nothing unusual was found. Mu Bai was careless..."


    ¡°It was probably because the spirit measuring ball was broken. As soon as I finished measuring, the spirit ball exploded on the spot when I walked out of the door.¡±


    Mrs. Su slowly closed his heavy eyes.


    ¡°There is only one possibility for the soul-detecting ball to explode.¡± His voice was low, with a hint of awe in his eyes.


    ¡°Her affinity with gods exceeds the limit of the spirit measuring ball.¡±


    ¡°The daughter born to the Ning family¡­probably¡­¡± The old man¡¯s tone was dry and difficult.


    ¡°Probably an innate spirit-loving body. It is easy to be favored by gods by nature¡­¡±


    "Can''t keep it, Xu Shiyun can''t keep it. Not even a single bloodline she gave birth to can be kept!"


    "With her here, I''m afraid it would be difficult for your mother to succeed to the throne! She should have been hunted down until death!" The old man''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    He helped Nan Mubai up.


    ?Nan Mubai secretly breathed a sigh of relief, finally escaping.


    "Lu Chaochao is probably a bit miraculous. The Ming family, Lou family, and Sang family she went to have all summoned spirits..."


    The old man regretted in his heart that he was careless!


    Her age is so deceptive!


    "You mean, Lu Chaochao can summon gods?" Nan Mubai''s voice was horrifying, he couldn''t believe it.


    ??Lu Chaochao is only three and a half years old. He is greedy and playful, catches dogs and walks birds, holds a small milk bottle in his hand, and even wets the bed at night!


    "The power hidden in Xu Shiyun has not yet been unleashed, but Lu Chaochao cannot keep her. She must be strangled in the cradle! Otherwise, she will be a powerful opponent for your mother!"


    Nan Mu¡¯s white face is cold.


    ?Suddenly I thought of Xiangliu, a ferocious beast that preyed on humans in ancient times.


    Even if the royal family refuses to admit it, no one can deny that it is a ferocious beast and is violent and cruel by nature!


    But in front of her, he was as well-behaved as a little sheep.


    Even if Lu Chaochao is not around, he brushes his teeth very seriously every day and never dares to slack off.


    ?Now that I think about it carefully, there are actually some signs of the past.


    "Look in the mirror..." A tribesman pointed to the ever-changing stone mirror.


    ??The stars are flowing in the stone mirror, and I seem to see Lu Chaochao...


    Seeing her smash the turtle shell into pieces, she muttered: "The turtle jelly is a great supplement, this old turtle deserves to die!"


    ?Watching her helplessly, he used turtle shell powder to grind a large pot of black soup.


    After the black soup cools, it becomes solid and transparent, and even a little elastic when you pat it.


    Old Mrs. Su''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Lu Chaochao is capable of murdering people.


    She wants to kill the Su family¡¯s beliefs! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 384： gods wrath

    Mrs. Su¡¯s temples were twitching.


    I felt dizzy in front of my eyes, and my body fell straight backwards.


    ¡°Old Master!¡± Nan Mubai stood behind him and hurriedly rushed to support him.


    ??The old man stood upright and his eyes almost bulged out.


    He was breathing heavily, as if he was going to die at any moment, and there was a clicking sound in his throat.


    ¡°Quickly...¡± He was already old and his hair and beard were white. His ancestor died overnight, and the Su family was burned down by heavenly fire, so he had to hold on.


    Looking at the black pot of Guiling paste, my whole mood collapsed.


    ??He has dedicated his whole life to worshiping his ancestors. His eyes are bloodshot, and he even has faint signs of a heart attack.


    "Quick...quick..." He watched helplessly as Lu Chaochao picked up the pot and put it into the food box.


    "Close...the stone mirror." The old man rushed forward, trying to block the stone mirror.


    ¡°Why does this food box look familiar? It looks like the old lady brought it back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like the grass jelly ointment we shared last time¡­¡±


    "Ambrosia...immortality ointment?" Suddenly, a tribesman suddenly froze.


    ?Looking at Shi Jing, he took a step back...


    ¡°Immortal grass ointment!¡± He screamed, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out. He saw spiritual energy overflowing from his body, and his Taoist heart collapsed on the spot.


    ?He scratched his head like crazy, with fear and horror in his eyes: "Ah! Ah! I''ve eaten grass jelly, I''ve eaten grass jelly!"


    Before the tribesmen around him came to their senses, they heard him screaming and wailing: "Xian Cao Gao, also called Guiling Gao!"


    ¡°It¡¯s the ancestors that the old man brought back!¡±


    ¡°I ate it, my ancestors who worshiped me every day! Ugh...¡± After saying that, he lay on the ground, scratching his throat, crying and vomiting.


    The Su family members stayed where they were.


    Even his eyes were a little dazed.


    have eaten?


    what did you eat? ?


    Seeing the old man''s body weakening, he slowly fell to the ground in front of the stone mirror. Then I saw the scene shown in the stone mirror...


    ??The old man returned to his house carrying the food box.


    All the tribesmen had a bowl for each person, and they ate happily and satisfactorily...


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our ancestors, we ate our ancestors¡¯ meat!¡±


    "This disciple deserves ten thousand death for his sin. This disciple deserves ten thousand death for his sin. He ate the ancestor''s flesh. This disciple deserves ten thousand death for his sin..." In an instant, countless disciples of the Su family received a huge shock.


    ??The ancestor of the Su family Xuangui has existed for thousands of years.


    ?? Has always been enshrined by the Su family, escorting the Su family, and is the patron saint of the Su family.


    ??All children of the Su family will be brought to their ancestors at birth to receive their blessings.


    ?It is a great honor to be able to serve our ancestors.


    He is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Su family.


    It is the core of the Su family and the backbone of the Su family.


    But now¡­


    ?They ate their ancestors¡¯ meat one bite at a time, shattering their long-standing beliefs! On the spot, several disciples'' hearts were turbulent, their eyes were filled with blood, and they were vomiting blood.


    The old man almost fainted from the shock of this scene.


    ??Nan Mubai''s scalp was numb, and the coolness rushed up from the soles of his feet to the sky. Lu Chaochao, how dare you!


    ?Lu Chaochao grinned after reading it, then took Xie Yuzhou and tiptoed towards the altar.


    The two of them left the courtyard gate and ran away like crazy.


    The Su family worships gods, and each courtyard has an altar.


    ¡°Oh my God, I will be cut into pieces, right?¡±


    ¡°The Su family is going crazy.¡± Xie Yuzhou muttered as he ran.


    The two of them ran faster and faster, getting closer to the altar, and the crying in their ears became clearer and clearer.


    "Inside the altar!" Xie Yuzhou pointed to the high altar and whispered.


    ??In the center of Su''s house stands a tall prototype altar, with sacrificial objects placed on the altar. There are steps on both sides to climb up to the altar.


    ?Lu Chaochao shot out a burst of spiritual energy, and the patrolling tribesmen fell limply to the ground.


    Xie Yuzhou lay on the wall and knocked around: "Where is the secret door? Little brother, go find it quickly..." Zhui Feng lay on the wall and scratched the ground with his forelimbs.


    ??The young man in black was slightly startled, then shook his head.


    "I cannot interfere in the cause and effect of the world." He looked at Lu Chaochao quietly.


    Lu Chaochao stood in the corner with his eyes closed. With his eyes closed, the voice in his ears became clearer.


    ?The child''s thin cries were desperate and sad.


    The breeze blew through the leaves and blew up the dust on the ground.


    She closed her eyes tightly, but everything spoke to her ears.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± She opened her big round eyes.


    She started counting from the first brick on the left step that leaned into the wall, until she gave a gentle push to the ninth stone.


    Sure enough¡­


    A stone door slowly opened.


    ¡°The secret door is really here! The smell is so strong!¡± Xie Yuzhou covered his mouth and almost vomited it out.


    The lamps are lit everywhere in the altar, but they still make people feel fearful.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao and others entered the altar, the stone door fell heavily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, I am the number one loser, I want to take the lead.¡±


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. If the sky falls, there will be someone to hold it up..." The puppy-legged Xie Yuzhou swallowed and walked forward in fear.


    Inside the altar, there is a staircase winding downwards.


    It was dark at the bottom of the steps. There was no light and you couldn''t see the bottom. It looked like there was a man-eating monster.


    The desperate cries came from underneath.


    Lu Chaochao pulled Gouzizi behind her. She held a luminous pearl in her hand, which could light up the road ahead.


    A few people walked down the steps step by step.


    ?Being in the darkness, it¡¯s as if you can hear the pounding of your heart.


    When my feet touched the ground again, it seemed a little sticky and wet. Xie Yuzhou knelt down and touched a handful, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed...


    ?The strong fishy smell almost made him faint.


    Lu Chaochao approached Ye Mingzhu and saw blood on his hand.


    "Chachao! They... they don''t know how to perform life sacrifices, right?!" Life sacrifices are human sacrifices that are not allowed by the world.


    Actually, she had already guessed it before she saw the countless bones under the ancestral hall.


    Lu Chaochao looked ugly.


    ?Hold the luminous pearl in her hand, she moved forward little by little.


    ?The ground was covered with blood, which was shocking.


    Dry, fresh, I don¡¯t know how thick it is.


    ¡°Woo woo woo, I want to go home¡­¡±


    ¡°I really want to go home...Dad, mother, I want to go home, woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ¡°Help, can someone come and save me...wuwuwu¡±


    ?The cries came one after another, thin and weak, as if they didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak.


    After passing through a tunnel, the view suddenly broadened.


    ?Countless lights were lit on the wall. Lu Chaochao raised his head...


    They saw numerous children **** and standing on shelves in the open space of Nuoda, their wrists dripping with blood.


    The blood grooves on the ground converged into a strange pattern.


    ?Countless blood gathered in it, like a huge **** evil map.


    ?At the foot of the wall, there are countless tiny bones piled up. Some of them had just died, their bodies were folded at strange angles, their eyes were wide open, full of fear and uneasiness.


    ?Their young lives are frozen at this moment.


    Xie Yuzhou burst into tears after just one glance.


    "This is purgatory on earth! Chao Chao, this is purgatory on earth!" Xie Yuzhou has never been as out of control as he was at this moment.


    Su family, **** it! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 385： Ill take you home

    ¡°Chachao, it¡¯s still moving there, look quickly...¡±


    Xie Yuzhou raised his hand tremblingly, his chubby face was pale and without a trace of blood. Pointing to the pile of bones in the corner, tears fell from his eyes.


    ??On the grim pile of bones, there were countless small rotting corpses.


    At the top, the body is strangely bent and folded, and seems to be still squirming.


    Her body was soaked in blood and turned into a dry color.


    Lu Chaochao''s face turned cold and he didn''t say a word.


    He took a step and rushed towards the corner.


    ¡°Save my sister, wuwuwu...save my sister...¡± The little boy who was hanging in the air and bleeding was shouting in a hoarse voice, like a broken gong.


    Xie Yuzhou carefully picked up the little girl from the pile of corpses. She was so skinny and very light.


    Xie Yuzhou moved slightly, and she winced in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we are here to save you.¡±


    ¡°These demons from the Su family, are they worthy of being servants of gods? They are also worthy of being worshiped by the people, and they are also worthy of receiving incense from the people!¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    He took off his clothes and spread them on the ground.


    Then he carefully picked up the little girl and put her on her clothes.


    The little girl is about four or five years old, but she looks even thinner than Lu Chaochao.


    There were blood stains and scabs on the face, and the face could not be seen clearly.


    "Beasts, they are all beasts!" Xie Yuzhou felt a fire in his chest, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Who would have thought that the Su family claimed to be the incarnation of gods, but secretly they were engaged in human sacrifice, murder and bloodletting. Enjoy thousands of incense on the altar and win the worship and love of the people. Inside the altar, it was like a purgatory.


    ?Lu Chaochao pursed his lips tightly, seeming to be particularly silent.


    ?The little girl lying on the ground had swollen cheeks, could not open her eyelids, and had her hands and wrists cut heavily.


    Lu Chaochao squatted down, and a cold little finger suddenly hooked her chubby and warm little hand.


    The little girl''s face was covered in blood, and most of her baby teeth had been knocked out.


    ¡­


    "Run..." She couldn''t open her eyes and could only vaguely see Lu Chaochao''s white and tender face.


    ?This is a devil''s cave, a hell.


    Sister, run quickly.


    ¡°Chachao, she was afraid that we would be caught by the Su family and told us to run away.¡± Xie Yuzhou said with tears in his eyes.


    Lu Chaochao hummed slightly.


    She has always been playful, but now she is particularly quiet.


    She took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms and whispered: "Yuzhou, help her upper body up."


    She lifted the porcelain bottle and poured drop by drop of spiritual spring water into her dry and peeling mouth.


    "Don''t talk, save your strength, I''ll take you home." Lu Chaochao''s voice was muffled.


    She walked towards the simple pattern, with fresh dried blood mixed into it.


    Countless children were hung on crosses, and the strong smell of blood almost made people faint.


    ¡°Little sister, run away.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t run away, we can¡¯t escape¡­¡±


    ¡°You should leave quickly before the Su family notices you... Wuwu, this group of people in the Su family are so crazy that they cover the sky with their hands, so run away...¡±


    The boys and girls are only fifteen or sixteen years old, the youngest is seven or eight years old.


    ?There are even one or two among them who look quite elegant. Even between life and death, it can be seen that the family situation is excellent.


    ?These are all boys and girls carefully selected by the Su family.


    Without exception, all of them had pale cheeks.


    ?Although there is a deep desire in his eyes to escape.


    But I also understand that they are just a burden now. They just hope that the beautiful little sister in front of them can escape. "The Queen is from the Su family, and the eldest princess is about to succeed to the throne. The ancestors of the Su family are bloodthirsty and powerful, and we can''t escape. You should leave quickly..."


    Without saying a word, Lu Chaochao raised his fingertips, and a gentle spiritual power cut the rope.


    It was as if there was an invisible force holding them up and placing them on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Can you still leave?¡± Lu Chaochao asked in a low voice.


    The moment they landed, the boys and girls suddenly covered their mouths, and tears of ecstasy overflowed from their eyes. But they covered their lips tightly and did not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°My name is Chaochao, brothers and sisters can call me Chaochao.¡±


    They looked at each other, helped each other to stand up, endured the pain all over their bodies, and saluted Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Miss Chaochao, for saving your life. If you can escape from the Su family, you will definitely repay your life-saving grace with your own life.¡±


    ?Several older teenagers endured the pain, tore off a piece of clothing and bandaged their wrists.


    "Sister, my sister..." Jiang Lin rolled and knelt on the ground, carrying his sister Jiang Yu who was only breathing on the ground.


    ¡°We need to leave here as soon as possible. The Su family will come to the altar to practice every day.¡±


    "The Su family is bold and ignores the law. They dare to do anything. For the sake of spiritual practice, they even deliberately select young boys with whom they have affinity to be sacrificed."


    ¡°There are also children who have been abducted by them in the family of God¡¯s servants.¡±


    "There was once a sister who used spiritual energy to cut the rope and finally escaped from the altar. However, she was caught by the Su family... At that time, Princess Nan Fengyu happened to come to the Su family. She watched helplessly as her sister was taken away without any thought. Moved. They colluded with each other...to protect the Su family!"


    ¡°In order to frighten us, the Su family chopped off the sister¡¯s hands and feet, causing her to bleed to death.¡±


    There was even a bit of fear in my heart.


    Escape, can anyone really make the decision for them?


    "Let''s go out first. Let''s go!" Everyone supported each other and walked out together.


    Lu Chaochao turned his head to look at Tiandao. He did not know when he disappeared into the darkness and disappeared before his eyes.


    ??Everyone walked to the steps together and looked at the dark winding steps, with a hint of joy on their faces.


    ¡°I will definitely be able to escape. With the blessing of Bodhisattva, I will definitely be able to escape.¡±


    Some timid children worshiped Buddha in a low voice, their expressions full of fear.


    Being abducted together, facing the difficulty of life and death, there is a trace of friendship.


    ?At this moment, they supported each other all the way up the steps.


    The unstoppable ecstasy on everyone¡¯s faces.


    "We will definitely be able to escape. As long as we escape from the Su family gate, we will be saved."


    ¡°I must expose the evil deeds of the Su family and let Your Majesty punish the Su family!¡±


    "Yes, we want to meet the Holy One... The Su family enjoys the respect of the people and is popular in the world, but they actually sacrifice human beings!"


    ?The words just fell.


    The altar door slowly opened.


    Everyone''s expressions froze and they retreated to the corner.


    Old Mrs. Su stood at the head with a gloomy expression, followed by many members of the Su family. In fact, he looked at them with a smile but not a smile... His eyes were full of teasing and ridicule like a cat playing with a mouse.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, if there is a way to heaven, you will not take it. If there is no way to hell, you will choose it.¡±


    "You are so brave, how dare you break into the forbidden area of ??our Su family! You will be killed without mercy!"


    ¡°Even if Emperor Beizhao comes, he can¡¯t save you!¡±


    Mrs. Su looked at her with cold eyes, "Okay, eat my ancestor of the Su family, and send my ancestor''s flesh and blood back to the Su family, and disturb the disciples'' minds!"


    Deserves to be killed!


    ?Now, if she lets the sacrifice go, she will definitely die!


    The expressions of everyone behind Lu Chaochao changed drastically.


    They are dead! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 386： Xuanyu appears

    Lu Chaochao looked at them calmly.


    But the calmer it became, the more scared Xie Yuzhou became.


    He has never seen Lu Chaochao look like this. She has been extremely silent since entering the altar.


    Xie Yuzhou felt excited.


    ¡°I remember there are three things the gods must not do when choosing their attendants.¡±


    ¡°You must not kill innocent people indiscriminately, you must not use gods to bully others, and you must not put yourself above mortals. Divine servants are just servants of the gods, taking care of the incense in the world for the gods and making demands for the world.¡±


    "If you commit a serious crime, the gods will personally punish you."


    ¡°Am I right?¡±


    ??The Su family members laughed out loud and pointed out that Lu Chaochao was laughing so hard that he couldn''t stand upright.


    ¡°Look, there is a fool here. He actually takes his oath seriously!¡±


    ¡°Idiot, what an idiot.¡±


    "Do you have the ability to tell the gods? Do you have the ability to inform the gods? Hahahaha, punish the Su family? Who can punish the Su family?"


    "In the Southern Kingdom, the Su family is the king!" Mr. Su stood in the altar, no longer looking like his usual self, his face was full of arrogance.


    The queen comes from the Su family.


    ??The eldest princess'' lineage relies on the Su family to ascend the throne. In the Southern Kingdom, the Su family is half a king.


    "Where do you put His Majesty? Is it really lawless?!" The young man behind him asked angrily, with faint blood stains on his wrists.


    "Your Majesty?" Mr. Su laughed out loud when he heard this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, don¡¯t you? Your Majesty fell into a coma, and now the eldest princess oversees the country. Next month, the succession ceremony will be held!¡±


    ¡°What can your Majesty do? What a joke!¡± Mr. Su did not conceal his sharp eyes.


    ?Jiang Lin gritted his teeth, carrying his seriously injured sister Jiang Yu behind him.


    "I am from the Medical Immortal Valley, and the Medical Immortal Valley will never let you go!" Jiang Lin suppressed his fear, he wanted his sister to live!


    It¡¯s all my fault. It was I who coaxed my sister to get rid of the attendant and put her in danger!


    "Medical Immortal Valley? You can''t even get out of the gate, why are you talking about revenge!"


    The old man looked calm.


    Looking at them was like looking at dead people.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, the throne falls into the hands of Nan Fengyu, and the Southern Kingdom will perish! God has no eyes, God has no eyes!¡± A young man collapsed on the spot and knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Mrs. Su, with white hair and beard, held a cane and waved his hand gently.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, kill her on the spot!¡±


    "As for you... I originally planned to keep you for a few more days, but now it seems I can''t keep you. Tie him back and completely refine the boy." The old man''s voice was cold and frightening.


    ?Jiang Lin backed away step by step while carrying his sister on his back.


    Cryings were everywhere, and everyone was on the verge of collapse.


    Xie Yuzhou hid nervously behind Lu Chaochao.


    Chao Chao looked at him quietly with a calm expression.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to kill anyone.¡±


    ¡°I love peace.¡±


    "Why are you forcing me?" To her, the disciple''s divine attendant was also somewhat relevant.


    ??The Su family members hit her with spiritual energy one after another, trying to restrain her.


    ?But Lu Chaochao moved forward step by step without any hindrance.


    ¡°Spiritual power is not used like this.¡±


    ¡°It is used to **** the strong and help the weak, to help all people, and to communicate with the gods for the people.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all wrong.¡±


    Mr. Su suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He relied on this intuition to survive countless dangers.


    He threw away his crutch and wanted to retreat.


    But once I lift my steps, I can''t lift it up at all.


    ?He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chaochao in horror. The girl, who was obviously only three and a half years old, felt extremely oppressed at this moment.


    Sudden¡­


    The old man¡¯s feet were off the ground and he was struggling in mid-air.


    ¡°Old Master!¡±


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Su family disciples shouted in panic.


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are greedy, selfish, and striving for power.¡±


    "But you can''t use the power given by the gods to harm mortals! How can you harm those lives!" Step by step, the little knot on his head stood up in anger.


    ??The old man was imprisoned in mid-air, struggling wildly with his hands and feet.


    "She...she..." "She has... power!" It was as if a pair of invisible hands were grabbing the old man''s throat, leaving him speechless and blushing...


    Even my cheeks turned faintly purple, and my eyeballs became bulging due to suffocation...


    ?Jiang Lin looked at Lu Chaochao blankly.


    Suddenly asked Xie Yuzhou: "Princess Zhaoyang, who are you from?"


    Xie Yuzhou thought for a while: "She has such a big background, even the gods in the sky are afraid of her!" His tone was sincere and extremely serious.


    ?Jiang Lin rolled his eyes at him: "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t ask!"


    As soon as Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face darkened, I knew it! !


    You all think I¡¯m a fool!


    So angry!


    ?The whole world is drunk and I am awake alone. It feels so uncomfortable to hold a secret in my heart, and no one will believe me if I say it.


    The old man¡¯s veins bulged all over his body, and a stench suddenly filled the air.


    Tick tock tick tock¡­


    ¡°Mr. Su peed his pants! I¡¯m so embarrassed, an eighty-year-old man peed his pants...¡± Xie Yuzhou shouted, making everyone in the Su family jump into a rage.


    ¡°Quickly, kill Princess Zhaoyang!¡±


    The disciples of the Su family did not dare to hesitate any longer and immediately swung their swords to kill Lu Chaochao.


    ?Countless strands of spiritual energy came at her, but when they landed on her, they made a banging sound.


    The sword in his hand was all cut off.


    ??The expressions of the disciples of the Su family changed drastically. They had never thought that Lu Chaochao''s spiritual power was so strong.


    It seems like you can¡¯t touch the edge.


    ?At some point, the knot on Lu Chaochao''s head dispersed automatically.


    ?She looked a little dull, as if she had lost her mind.


    ¡°Damn it, **** it all!¡±


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    ??The disciples of the Su family were horrified to find that they were restrained in mid-air by a terrifying spiritual energy.


    A piece of flesh was cut out from his face with a series of stern anger.


    One after another¡­


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Screams came one after another, accompanied by dripping blood as pieces of flesh fell off.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    "Do you also know the pain? They are not ants, they are living people!"


    ?Lu Chaochao''s eyes were red, and his eyes were actually glowing red.


    Xie Yuzhou felt inexplicable fear.


    ??I saw her hands spread out, and a ray of light slowly appeared in front of her eyes, and under the light, the Chaoyang Sword came out!


    The September day was originally a little warm.


    You can point your sword towards the sun, and the temperature in the air will drop sharply.


    Cold, so cold that it penetrates people.


    Everyone had goosebumps one after another, and they were shivering from the cold.


    ??The short Lu Chaochao dragged the Chaoyang Sword and made a sizzling sound on the ground, which made people''s scalp numb. She approached step by step, and in the eyes of the Su family, she looked like a murderous god.


    ?She raised her sword and swung it lightly, directly cutting off the top of the altar.


    ?When everyone looks up, they can see the moon hanging in the night sky.


    ?Jiang Lin and the others gasped, looked at each other silently, and swallowed their saliva in fear.


    ¡°Help, God of Darkness, help!¡±


    ¡°Xuanyu Demon God, please show up and save the believers!¡±


    ¡°The Su family has believed in you for thousands of years, please ask the God of Darkness to come and save us!¡± The disciples of the Su family yelled at the throat in horror, and even started to form seals on their hands to summon the God of Darkness.


    ¡°God of darkness? Xuanyu?¡±


    "Come on Xuanyu! I want to see if he can save you!" Lu Chaochao looked at them coldly, Xuanyu?


    ??Rumble¡­


    ??In the silent night sky, the stars gave way, and a huge black hole suddenly appeared over the Su family.


    ?Thunder clouds were gathering, and the thunder seemed to tear the night sky apart, resounding throughout the heaven and earth.


    The flash of lightning is thrilling.


    "It''s... Xuan, Jade... Demon... God!" The old man said every word, the air in his chest became thinner and thinner, his eyes were bloodshot, as if he would suffocate alive in the next moment.


    "Ha...ha..." He wanted to laugh, but the Su family''s backer came.


    The Su family¡¯s backer is here! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 387： Even the patron has to kneel down

    ??The dark night sky seemed to tear a huge hole out of thin air.


    ?Looking up, it was bottomless inside, and one could even hear an unsuppressed roar.


    Late night.


    The people of Nandu woke up from their sleep one after another. When they saw that there was a big hole in the night sky, they were so frightened that they hurriedly climbed down from the bed and knelt on the ground.


    In the palace, Nan Fengyu stood on the city wall: "This is the devil of the Su family."


    ¡°The Su family is summoning the demon **** to come to the world.¡± There was a smile between his brows.


    Even though the Su family members were restrained in mid-air, they still laughed out loud.


    "Hahahaha, Lu Chaochao! Even if you have Southern blood, so what if you have spiritual power?"


    ¡°Even if you are a genius, the Su family will strangle you in the cradle!¡±


    ¡°The Su family¡¯s backer, the Su family¡¯s **** is here!¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked indifferent, and with a wave of his hand, everyone in the Su family fell into the air.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    ?Hang, bang, bang, they all rolled to the ground.


    Mr. Su was old and his bones were brittle. When he fell to the ground, there was an obvious crack, and the bones were broken somewhere.


    But he and the Su family members did not dare to cry out in pain, struggled to get up and then crawled on the ground.


    ¡°Believers welcome the coming of the devil.¡±


    ¡°Believers respectfully welcome the Xuanyu Demon God.¡±


    Mrs. Su grinned wildly. Seeing the black mist emerging from the black hole, they all roared at the top of their lungs: "Dear Demon God, believers from the Su family are willing to sacrifice their souls. I only hope that the Demon God can crush the little evil creature to ashes!"


    ¡°Yes, shatter the bones and spread the ashes!¡±


    ¡°She disrespected the devil, she destroyed the altar and tried to kill the Su family!¡±


    ¡°His crime deserves to be punished!¡±


    ¡°May the devil come and kill her!¡±


    Mr. Su''s desperate eyes began to become arrogant, and he vaguely provoked Lu Chaochao: "Princess Zhaoyang, you came from Beizhao, do you really think that the God''s family can be destroyed so easily? The Su family has been a believer of Xuanyu God for thousands of years. God will naturally protect us!"


    ¡°You are thinking too simply!¡±


    ¡°The yellow-haired little girl dares to fight against the Su family!¡±


    ¡°Today, I want to let you know that even if you are a dragon, you still have to be taken care of by me in the Su family!¡±


    ?Jiang Lin carried his sister on his back and his face turned pale.


    ¡°The devil has come, the devil has come! Little Princess Zhaoyang, before the devil shows up, you should leave quickly...¡±


    "The demon **** is violent and not as peaceful as the gods. You should leave quickly. You won''t be able to leave later..."


    ¡°This is our fate, we can¡¯t leave the Su family.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hurt you, please leave quickly.¡± The boys and girls cried and shouted, and some even wanted to push her out.


    ¡°Leave? No one can leave!¡±


    ??The old man of the Su family said with a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Ask the devil to show up!¡±


    ¡°Please ask the devil to show up!¡± Everyone in the Su family knelt on the ground respectfully and prayed.


    ?The huge black hole in the night sky was spinning, and the shrill screams were frightening and unsettling. It seems that countless innocent souls are about to break through the shackles and arrive in the world.


    Xie Yuzhou was already hugging the children, trembling with fear.


    Even though the Su family has worshiped the demon **** for thousands of years, they can''t help but feel frightened at this moment.


    A black mist passed through Lei Jie and fell into the Su family courtyard.


    Form a tall and tall figure.


    ??The black shirt is shimmering with golden light, as if woven with starlight, low-key and luxurious.


    Wearing a jade crown on her head, her black hair is tied high, and the moon-white hair ribbon is shining and flying in the wind.


    ?He stood quietly, everyone bowed their heads under his gaze, not daring to look directly.


    ??The sword-shaped eyebrows go into the temples, the eyes are like bright stars, and there is a faint aura of violence between the eyebrows. Old Mrs. Su stood up unsteadily, hunched over Xuanyu in a slave manner: "Xuanyu Demon God, please ask the gods to make the decision for the Su family. The Su family has always been your disciples conscientiously, and they dare not be careless in the slightest. She is the one, Lu Chaochao, relying on his own qualifications, actually insulted the Demon God! He tried to destroy the Su family, please ask the Demon God to punish this kid who doesn¡¯t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    ?Old Mrs. Su scolded sternly.


    Xuanyu looked at Lu Chaochao blankly.


    He stepped towards her.


    ?Hands hidden under sleeves clenched fists gently, eyelashes trembling slightly, eyes not daring to look at her.


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s face tightened, and a sneer curled up at the corner of Mr. Su¡¯s lips.


    Suffer death!


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Xuan Yu¡¯s voice was indifferent, a little hoarse, but filled with a bone-chilling chill.


    Mrs. Su smiled brightly: "Princess Zhaoyang, kneel down!"


    Lu Chaochao looked at him calmly.


    Xuanyu turned his head and looked at Mr. Su and everyone in the Su family with dangerous eyes: "I am talking about you!"


    The smile on Mrs. Su¡¯s face suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the Demon God in disbelief.


    Many disciples of the Su family looked at each other.


    There was impatience in Xuanyu''s eyes, and Mrs. Su knelt down in front of him with a puff.


    "What are you doing kneeling down?" There was a hint of danger in his tone, which made Mr. Su''s scalp numb with fear, as if he was being targeted by a cold, bone-gnawing demon.


    Mr. Su didn''t even dare to hesitate and knelt on the ground to approach Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Slap your mouth!¡±


    ??Old Master Su was followed by many disciples, who all knelt in front of Lu Chaochao and struck his face with one palm after another.


    ?Each slap was forceful, and in an instant, blood began to drip from the corner of his mouth.


    Subsequently, they saw their high-altitude demon god, their mysterious jade god, bending his knees...


    Kneel down in front of Lu Chaochao! !


    Mrs. Su¡¯s eyes widened, and the slapping hand trembled.


    what''s the situation? !


    The anxious beard twitched.


    ¡°Do you know it is wrong to allow believers to harm the people?¡± The little girl who was always smiling now had a serious face.


    ¡°Xuanyu, you know your mistake. Xuanyu deserves to be punished!¡±


    Mrs. Su''s breathing was stagnant, and he could hardly breathe after seeing this scene.


    ??The demon **** they were so proud of, the Xuanyu God who was worshiped by thousands of people, actually knelt down in front of Lu Chaochao and admitted his mistake!


    What shocked and frightened him even more.


    Hand God Xuanyu raised his hand.


    "It''s Xuanyu who has no control..." He knelt in front of her and slapped himself humbly.


    Mrs. Su''s eyes were about to burst: "Xuan Jade Demon God!" There was deep fear in the voice.


    "You are a **** who receives incense from the three realms. How can you kneel down to a little girl with yellow hair like her? Devil, please get up!" Mr. Su was almost driven out of his mind by the excitement and glared at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Xuanyu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    With a command, Xuanyu shook them away and flew out.


    ¡°Thousands of years ago, I gave your family strength, and your ancestors swore an oath in front of me.¡±


    "Now that the oath has been broken, you should keep your promise back then!"


    Old Mrs. Su''s expression changed drastically.


    Mr. Su never imagined that things would reach such a strange stage.


    The demon he longed for appeared, but ended up kneeling in front of Lu Chaochao to be punished.


    The Su family is finished.


    The Su family is finished!


    Mr. Su rolled over and knelt at Lu Chaochao''s feet: "I beg Princess Zhaoyang to spare the Su family. The Su family will definitely change their minds and become good people."


    ¡°The children can leave if they want, and the Su family will never stop them!¡±


    ¡°I beg Princess Zhaoyang to forgive the Su family.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： All are sworn enemies

    "Don''t you want to make Ning the Queen of the West Palace? The Su family agreed. The Su family will file a petition tomorrow to make Mrs. Ning the Queen of the West Palace! Give Mrs. Ning an identity!" Mr. Su''s face was full of vicissitudes of life, and this time he really hit the wall.


    "Really? Is it really my grandmother from the Ning Mansion?" Lu Chaochao''s words made Mr. Su break into a cold sweat.


    There was a bit of fear in Mr. Su¡¯s cloudy eyes.


    ¡°The old emperor put his grandmother under house arrest in order to find the national jade pendant. Although he was selfish, he did not dare to kill his savior.¡±


    "And what about the Queen and others? With the help of the Su family, they made people pretend to be grandmothers!"


    ¡°You dragged her to a mass grave, scalded her cheeks with hot oil, scalded her throat, sealed her in a coffin, and tried to bury her alive!¡±


    ¡°Am I right?¡±


    ?Old Mrs. Su lost all strength and fell to the ground, big drops of cold sweat falling from his forehead.


    ¡°Why do you think I know it? Didn¡¯t Nan Mubai tell you?¡±


    "On the way to the South, we rescued a woman who was buried alive! Nan Mubai, helplessly watched as she was dug up!"


    "Now, I live in Ning Mansion, with my mother." Lu Chaochao squinted his eyes, and the little guy admired the collapse of the Su family.


    ?Old Mrs. Su shuddered deeply.


    ?They thought they were taking advantage of Xu Shiyun''s group of people, but they didn''t know...


    Everything is within the other party¡¯s expectation.


    Old Mrs. Su seemed to have lost all his strength, and his muddy tears rolled down his face. He prayed in a low voice: "Master Demon God, it is the fault of the believers. I am the head of the Su family, everything is my fault, and I am willing to bear it."


    ¡°All disciples of the Su family are innocent.¡±


    "Xuanyu God, you originally entrusted a dream to the believers, and you wanted the believers to find the reincarnation of the goddess for you. Now the reincarnated **** has been found, and he is in the palace. She is the great-granddaughter of the old man."


    ¡°I hope that the Xuanyu Demon God will spare the disciples of the Su family for the sake of the believers¡¯ dedicated efforts.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to shoulder the responsibility with all my strength.¡± Mrs. Su prayed.


    Xuanyu looked at him thoughtfully.


    "The reincarnation of the goddess has been found?" He looked at Lu Chaochao with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, I have found her. She is born with divine affinity, and I have given her your token."


    This is also the reason why the old emperor belongs to Nan Fengyu.


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s youngest daughter is rumored to be the reincarnation of a goddess in the sky. Once she returns to the divine realm, she will bring great glory to the Southern Kingdom.


    ?Old Mrs. Su did not see the sarcasm in Xuanyu''s eyes.


    "Who are you, bargaining with me?" Xuanyu said indifferently, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Mr. Su never dared to look directly at the gods.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what was going on. He probably had the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.


    He looked directly at the gods.


    ?Withstanding the pressure of the gods, the pain made him unable to open his eyes, but he still looked at Xuanyu God.


    ?This glance made my heart tremble with fear.


    Why? !


    ??Why does Xuanyu Shang look at Lu Chaochao with a bit of respect? even¡­


    Even a little humble and flattering.


    ??Old Mrs. Su''s eyes were dripping with blood. He covered his eyes violently, feeling pain and fear.


    What is the origin of Lu Chaochao?


    Let the gods kneel down to her, please her, and respect her?


    Mr. Su couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    ¡°Everyone has made an oath before becoming a servant of the gods. Now, please take a look at the oath made back then.¡±


    ¡°Mutilate innocent creatures, cut off their limbs, and become human pigs. Until death, the soul returns to the eighteenth floor of the underworld, and will not be reincarnated in the next life.¡± A long sword appeared in Xuan Yu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is Xuanyu¡¯s fault, it¡¯s not your hands that are dirty.¡±


    ?Old Mrs. Su got up like crazy and ran towards the door stumblingly.


    But just as he lifted his feet, he had not yet stepped out.


    I felt a coolness in my lower body, and when I lowered my head, the upper and lower parts separated. "Ah! God, I know my mistake. I don''t dare to use boys and girls as sacrifices anymore. I don''t dare anymore. Please forgive me, God. I am willing to take the blame and make meritorious deeds. I am willing to take the blame and make meritorious deeds. Please..." Blood splattered from his mouth. , can no longer make a sound.


    Xuanyu covered Lu Chaochao''s eyes with one hand and waved the sword with the other.


    In a blink of an eye, there was silence in the courtyard.


    Everyone slumped in place.


    ??The Su family disciple had already wet his pants, his teeth were chattering and he was shivering, his head was lowered, and the ground was wet.


    Xie Yuzhou covered his eyes with his hands and kept muttering: "Cover my eyes at least, please..."


    Xuanyu sighed lightly.


    ?The resurrection of Chao Chao has been heard in the God Realm. He has been very busy during this period and has not paid attention to the mortal world for a long time.


    The Su family is a servant of the gods, and they also have their own dereliction of duty.


    "I will extradite the innocent souls who died tragically. If they are willing to be reincarnated, I will give them a perfect destiny. If they are not willing to be reincarnated, they will follow me to practice."


    "As for their parents, they will also be compensated accordingly. Tonight, I will send them home to say goodbye to their parents."


    "Chaochao, I''m sorry." Xuanyu is not ignorant of the sufferings of the world. He understands a truth even more because of his rebirth as Lu Chaochao.


    All compensation for the loss of life is in vain.


    ¡°In those days, the ancestors of the Su family were not extremely evil people.¡± I know you like mortals, so I try my best to select people with pure and kind minds to be the servants of the gods. Unexpectedly, a thousand years later, he still took the wrong path.


    Lu Chaochao looked gloomy.


    Xuanyu sighed and touched her head, with a thousand words in his eyes.


    ¡°Grow up quickly.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he disappeared from sight.


    Lu Chaochao turned his back to the Su family, holding his sword and sitting cross-legged on the ground: "I have imprisoned the Su family. If you want to take revenge, go ahead."


    "I will give you the full details." Most of them are ordinary people. How dare they make enemies with the Su family.


    After all, there is a queen in the Su family palace, as well as the eldest princess, and their little goddess who protects them very well.


    Jiang Lin put his sister in the corner, picked up the stones on the ground and rushed forward like crazy: "You beasts! I will fight with you!"


    ¡°You all deserve to die, you all deserve to die, woo woo woo¡­¡±


    "Sister Xiao is such a good person, but you actually tortured and killed her!" Jiang Lin was imprisoned for a long time and was weak without food or water. At this moment, he gritted his teeth and hit the Su family with rocks.


    While smashing, he cried, crying loudly and wildly, as if he wanted to vent the despair and hatred that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    ?A group of boys and girls went crazy and went to smash it.


    "It''s getting cold, let the Su family be destroyed..." Xie Yuzhou crouched beside her and muttered.


    ¡°Read less of the book.¡± Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes at him.


    Xie Yuzhou: "Oh..."


    Xie Yuzhou carefully leaned in her ear and asked: "The reincarnation of the goddess Xuanyu is looking for, can''t it be you? That person in the palace can''t be pretending to be you, right?"


    Lu Chaochao pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Xie Yuzhou almost jumped up.


    ¡°Hmph, she doesn¡¯t want to pretend to be you and return to the God Realm, does she? Damn it, I¡¯m going to expose her!¡±


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head, his eyes feeling a little guilty.


    "Exposing it, there''s no need for it, hahaha..." Lu Chaochao laughed guiltily.


    ?? I have been bragging about my good popularity in front of Xie Yuzhou all day long, and I almost believe it myself!


    Impersonating me? ?


    She swallowed her saliva, obediently...


    ?Does she know how many evil things I have done above? ? She doesn''t think there are any benefits waiting for her above, does she?


    Except for the seven disciples, the rest...


    They are all mortal enemies! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 389： Genocide

    The disciples of the Su family were beaten to the point of dying.


    ??Jiang Lin carried his sister on his back and lit a fire with red eyes: "Burn, burn them all!" The Su family imprisoned them, and this was the source of their fear.


    ¡°This source of all evil should not exist in the world!¡±


    ?The boys and girls held torches in their hands, and the flames shot up into the sky. Everyone in the Su family cried and howled in the fire.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, we know our mistake.¡±


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, you are of southern blood and have awakened the power of the gods. We are of the same blood..."


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, as long as you rescue us, we will obey you and serve you as our master!¡±


    "Weigh the pros and cons. The people behind you are not related to you and will not be of any help to you. But we are different. I can help you seize the throne and seize the country!" The Su family courtyard was filled with blood. , at this moment the fire roared in and surrounded them heavily.


    ?The young girls severely injured them in anger, and now they are lying in a pool of blood, begging softly.


    ?Hair on the temples was soaked, his body was shivering and shivering, trying to arouse Lu Chaochao''s pity.


    ?Jiang Lin and others looked at Lu Chaochao nervously.


    Xie Yuzhou yawned: "To advise a three-and-a-half-year-old child to weigh the pros and cons, you might as well get two chicken legs."


    Lu Chaochao took back his sword and crossed his hands coolly: "Lock the door."


    ¡°Yeah! Long live Princess Zhaoyang!¡± The young boys rushed up like crazy and locked the door, locking it to death.


    The blazing flames burned, lighting up almost the entire Nandu City.


    ??The miserable, terrifying and frightening screams could be heard from the courtyard of the Su family, almost reaching several streets.


    The sound of scratching at the door is frightening.


    From a distance, some people were watching and were stunned when they saw a group of children standing in front of the Su family''s door.


    ?A woman boldly stepped forward and pulled the skinny boy in the corner.


    ?As soon as the boy turned his head, the woman slapped her thigh, shouted and ran back.


    "Mother Yuan''er, Mother Yuan''er, we''ve found it! We''ve found it! Your Yuan''er has been found!" The woman shouted as she ran, but within half the time of burning the incense, she panted and pulled a man with a dull expression on his face and his arms and legs. Here comes the godless woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s really far away, go and have a look!¡± The woman was so tired that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    The woman with hair as messy as a chicken coop and dull eyes grinned: "Hey, hey, they''re dead, they''re all dead... Yuan''er was lost, my husband was beaten to death on the way to find him, and my parents-in-law committed suicide by drowning in the river... They''re all dead, Die..."


    "It''s good to die, it''s good to die, no worries..." The woman grinned crazily.


    The little boy in the corner looked at her blankly.


    Looking at her grabbing the ends of her hair and playing with it, her face was covered with mud.


    Jiang Lin pushed him: "Zhou Yuan, is this your... mother?" Zhou Yuan is ten years old this year. His father is a carpenter and his mother is an embroiderer. Although they live a poor life, they live a happy and harmonious life.


    On the Lantern Festival at the beginning of the year, his mother took him out to enjoy the lanterns.


    As a result, when there was a crowd, someone covered his mouth, knocked him unconscious and took him away.


    The mother chased after her, but was blocked by the swarming crowd.


    When he woke up, he was already locked in the secret room of the Su family.


    The young boy missed his parents at home and ran away several times. His legs were also broken by the Su family. Now his legs and feet are slightly lame.


    He took a few steps forward, and as he walked, he ran towards his mother.


    ?Under the firelight, the little boy ran towards his mother.


    ??The crazy woman heard the tentative words: "Mother..."


    The smile on his lips suddenly fell.


    ¡°Mother¡­mother¡­¡± The little boy cried so hard that he was out of breath.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in the secret room of the Su family. Three streets away from my mother...¡±


    "Mom, the Su family abducted countless children to practice evil arts, and countless children were drained of their blood and died. My son thought that he would never see his mother again..." He raised his head and cried loudly, and his mother no longer remembered him. ?


    ??The messy woman looked at him blankly, and suddenly reached out to touch his face with a trembling hand. He stretched out his hand, feeling dirty again, and wiped it on his clothes hurriedly.


    After wiping his hands until the skin was raw, he carefully held his son''s face.


    "Yuan''er...is it Yuan''er? Is it really Yuan''er?" Her voice trembled, her whole body trembled, and with a pop she knelt down beside her son softly.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you are really Yuan¡¯er!¡±


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of you and let the thieves **** you away! I can''t forgive you, my husband, my father and my mother. I can''t keep this family together. It''s all my fault..." The word "woman" The word weeps with blood, and the family is broken and people are dead.


    ¡°My Yuan son, my mother¡¯s son!¡± She hugged Zhou Yuan and cried wildly.


    ¡°Mr. father, mother, we have found my son far away...¡± The woman was heartbroken. She found her son, but her family was gone.


    The family was destroyed, everything was lost.


    ?Jiang Lin secretly wiped away tears: "I don''t know how many tragedies the Su family has caused."


    Xie Yuzhou cried in distress: "These beasts, no wonder countless bones were dug out under the ancestral hall..."


    ?From time to time there was a cry from the crowd, and some people found their children one after another.


    ¡°The Su family was practicing sorcery and they killed many children. The secret room was filled with bones¡­¡±


    The children who came out cried to their parents.


    The number of children lost in Nandu is only a small part.


    ?Most of them come from remote areas, and it is unknown how many people have been harmed.


    ¡°They deserve it, they deserve it! Burn them to death!¡±


    ¡°Burn them!¡±


    ¡°Deserve it!¡±


    ?The crowd became excited and the people began to curse. The people who came to put out the fire overturned the buckets and hid them in the corner.


    Da da da¡­


    ?In the distance, the faint sound of horse hooves could be heard, uniformly, and everyone''s expressions changed with shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s the army!¡±


    "Someone has been sent from the palace!" The Divine Attendant has the supreme status in the Southern Kingdom. Now everyone is watching the Su family being burned and hearing the screams in the courtyard getting weaker and weaker. They are not afraid.


    "Surround up! No one can leave even half a step away!" Nan Mubai was riding a horse. He had just returned to the palace when he saw a fire coming from the direction of the Su family.


    The eldest princess personally ordered him to lead the troops and come to the Su family to find out the reason.


    ?His eyes fell on Lu Chaochao, his eyes full of fear.


    ¡°Hurry up and put out the fire!¡± Nan Mubai felt a **** in his heart when he saw the door was locked.


    "Where is my great-grandfather? Where are the Su family members?" Nan Mubai hurriedly jumped off his horse, swung his sword, and smashed the lock open.


    ?As soon as he opened the door, his pupils trembled and he took a step back.


    ?The scene in front of me was like a purgatory.


    The door was covered with **** handprints, and countless people fell at the door, their bodies burning with fire. The ground is full of human-shaped flames¡­


    "Who locked the door? Why didn''t you open the door?! Who is it!" Nan Mubai''s eyes almost turned red.


    ??This is the royal grandmother¡¯s natal family, the mother¡¯s support!


    Just thinking about it made his scalp numb and his whole body felt cold.


    ¡°Where is my great-grandfather?¡± he asked tremblingly.


    "Mr. Su abducted boys and girls and used human beings to practice magic. He was punished by the Xuanyu Demon God and turned into a human pig. Well..." Lu Chaochao pursed his lips towards the corner. Xuanyu probably even wanted to let him see the misery of the Su family. A trace of spiritual power was left to prevent him from dying miserably.


    Still leaving him a pair of eyes. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 390： Lu Chaochao’s imprisonment

    At this moment, Mr. Su¡¯s ears, eyes, mouth and nose were bleeding, his body was in a urine bucket, and he was screaming in agony with his tongueless mouth open.


    Watching the Su family members being engulfed in fire, he fainted several times.


    ??Nan Mubai felt dizzy for a while, and his sword was shaking.


    Hold the torch and get close to the foot of the wall.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± A suppressed cry of collapse rang out, and Nan Mubai knelt down in front of Mr. Su with a thud.


    "Great-grandfather, great-grandfather! How could this happen? God Xuanyu has been worshiped by the Su family for thousands of years, how could he treat you like this?" Nan Mubai was almost crazy, but as soon as he touched the old man with his hands, the old man opened his tongueless mouth, his cheeks The flesh trembled vigorously.


    ¡°This is Xuanyu¡¯s punishment for the Su family.¡±


    ¡°The Su family used living people to practice the magic of sacrifice, which is a crime worthy of death!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s tone was childish, but extremely stern.


    Nan Mubai¡¯s eyes turned red: ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡±


    "The Su family is a family of gods and servants. They have always cared for the people and took it as their own duty to protect the people! They would never do such a vicious thing!" Nan Mubai opened his mouth to object.


    "Really? Then why don''t you do a thorough investigation when all the people wrote in blood and begged the princess for a thorough investigation?" Lu Chaochao sighed, and the blood on Nan Mubai''s face turned pale.


    Ever since the child''s body was dug up from the Su family''s old house, he had felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    It wasn¡¯t until his mother casually trampled the blood letter under her feet that he realized that her mother had known about it for a long time.


    ¡°The Su family deserves to die¡­¡±


    ¡°The Su family deserves to die¡­¡±


    ¡°The Su family deserves to die...¡± the people began to raise their arms and shout, staring at Nan Mubai.


    ?Nan Mubai was devastated. He looked at the Su family fire in a daze.


    ??The great **** stood behind Nan Mubai and said in a solemn voice: "God Xuanyu punished the old man, but what about the Su family? Who set the fire? Who locked the door?"


    Seeing the wounds on the bodies of the Su family members in the courtyard, he shouted sternly: "Who hurt?"


    ?Everyone was silent. The rescued children gritted their teeth and were about to stand up.


    "it''s me."


    "I hurt people, I locked doors, and I set fires. From top to bottom in the Su family, without exception, everyone uses living people to practice evil arts. Shouldn''t they die?" Lu Chaochao said with a sullen face. He is only three and a half years old, but he is quite majestic at the moment.


    The **** laughed mockingly: "Princess Zhaoyang, who do you want to take the blame for? At three and a half years old, how can you hurt the Su family?!"


    Xie Yuzhou suddenly thought: "She is really capable."


    ¡°What kind of southern bloodline did she inspire...yes, she has divine power!¡±


    The eunuch''s face suddenly turned cold, and even Nan Mubai felt nervous.


    ?Jiang Lin and others looked at Lu Chaochao worriedly, clenching their little hands into fists and squeezing them tightly.


    The **** said solemnly: "The Su family''s violation of the law is determined by His Majesty. Who do you think you are, and you dare to attack the Su family?"


    ¡°The Su family, a total of one hundred and sixty-two people, were all killed in your hands!¡±


    "It is a good thing that you have inherited the blood of the Southern Kingdom! But the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. If you are not arrested and brought to justice today, how can you comfort the more than 100 people in the Su family!"


    Nan Mubai looked at the chief eunuch, who was her mother''s confidant.


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes widened: "Are you crazy? Arrest her and bring her to justice. She is only three and a half years old?"


    ??The eunuch''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes: "Three and a half years old? He slaughtered more than a hundred members of the Su family! He deserves death!"


    ¡°The old man himself admitted that he massacred hundreds of people in Taoyuan Village back then!¡±


    Lu Chaochao said with a sarcastic smile.


    "You are so impudent! The old man is dead, and you still pour dirty water on him!"


    ¡°Come here, take Princess Zhaoyang into prison!¡±


    The eunuch''s face was full of anger.


    Nan Mubai''s breath was stagnant: "Father-in-law, why don''t you let Mu Bai report this matter to your mother and then make a decision?"


    ??The **** glanced at him sideways, with a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be indecisive. Don¡¯t let the eldest princess¡¯s plan fail!¡±


    ??Nan Mubai pursed his lips tightly, and suddenly felt a little guilty when he saw the scarred boys and girls glaring at him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take Princess Zhaoyang away!¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t take away Princess Zhaoyang! The Su family is extremely ruthless and has killed countless people. It¡¯s the Su family that deserves to die!


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang eliminates harm for the people, why should we take Princess Zhaoyang away?¡±


    ?Jiang Lin stood in front of Lu Chaochao with red eyes.


    "Why? I am the king of the Southern Kingdom!" the **** said sullenly.


    "Princess Zhaoyang stimulates the blood of the Southern Kingdom and prevents her from hurting others, so wear shackles that can restrain the divine power. Princess Zhaoyang, I have wronged you. If the reason is found out and you are really wronged, the eldest princess will definitely let you go!" The **** said lightly After a laugh, someone brought the shackles.


    Even Nan Mubai¡¯s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    The God-Binding Chain is used by extremely vicious felons!


    Officers and soldiers surrounded the place, and the people raised their fists to protest, but there was nothing they could do.


    "How dare you! She is only three and a half years old!" Jiang Lin''s eyes were red and he wanted to rush over, but an officer and soldier put a knife on his neck.


    ?The **** glanced at him and snorted coldly.


    "What should I do if she inspires the blood of the Southern Kingdom and gets violent and hurts people? Princess Zhaoyang, just go to jail and stay!"


    The dark shackles look heavy.


    Lu Chaochao stood there without saying a word.


    Let them put shackles on themselves.


    ??The black shackles looked huge, and she could easily take them out with her little fists.


    But the moment she put it on, the shackles shrank instantly, just enough to trap her in them.


    Jiang Lin burst into tears and rushed forward: "I did it, I did it, I hurt the Su family, I lit the fire, I locked the door. Take me away!"


    Princess Zhaoyang saved them from fire and water. She was only three and a half years old. So what if she had supernatural powers?


    ?Now that she is bound and imprisoned, what should she do? !


    The rescued boys and girls suddenly knelt on the ground: "It''s me, I''m the one sitting on it!"


    ?Everyone rushed to confess.


    The **** sneered: "It''s just you?! How can we, mere mortals and ants, exterminate the Su family?!"


    "Since you said that the Su family imprisoned you, we will go to court for interrogation tomorrow!" There was a threat in his eyes.


    ?The **** intended to humiliate Lu Chaochao, so he immediately took Lu Chaochao on a long street.


    When the Medical Immortal Valley heard the news, Dr. Jiang, dressed in white, hurried over with everyone in the Medical Immortal Valley.


    "Dad...it''s the Su family! The Su family uses boys and girls to practice evil arts." When Jiang Lin saw his father, he pointed to Lu Chaochao and explained the reason in a few words.


    ¡°Please father, please save Princess Zhaoyang!¡±


    "She is wearing a divine shackle, and she is going to be imprisoned in that extremely vicious prison, filled with people who have committed serious crimes! Princess Zhaoyang is only three and a half years old, she can''t survive!" Jiang Lin''s forehead was anxious. Sweat.


    There are two prisons built in Nanguo.


    One is a mortal prison, and the other is a murderous prison, which is specially used to imprison monks who practice evil arts and commit heinous crimes. There are even demons and monsters among them, and there are countless spirits. Lu Chaochao is only three and a half years old. Even if he activates his divine power, how can he compete with them?


    ??The people in the Medical Immortal Valley saw that he and Jiang Yu were covered in wounds, with frost on their faces.


    ?Yi Xiangu took the fish from the river and carried it in for treatment.


    ??Chief Doctor Jiang saw Lu Chaochao''s small body walking down the long street wearing heavy shackles, and his face was full of resentment.


    ¡°As a father, let¡¯s go to the palace now!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou followed behind him with his dog. Seeing his indifferent expression, Jiang Lin was so angry that he burst into tears.


    ¡°Fortunately, you and Princess Zhaoyang are still close friends, so you are not worried at all! Don¡¯t you know if you go back to bring in reinforcements?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou scratched his head: "We are not best friends."


    ¡°I¡¯m a bitch.¡±


    ?Jiang Lin''s eyes were red with anger: "Aren''t you worried about her?"


    Xie Yuzhou: "I''m not worried about her."


    I''m worried about hell!


    ??Really, she was wandering around alone without anyone stopping her, who knows what would happen.


    She was abducted when she was one year old, and the whole mountain was massacred.


    After all, what kind of fool can he be if he can pursue and kill him throughout the God Realm? ? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 391： cheat

    The eunuchs escorted Lu Chaochao back to the palace.


    ??They found two more bold and careful eunuchs carrying the urine jar, and it was obvious that the old man was in the urine jar.


    Nan Mubai remained silent and followed behind, his face extremely ugly.


    ?A ray of morning sun appeared on the horizon, and the sky gradually became brighter.


    Lu Chaochao yawned as he walked. He couldn''t sleep well and he didn''t grow taller.


    ??The **** looked down at Lu Chaochao from a high position and pushed her into Chang''an Palace.


    ?Nan Fengyu''s eyes were scarlet, and he had obviously received the news that the Su family had been exterminated, but he did not know the details.


    She was sitting in front of the hall, breathing heavily and looking intently at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Your Highness, the murderer has been arrested and brought to justice!¡±


    "Lu Chaochao inspired the divine bloodline of the Southern Kingdom, destroyed the entire Su family, and was full of evil! He has already put on the God-binding chain." After the **** saluted Nan Fengyu, he stood behind Nan Fengyu.


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard her activate her divine power.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Lu Chaochao! You are so brave! You actually did this to the Su family. You are so cruel!"


    ¡°The Su family has always been cautious and cautious, working for the welfare of the people, and is deeply loved by the people! You are crazy!¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a voice coming from outside the palace.


    ¡°The Queen has arrived...¡±


    ?Everyone hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    ??The queen''s steps were confused at this moment, her eyes were a little panicked, her voice was trembling, and she hurriedly entered the Chang''an Palace.


    ¡°Su family, what¡¯s going on with the Su family?¡±


    "Where is my father? And where are your uncles?" The queen''s voice trembled violently, and she looked at Nan Fengyu with hope.


    ?Nan Fengyu stood up and supported the queen, her eyes were red and her voice was dark.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    ¡°The Su family is gone.¡±


    ?The queen''s body went limp and she was about to slide to the ground. The palace attendants came forward to help her, and she managed to stand firm.


    "How could this happen?! Who is it? Who is it? I want to kill his nine tribes!" The queen wailed miserably.


    "It''s Princess Zhaoyang. Princess Zhaoyang inspired the divine blood and killed the Su family! The eldest princess thought that she was Princess Beizhao, and she didn''t know how to make a decision!" The **** sighed softly.


    ¡°Beizhao? Emperor Beizhao couldn¡¯t save her even if he came in person!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill her nine tribes!¡±


    ¡°Xu Shiyun, Ning, no one can escape!¡±


    The Su family is her natal family, her lifeblood!


    "Your father is not dead yet... Why don''t you take a look?" Lu Chaochao pursed his lips towards the urine bucket at the entrance of the palace.


    The eunuch''s expression changed slightly.


    ??The eldest princess and the queen were too stimulated today, so he originally wanted to talk slowly.


    ?But at this moment, the queen actually pushed him away and staggered towards the door of the palace.


    ?As soon as I walked to the door of the palace, I heard the queen''s scream of extreme fear.


    ¡°Dad!¡± There was only one cry, and the queen fell to the ground.


    ??Nan Mubai roared: "Hurry up and tell the miracle doctor to come to the palace!"


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t look!¡± Nan Mubai didn¡¯t come back to his senses just now, and now he hurriedly stopped her.


    ?Kenan Fengyu pushed him away directly.


    ?Seeing the old man being made into a human pig alive in the smelly urine jar, this scene directly shocked her and made her dizzy.


    ¡°vomit¡­¡± he turned around and retched.


    With a thud, he fell to his knees, clenching his fists, and trembling with hatred. This scene seemed to become her nightmare.


    A whooshing sound is made in the throat.


    It can be seen that the anger is extremely high.


    ¡°She will be thrown into hell, and no one will let her out without my permission!¡± Nan Fengyu gritted her teeth and yelled angrily, her throat full of fishy smell.


    Nan Mubai whispered: "Mom, she is only three and a half years old after all, and she is Beizhao..." "Pa!"


    ?Nan Fengyu raised her hand and slapped him hard, causing his cheek to go numb.


    ?Nan Fengyu was heartbroken and could not hide the disappointment in his eyes.


    "That''s your great-grandfather! The great-grandfather who loves you to the core, you are such a wolf-hearted thing, you actually interceded for Lu Chaochao! I think you are crazy! Idiot!" Nan Fengyu yelled in anger.


    ??The Su family is the head of the divine servants. If the Su family supports Nan Fengyu, she can gain a firm foothold in the court.


    Now, the Su family has been uprooted.


    ?She wished she could eat his flesh raw and drink his blood.


    ¡°Hold it down!¡±


    Lu Chaochao was taken away.


    In the Chang''an Palace, the only sound was Nan Fengyu''s low cry. The Queen had fainted and was being looked after by the palace staff.


    ?Nan Mubai pursed his lips tightly, he was domineering and extremely lustful.


    But he never thought that the Su family would use children to practice evil arts.


    ?That is extremely ungrateful and cannot be tolerated by the world.


    Before he entered the palace, he had read the directory searched by the Su family. The Su family started practicing martial arts with living people thirty years ago. In the past thirty years, the Su family has become more and more powerful.


    Even became the leader of the divine attendants.


    ?He opened the roster, his hands trembling and he didn''t dare to take a closer look.


    ?Wang Dani, twelve years old¡­


    Liu Dazhu, fourteen years old¡­


    ?Zhu Yanni, eight years old¡­


    Thousands of children! They are all alive! The bones pressed under the ancestral hall are all ironclad evidence!


    ¡°Mother, tell me, the Su family uses children to practice evil arts. Do you know?¡± He stared at Nan Fengyu.


    Nan Fengyu was silent for a moment: "Mu Bai, the Su family is our support! Only when the Su family is strong can we have the supreme status!"


    ??The light in Nan Mubai''s eyes slowly dimmed.


    It was as if he was meeting Nan Fengyu for the first time.


    It seems to have overturned the image of his mother in his heart!


    ¡°When I was six years old, I first showed my magical power, and my grandfather took me to make an oath. I would work hard for the rise of the Southern Kingdom, and live up to the world and bear the heavy burden on my shoulders.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the son admits that he is extravagant and extravagant, even arrogant and looks down on ordinary people.¡±


    ??He has all the bad qualities of a nobleman, but he still sticks to the bottom line!


    Don''t use divine power to harm innocent mortals, innocent children!


    "The child is innocent! Mother, how could you become like this? How could you allow the Su family to violently kill the Su family!"


    ?Nan Fengyu sneered.


    ¡°Do you know how many children there are in the palace? I have twenty-seven brothers and sisters!¡±


    ¡°There are hundreds of grandchildren.¡±


    "Do you think you can achieve your current status by yourself? What''s the bottom line for you? You are the beneficiary, and you are also stepping on their bones to enjoy yourself!"


    ?Nan Mubai''s face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t cause trouble to your sister!¡±


    "Your sister is the true reincarnation of a goddess. After a while, she will ascend to the divine realm! It will be endless glory! She will be the pride of the southern country!"


    "After she ascends, Your Majesty can safely pass on to me. Don''t ruin my good deeds!"


    ¡°Come here, His Highness the Emperor Sun has been stimulated and has a sudden heart attack. Send him back to Chongning Palace for retreat!¡±


    ?Nan Mubai was dragged down in despair, his eyes were in a trance, as if he had lost his soul.


    In Chang''an Palace, the palace attendant whispered: "Your Highness, Your Majesty has summoned you."


    The old emperor often falls asleep now and rarely wakes up.


    ?Nan Fengyu tidied her clothes and wiped her tears before entering the inner hall.


    ?The doors and windows in the palace were closed, and there was a strong smell of medicine that made people breathless.


    It only takes a few days.


    ??The old emperor became thin and sunken, his cheeks were horribly thin. At this moment, he asked tiredly: "What happened outside? Who is crying?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： beg her to come out

    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes gradually turned red.


    With a pop, he knelt in front of the old emperor''s window: "Father, the Su family is gone."


    "It''s all Feng Yu who is useless. Even the Nan Guo Divine Attendant family has been uprooted! Let Nan Guo''s face be trampled on the ground and crushed!" Nan Feng Yu cried in a low voice. The old emperor''s eyes widened suddenly and a roar came from his throat. There was a hoarse sound, and his heart seemed to be grabbed by someone. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Father...Father, what''s wrong with you?" Nan Fengyu''s tears fell more and more fiercely.


    ??Nan Fengyu looked at him straightly, clenching his fists under his sleeves.


    ¡­


    The old emperor let out a sudden breath, his whole body was dripping with sweat, and he felt lucky to have survived the disaster.


    ?Nan Fengyu could not hide her disappointment, but there was nothing visible on her face.


    He just pinched his palms tightly and said with red eyes.


    ¡°Father, you scared Feng Yu to death.¡± She had a look of fear on her face.


    ¡°My mother also cried until she fainted. Alas¡­¡±


    "Feng Yu never expected that Princess Zhaoyang would inherit the blood of the Southern Kingdom and suddenly activate her divine power. She grew up in Beizhao and had no sense of belonging to the Southern Kingdom, so she was not willing to think too much about the Southern Kingdom. In a rage, she massacred the Su family and harmed the whole family. The Su family is full..." Nan Fengyu wiped her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s just because the Su family doesn¡¯t want to establish the Queen of the West Palace¡­¡±


    ¡°If I had known that she would use divine power to deal with Nanguo, she might as well have been a mortal.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, many ministers in the court are unwilling to appoint the Queen of the West Palace. The ministers are afraid that she will kill the ministers, so they imprison her.¡±


    ??The old emperor was dying, and his eyes lit up when he heard Lu Chaochao activate his divine power.


    But after hearing Nan Fengyu''s words, he finally sighed.


    "Let you handle everything. She has developed a bad temper in Beizhao."


    "Goddess, what''s wrong?" the old emperor thought to himself, his eyes full of expectation.


    Nan Fengyu wiped away her tears and said, "Everything goes well. In at least half a month, we can prepare for the goddess'' ascension ceremony. By then, our southern country will have a backer in the God Realm. We will no longer succumb to being servants under the gods!"


    "The goddess is a filial piety. Yesterday I was still thinking that after my ascension is successful, I will report it to the gods to extend your life."


    The old emperor''s face was filled with a smile: "She is good."


    ?The palace attendants brought the dark soup, and Nan Fengyu personally blew the soup to cool it down and fed it to the emperor one spoonful at a time.


    ??The old emperor''s eyelids were a little tired and he asked in a low voice: "Where is Ning?"


    Nan Fengyu paused slightly: "I have never seen you even once."


    ?The old emperor muttered something, and sleepiness came over him. He didn''t know what he said, and fell asleep again.


    At this moment.


    Ning Mansion was already in chaos after hearing the news.


    Fake Ning was leaning on crutches with a horrified look on her face, and shouted loudly: "How did you teach your child? Let her do such a treasonous thing as massacre the whole family! Follow me to the palace to apologize!"


    Xu was worried and agitated when she heard that Chaochao was imprisoned in a dangerous prison.


    He turned his head and slapped her in the face.


    ?The beating made Fake Ning stagger, and his nose was bleeding.


    ¡°What a shame, what a shame, what a shame, you beat your own mother!¡±


    ¡°Come here, unfilial children beat their biological mothers!¡± The old lady sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    The two nuns blocked Mrs. Xu with extremely dissatisfied expressions: "Mrs. Xu, the old lady has searched all over the country to find you. She has traveled to every inch of land in the southern country. You are unfilial and disrespectful, and God cannot tolerate it!"


    ¡°You are crazy for slapping your biological mother!¡± The mothers looked angry.


    ¡°Is this your upbringing?¡±


    Mrs. Xu was extremely angry and laughed: "Mother, is she worthy of being my mother?" Her eyes were fierce and her face was filled with murderous intent. "A nanny, where does she have the courage to pretend to be my mother!"


    Fake Ning was startled suddenly.


    ¡°You eat and sleep with her, remember all her behaviors and habits, just to replace her!¡± Rong Che stood behind Xu, always protecting her and never leaving her body.


    Fake Ning had a wry smile on her face, covering her heart and saying, "You went to such great lengths to disown me!"


    Just as Mrs. Xu was about to say something, the old lady behind her suddenly gently pulled her sleeve.


    ¡°Mother Wu, it¡¯s no use that I trust you so much!¡± Ning¡¯s voice was hoarse, but the original timbre could still be heard.


    ?Fake Ning was startled and looked at her blankly.


    Ning took off her veil, her face was covered with scars, but her original appearance could be seen.


    Even if you are old, you can still see the unparalleled youthfulness of your youth.


    "how come!"


    "Ghost, ghost, aren''t you dead? Aren''t you dead?!" Fake Ning suddenly screamed and hid frantically.


    "Impossible, the hot oil we poured into you personally burned your face and throat! You sealed the coffin yourself! Ghost, ghost! There is a ghost!" Fake Ning couldn''t stand the stimulation and huddled up in fear.


    The two nuns¡¯ faces were even more pale and frightened, looking at Ning in fear.


    "The old emperor didn''t care about me, so you guys collaborated with the Su family to deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates! Hiding it from the emperor, hiding it from my children..." Fortunately, fortunately, she did not deserve to die.


    ¡°You said that you had a daughter who was abducted, that you had the same problem as me, and that you gained my sympathy. But you did it to lie to me...¡± Mrs. Ning sighed deeply.


    Rong Che said calmly: "Be under strict supervision and don''t let the news leak out for the time being!"


    When the fake Mrs. Ning saw her shadow, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed frantically, crying at the same time: "Mrs. Ning, this is the Queen''s order. I didn''t mean to deceive you."


    ¡°I really have a daughter who was kidnapped. I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    ¡°I have my own difficulties too...¡± Fake Ning saw the blockade everywhere and knew that she could not escape, so she immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Mrs. Xu sneered: "You had a daughter, but you sold her into a brothel when she was fifteen!"


    ¡°Drag it down!¡±


    ?The fake Ning was gagged, knocked unconscious and dragged away along with the two nuns.


    ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy for now, let¡¯s go to the palace first!¡± Mrs. Xu looked ugly.


    Mrs. Ning wiped away her tears, clasped her hands in fourteen places and paid homage: "I don''t want to be a queen, I don''t want revenge, I don''t want a status, I just want to go to court and go home safely." The old lady didn''t dare to hope for anything else, she couldn''t lose anyone anymore. .


    ?Everyone rushed to the palace gate, but the palace gate was heavily guarded, and Nan Fengyu didn''t see them at all.


    ¡°I want to see your Majesty!¡± Mrs. Xu said with a sullen face.


    "Your Majesty is in a coma. Now the eldest princess is in charge of the country. The eldest princess is busy with affairs and has to deal with the Su family''s funeral. No outsiders will be received for the time being!" The **** stood at the gate of the palace with a smile.


    ¡°I am the envoy of Beizhao, I want to meet the eldest princess! You dog slave, why don¡¯t you get out of the way!¡± Xie Jingxi said angrily.


    The **** smiled and waved his hand: "King Jingxi, when you are in the Southern Kingdom, you must abide by the rules of the Southern Kingdom."


    ¡°This is not Beizhao! How can I allow you to run wild!¡±


    Mrs. Xu knows that Chaochao has supernatural powers, but she is only three and a half years old, and she is still scared!


    ??Everyone watched helplessly as the **** walked away.


    Xie Yuzhou didn''t know when he came back, so he secretly pulled the corner of Xu''s clothes.


    ¡°Aunt Xu, Chaochao asked me to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°She said, don¡¯t worry about it, she will ask the people from the south to beg her to come out!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： banishment from hell

    ?Lu Chaochao is short and short, but has a heavy shackle hanging around his neck.


    ?There were even shackles on his feet, which made a clattering sound when he walked.


    The chief **** personally escorted her to the prison.


    ??The little girl''s eyes were confused, and she was fair and cute, which formed a huge contrast with the heavy shackles on her body.


    "What a crime. Such a young child is sent to a hellish prison, and even his bones may not be left behind."


    "How old are you? She looks younger than my daughter..."


    "She is three and a half years old. I heard she is Mrs. Ning''s granddaughter. How can the person in power now live as good a life as her..." The two jailers had long been trained to be hard-hearted, but when they saw Lu Chaochao, they were still stunned with shock.


    ??Even couldn''t help but whisper to each other.


    ¡°Is this considered a¡­felonious crime?¡± One of the young men was sweating on the tip of his nose. He had just become a father, and when he saw this little girl, he thought of his own daughter.


    A man with a solemn and somewhat older face glanced at them.


    "Shut up!"


    "How can we discuss the matters above? Think about how many heads you have!" The warden''s eyebrows were filled with murderous intent. He swept his eyes and no one dared to mention it again.


    ??The **** pushed Lu Chaochao: "What are you waiting for?! You''re not expecting someone to save you, are you?"


    ¡°Hmph, this is the South Country!¡±


    "Warden Xiao, who suddenly activated his divine power, massacred the entire Su family, and committed a serious crime. The eldest princess was thrown into a vicious prison. Warden Xiao bothered Warden Xiao and threw her into a place of extreme cold and misery! To temper her temper ¡­¡±


    ??The great **** had a slight smile on his face. There were many evil spirits imprisoned in this prison, and even if Lu Chaochao had three heads and six arms, he could not get out of the prison.


    ??In the past, the gods selected divine servants to harm innocent people in order to check and balance those with divine power.


    ?Hence, he built a prison specifically to imprison people with supernatural powers.


    Warden Xiao glanced at Lu Chaochao and said calmly: "The prison is a small independent space where countless evil spirits and spirits are imprisoned, and there is even a sleeping black dragon. If the black dragon is awakened, you and I cannot bear it."


    ¡°You!¡± The eunuch¡¯s tone was stagnant.


    "The black dragon has been sleeping for many years, how can it wake up! Lu Chaochao, a young man, can still wake up the sleeping evil dragon. Warden Xiao, you treat me like a three-year-old child!" The **** said in an unhappy tone, but he did not dare to confront him.


    ??The people who guard the prison are all gods and have supernatural powers. He is just a eunuch, so he only needs to be liked by the eldest princess.


    Don''t dare to confront them.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, you can throw her in as you please.¡±


    ??The prison is an independent space, and it requires the joint efforts of three wardens to open it.


    ?? Lu Chaochao raised his head and looked at Warden Xiao eagerly: "Uncle, is there food in there? Is there any milk to drink?"


    "Chaochao is a little hungry..." The little girl''s voice was soft and full of childishness, which made several prison guards look grave.


    They have long heard that the Su family used their children to practice evil arts and was exterminated by Princess Zhaoyang.


    ?Now, the royal family seems to want to protect the Su family and severely punish Lu Chaochao.


    At this moment, many people gritted their teeth secretly when they saw that the little girl did not know how dangerous the road ahead was.


    Even Warden Xiao took a deep breath and knelt down to look at her.


    "There... there is no milk and no food. There are only endless evil spirits... you..." Warden Xiao''s voice was slightly choked...


    "Don''t move around after you enter, find a place to stay. Wait for the day when the prison door opens..."


    "Spirits can lie to people, don''t trust anyone at will. They may cut you open..."


    Warden Xiao was rarely kind, so he could only try his best to give her instructions.


    ??The **** sneered disdainfully: "Warden Xiao is actually kind-hearted. It''s really rare."


    "Why is there no food in there?" "Spermated animals are running around everywhere. As long as you can catch them, you can eat them! There is even a sleeping black dragon... Have you heard of dragon meat flying in the sky? It tastes delicious. Dragon sinews, dragon bones, dragon flesh, dragon blood, they are all treasures. Princess Zhaoyang will always find them if she tries hard to find them." The **** had a feminine face and harsh words that made people frown.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were bright and he thanked the **** solemnly: "Really? Thank you..."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Warden Xiao snorted coldly, and the **** quietly shut up.


    The eunuch''s eyes could not suppress the gloominess.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to jail!¡±


    "Wait a minute..." Nan Mubai panted violently. He finally got rid of the guard and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the prison was not yet released.


    When the **** saw his figure, he frowned hard.


    "You guys stand down first!" Nan Mubai scolded in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, the eldest princess ordered you to face the wall and think about your mistakes. Now that you sneak out, I''m afraid you will be punished again!" The **** looked at him with hatred and anger, but he was the emperor''s grandson after all, so he had to take people with him. Stand in the corner.


    But still never out of sight.


    ??Nan Mubai gasped for air: "Princess Zhaoyang, I will definitely ask my mother to let you out. I only hope that you can save yourself in this prison."


    ¡°As for the Su family¡­it¡¯s the Su family¡¯s fault for this matter, and they will definitely give the world justice.¡±


    ??Lu Chaochao had shackles on his neck. The little man had heavy shackles on his body and looked quite pitiful.


    ??If she is really three years old, I''m afraid it''s too hard to believe.


    ??It should be said that Nan Mubai still has a bottom line.


    "I remember the first time I met you, you were riding on the head of the ferocious beast Xiang Liu. You said that Xiang Liu likes to eat human flesh..." Lu Chaochao looked at him calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the prisoners who are eating!¡± Nan Mubai hurriedly explained.


    ¡°I ate Lu Jingyao in the first place because she didn¡¯t belong to this time and space inside. I admit that although I am extravagant and extravagant, I don¡¯t have the bottom line to harm innocent babies.¡±


    Lu Chaochao laughed out loud.


    ¡°Did you grow a lot overnight?¡±


    Nan Mubai''s expression changed slightly.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him with a smile: "You know something, right?"


    "Let Chaochao guess..." Lu Chaochao ignored Nan Mubai''s changed expression.


    ¡°Have you guessed that...your biological sister is not the reincarnation of a goddess?¡±


    ¡°And I... am?¡±


    ?Nan Mubai took a step back suddenly and looked at her in horror.


    ??Nan Mubai looked at her in astonishment, his slightly clenched fists trembling slightly. His breathing was a little heavy, but he soon regained his composure.


    She didn''t hide her abilities in Beizhao. Now that Nan Mubai has come to his senses, he can''t help but think of something.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be a good person in front of me, and you don''t have to fool me. I have no interest in revealing her identity. As long as she has the ability, she will go up!" He just wanted to stabilize himself and give himself a reassurance, fearing that he would not care. Regardless of making a fuss about this matter, it will affect my sister''s ascension.


    This is a major event in the Southern Kingdom for thousands of years.


    It is highly anticipated and highly anticipated.


    Because, the southern country is about to have its own god.


    Once the younger sister ascends to the throne, it is certain that the eldest princess will ascend the throne and take over the Southern Kingdom. No one wants to offend God¡¯s mother, right?


    ?Nan Mubai looked ugly, Lu Chaochao turned around and shouted.


    ¡°Warden, open the prison door.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Familiar

    ??Warden Xiao called his two deputies, and the three of them clasped their hands together. Only then did a hole open on the empty stone platform in front of them.


    As soon as the mouth was opened, the strong Yin energy spread everywhere, and the howling wind was mixed with the harsh and sharp roars of beasts.


    The **** gave her a strong push and pushed her into it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no one has been able to get out of the prison alive so far.¡± The young guard sighed.


    Nan Mubai''s hanging heart finally fell.


    "Don''t blame me. Sister Zhiyi was born to be a goddess. She gave everything for this position."


    ¡°She cannot fall from the altar.¡±


    ¡°The goddess can only be her.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°A man¡¯s mouth is a deceiver. A man is drunk enough to trick you into tears...¡±


    Lu Chaochao complained as he walked, Xiao Tiandao was right, men are not good things.


    ??The sky in the **** prison is gloomy, with dark clouds and dense crowds of birds.


    Looking up, I can¡¯t see the sun.


    The gloomy weather makes people feel more and more gloomy.


    Lu Chaochao moved his little hand and made a clicking sound...


    The shackles broke in two.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m kind-hearted and cooperate with your performance...¡± Lu Chaochao kicked the shackles into the grass...


    Suddenly, there was a crunching sound.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face wrinkled up and he grinned: ¡°Oh my god, my teeth are sore from hearing this¡­¡±


    ?As soon as he turned his head, he saw something in the dark grass, chewing the shackles into pieces.


    Lu Chaochao held his stomach.


    Stomach growling...


    "I''m so hungry too... Chaochao''s belly is growling..." Lu Chaochao rubbed it as he walked, took out a luminous pearl from his pocket, and hung it around his neck.


    Barely lighting the way forward.


    There were countless roars and wailings in her ears, as if someone was blowing air in her ears.


    Dong dong dong¡­


    It seemed like something rolled down at her feet.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao lowered his head, he saw a round head at his feet, looking at her with his mouth wide open.


    "my head¡­"


    "my head¡­"


    ¡°Have you seen my head?¡± From a distance, a headless corpse covered in blood approached step by step, wailing miserably.


    ?Obviously she had no eyes, but Lu Chaochao felt that she was looking at him.


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head, stretched out his little fat foot, and kicked his head into the bushes.


    "I didn''t see it, look over there..." She pointed to the sparkling river in the distance.


    The cry and howl stopped.


    A sudden, sharp cry sounded.


    "My head, my head! Give me my head back!" He rushed into the grass like crazy and started fighting.


    Lu Chaochao yawned, feeling bored.


    ?For a while, the female corpse held her head covered in wounds, with blood and tears streaming from her eyes, and pointed at her bitterly.


    I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°If you point at me again, I will break your fingers off.¡± Lu Chaochao hated being pointed at.


    ¡°Little one, how old were you before you were sent to prison? Were you three years old?¡±


    The female corpse took a sip of saliva. She had always heard the evil spirits in the prison say that the children were delicious, but she had never eaten them before.


    ¡°Nonsense, Chaochao is three and a half years old!¡± Lu Chaochao was still a little childish in his words.


    ¡°You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re very courageous.¡± As she spoke, she moved closer to Lu Chaochao and took a deep breath.


    It¡¯s so fragrant, so fragrant, such a rich meaty aroma.


    No wonder the big guys in the prison are going crazy and want to get out.


    She also really wanted to taste human flesh. The female corpse suddenly transformed into a beautiful and kind-hearted woman.


    "Poor thing, he was sent to prison at the age of three and a half. Defenseless children are the most popular in prison...do you know?"


    ¡°You are such a tender meat, Xie Sui likes to eat it most.¡±


    "My name is Yuan Niang. How about you follow my sister and she will find you a shelter."


    ¡°Yuan Niang fell in love when she saw such a cute child like you.¡± Yuan Niang¡¯s eyes were dripping with tears. The mountain she belonged to was called Wanhun Mountain.


    The mountains are full of evil spirits.


    Yuan Niang is just one of the minions.


    ?The upper class competed for status, but she was too weak, so she could only wait in front of the prison door every day, waiting for the opportunity.


    After guarding for a hundred years, I picked up a Lu Chaochao.


    As long as Lu Chaochao is sacrificed to the evil spirit in Wanhun Mountain, she will be protected!


    In the hell, you will be swallowed up at any time.


    ¡°Do you know how powerful our Ghost King at Ten Thousand Souls Mountain is? He was a famous monk in ancient times!¡±


    ¡°With him here, no one dares to bully you!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything delicious?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at her with burning eyes.


    "Chaochao can''t be hungry, otherwise he will lose his temper..." Lu Chaochao said slowly.


    For some reason, Yuan Niang felt chilly on her body.


    "There is food on the mountain... Yes!" Yuan Niang said casually and joked. No one could enter the **** prison for a hundred years, so where would the food come from?


    Lu Chaochao believes it for now.


    ?She walked with Yuan Niang, but as she walked, she became lazy: "I can''t walk..." She stretched out her hand...


    Yuan Niang looked at her blankly and pointed at herself blankly: "I...I''m carrying it??"


    "Yes, you are the only one here!" Lu Chaochao asked her to squat down without saying a word.


    "Squat down!" Yuan Niang wanted to refuse, but when she said "squat down," she squatted down uncontrollably!


    It seems to be naturally repressed.


    Lu Chaochao lay on her shoulder.


    He said quietly: "It''s time to take a bath."


    Yuan Niang was confused. Did she feel suppressed just now? ?


    Fleeing, like a hallucination.


    She carefully crossed the river and went straight to Wanhun Mountain.


    ??There are countless stone tablets erected densely on the mountain, some upside down and some crooked. As soon as Yuan Niang got closer...


    ?Hands stretched out from the stone tablet, and heads popped out...


    ¡°It smells so good...the smell of meat is so strong...¡±


    "What''s the smell? It''s the smell of living people..." Numerous murmurs sounded, Yuan Niang shrank her neck and ran wildly with her on her back.


    Lu Chaochao chuckled.


    ?Hurrying all the way up the mountain, there are more and more graves, layer upon layer, with almost no end in sight.


    Until, it stopped in a valley.


    ??There were countless large tombs on both sides of the valley, and the eerie atmosphere made Yuan Niang tremble all over.


    ??In the middle of the valley, a big red coffin hangs in the air, and you can faintly feel the cold and cold atmosphere.


    "Ghost King, Yuan Niang has found a treasure. I come here to present it to the Ghost King..." Yuan Niang knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Hand Lu Chaochao respectfully in front of him.


    ¡°Yuan Niang, where is the delicious food you promised?¡± Lu Chaochao asked confused.


    The sound of the coffin being opened was heard everywhere...


    ?Countless green-faced and fanged evil spirits emerged from the coffin. The moment they saw Lu Chaochao, they all swallowed their saliva.


    But none of them dared to move.


    ?From the hanging coffin, a pair of pale and bloodless hands stretched out.


    All the evil spirits are prostrate on the ground, respectfully welcoming the King of Ghosts.


    Yuan Niang was trembling even more. No one in the whole **** didn''t know how powerful the Ghost King was.


    She trembled and said: "Little girl, our Ghost King was a powerful person in ancient times. He was as famous as the Sword Immortal when he was alive. It is your honor to be eaten by him.


    The evil spirits are headed by the Ghost King, who is also considered a powerful person.


    Lu Chaochao widened his eyes: "In ancient times? Swordsmen and immortals were equally famous???" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： old enemies

    Lu Chaochao was a little confused.


    Old acquaintance? ?


    A pair of white and slender hands stretched out from the coffin. The young man in black robe sat up. His expression was stern and his brows seemed to be quenched by frost, and his eyes could not suppress the murderous aura.


    As soon as he sat up, he saw a fat white girl looking up at him from below.


    The girl is about three or four years old, still childish, with round eyes as clear as gemstones, and is wearing a lotus-colored skirt.


    ?There are two small hairpins on the head, a sky blue hairband, and two small bells hanging at the end.


    ?Such an innocent look.


    Shen Yuan had a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, but when he saw Lu Chaochao...


    The smile on his face instantly solidified.


    The frightened Ghost King even raised his hand to rub his eyes.


    ? ? ?


    The rise is fierce!


    He actually saw his opponent stabbed to death with a sword!


    Yuan Niang''s eyes lit up when she saw him sitting up from the coffin: "King of Ghosts, I have a surprise for you. This is the baby that Yuan Niang picked up after guarding the prison gate for hundreds of years! A living, white and fat baby. !¡±


    ¡°Human, living person.¡±


    The only living person to enter the prison in a hundred years!


    Yuan Niang looked at the Ghost King helplessly and made a thump sound.


    He lay back in the coffin.


    Inside the coffin, Shen Yuan, who had been stunned just now, was covering his head and grinning ferociously, ahhhhhh!


    Lu Chaochao!


    Who did he see? The young version of Lu Chaochao!


    Even though his face still has baby fat, even though he is only three and a half years old, he can recognize the other person at a glance!


    ?Thousands of years, he had been hiding for thousands of years, and when he woke up, Lu Chaochao was actually standing in front of his bed!


    ?At this moment, Shen Yuan''s face turned red when he heard Yuan Niang''s compliments! The coffin boards can¡¯t even hold it down!


    Shen Yuan is a sword fanatic.


    Born for the sword, the sword is his lifeblood and his wife.


    He practiced hard for three thousand years. When there was no Lu Chaochao, he was the best swordsman in the world. He was praised by everyone and respected by the world.


    But the eighteen-year-old Lu Chaochao was born without any warning!


    With just one strike of the sword, he cut off his natal spiritual sword and returned home seriously injured.


    In his life, he had challenged Lu Chaochao to war 349 times!


    Failed, three hundred and forty-nine times!


    ?Later, due to Lu Chaochao''s inner demons, he took an evil path and was hunted down by the righteous. As a result, he was killed by Lu Chaochao''s sword!


    Lu Chaochao is his nemesis, his inner demon.


    As long as she is here, I will live in her shadow for the rest of my life.


    After his death, his soul fled around and accidentally entered the hell, occupied a part of the world, and used the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in it to rebuild.


    I thought¡­


    He turned into a ghost cultivator and was finally able to stand up and take charge. Unexpectedly, he opened his eyes and saw Lu Chaochao!


    Since the dynasty was born, how could the abyss be born?


    ??Shen Yuan heard Yuan Niang''s calls one after another, and the veins in his forehead jumped. He just wished he could chop her with his own hands!


    He sat up and walked to Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him with burning eyes, feeling a little guilty for no reason. Clench your right hand slightly into a fist, turn your body sideways, and cough lightly.


    "It''s all nonsense from the people below. I have never been as famous as the Sword Immortal."


    "The Sword Immortal has outstanding talent and extraordinary swordsmanship. She is the ancestor of swordsmanship recognized by God. Who can compete with her?!" Shen Yuan said with awe-inspiring righteousness, as if he was extremely convinced.


    Yuan Niang whispered from behind: "Didn''t you say that she has nothing but talent?"


    Shen Yuan''s face darkened, and Yuan Niang immediately shrank her head and lowered her head.


    A man¡¯s heart is like a needle in the sea, it can change its mind so quickly.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head to look at him, then circled around him: "I seem to have seen you somewhere... you look familiar."


    Shen Yuan looked at the sky and clenched his fists nervously in his sleeves: "I am the face of everyone."


    ?Lu Chaochao said oh, but his eyes never left him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the food? Yuan Niang said there is food here!¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him eagerly.


    ?Shen Yuan looked calm on the face, but cursed in his heart.


    ??This is called giving a surprise? This living ancestor was delivered on horseback! One mistake and you can be sent back to rebuild!?????Oh, he is a ghost cultivator now and has no chance of coming back.


    "Food? Are you kidding? No one eats in the whole hell! We like to eat your thin skin and tender meat the most..." Before he finished speaking, a buzzing sound was heard outside the mountain gate.


    The expressions of everyone present changed with shock.


    ?Humbling sounds can also be heard in the distance.


    Yuan Niang trembled even more: "It''s a beast tide, another beast tide...a beast tide that happens once in a hundred years!"


    Then he saw figures flying out of countless coffins, standing behind Shen Yuan.


    "Follow me out to meet the enemy!" Shen Yuan gave the order, and all the evil spirits flew out to meet the enemy with him.


    ?There were countless roars outside, and I was frightened to hear them.


    ¡°Ever since the black dragon fell asleep, the monsters have been left unchecked and running rampant in the hell. There is also a group of evil spirits in the east looking at you!¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Yuan Niang cried loudly. It was so difficult to live in the prison.


    ??Whenever you encounter a tide of beasts outside, even your soul will be eaten alive.


    "Monster? Is it spiritual? Can it talk?" Lu Chaochao asked cautiously.


    Yuan Niang sobbed and said: "The monsters can''t speak, but they have some wisdom. Usually the black dragon is the leader, but since the black dragon fell asleep, the monsters have no one to restrain them. Once in a hundred years, there is a tide of beasts, which turns the **** upside down."


    ¡°What are you asking for?¡±


    Lu Chaochao patted his heart, and at some point, he picked up a sword in his hand.


    ¡°I have spiritual consciousness and can speak, and I feel a little uncomfortable.¡± I always feel like I am eating the same kind...


    ?Lu Chaochao stood on the top of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain. Sure enough, he could not see the magical beasts at a glance.


    ?The ancient trees are so tall that even a few people can¡¯t hold them in their arms. I don¡¯t know how many years they have grown.


    It was crushed directly under the feet of the monster.


    Shen Yuan looked gloomy and said immediately: "Wanhun Mountain is lost, everyone retreats immediately!"


    ¡°Wanhun Mountain is lost, everyone retreats immediately!¡±


    Yuan Niang jumped to her feet anxiously: "My locust wood coffin won''t work. I have to go back and carry the coffin!"


    ?Lu Chaochao stood on the top of the mountain, the beasts were surging, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    ?She slowly drew out the Chaoyang Sword. Shen Yuan''s eyelids twitched, and he pulled his subordinates beside him and hurriedly retreated.


    Oh my God!


    The nightmare is coming!


    When the Chaoyang Sword came out, a huge whirlpool of spiritual energy gathered in the sky, and a white rainbow flashed...


    ??The huge Chaoyang Sword slashed towards the beast tide.


    Boom¡­


    ?This sword seemed to be splitting the sky and the sun, almost splitting the entire **** in half.


    The transparent barrier in the sky is crumbling.


    ?The ground seemed to be split in half, with everything scorched black, and the frightening beast tide seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    Yuan Niang was carrying the old locust wood coffin and looked at her blankly before she could run away.


    ?Bah, the coffin on my back fell to the ground.


    His knees softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    ?My dear mother, what did she pick up? ? !


    The tide of beasts receded before her eyes like a tide, panicking and even trampling on many of its kind.


    ¡°Quick, quick, go catch it!¡±


    ¡°I want the meat to be tender and fragrant!¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at Shen Yuan.


    The dignified ghost king lowered his head and began to be dominated by Lu Chaochao again.


    Yuan Niang¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.


    ¡°Idiot! You dare to take anything from home!¡±


    "She was sent to the prison at the age of three and a half. Why do you think she was?" Shen Yuan almost fainted from anger.


    ?You really dare to pick up anything when you step on a horse! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 396： Outlaw Lu Chaochao

    Shen Yuan has never had a few good days in his life.


    Alive, living in the shadow of Lu Chaochao.


    After a few good days after his death, he once again lived in the shadow of Lu Chaochao.


    ??The young man in black exudes resentment. I even changed my name to Shen Yuan! Shen Yuan, redress the injustice!


    What an injustice!


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was lying on the board of Shen Yuan''s coffin, his little feet dangling on the coffin, swaying.


    Yuan Niang carefully fed her wild fruits.


    ¡°Peel the skin and cramp, marinate for flavor¡­and then skewer¡­¡±


    "I, find some spiritual honey, and apply a layer when it is almost ready..." Lu Chaochao lay on the coffin board and ordered Shen Yuan.


    Yuan Niang didn¡¯t dare to look at the Ghost King. Woo hoo hoo, how could I have recruited such an ancestor to come back?


    She could only hug Lu Chaochao''s legs tightly now, fearing that the ghost king would put him in a sack.


    "Are you deaf? Do you hear me?" Lu Chaochao''s chest pressed against his back with hunger. He had never been so hungry in his life!


    Shen Yuan stood up suddenly.


    He stared at her fiercely, holding a **** bone-cutting knife in his hand.


    ¡°Speak to me politely!¡±


    ??The evil spirits behind him stood up one after another and looked at Lu Chaochao with sharp eyes.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "Okay, okay, are you deaf?! Do you hear me?"


    ?You, you are indeed very polite.


    Shen Yuan paused, turned around and walked towards the door: "I heard it."


    Evil spirit? ? ?


    A group of evil spirits chased him out one after another, until at the foot of the mountain, a flying corpse with a green face and fangs spoke.


    ¡°Do you still remember our grand plan? We have been imprisoned in the prison for thousands of years, and no matter how great the sin is, it should be eliminated!¡±


    ¡°When the blood moon rises and the power of the **** is limited, we can break through the barrier and escape from this hellish place!¡±


    ¡°Now you are stuck here working as her cook!¡±


    ?The prisoners in the prison are planning to break through the seal and leave the prison!


    Shen Yuan''s face was solemn, and there was murderous intent in his eyes: "If you pass on the order, please be honest!"


    ¡°Her sword is enough to level the Ten Thousand Souls Mountain!¡±


    ¡°The matter of breaking through the seal is put on hold for the time being!¡±


    He turned his head and looked at the top of the mountain solemnly: "You must not anger her! It''s not too late to act after she leaves!"


    Fei Zhi had no choice but to deliver the message.


    Lu Chaochao was bored on the top of the mountain, and she always felt familiar to Shen Yuan''s skillful barbecue.


    ?In just two days, Wanhun Mountain has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    ?Shen Yuan, who was originally cruel and harsh, had five or six little braids on his head. There is also a flower pinned to the end of the braid.


    ??Many evil spirits showed no expressions on their faces, allowing Lu Chaochao to toss them over their heads.


    The gloomy Ten Thousand Souls Mountain is lit with lanterns everywhere, shining brightly!


    ?Countless evil spirits combed her hair neatly, fearing that it would hinder her eyes.


    Even the crows flying in the sky will have their hair pulled out by her.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s eyes rolled, and he secretly took out a stack of white paper, as well as pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the space. Under the astonished eyes of everyone, he said: "Here, this is your homework..." Before leaving, Yuan Shoufu left a lot of homework for her!


    ¡°Follow my handwriting, do it seriously, do it well!¡± Hehe, no one can catch her cheating here!


    Shen Yuan almost jumped up: "I have been dead for thousands of years and I don''t know how to hold a pen!"


    Lu Chaochao didn''t care, leaving it to them to figure out their own solution.


    She happily took Yuan Niang to go fishing.


    ¡°When will she leave?!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    ¡°A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Kill me, I can¡¯t do the questions!¡± Many evil spirits complained.


    ¡°Wait a minute, there is a big monster in the river below. It always likes to compete with us for territory, and we can barely fight it with our combined efforts... If Lu Chaochao falls into its hands..."


    Shen Yuan''s heart moved slightly, and he immediately stood up and looked down at the river.


    Sure enough, the big monster was hiding in the river.


    Normally, whenever the resentful spirits of Ten Thousand Souls Mountain get close to the river, they will be swallowed by the monster.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was holding a cotton thread and sitting on the river with the frightened Yuan Niang. He tied a piece of grass leaf casually and threw it into the water.


    "Wow, no one has ever fished in such a long river. There must be a lot of fish..." Lu Chaochao had been eating barbecue for a few days and was very angry. He missed the sweet fish soup.


    Yuan Niang looked around tremblingly.


    "Let''s go...there''s something in the river..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Chaochao jumped up suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving, my cotton thread is moving!¡±


    ??With a small hand, a flying silverbait clung to the grass and was struggling with its tail, and the river water splashed into Lu Chaochao''s face.


    ¡°Wow, fish, fish, there really is fish!¡±


    It is also the most tender and delicious flying whitebait!


    ?The flying whitebait landed on the grass and jumped lively. Lu Chaochao was so happy that he pulled off his coat and giggled while holding the whitebait.


    The chubby doll, holding the chubby fish, looks very much like the virgin under the Guanyin Seat.


    Shen Yuan stood on the top of the mountain, furious and furious.


    ¡°Beast, this spineless beast!¡±


    ¡°I saw it, it was hanging fish on Lu Chaochao¡¯s cotton thread!¡±


    "You are a bully who bullies the weak and fears the strong. He usually fights with us fiercely. But when he saw Lu Chaochao, he hooked her up with a fish! She didn''t even have enough fishhook!"


    ?Seeing Lu Chaochao going up the mountain, Shen Yuan hurriedly returned to the coffin and worked on the questions seriously.


    ¡°Drink fish soup at night.¡± Lu Chaochao threw the whitebait at his feet.


    ?There was a gentle evil spirit beside him and whispered: "Chaochao, we have been dead for thousands of years, how can we do the questions?"


    "If not, go and ask the evil people. They were exiled from the outside world. I heard that there are many scholars!"


    ?Lu Chaochao held his cheeks in his hands, his head twitching and trembling.


    ¡°Well, you can send me there after finishing the fish soup.¡±


    Shen Yuan was overjoyed, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    He diligently killed fish to make soup for her, and even chopped the fish meat into fine fish balls.


    After finishing the meal, Shen Yuan hugged her without stopping and ran all the way before placing her at the foot of the Bone Mountain of the evil path.


    ¡°There are many scholars on the mountain, so there must be someone willing to do your homework for you.¡± Lu Chaochao was coaxed up the mountain.


    Shen Yuancai said: "Go, go, it''s best to die in Bone Mountain and not come back."


    I immediately ran away like crazy.


    It was already late at night when we returned to Wanhun Mountain.


    ¡°Finally, the ancestor Lu Chaochao was sent away.¡±


    ¡°Those evil cultivators in Bone Mountain are not as easy to talk to as we are... Let her suffer a little..."


    ?The crow crows, and the resentful spirits gather late at night, just to break the seal and escape from the hell.


    The strong wind is blowing...


    ?Suddenly, a rumble of thunder was heard in the distance.


    "What''s going on?" I saw a sudden violent vibration in the prison, everyone could not stand still, and rocks fell down in the valley...


    "Where...is the direction of Bone Mountain?" The evil spirit widened his eyes and pointed into the distance.


    ??On the Bone Mountain, countless lightning and thunder roared in the dark night sky.


    Shen Yuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Damn it, I have an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough¡­


    ??Everyone watched helplessly as several lightning tribulations overlapped and roared towards the Bone Mountain.


    ??Lightning pierced the sky, strong winds and thunder were blowing, and lightning and thunder continued. Countless thunders rolled down from the sky, striking at the Bone Mountain one after another.


    Lightning and thunder illuminated the entire night sky.


    The whole **** was trembling.


    Outside the prison, Warden Xiao and the guards felt the ground shaking and could hardly stand still.


    One after another, terrifying breaths were leaked out.


    ¡°Hurry, go and invite your Majesty! Something strange is happening in the prison, and the evil spirit is leaking out!¡±


    ?Outside the prison, people are in panic.


    In the hellish prison, people are shivering.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone... The bone mountain is gone, and it was flattened to the ground by the nine-layer thunder in an instant!" Shen Yuan said, unable to recover for a long time.


    ?Eighteen-year-old Lu Chaochao is stunningly talented and famous in the world of cultivation.


    ?Three-and-a-half-year-old Lu Chaochao, an outlaw!


    Let him encounter them all! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 397： Gods way

    ¡°I want to change my name.¡±


    Shen Yuan squatted on the ground, hugging his legs helplessly, his eyes a little dazed.


    The subordinate''s eyes widened suspiciously: "What name should I change? Why should I change my name?"


    Shen Yuan pursed his lips and looked firmly: "Shen Yuan sounds unlucky and doesn''t make me happy. I plan to change it to...Dexue, what do you think?"


    The subordinate¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    "not so good!"


    ?Lu Chaochao climbed up the mountain panting and shouted loudly.


    Shen Yuan was so frightened that he trembled on the spot and almost jumped up.


    Lu Chaochao cursed as he walked: "Those evil people are so ungrateful! They actually set up a pot and wanted to eat people!"


    Shen Yuan stretched his neck and said, "So, you blew up their lair?"


    Lu Chaochao shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, they tore up the homework I worked so hard on!¡±


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that tears burst into his eyes, and he was angry and anxious.


    ¡°I have to do it again!¡± I shed tears of grievance.


    "Go and catch two fish from the river below. Make me a grilled fish, make some fish head soup, and chop some fish balls...I want to drink two bowls of soup to comfort myself." Lu Chaochao drooped with a little sigh. .


    Shen Yuan almost cried!


    Go down the mountain frustrated.


    ??What made him most frustrated was that the big monster in the river bullied the weak and was afraid of the strong! It took a fight with him to catch two fish!


    ¡°You bitch, Lu Chaochao is fishing with cotton thread, you hang up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, let¡¯s fight!¡± He wiped the wound on his cheek and returned to the valley to kill fish and stew it neatly.


    There was a fire in the valley, crackling.


    ?The firelight reflected Lu Chaochao''s eyes, and she suddenly said: "The taste of your cooking is like that of an old friend of mine."


    Shen Yuan paused, his back slightly stiff.


    ¡°I have an old friend, and I actually miss him quite a bit. He has been defeated and defeated many times, but he has never won.¡±


    "He is a swordsman. Although he is not very talented, he is extremely hardworking. How hard can he be?"


    ¡°The sword is his life.¡±


    "Oh, his original name was Yunyuan. Later he challenged me to make a bet. I lost, so I took his last name. He lost, and he took my last name..."


    ¡°Later, he changed his name to Lu Yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°His cooking tastes great, but it¡¯s a pity that he later developed an inner demon and was killed by me with a sword.¡± Lu Chaochao sighed.


    ¡°He is a qualified opponent.¡±


    Shen Yuan suddenly fell silent. After his death, he changed his name to Shen Yuan.


    ??The fire was crackling, and the fragrant smell of whitebait pepper filled the air.


    Shen Yuan was helpless. Lu Chaochao went out and took the seasonings with him.


    ?Lu Chaochao was holding a small bowl. The fish head soup was boiled into a milky white color. Inside were round fish balls, which were tender and refreshing.


    Shen Yuan said: "When are you leaving? The prison is full of dangers. This is not a place for children." Shen Yuan looked at her expectantly...


    Lu Chaochao patted his belly: "Leave? I was exiled."


    ¡°Oh, the royal family imprisoned me!¡±


    Shen Yuan: What an indifferent person! When I go out, I will make sure you look good!


    ¡°There is a sleeping black dragon in the prison. The black dragon controls the rain. It flooded the southern country back then and committed major crimes and was imprisoned here. It has been sleeping for many years now. Don¡¯t disturb him..."


    Lu Chaochao responded casually: "Is Chaochao such a naughty person?" He took out a small black snake from his arms. The whole body of the little snake is dark black, with a cold light shining on its scales, and its head...


    Have two horns¡­


    She was holding it in her hands and playing with it casually.


    Shen Yuan''s eyes fell on her fingertips, and he stood there dumbfounded.


    "You, what are you holding in your hands?!" Shen Yuan almost held his head and screamed. Isn''t it what he imagined? !? ? ? Oh my God, what have you done!


    Lu Chaochao blinked innocently, holding the black snake''s tail and shaking it: "On the way back, we encountered a huge cave filled with gold and silver treasures. There was also a small black snake, I caught it..."


    She moved all the treasures in the cave.


    Shen Yuan jumped up wailing.


    ¡°Ancestor! Ancestor! Is there a huge Bagua array in the cave?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "Yes, yes, the huge Bagua array prevented me from entering. I kicked it to pieces..."


    Shen Yuan took a step back, then another step...


    ??He looked at Lu Chaochao in horror and despair: "That Bagua array is used to seal the black dragon... The black dragon is cruel by nature, and even the combined forces of **** can''t control it."


    Once out of the seal, the black dragon will awaken.


    The finger-sized black dragon hung on Lu Chaochao''s finger and seemed to tremble slightly for a moment.


    ¡°Where is the cruelty? It¡¯s quite cute.¡± Lu Chaochao muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in your coffin tonight, and you can go sleep outside. I¡¯m so sleepy, I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in a long time¡­¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned, holding the snake in one hand, and climbed onto the coffin using his hands and feet.


    Shen Yuan was so sad that even the coffin was occupied by her!


    ?His top-notch gold-wire sacred wood coffin!


    ?In the valley, the evil spirits carried the coffin and walked towards the mountainside. They don''t dare to be in the same room as Lu Chaochao, they are extremely cruel!


    The coffin was so huge that Lu Chaochao felt cold even when he was covered with a brocade quilt.


    Unconsciously, the little girl curled up into a ball.


    Late night.


    ??The little black snake she was holding in her hand gently raised its head, its eyes covered with transparent scales seeming to reveal cold-bloodedness and cruelty.


    ??Seeing her sleeping soundly, the black snake gently broke away from the chubby hand and swam to the edge of the coffin.


    In an instant, he turned into a naked man.


    There was no trace of warmth in the cold eyes, which turned into a sharp blade and headed straight towards Lu Chaochao.


    Ke just got close to Lu Chaochao.


    He was blocked by a powerful force.


    Can¡¯t make any further progress.


    ??Heilong watched helplessly as a figure appeared in front of him, and the young man in white looked at him fiercely.


    ??The black dragon''s expression was filled with fear. What''s the background of this young man?


    Why can you appear in the **** prison without anyone noticing?


    ?Obviously, the door to **** has not been opened!


    ??Moreover, there is a frightening oppression about him, as if nature is suppressing it. I didn''t even dare to take another look, feeling inexplicably coercive.


    "You are bullying my children while the adults are not here?" The young man''s voice was cold, completely different from how he looked in front of Lu Chaochao.


    The black dragon retreated in fear.


    ¡°My child has a kind heart and saved you from the seal, but you want to kill her?¡±


    ??The young man gently raised his hand, and a vast force surged out from the sky and the earth, forcing the black dragon to retreat step by step.


    As if there is huge pressure on the back, the black dragon''s originally straight back is bending a little...


    ¡­


    Heilong bent his knees and knelt on the ground.


    ??A huge sound resounded in the valley, and the ground beneath the black dragon''s knees sunk deeply.


    At this moment, his forehead was dripping with sweat. He gritted his teeth and lowered his head rebelliously: "I don''t dare, Zhu Mo doesn''t dare!"


    ¡°Zhu Mo is willing to surrender to my little master!¡±


    I can¡¯t afford to offend him. Who is the young man in front of me? From the divine realm?


    "Put on some clothes and don''t taint her eyes!" The young man looked unhappy when he saw that he was naked.


    My eyes are not clean! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 398： Humanoid and Dragonoid

    ??The black scales on Zhu Mo''s body turned directly into black clothes, looking quite majestic.


    The young man frowned in disgust.


    ?Last time Lu Chaochao said that black clothes don¡¯t look good, but he is wearing white today!


    ??He saw Lu Chaochao curled up, his slender hands gently grasped in the air, and a stream of light fell on his palm.


    Zhu Mo¡¯s eyelids tremble slightly, it¡¯s the clouds in the sky.


    ??The young man waved lightly, and the clouds fell on Lu Chaochao and turned into a brilliant brocade quilt.


    The little guy curled up, his eyebrows suddenly opened, and his whole body looked comfortable.


    ¡°She is still young and growing, so three meals a day are indispensable.¡±


    ¡°Protect her well. If anything goes wrong at all, you are the only one to ask!¡±


    ??The boy has disappeared from sight, but the voice echoes in the valley.


    Zhu Mo stood in front of the coffin expressionlessly, his eyes red.


    When Lu Chaochao opened his eyes, he saw these scarlet and aggrieved eyes.


    Her hair was slightly raised when she just woke up, and she looked a little cute.


    "Who are you?"


    Then he let out a sound, it was her slave.


    Zhu Mo raised a stiff and gentle smile: "Yesterday, you saved Zhu Mo from the seal. Zhu Mo is willing to follow you and surrender to you."


    The black dragon smiled on his face, but felt MMP in his heart.


    He has a deep fear of mortals and hates all mortals.


    ¡°Are you that cute little snake?¡± Lu Chaochao suddenly realized.


    Zhu Mo tried his best to smile, and you thought he was cute.


    "Zhu Mo, why are you locked up in the Hell Prison? And sealed twice?" Lu Chaochao was very curious. The good boy was wearing his own clothes and shoes, but his hair was messy...


    ?Zhu Mo¡¯s expression was cold and his eyelids were slightly drooped.


    ¡°I hate mortals.¡±


    "The dragon has the supreme status in the mortal world. When I first took shape..." Zhu Mo''s breath became heavier.


    ¡°When it first takes form, it has great attraction to the human world.¡±


    ¡°That year at the Lantern Festival in Southern China, I met a woman. She was innocent, charming and charming.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I had not yet seen the dangers in the world. I fell in love with her and got to know her. I even abandoned the dragon clan and insisted on marrying her..."


    ??Zhu Mo''s tone became increasingly fierce, filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°On the wedding day, after one glass of Hexin wine, I felt weak and fell down in the new house.¡±


    ¡°I just realized that she knew I was a dragon from the beginning to the end!¡±


    ¡°She wants to rip out my dragon tendons and slay the dragon!¡±


    "I was seriously injured, and the water flooded the Southern Kingdom, making it difficult for the people to survive and destitute. Finally, the gods invited by the Southern Kingdom suppressed me here!"


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at him sympathetically: "You have to be in love, it turns out you are a love dragon."


    ?Zhu Mo looked embarrassed.


    Lu Chaochao circled around him: "Your clothes don''t look good, can I give you one?"


    ¡°And it will change as your body shape changes. The weather is getting colder, so you are dressed just right..."


    ??The black dragon''s eyes lit up: "Please master, give me a treasure."


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand, and a set of big red flower jackets appeared on the ground.


    ??Black dragon? ?


    ¡°It is invulnerable to invulnerability, water and fire, it is a treasure. And it can change its size at will, and it can change with the change of its body shape.¡±


    ??Heilong only thinks it''s ugly, he hasn''t realized the other meaning yet.


    "Has the aesthetic outside become like this? Is it really good-looking?" Heilong hesitated, always feeling irritated.


    Large areas of red, mixed with mottled green.


    "It looks good, why doesn''t it look good? My mother also made one for me, but it''s a pity that I didn''t bring it out..." Lu Chaochao was quite sorry. The big red flower jacket was extremely warm.


    Zhumo didn''t feel disgusted at all, so he immediately put it on obediently.


    The cold young man was wearing a bright red flowered jacket and looked extremely happy.


    The human form has no sense of belonging to him.


    His sense of belonging is in the form of a dragon.


    It has nothing to do with his dragon form if his human form is ugly!


    The dragon shape is still very handsome.


    It is the faith of mortals after all!


    "The black bracelet on your hand is not suitable for the big coat. Take it off." Lu Chaochao was disgusted. "This is the thing that binds my power in the Southern Kingdom. And it corresponds to the Mingguang plaque in the Southern Kingdom." He shook his wrist.


    "They were afraid of my revenge. Even if the gods suppressed and sealed me, they still put a bracelet on me." With triple insurance, if it weren''t for Lu Chaochao, he would never have a chance to show up.


    ?Lu Chaochao touched the bracelet and pinched it gently with two fingers.


    The indestructible bracelet turns directly into powder.


    Zhu Mo was horrified. Who did he rely on as his backer? !


    The bracelet that he refused to break, Lu Chaochao gently crushed it!


    Shen Yuan came in and saw the big red flower coat. He wanted to laugh, but he remembered that his head was full of braids and flowers, that''s all...


    Can¡¯t laugh.


    ?The Southern Palace at this moment.


    ??The palace servants carried the old emperor and reclined on the dragon chair. The old emperor was drowsy and listened to the civil and military officials reporting official business to the eldest princess.


    ?Nan Fengyu handled his official duties well, at least the old emperor was satisfied.


    The old emperor''s eyes were slightly vacant. Soon, it would be the day when the goddess would ascend.


    His fingers tapped on the dragon chair, thoughtfully.


    ?In just half a month, the old emperor could no longer hide his lifelessness. He was leaning on the dragon chair and could not even sit still.


    It seems that he is no longer in charge and has given full power to Nan Fengyu.


    General Lou knelt down in front of the palace resolutely: "Your Majesty, Princess Zhaoyang is three and a half years old this year. The little girl has a pure heart and pities innocent children. In desperation, she inspired her blood, and then she killed the Su family. I hope your Majesty will spare her. One life!"


    "There are many dangers in the prison. Yesterday, there was an earthquake in the prison. I don''t know what happened! She is only three and a half years old, how can she protect herself?"


    "Your Majesty, Mrs. Ning has done a great job in saving you. Don''t let Mrs. Ning feel cold."


    Mr. Lou knelt in front of the temple.


    Master Ming and Master Sang looked at each other and knelt in front of the Mingguang Hall.


    The followers of the three families also went out.


    "Your Majesty, there are a lot of strange movements in the prison, I''m afraid something went wrong. Why don''t we release Princess Zhaoyang."


    The princess'' heart skipped a beat. This **** girl has actually won over so many courtiers!


    ???Is what Mu Bai said true?


    ??Lu Chaochao, is the real reincarnation of the goddess?


    ?The eldest princess felt a surge of anger in her heart. So what if she was a real goddess? Once you''re in hell, don''t even think about coming out!


    ?She caught a glimpse of the old emperor from the corner of her eye and saw him forcing himself to sit up.


    ?Nan Fengyu hurriedly went to help.


    The old emperor was a little surprised. In just half a month, half of the court spoke for Lu Chaochao.


    The old emperor covered his lips and coughed, leaving a **** smell in his throat.


    It took a long time before he stopped coughing.


    ?The hearts of all the ministers are heavy, Your Majesty, I am afraid that I will not be able to hold on for long.


    "Zhaoyang..." The old emperor took a long time to breathe, and he was already at the end of his strength.


    ¡°The Tusu family is full of people.¡±


    ¡°guilty.¡±


    ¡°The Su family has committed great sins, and they deserve it.¡±


    "If Zhaoyang can escape from the prison safely in three days, the crime of massacre of the Su family will be over." The old emperor had exhausted all his energy in just a few words.


    Mr. Ming¡¯s heart pounded. Three days?


    Can Chaochao last for three days?


    "Your Majesty..." Mr. Ming wanted to say more, but Nan Fengyu''s eyes turned sharp.


    ¡°Master Ming, do you want to resist the decree?¡±


    ?The words just fell.


    Mingguang Palace was suddenly shaken. Nan Fengyu hurriedly protected the old emperor, while the courtiers swayed and hugged the pillars before they could barely stand still.


    ¡°Plaque, plaque!¡± The **** stood outside the palace door and screamed in fright when he saw the light flowing on the Mingguang Palace plaque.


    The old emperor''s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Quick, take me out and take a look!¡±


    There are several black dragons carved around the Mingguang Hall plaque. At this moment, those black dragons slowly opened their eyes and danced on the Mingguang Hall plaque.


    The old emperor made a puff sound.


    ??Nan Fengyu couldn''t even hold him up.


    He sat down directly on the ground.


    "Black Dragon...The black dragon''s restriction is lifted, the black dragon wakes up, and its power returns!"


    What happened? What happened in the prison?


    ¡°Quick, call for the national teacher!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Guoling

    ??The Imperial Preceptor wore a moon-white robe and held a stone mirror in his hand.


    With his white hair and beard, he looked like the fortune teller for Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°National Master, the black dragon has awakened and broken free from the shackles left by its ancestors!¡±


    ¡°National Preceptor, save the Southern Kingdom!¡±


    "The Southern Kingdom has a blood feud with the black dragon. Once it escapes control, it will definitely come to the royal family to seek revenge!" Probably because of his excitement, the old emperor''s face was actually a bit rosy.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. The National Master has great supernatural powers and will definitely be able to solve the problems of the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu supported him, looking worried.


    ?All the courtiers had already run out of Mingguang Hall and were frightened when they saw the black dragon wandering on the plaque of Mingguang Hall.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the southern royal family trapped a black dragon in a vicious prison.


    ?Legend, is it true?


    ??The Grand Imperial Master stood solemnly in front of the hall, frowning and counting with his fingers.


    ¡°Can I use the Universal Mirror to see what¡¯s going on in the prison?¡±


    "There have been a lot of strange things happening in the prison recently, and I don''t know what happened." The old emperor was quite uneasy. He had been having nightmares during this period, and he didn''t know what the omen was.


    The Great Imperial Master pondered for a moment and nodded in response.


    ??The great national master placed the stone mirror on the altar table, and he made a secret to drive a stream of spiritual power into the stone mirror.


    General Lou pursed his lips. He seemed a little entangled in his heart, but he finally stood up and bowed respectfully to the Grand Master.


    ¡°Master, Princess Zhaoyang is not safe in the prison. Could you please ask the Master to spy on her later?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the queen rushed over and shouted sternly: "General Lou! Don''t forget your duty!"


    ¡°The Su family is full of corpses, and today I want to see who dares to let her out!¡±


    ??The Queen lowered her head and wiped her tears: "Even if the Su family makes mistakes, they must be punished by Your Majesty. How could it be her turn to slaughter the entire Su family! Where would she put Your Majesty?"


    ¡°This southern country belongs to the Nan family. It¡¯s not her turn to make the decision!¡±


    "Furthermore, the Su family has dedicated its efforts to supporting the Southern Kingdom for thousands of years. How can such a small mistake lead to the destruction of the family!"


    "I don''t allow it! Lu Chaochao should die in hell!"


    The Queen''s heart was cut with a knife, not a single person in the Su family was left alive, Lu Chaochao was too cruel.


    Master Sang pulled General Lou¡¯s sleeve and shook his head gently at him.


    General Lou retreated unwillingly.


    ??The queen stood beside the emperor with a sullen face. Today, she is standing here to see who dares to let Lu Chaochao out!


    The old emperor didn''t say anything.


    After weighing the interests, although Lu Chaochao was a granddaughter, she was far inferior to his first wife and legitimate daughter who had been with him for many years. Besides, there is still a little goddess pressing down on me.


    ¡°I remember that the stone mirror has the ability to look back¡­¡±


    The Great Imperial Master nodded: "It can be traced back to one day."


    ?He raised his long sleeve and waved it, and the water quickly reversed in the stone mirror, and countless fallen ancient trees stood up one after another. Back to last night¡­


    ??Everyone watched helplessly as the thunder clouds filled the Bone Mountain, and watched as the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation smashed the Bone Mountain into pieces.


    He watched the little black snake transform again.


    Suddenly, a white wrist appeared on the screen. The jade bracelet on his wrist turned into powder and flew away.


    The more they looked, the darker their faces became.


    "Black Dragon, you really escaped from the bondage!" The old emperor closed his eyes heavily, and the scene he least expected to see happened.


    ¡°The evil prison cannot contain it.¡±


    ??The Grand Imperial Master stared at the stone mirror in confusion. Why, he seemed to see a small shadow in the stone mirror?


    ??The Hell can isolate the outside world from prying eyes, and it is not clear what can be seen.


    "Master, what should we do? Heilong has been imprisoned for a thousand years, and there are old and new hatreds. I''m afraid he can''t be reconciled." The old emperor was worried. The Southern Kingdom and Heilong had been feuding for a long time. What should we do?


    The Great Imperial Master obviously knew the reason. ¡°The poor Taoist once watched the sky at night, and this calamity happened in the southern country.¡±


    ¡°But amid the disaster, there is a glimmer of hope. This glimmer of vitality resolves the grudge between the Southern Kingdom and the Black Dragon..."


    There was a bit of joy in the emperor''s eyes.


    ¡°The Black Dragon was suppressed by the gods because it flooded the southern kingdom. Over the past thousand years, the power of the gods must have faded.¡±


    ¡°And the ancestor who deceived it back then is dead, and it will not benefit it to continue to be entangled in hatred.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can offer conditions that make him happy, we can turn hostility into friendship.¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu snorted coldly, with a hint of disdain on his brows.


    ¡°There are already so many families in the Southern Kingdom who serve as gods. How can we still be afraid of it? A beast is a beast, how can it turn the world upside down?¡±


    The Great Imperial Master shook his head: "The Divine Attendant is a mortal after all. Back then, the gods suppressed the black dragon. Now, can you still invite the gods?"


    ??Nan Fengyu frowned slightly: "When Yi''er ascends, the Southern Kingdom also has its own gods! Why worry about not having a backer!"


    The old emperor waved his hand: "The Imperial Master will tell you."


    The great national master put his right hand behind his back and said calmly: "The Dragon Clan is naturally favored by God. If it is bound to the Southern Kingdom, it will actually be beneficial to the Southern Kingdom. They will complement each other."


    ¡°Furthermore, the poor monk also has his own considerations.¡±


    ¡°The black dragon is powerful, but now it is affected by the suppression, and its strength has been greatly reduced. If the little goddess can make the black dragon recognize her as its master, it will be a huge benefit to her!¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu raised her head suddenly, her eyes wild.


    ¡°The Imperial Master will tell you in detail!¡± Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes were eager. Although her daughter was precocious since childhood, if she had a black dragon to protect her, she would feel more at ease in the God Realm.


    ¡°The only thing the Southern Kingdom can offer is its national destiny.¡±


    ¡°Give half of the country¡¯s fortune to it and establish it as the auspicious sign of the southern country. It is the spirit of the southern country! In the future, when the little goddess recognizes her master, the national destiny will belong to the master! The southern country will not suffer any loss at all.¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu had already nodded happily, "Okay, okay!"


    Can¡¯t even suppress the joy in his eyes.


    The old emperor hesitated slightly. The fate of the country is no joke. That is the foundation of the entire southern country...


    ?Nan Fengyu stepped forward to support the old emperor.


    "Father, sooner or later, I will be interested in you."


    ¡°What else do you have to worry about about Yi¡¯er and Nanguo?¡±


    "Yi''er is the reincarnation of a goddess, and she was entrusted to the Nan family. In the future, when Yi''er returns to the Nine Heavens, can she not remember our love?"


    ?Nan Fengyu suppressed the heat in her heart and persuaded in a low voice.


    ??The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty lowered their heads and said nothing. If the fate of the country is given to Nan Zhiyi, the throne can only be passed on to that lineage.


    The old emperor was silent for a long time: "That''s all, I''ll do it."


    ??The corners of Nan Fengyu''s mouth curled up slightly, a smile overflowed from his eyes, and his heart was pounding.


    The national destiny cannot be left to others. Once the daughter gets the national destiny, the throne will definitely be hers!


    "Send someone to lobby the Black Dragon. When he agrees, ask someone to prepare the incense case and make full preparations to welcome the Black Dragon out of the prison."


    "This is a grand event in the southern country. The people of the southern capital are notified, and everyone can watch the appearance of the national spirit."


    After the old emperor finished giving his instructions, he felt his whole body become weak and fell backward.


    ?Nan Fengyu caught the ball in time and did not fall down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Xu Shiyun is asking for an audience outside the palace, probably because of Princess Zhaoyang!¡± the **** whispered.


    But the old emperor looked tired and had fallen asleep.


    ?The queen said calmly: "No."


    "If she has the ability, she can come out on her own."


    "If she has the ability to come out alive, I will forgive her!" The queen sneered, no matter how powerful she was, she still couldn''t get out of the prison! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 400： A day that will go down in history

    Tiger skin is spread on the ground, soft and warm.


    ?Lu Chaochao was lying on the tiger skin, raising his calves and swaying. Shen Yuan kills the fish, and Heilong burns the fire, dividing the work and cooperating.


    The breeze blows, and it is quite quiet and beautiful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to leave¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do homework here...¡± Lu Chaochao was enjoying herself so much that she didn¡¯t want to go out if she wasn¡¯t a little homesick.


    Shen Yuan''s eyelids were trembling.


    ¡°The vicious beasts that can be eaten in this vicious prison are too simple, and they cannot compare with the taste outside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only been here two days, are you a little tired of it?¡±


    "Besides, our skills are not as good as those of a chef. I''m not driving you away, I''m just in the prison and I''ve wronged you." Shen Yuan sighed faintly.


    ¡°Hey, I miss the delicious food in this world.¡±


    Lu Chaochao swallowed furiously.


    "The South Kingdom has come to recruit peace. We want to recruit the black dragon to be the national spirit of the South Kingdom, and give it half of the country''s fortune. You are its master, and the country''s fortune is given to you. What''s wrong with being popular and drinking spicy food outside?" Shen Yuan tried his best. He kept talking, and since Lu Chaochao entered the prison, he didn''t even dare to sleep!


    ?Originally, his dream was to fight his way out of the prison and shout three times that I, Shen Yuan, is out again!


    ?Now, there is Lu Chaochao outside, and he never wants to go out again in his life!


    He will stay in **** for the rest of his life and never take a step out!


    Lu Chaochao put his hands on his chin: "What you said makes sense."


    "I''m leaving. Please prepare some specialties for me. Choose some of the tender meat from all kinds of ferocious beasts produced in the prison and beat them to death for me to take away."


    ¡°Pluck some of the spiritual herbs and elixirs that grow in the **** for me, and take them all away.¡±


    ?Although Lu Chaochao is of no use, her relatives are all mortals.


    "Okay, okay, just wait. I won''t let you waste any effort and leave it to me!" Shen Yuan jumped up immediately, the flowers on his head were shaking with excitement, and his smile was so wide that it almost reached the back of his head.


    He took his subordinates to search for things in the prison.


    ¡°When are you scheduled to be released from the prison?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    Zhumo said respectfully: "Tomorrow at noon, you won''t be able to get up in the morning."


    Knowing that Lu Chaochao was about to leave, the entire Hell was in a state of carnival, and even the big demons in the river were busy preparing specialties.


    The river is full of fish.


    Let''s go quickly, let''s go quickly.


    ?In just a few days, Shen Yuan has become like a lunatic, no longer as cool and cool as before.


    The ferocious beasts were piled up like a hill, and their meat was of excellent quality.


    Shen Yuan blinked his eyes and asked as if unintentionally: "Chaochao, who suggested that you be exiled to a **** prison?" On the surface, he didn''t care, but his ears were raised high.


    ¡°A eunuch.¡±


    ¡°The personal **** who serves the eldest princess.¡± Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t care.


    Shen Yuan nodded, Okay, you''re dead.


    As the night grew darker, Lu Chaochao fell asleep soundly, but he could not sleep all night inside and outside the prison.


    Ning Mansion.


    "Chaochao has been in the prison for two days. How is she, a three-and-a-half-year-old child, going to live in there?" Xu Shiyun was already crying anxiously. She heard that there were man-eating evil spirits and ferocious beasts that were taller than the mountains. .


    Chaochao has supernatural powers, but he is still young.


    As a mother, how can you rest assured?


    No matter how strong the child is, the mother cannot leave the child in a dangerous situation.


    The scars on Mrs. Ning¡¯s face healed, and pink tender flesh gradually grew.


    ??During this period, her face was always itching badly, so she wore a veil every day. When she couldn''t stand it anymore, she rubbed it gently.


    Even half of the face that was once burned has gradually regained its appearance.


    ?Hair is obviously gray and there are fine lines at the corners of the eyes, but those eyes are breathtakingly beautiful.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the Zhuyan Cream, but she was looking for a girl and was getting old. But during this period, I always drank water from the spiritual spring and applied facial cream, and I actually looked much younger.


    A face that cannot be concealed even by old age, but when you were young, it is impossible to overstate your unparalleled youthfulness.


    That¡¯s right, the old emperor had many daughters, and he fell in love with a peasant girl at first sight.


    Even after many years, I will never forget it.


    Appearance, natural and stunning.


    ¡°Enter the palace, I¡¯ll beg him!¡± Mrs. Ning stood up.


    Except for the day when the old emperor found her, she had been under house arrest and had never seen the old emperor again.


    Not to mention, please ask the old emperor!


    For her, a heartless man is not worth it!


    This is why the queen dared to have her buried alive and pretend to be her replacement.


    ??The emperor will not cheat on her if she doesn''t see her.


    Seeing them getting up, Xie Yuzhou hurriedly got up and stopped in front of him with open hands: "Wait a minute, wait a minute! Wait one day! Tomorrow the **** will open and Turing will show up! What if Chao Chao finds a chance to come out? "


    ¡°You believe in Chaochao, when has Chaochao ever suffered a loss?¡±


    "She will eat everything except losing money." "The prison will open tomorrow. What if Chao Chao plans to sneak out of the prison? If you do this, you are just trying to scare the snake away!"


    Xie Yuzhou held his breath and persuaded loudly.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at him and said calmly: "Yu Zhou is right, why not wait one more night?"


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait until Turing shows up.¡±


    Mrs. Xu lowered her head to wipe her tears, and Rong Che persuaded her in a low voice before sending her back to the room.


    Everybody stayed up all night and kept their eyes open until dawn.


    Xie Yuzhou led Zhui Feng: "Chaochao will sneak out? Do you believe it? I don''t believe it!"


    ¡°She is sneaky when it comes to stealing food, but she does all the bad things openly!¡±


    ¡°When she comes out, she will definitely cause a sensation in the Southern Kingdom and shock everyone.¡± It has to be said that Xie Yuzhou knows Lu Chaochao very well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and get a good seat!¡± Xie Yuzhou held two buns in his pocket and stood guard outside the prison.


    Dragon has had the supreme status in the hearts of mortals since ancient times.


    ??The black dragon is the national spirit of the southern country, and the people are extremely happy.


    Smart vendors have already set up stalls nearby.


    The boss of Tang Hua, today¡¯s main focus is making dragons.


    Those who make clay figurines mainly focus on pinching dragons.


    ?The scholar who sells calligraphy and painting works all night long to draw countless black dragons of different shapes.


    ?All black dragons have one thing in common, they are majestic and domineering, and even the dragon scales are shining with golden light.


    Conforms to all the imagination of the world.


    People are willing to ask for a good omen: "Bring me a candy man, the most domineering dragon."


    ¡°Give me a picture of a black dragon. Yes, yes, this is it. This one looks majestic.¡±


    As time went by, more and more people came and blocked the prison tightly.


    It¡¯s densely packed with people.


    ¡°We are so lucky to witness the first appearance of the Southern Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Look, even the historian is here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the one next to the historian is the best at painting and will definitely be recorded in the history of the Southern Kingdom!¡±


    The people were talking a lot and looking forward to it, the living dragon, they will see the living dragon!


    Black dragon sounds domineering.


    ??The old emperor''s body had not yet recovered, so the soldiers carried him to the altar.


    Nan Fengyu and other members of the royal family followed closely behind.


    ??The Grand Imperial Master was wearing a sacrificial robe, looked up at the sky with a serious expression, and shouted: "The time has come, open the hell!"


    ¡°Welcome the national spirit!¡±


    ¡°Welcome the spirit of the country.¡± They shouted one after another, and all the people prostrated themselves on the ground.


    ¡°May the spirit of the country bless the southern country with good weather and peace for the country and the people!¡±


    ¡°Please protect the spirit of the country from the south and ensure that the weather is smooth and the country is peaceful and the people are safe!¡±


    Even the old emperor stood up and led the royal family to kneel in front of the altar.


    The **** is open.


    ??The shocking dragon roar exploded in the ears, and goosebumps appeared on everyone''s body.


    ??As the dragon roared, Zhu Mo stood in the prison and saw the blue sky, his heart was filled with passion.


    He is finally going to be released from prison!


    He is finally free!


    Today, he will appear in front of the world and become the world''s faith again!


    ?Today is destined to go down in history.


    ??He roared wildly and turned into a roaring black dragon and rushed straight into the sky.


    Shen Yuan''s calm expression turned into one of horror and shock when he saw his true body.


    He shouted loudly: "Wait!"


    ??However, the black dragon is so fast that it rushes into the sky in an instant.


    The dragon roared for nine days, and historians and painters had already made full preparations.


    The people of the southern country are looking forward to raising their heads...


    See you soon¡­


    A black dragon wearing a large flowered coat, flying in the clouds...


    Xie Yuzhou asked: "Hua... Hualong?"


    ¡°Is the big flowered jacket still a spirit?¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Reincarnation of the Goddess

    ¡°Scholar, is this portrait of a black dragon wearing a flowered coat for sale?¡± Someone pressed forward and asked.


    The scholar shook his head: "This painting is not for sale. I want to keep it as a family heirloom and show it to my children and grandchildren. But I can paint it again. If you need it, you can pay a deposit first..."


    ¡°I, I, I, I¡¯ll give you one...¡±


    "I also want."


    ¡°Draw me a picture. This is the national spirit of our southern country! It must be passed down from generation to generation!¡±


    People flocked to pay money, and the **** dragon was squeezed out of the crowd with a face of despair and despair.


    ¡°Me, the one who showed up wearing a flowered coat?!¡± He asked Lu Chaochao in shock.


    Lu Chaochao smiled dryly and said nothing.


    ¡°Come on, come on, come on, the flower jacket of the same style as the National Spirit Black Dragon, you can make money if you buy it!¡±


    "The black dragon''s flower jacket has the same style as the black dragon. It is soaked in the dragon''s energy and is blessed by heaven."


    ¡°Come, come, my beloved, the black dragon!¡±


    Hearing Heilong''s true love, Zhu Mo immediately held his heart, and the tall and mighty man burst into tears while holding his heart.


    Hunting of snot and tears: "Hai Chao..."


    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed the Dragon Clan!¡±


    ??Heaven, it appeared for the first time in a thousand years, and it made a killing!


    Long Ye is so proud!


    Lu Chaochao saw him squatting on the ground crying hard: "Don''t cry, think of something better..."


    Zhu Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears: ¡°What¡¯s good?¡±


    ¡°In the past, the Dragon Clan was just the Dragon Clan. Mortals didn¡¯t have a specific concept. But you are different. You in a flowered coat will appear in their minds... Everyone will remember you! You single-handedly defeated the entire Dragon Clan!¡±


    Zhu Mo''s tears fell straight down and he looked at her in despair: "You mean, I wear a flower coat and have become deeply rooted in people''s hearts from now on, and will be spread in the world forever?"


    "Well¡­"


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at the sky with a guilty conscience, maybe maybe...!


    Xie Yuzhou appeared out of nowhere: "Chaochao, he looks like he''s about to break..."


    Following behind him were Xu Shiyun and others.


    Before Lu Chaochao could recover, Xu rushed forward and picked up the little guy. He held her in his arms gently but firmly: "Mom, Chao Chao, Chao Chao... you scared my mother to death."


    Xu''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Mother, Chao Chaochao, you have a baby in your belly..." Lu Chaochao was still thinking about the baby in his mother''s belly.


    Mrs. Xu cried and laughed at the same time: "You are like a little grown-up, my mother is fine..."


    Lu Chaochao felt relieved when he smelled the sweet smell of his mother''s body.


    Her mother was a mortal. Although she was weak and frail, she always gave Lu Chaochao a sense of security that he could not imagine.


    Rong Che pulled her around to check.


    ¡°Not hurt, not hurt, not hurt at all.¡±


    "Let Daddy Rong see if Chaochao has lost weight..." Rong Che took Lu Chaochao, picked him up and bumped him gently.


    Perhaps it¡¯s an illusion, why does it seem a little heavier?


    She was exiled to a **** prison, how could she still gain weight? Rong Che doubts life!


    ??"Have you suffered in prison?" Xu Shiyun didn''t want to leave Lu Chaochao''s eyes, holding his big hand and refusing to let go of the small hand.


    Let¡¯s go to Ning¡¯s house together.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so much fun in prison. There are many kind-hearted uncles and uncles who catch fish for Chao Chao, cook for Chao Chao, and even wear skirts to dance for Chao Chao to make Chao Chao happy¡­¡±


    ¡°People outside are spreading lies, they are all lies!¡±


    ¡°At night, they even sang to Chao Chao to lull him to sleep. He was not vicious at all¡­¡± Lu Chaochao rectified the names of the big bosses in the prison.


    ??Black Dragon lowered his head and opened his eyelids to look at her.


    ¡°The people in the Hell Prison are kind-hearted. This is the first time I have heard this saying...¡± Rong Che muttered and observed Lu Chaochao carefully. He was reassured when he saw that there was nothing unusual about her brows.


    When everyone returned home and prepared to eat, Zhu Mo whispered: "The royal family has called, can Zhu Mo go?"


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand.


    Zhu Mo then turned around and walked towards the door, with Xie Yuzhou following behind him furtively.


    ¡°Little brat, why are you following me?¡± Zhu Mo¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. He was no longer as gentle and kind as he was in front of Lu Chaochao, but had a sense of alienation and indifference. Xie Yuzhou grinned: "Are you a black dragon?"


    Zhu Mo! !


    ¡°I¡¯m not, you got the wrong person!¡±


    ??Zhu Mo gritted his teeth and left quickly with a sullen face, Black Dragon? What black dragon? ?


    From now on, I am Zhu Mo! !


    ?Zhu Mo wanted to take off the flower coat several times, but when he looked up, damn, the street was full of flower coats.


    They all reminded him that his bravery was passed down through the ages.


    ¡°This life is too long, it would be great if I died and started over again.¡± Zhu Mo murmured with a dazed look in his eyes.


    When he took off his flowered coat and appeared in the palace in the shape of a dragon, the old emperor was already at the sacrificial hall with all his heirs.


    The old emperor looked lifeless, and there was a young girl standing beside him.


    The girl looks to be twelve or thirteen years old. She only has a wooden hairpin in her black hair and no makeup. Dressed in white, holding a scepter, there is an inexplicable aura around him that makes people feel peaceful and peaceful.


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes fell on Nan Zhiyi, with a slight pride in his eyes.


    As the dragon roared, everyone in the royal family knelt down and worshiped.


    Nan Zhiyi stood and bent down.


    ?Like the cold and proud snow lotus on the top of the mountain, her eyebrows are a bit cold.


    ¡°I hope that the spirit of the country will forgive me for my sins, and I know what I want to know. She is a goddess reincarnated in the divine world. Do not kneel to outsiders..."


    ??Although Nan Fengyu''s tone was humble, the pride in her expression almost overflowed.


    ¡°Born to know it?¡± The black dragon hovered in the sacrificial hall and did not appear in human form.


    ¡°Yes, when Zhiyi was one year old, the first words he spoke predicted the disasters in the Southern Kingdom. He helped the Southern Kingdom avoid countless disasters..."


    ¡°She has been kind-hearted and kind since she was born, does not eat meat and fish, and is reluctant to harm any plant or tree in the world.¡±


    There is an unbreakable compassion between his brows.


    The old emperor patted her hand gently and was extremely satisfied with her.


    ¡°Zhiyi prayed for Nan Guo and was locked up in the forbidden area for three years to practice hard. It was hard work.¡± In these three years, Nan Zhiyi never even left the forbidden area. Outsiders were not allowed to enter, and she was not allowed to leave.


    The girl''s eyelids drooped slightly: "Praying for blessings for all living beings is a blessing in southern Italy."


    "Nanyi is about to ascend and return to her throne. Today I came here specifically to pay homage to the national spirit." Nan Fengyu had some considerations in her mind. If the black dragon could submit to her daughter, her position as a goddess would be more secure.


    ??The black dragon raised its sharp claws and landed on the girl''s eyebrows.


    ?Nan Fengyu clenched her fists and looked at her nervously.


    ?Nan Zhiyi was calm and composed, letting it explore.


    ??Black Dragon seemed a little surprised: "There really is a divine bone. I didn''t expect that the little southern country would have such a blessing!"


    only¡­


    How come this aura seems familiar?


    ?Nan Fengyu felt a big stone fall in his heart, it would be good if Heilong recognized it. Come to think of it, you can also deceive the gods of the divine world, right?


    Nan Fengyu couldn''t hide her excitement when she thought that her daughter was about to become a **** and she would become the mother of a god.


    "I heard that the dragon clan can make contracts with people. If the national spirit doesn''t dislike it, they can make an eternal contract with the little girl. Their lives will be shared, and the national spirit and the goddess will complement each other in the future." Nan Fengyu felt proud, and the black dragon would definitely not refuse.


    No one can refuse the gods who are about to ascend!


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to be on good terms with the gods?


    ??Black Dragon raised his head high. If he had never met Lu Chaochao, maybe he would really recognize Nan Zhiyi.


    But now, he has recognized the Lord.


    "No! I have recognized my master, and my little master will be angry!" His little master is stingy and jealous, and he cannot be messed with!


    The black dragon has recognized its master, and the whole place is in an uproar!


    Eternal life contract, life sharing, equal treatment.


    It makes a big difference if you can recognize the main contract!


    When the master dies, the servant must die.


    ?The servant died, but the Lord was not harmed!


    What a difference!


    Who can make the proud Dragon Clan recognize their master? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 402： Reincarnation of the Goddess

    ¡°Scholar, is this portrait of a black dragon wearing a flowered coat for sale?¡± Someone pressed forward and asked.


    The scholar shook his head: "This painting is not for sale. I want to keep it as a family heirloom and show it to my children and grandchildren. But I can paint it again. If you need it, you can pay a deposit first..."


    ¡°I, I, I, I¡¯ll give you one...¡±


    "I also want."


    ¡°Draw me a picture. This is the national spirit of our southern country! It must be passed down from generation to generation!¡±


    People flocked to pay money, and the **** dragon was squeezed out of the crowd with a face of despair and despair.


    ¡°Me, the one who showed up wearing a flowered coat?!¡± He asked Lu Chaochao in shock.


    Lu Chaochao smiled dryly and said nothing.


    ¡°Come on, come on, come on, the flower jacket of the same style as the National Spirit Black Dragon, you can make money if you buy it!¡±


    "The black dragon''s flower jacket has the same style as the black dragon. It is soaked in the dragon''s energy and is blessed by heaven."


    ¡°Come, come, my beloved, the black dragon!¡±


    Hearing Heilong''s true love, Zhu Mo immediately held his heart, and the tall and mighty man burst into tears while holding his heart.


    Hunting of snot and tears: "Hai Chao..."


    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed the Dragon Clan!¡±


    ??Heaven, it appeared for the first time in a thousand years, and it made a killing!


    Long Ye is so proud!


    Lu Chaochao saw him squatting on the ground crying hard: "Don''t cry, think of something better..."


    Zhu Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears: ¡°What¡¯s good?¡±


    ¡°In the past, the Dragon Clan was just the Dragon Clan. Mortals didn¡¯t have a specific concept. But you are different. You in a flowered coat will appear in their minds... Everyone will remember you! You single-handedly defeated the entire Dragon Clan!¡±


    Zhu Mo''s tears fell straight down and he looked at her in despair: "You mean, I wear a flower coat and have become deeply rooted in people''s hearts from now on, and will be spread in the world forever?"


    "Well¡­"


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at the sky with a guilty conscience, maybe maybe...!


    Xie Yuzhou appeared out of nowhere: "Chaochao, he looks like he''s about to break..."


    Following behind him were Xu Shiyun and others.


    Before Lu Chaochao could recover, Xu rushed forward and picked up the little guy. He held her in his arms gently but firmly: "Mom, Chao Chao, Chao Chao... you scared my mother to death."


    Xu''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Mother, Chao Chaochao, you have a baby in your belly..." Lu Chaochao was still thinking about the baby in his mother''s belly.


    Mrs. Xu cried and laughed at the same time: "You are like a little grown-up, my mother is fine..."


    Lu Chaochao felt relieved when he smelled the sweet smell of his mother''s body.


    Her mother was a mortal. Although she was weak and frail, she always gave Lu Chaochao a sense of security that he could not imagine.


    Rong Che pulled her around to check.


    ¡°Not hurt, not hurt, not hurt at all.¡±


    "Let Daddy Rong see if Chaochao has lost weight..." Rong Che took Lu Chaochao, picked him up and bumped him gently.


    Perhaps it¡¯s an illusion, why does it seem a little heavier?


    She was exiled to a **** prison, how could she still gain weight? Rong Che doubts life!


    ??"Have you suffered in prison?" Xu Shiyun didn''t want to leave Lu Chaochao''s eyes, holding his big hand and refusing to let go of the small hand.


    Let¡¯s go to Ning¡¯s house together.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so much fun in prison. There are many kind-hearted uncles and uncles who catch fish for Chao Chao, cook for Chao Chao, and even wear skirts to dance for Chao Chao to make Chao Chao happy¡­¡±


    ¡°People outside are spreading lies, they are all lies!¡±


    ¡°At night, they even sang to Chao Chao to lull him to sleep. He was not vicious at all¡­¡± Lu Chaochao rectified the names of the big bosses in the prison.


    ??Black Dragon lowered his head and opened his eyelids to look at her.


    ¡°The people in the Hell Prison are kind-hearted. This is the first time I have heard this saying...¡± Rong Che muttered and observed Lu Chaochao carefully. He was reassured when he saw that there was nothing unusual about her brows.


    When everyone returned home and prepared to eat, Zhu Mo whispered: "The royal family has called, can Zhu Mo go?"


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand.


    Zhu Mo then turned around and walked towards the door, with Xie Yuzhou following behind him furtively.


    ¡°Little brat, why are you following me?¡± Zhu Mo¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. He was no longer as gentle and kind as he was in front of Lu Chaochao, but had a sense of alienation and indifference. Xie Yuzhou grinned: "Are you a black dragon?"


    Zhu Mo! !


    ¡°I¡¯m not, you got the wrong person!¡±


    ??Zhu Mo gritted his teeth and left quickly with a sullen face, Black Dragon? What black dragon? ?


    From now on, I am Zhu Mo! !


    ?Zhu Mo wanted to take off the flower coat several times, but when he looked up, damn, the street was full of flower coats.


    They all reminded him that his bravery was passed down through the ages.


    ¡°This life is too long, it would be great if I died and started over again.¡± Zhu Mo murmured with a dazed look in his eyes.


    When he took off his flowered coat and appeared in the palace in the shape of a dragon, the old emperor was already at the sacrificial hall with all his heirs.


    The old emperor looked lifeless, and there was a young girl standing beside him.


    The girl looks to be twelve or thirteen years old. She only has a wooden hairpin in her black hair and no makeup. Dressed in white, holding a scepter, there is an inexplicable aura around him that makes people feel peaceful and peaceful.


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes fell on Nan Zhiyi, with a slight pride in his eyes.


    As the dragon roared, everyone in the royal family knelt down and worshiped.


    Nan Zhiyi stood and bent down.


    ?Like the cold and proud snow lotus on the top of the mountain, her eyebrows are a bit cold.


    ¡°I hope that the spirit of the country will forgive me for my sins, and I know what I want to know. She is a goddess reincarnated in the divine world. Do not kneel to outsiders..."


    ??Although Nan Fengyu''s tone was humble, the pride in her expression almost overflowed.


    ¡°Born to know it?¡± The black dragon hovered in the sacrificial hall and did not appear in human form.


    ¡°Yes, when Zhiyi was one year old, the first words he spoke predicted the disasters in the Southern Kingdom. He helped the Southern Kingdom avoid countless disasters..."


    ¡°She has been kind-hearted and kind since she was born, does not eat meat and fish, and is reluctant to harm any plant or tree in the world.¡±


    There is an unbreakable compassion between his brows.


    The old emperor patted her hand gently and was extremely satisfied with her.


    ¡°Zhiyi prayed for Nan Guo and was locked up in the forbidden area for three years to practice hard. It was hard work.¡± In these three years, Nan Zhiyi never even left the forbidden area. Outsiders were not allowed to enter, and she was not allowed to leave.


    The girl''s eyelids drooped slightly: "Praying for blessings for all living beings is a blessing in southern Italy."


    "Nanyi is about to ascend and return to her throne. Today I came here specifically to pay homage to the national spirit." Nan Fengyu had some considerations in her mind. If the black dragon could submit to her daughter, her position as a goddess would be more secure.


    ??The black dragon raised its sharp claws and landed on the girl''s eyebrows.


    ?Nan Fengyu clenched her fists and looked at her nervously.


    ?Nan Zhiyi was calm and composed, letting it explore.


    ??Black Dragon seemed a little surprised: "There really is a divine bone. I didn''t expect that the little southern country would have such a blessing!"


    only¡­


    How come this aura seems familiar?


    ?Nan Fengyu felt a big stone fall in his heart, it would be good if Heilong recognized it. Come to think of it, you can also deceive the gods of the divine world, right?


    Nan Fengyu couldn''t hide her excitement when she thought that her daughter was about to become a **** and she would become the mother of a god.


    "I heard that the dragon clan can make contracts with people. If the national spirit doesn''t dislike it, they can make an eternal contract with the little girl. Their lives will be shared, and the national spirit and the goddess will complement each other in the future." Nan Fengyu felt proud, and the black dragon would definitely not refuse.


    No one can refuse the gods who are about to ascend!


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to be on good terms with the gods?


    ??Black Dragon raised his head high. If he had never met Lu Chaochao, maybe he would really recognize Nan Zhiyi.


    But now, he has recognized the Lord.


    "No! I have recognized my master, and my little master will be angry!" His little master is stingy and jealous, and he cannot be messed with!


    The black dragon has recognized its master, and the whole place is in an uproar!


    Eternal life contract, life sharing, equal treatment.


    It makes a big difference if you can recognize the main contract!


    When the master dies, the servant must die.


    ?The servant died, but the Lord was not harmed!


    What a difference!


    Who can make the proud Dragon Clan recognize their master? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 403： sacred bones

    ¡°Recognize the Lord?!¡±


    "Who do you recognize as your master? How can you recognize someone else as your master!" Nan Fengyu''s cheeks were twisted in anger, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Before Nan Fengyu could recover, he was pulled out of the sacrificial hall by the tail of the black dragon.


    ??Although Nan Fengyu is a servant of the gods, he is a dragon, but he is a real god.


    How could she resist?


    "Presumptuous!" The entire palace was tense. Even the old emperor did not expect that the black dragon had already recognized his master!


    ??The black dragon raised its head high, and its huge eyes scanned the whole place majestically. The dragon''s aura was fully domineering, and its five claws were slightly open, revealing a terrifying power.


    ¡°What do I want to do, and what does it have to do with you?!¡±


    ¡°Do I still need to report to you?¡±


    ??The black dragon''s voice was low, and even his voice was full of attack.


    ?Nan Zhiyi frowned slightly, stepped forward to help her mother up, and raised her hand to neutralize the black dragon''s attack.


    ¡°My mother just asked me a few words, why did you hurt my mother?¡± Nan Zhi¡¯s eyebrows were peaceful, but there was a slight dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    ??The aura emanating from her raised hands made the black dragon faintly afraid.


    There is always something familiar.


    ¡°You think people are the masters, isn¡¯t it true that the national destiny of South China is...¡± Nan Fengyu gritted her teeth. She had planned countless things, but was taken advantage of by outsiders!


    Now that I think about it, I feel so angry that my heart aches.


    ¡°Since it was given to me, what do I use it for, and what does it have to do with you?!¡±


    "Don''t worry about what I have here!" The black dragon looked down at everyone. With a roar, it surged into the clouds and disappeared.


    When the black dragon left, Nan Fengyu''s face immediately fell.


    ¡°Father, the destiny of the country is left to others, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Who on earth dares to cut off Yi¡¯er¡¯s Hu!¡±


    "Is the Black Dragon blind? The gods don''t choose reincarnations. They choose an outsider!" Nan Fengyu could hardly maintain the image of the eldest princess. She had worked so hard to plan the national destiny, and the Black Dragon was her support!


    The old emperor pressed his eyebrows and felt that she was making a lot of noise.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯m lucky to be able to resolve a thousand-year hatred. It¡¯s a troubled time now, so don¡¯t cause more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Knowing things is more important.¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu took a deep breath and responded with a straight face.


    ?Nan Fengyu personally helped the old emperor back to the palace and helped him drink medicine. After drinking, the old emperor fell asleep tiredly.


    She stood in front of the dragon bed with an indifferent expression, and there was no intimacy in her eyes.


    ?His eyes are full of calculation and cruelty.


    He turned around and walked out of the palace.


    In the Wuji Palace.


    ??The girl in white is sitting cross-legged on the futon. She has not put on any makeup and is dressed plainly. Only a string of Buddhist beads hangs around her neck, as if she is really pure and celibate.


    ?There is also a hint of sandalwood aroma on the body, which is soothing.


    ?Seeing Nan Fengyu enter the door with a cold face, she opened her eyes.


    Nan Fengyu showed kindness to her daughter: "My son has suffered a lot in the forbidden land for three years. After he ascends, it will be a great opportunity for you..."


    ¡°Mother, I feel sorry for you.¡±


    Nan Zhiyi whispered: "Brother, is he back?"


    ?Nan Fengyu waved her hand to let Nan Mubai enter the palace.


    ??Nan Mubai''s eyes were filled with excitement. He had not seen his sister for three years, and he was thinking about her very much. Thinking of his soft and little sister, his eyes couldn''t help but soften.


    ?My sister was sitting cross-legged on the futon, looking at him with a smile.


    When Nan Mubai saw his sister, he felt bitter in his heart.


    "I haven''t seen my sister for three years. I don''t know how much I have suffered. Now I see that I am no longer close to my brother..." Nan Mubai''s voice was low. He was only a few years old when his sister was born.


    The doctor woman took her sister out, and he was the first to hold her.


    He held his sister in a small soft ball, helpless and unforgettable to this day.


    Later, it turned out that his sister was the closest to him.


    Nan Fengyu glanced at him: "Three years have passed. Zhiyi has become a big girl, but she can no longer escape as usual. She is a goddess, so she naturally has to pay attention to her posture in order to convince the public." "My son understands." He understood. , just lost.


    "Mother, don''t scold your brother harshly. I don''t want my brother to be scolded."


    ¡°Brother, during your trip to Beizhao, did you meet a girl named Lu Jingyao?¡± Nan Zhiyi looked at her eldest brother quietly.


    ?Nan Mubai frowned and thought: "Lu Jingyao?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have much impression¡­¡±


    "Why did my sister ask that?" Nan Mubai was curious. His sister had been in seclusion for three years, but she actually knew about Beizhao.


    Nan Fengyu glared at him angrily: "Your sister is the reincarnation of a goddess, what''s the difficulty in knowing this?"


    ¡°Lu Jinghuai? Have you heard of Lu Yuanze?¡± Nan Zhiyi asked again.


    ?This time Nan Mubai nodded sharply.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, Lu Yuanze, the Zhongyong Marquis of Beizhao, and his concubine¡¯s name is Lu Jinghuai.¡± He slapped his head suddenly.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot about this.¡±


    "I got it while eating melons in Beizhao. Sister, you don''t know, the people of Beizhao are on the melon-eating front line all day long, and the whole country is not normal."


    ¡°Lu Jingyao is the daughter of Marquis Zhongyong. The day I went to Beizhao and entered the city, I fed her to Xiang Liu!¡±


    "Sister, you don''t know! That Lu Jingyao was taken away by a spirit from another world, with the body of a child and the soul of an adult!"


    ¡°When I went to look for someone, she wanted to pretend to be someone, and I was almost deceived by her.¡±


    ?Now that I think about it, I almost brought Lu Jingyao back to the Southern Kingdom.


    ?Nan Zhiyi suddenly looked straight at him, "Is Lu Jingyao dead?"


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Nan Zhiyi looked surprised.


    How can it be? ! How could Lu Jingyao die? In her previous life, she clearly brought Lu Yuanze and Lu Jinghuai to the Southern Kingdom.


    By chance, I obtained the sacred bones from the sacred mountain and actually ascended in the daytime!


    ?At that time, I was also pretending to be a goddess, but I was exposed and slapped in the face by Lu Jingyao for pretending to be a goddess, and was sentenced to death.


    I don¡¯t know what went wrong in this.


    Lu Jingyao is dead, but Lu Chaochao is here?


    Lu Chaochao, she had never even heard of this name in her previous life.


    It seems as if it has never appeared.


    Could it be caused by my own rebirth? Nan Zhiyi couldn''t help but purse her lips, and there was a bit of worry in her eyes.


    "How is it impossible? I fed it myself! Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°Brother, can you tell me what¡¯s going on with my sister Chaochao?¡±


    ?Nan Zhiyi lowered his head. Who is this person who has never appeared in his previous life?


    "She is Lu Yuanze''s legitimate daughter. I heard she almost drowned when she was born..."


    ?Nan Zhiyi¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, drowned?


    Is this the cause of her death in her previous life? Why didn''t you die in this life?


    Could it be that his rebirth really messed up the situation?


    ¡°That¡¯s your disciple¡¯s sister!¡± Nan Fengyu said disdainfully.


    ??Nan Mubai frowned, not knowing how to speak.


    ?How should he say, maybe Lu Chaochao is the goddess?


    He didn¡¯t know if his sister was a goddess, but her mother had given this title to Nan Zhiyi since she was born. All the glory of their lineage comes from their sister.


    ???My sister has been extremely hardworking since she was a child for the sake of her reputation as a goddess.


    Even spent three years in seclusion to pray for the southern country.


    Sister cannot lose her status as a goddess!


    "Your elder brother may be crazy. He actually said that Lu Chaochao might be the real goddess! It''s ridiculous. She is greedy and fun. How can she have the qualities of a goddess?"


    ¡°Our Yi¡¯er was born to look like a goddess.¡±


    ??Nan Zhiyi breathed heavily and unconsciously pinched the corners of his clothes: "Brother, why do you say that? Is there something that Yi''er didn''t do well?"


    ?Nan Mubai waved his hands crazily.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good, no one is more worthy of being a goddess than you!¡±


    "It''s just that... Lu Chaochao went to several courtiers'' homes one after another and summoned gods to come to her. He also thought that she slaughtered the entire Su family by herself, so she must be something special!" Nan Mubai was afraid that her sister would be sad, so she hurriedly explained.


    In his heart, only his sister is worthy of being a goddess! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 404： A lifelong knot

    ?Nan Zhiyi lowered his eyebrows and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    In his last life, Lu Jingyao did not do this! She didn''t summon a god!


    Is it possible?


    ??Is Lu Chaochao really the reincarnation of a goddess?


    No, impossible! If she was a goddess, why did she drown in her previous life?


    She had heard a few words before that Lu Jingyao''s mother was the outsider''s supporter.


    ?It is said that the main wife collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, and her mother-in-law and her three sons died tragically. Her previous life was so miserable, could she be a goddess?


    ?Nan Zhiyi felt slightly relieved.


    Thinking about it, it must have been a bit of a chance.


    "What are you afraid of when gods descend? Your sister will ascend in three days. By then, we will have a real **** to back us up!"


    ¡°Whether she is real or fake, as long as it is your sister who ascends.¡±


    ??Nan Mubai could only nod in agreement, but he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    I don¡¯t know why, but the closer he gets to his ascension, the more anxious he becomes. It''s obviously a good thing, but it always feels like a nightmare is coming.


    "That''s all, go and prepare for your ascension." After Nan Fengyu finished speaking, she asked the eldest son to step back.


    When he left, Nan Fengyu shook his head gently: "Your eldest brother is indecisive and not as good as you."


    "If I had let him know about the sacred bones in the first place, I''m afraid there would have been more trouble. In his heart, you should be pure and innocent!"


    To the east of the southern country, there is a sacred mountain.


    It is said that the mountain is shimmering with golden light all year round, and the mountain is covered with exotic flowers and plants, as well as countless elixirs.


    They led people to hollow out the mountain and obtained a transparent sacred bone.


    When the sacred bones were unearthed, the valley collapsed and the villages at the foot of the mountain were directly buried.


    It took Nan Zhiyi three years to refine the divine bone and integrate it with himself.


    ¡°Mother, I heard that Lu Chaochao also left the prison?¡± Nan Zhiyi suddenly asked.


    Nan Fengyu''s face darkened, and murderous intent emerged in his eyes: "When we opened the prison to release the black dragon, we actually let her escape! It''s really a big deal!"


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, just feel free to prepare for your ascension.¡±


    ¡°I will avenge the Su family¡¯s revenge with her one by one!¡±


    ?Nan Zhiyi twirled the ends of her hair and asked casually: "Mother, the master of the black dragon, could it be her?"


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    "Yi''er, are you afraid that your elder brother has frightened you into confusion? The black dragon has an arrogant temperament. Can a three-and-a-half-year-old child suppress him?"


    "Besides, whether she is alive or not, as long as her mood soars, everything will be a sure thing!" Nan Fengyu gently caressed her daughter''s head, as if she was a treasure given to her by God.


    ¡°Three days, only three days left¡­¡± Nan Fengyu looked forward to it.


    "The altar for ascension has been built. By then, you will be able to ascend to the divine realm in front of thousands of people! From then on, a new era will begin for the Southern Kingdom, and the Southern Kingdom will have its own gods."


    ¡°Our Nan family no longer needs the protection of God Zongbai!¡±


    ?Nan Zhiyi nodded.


    "Your imperial grandfather, do you think he is really satisfied with me? If he was really satisfied, he would have passed down the throne to me when he came back from Taoyuan Village."


    "It''s nothing more than that I got pregnant with you later. He made the decision after weighing the pros and cons in many ways."


    ¡°This old man!¡± A cold light flashed in Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes.


    Apse.


    ??The eldest princess¡¯s **** was strangled by the throat of a young man who appeared out of thin air: ¡°You, the **** thing, are you going to put her in a vicious prison?¡±


    Shen Yuan''s eyes were scarlet: "Killing you will be an advantage for you."


    "Follow me to the Hell!" Shen Yuan pinched his throat and returned to the Hell without a sound.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was holding Ning''s hand affectionately.


    ¡°Grandma, do you miss Taoyuan Village?¡±


    Old Mrs. Ning¡¯s eyes were red when she heard about Taoyuan Village. Before she could speak, she started to choke. Taoyuan Village will be the knot of her life. "Why don''t you want to..."


    "I dreamed of Taoyuan Village countless times at midnight..." Her voice was still a little hoarse, but fortunately she was gradually able to speak.


    The once paradise was burned to ashes.


    ?She has returned to Taoyuan Village countless times and dared not step even half a step.


    "I am a sinner, a sinner in Taoyuan Village. I deserve to die for my crime, and I killed the whole village."


    "Chaochao, do you know? I want to dream about them so much, but they never come to my dreams... They probably hate me and blame me..." This was already the knot in the old lady''s heart.


    She was born without a father or mother, and grew up in Taoyuan Village eating hundreds of meals, but she did not want to bring such a big disaster to Taoyuan Village.


    Lu Chaochao lay in the old lady''s arms: "They have their own reasons."


    ¡°They have been captured by the Su family.¡±


    ¡°After the Su family massacred the village, they were afraid that the villagers of Taoyuan Village would go to the underworld to complain. So they imprisoned their souls until they were gone!¡±


    ??The old lady trembled violently, her eyes were frightened and desperate, and she was so anxious that she couldn''t even speak.


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hand, and the room suddenly became a bit colder.


    A group of villagers from Taoyuan Village stood inside the house.


    Because he nourished his soul in Lu Chaochao''s space, he can now return to his original appearance, except that his face is slightly pale, almost the same as before his death.


    ¡°Grandma, do you want to take a look?¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s soft little hand was just between the old lady¡¯s eyebrows.


    The old lady raised her eyes.


    Her haunting figure has already appeared in front of me.


    ?She opened her mouth and stared blankly in front of her eyes, with muddy tears rolling down in big drops.


    ?There are obviously thousands of words in my heart, but at this moment, my heart is so blocked that I can''t say a word. Only a muffled whine came from his throat, which was suppressed and painful.


    This is the pain of her life.


    With pale hair, she knelt in front of the hall with her knees bent.


    Many ghosts who appeared in the house were immediately worried: "Ning''er, get up quickly, the village chief father never blames you!"


    ¡°Good boy, you have suffered a lot these years.¡±


    ¡°Get up quickly Ning¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°If you want to kneel down, it¡¯s the old emperor who is that bastard. Our Ning¡¯er is not wrong!¡±


    Hearing this, Ning''s tears became even more intense.


    "Village Chief Daddy, Xu Daddy, Wang Daddy..." she cried and shouted.


    "It''s Ning''er who is sorry for you." Over the past few decades, guilt has almost overwhelmed her. Every day, she would kneel in the Buddhist hall and repent.


    ¡°Hey...the village chief dad heard it.¡±


    Everyone responded one after another.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t blame you for this. You were also implicated by the old emperor, so I''d rather not cry."


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not cry.¡±


    "We have never regretted adopting you. What we regret most is that we have made you suffer alone for decades. It has been hard work for these decades, being alone and helpless." Ning''er was poured hot oil by the Su family, and they were furious. Almost dissipated.


    "Aunt Ning, don''t cry. It doesn''t hurt at all, really, it doesn''t hurt at all..." The children were all leaning on their parents, and they were buried in the fire before they could grow up. But he still laughed and laughed at Aunt Ning.


    "Ning''er, you have to live with our share. Don''t do stupid things, you know?" the village chief dad said seriously.


    Ning squeezed her sleeves slightly, fearing that they would see the scars on her wrists.


    ?She had sought death countless times, but every time, she thought of the child who was living outside and staggered to her feet.


    She had already planned to kill herself when everything was over!


    Living is more painful than death.


    Every day is atonement. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 405： shake people in the morning

    "Although you were not born to us, in my heart, you are the same as my biological daughter."


    ¡°Oh, when I first picked you up, there was a famine.¡±


    ¡°The village chief summoned the whole village and originally wanted each family to get some food. Who would have thought, if you miss one bite, I will miss two meals. I am surprised that I can feed you with hundreds of meals.¡±


    "We are separated forever. I thought it would be a lifetime regret. We are relieved to see you alive." The village chief smiled kindly and wanted to silence Ning''s head, but his hand passed through her body.


    ¡°Daddy just wants to tell you that we don¡¯t blame you or blame you. You have to live well..."


    ¡°Also, there is a token under the bluestone slab in the village ancestral hall. Go and get it back when you have time.¡±


    The village chief paused.


    ¡°When I picked you up, you were surrounded by jackals, tigers and leopards. It was clear that there was a famine at that time and there was no food in the mountains. But they still protected you... You are a lucky person.¡±


    ¡°After I adopted you, we often found pheasants and ducks with their necks bitten off at our doorstep. You are born to be loved by small animals.¡±


    ??The village chief talked about the past, as if he had gone back in time.


    Xie Yuzhou was lying at the door, scared and curious.


    "Why have their figures become transparent..." Xie Yuzhou pointed at the old village chief.


    Ning was suddenly startled and looked up at her many relatives.


    Only then did I realize that their figures began to slowly disappear.


    ??The old village chief''s face was not panicked, but rather calm: "The Su family has been using formations to detain us, just so that one day our souls will be driven away."


    ¡°We have always wanted to see you. Now that our wish has been fulfilled, we can leave with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Ning¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Old Ning cried loudly: "Go to the underworld, go to the underworld and be reincarnated."


    An old aunt sighed: "We have been wandering in the human world for nearly forty years, and we have been condemned as lonely ghosts by the underworld. There is no chance of entering the underworld..."


    She only looked at her two children with regret. Her grandson had not yet grown up, but he did not even have a chance to be reincarnated.


    Ning almost fainted, the whole village was massacred, and she didn''t even have a chance to be reincarnated.


    It was completely destroyed before her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao coughed dryly.


    "Actually...it''s not like there''s no chance." Lu Chaochao said weakly from behind.


    The crying stopped, and everyone turned to look at her.


    "I have some connections in the underworld. How about I ask someone to come up and ask? See if we can use the back door." Lu Chaochao scratched his head. We haven''t contacted him for thousands of years, so the connection should still be there, right?


    ??The village chief''s eyes widened. He knew that Lu Chaochao had some tricks, so he asked immediately.


    ¡°Seriously? Do you know Guizhao?¡±


    ¡°If you can find the black and white impermanence, maybe you can open up the net.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the judge is the most severe, enforces the law impartially, and cannot tolerate sand in his eyes. The judge must not know about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Chachao, you still have connections in the underworld?¡± Old Ning was shocked. She knew that the children born to her daughter were excellent and extraordinary. But this was the first time I saw her true ability.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter a little bit.¡± The little guy was very humble.


    "Ning''er, you are a blessing for your descendants to strive for success." The village chief smiled, wondering in his heart whether Lu Chaochao''s relationship was an ordinary ghost or a black and white one.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shake it up and you can ask it yourself.¡±


    Lu Chaochao jumped off the stool and saw the full moon hanging high in the night sky. It was already late at night.


    He then asked Xie Yuzhou to bring three sticks of incense, hold them slightly in front of his chest with both hands, and the incense candle would ignite without fire.


    ?Muttering something in his mouth, green smoke floated straight into the sky.


    As soon as he loosened his hands, three sticks of incense were suspended in the air.


    Even though nothing has changed, it seems that everything has changed. Xie Yuzhou touched the goosebumps on his arms. Huddled under the table in fear.


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and all the ghosts shuddered deeply.


    It felt like it was chilling to the core. As soon as he finished speaking, a tall and majestic figure quietly appeared by the door.


    He seemed to be taller than ordinary people, with a more solemn face, and the pressure between his brows made Ning''s face turn pale in fright. It was as if her heart had been hit hard, something she couldn''t see.


    ?The ghosts took one look and then fell to their knees in stunned silence.


    This this¡­


    This looks familiar!


    Xie Yuzhou smiled heartlessly and said: "Hey, he looks like the Emperor Fengdu whom he worships every year during the Ghost Festival..."


    Smile and smile...


    ?The smile slowly stopped, damn, I couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.


    Xie Yuzhou looked at Lu Chaochao expressionlessly. She was the only one in the audience who was still sitting as steady as a rock.


    "This...is this what you said, take the back door?"


    ?You rode your horse and swept up the Fengdu Emperor!


    The majesty of Emperor Fengdu can scare away evil spirits just by looking at him. At this moment, all the ghosts were trembling in fear, and their bodies were dissipating more and more.


    Emperor Fengdu felt a strong sense of oppression and walked step by step in front of Lu Chaochao.


    "You are still alive?" His tone was neither sad nor happy, and there was no hint of joy or anger.


    ?Lu Chaochao sat on the chair with his feet dangling.


    "I''ve called you up today. I need your help with something." When asking for help, Lu Chaochao still spoke tactfully.


    "Okay, okay, just stay alive. You called me up today, but you decided to overthrow the God Realm?"


    ¡°The God Realm is no longer the God Realm it used to be.¡±


    ¡°They are so ungrateful! They deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°In my hands are the ten palaces of Yama and the ghost emperors of the ten directions, at your disposal.¡±


    "My suggestion is to start the war from the east. The east is weak, there is Tathagata in the west, and there is Nantianmen in the south..." Emperor Fengdu said about rebellion with burning eyes.


    "When are you going to take action? I have to go back to the underworld to gather people and respond to your call at any time."


    Lu Chaochao opened his mouth slightly and looked at him in horror.


    Swallowed hard.


    ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Emperor Fengdu asked.


    Lu Chaochao pouted behind him without saying anything: "I have several elders who were harmed by evil people, and their ghosts have been suppressed for forty years and are about to disappear."


    ¡°I called you here because I want to use a back door to reincarnate them as soon as possible.¡± Lu Chaochao sounded a little guilty.


    Originally I thought the matter was too big.


    ?Now, the matter is a bit small and she can''t get off the stage.


    Emperor Fengdu? ? ? ?


    The expression on his face gradually became tense.


    "You summoned me here, not to conquer the world, but to take the back door? Lu Chaochao! You are really promising!" Emperor Fengdu raised his finger to Lu Chaochao. If there weren''t too many outsiders in the room, he would have really cursed.


    With all the ghosts unable to lift their heads, Emperor Fengdu wants to rebel?


    ?Want to rebel against the divine world?


    Help!


    Or else you¡¯d still be in a state of disbelief! Are they allowed to hear such secrets?


    Emperor Fengdu glanced at her and saw her small arms and legs, feeling vaguely disgusted.


    "Arrange some good families for them. If possible, the family should try to be one family." Lu Chaochao did not object to the back door. If people are kind-hearted, good people should be rewarded well.


    ¡°And the Su family, they must have arrived in the underworld, right?¡±


    ¡°Let the Tenth Palace of Yamas judge them carefully, I don¡¯t want to see them in the human world! There must be a place for them in the eighteenth level of **** or the animal realm¡­¡±


    Emperor Fengdu said with a sad expression: "If you say yes, then yes."


    If you don¡¯t rebel, you¡¯re just yelling! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 406： Chai Feng was injured

    The people of Taoyuan Village were very confused.


    They just want to go through the back door and hire an emissary to get some connections...


    Why did you invite Emperor Fengdu?


    The supreme commander of the underworld!


    Emperor Fengdu personally took them back to the underworld. Other ghosts crossed the Naihe Bridge and cried until they died on the Wangxiang Terrace.


    And they¡­


    Following Emperor Fengdu, even the judge nodded to them with a smile on his face.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Emperor Fengdu took them directly back to the palace, where the Tenth Hall Yama Luozhenghou was.


    ??The village chief was so scared that he didn''t even dare to say anything at the moment. Ning''er''s descendants seemed to have some background!


    Emperor Fengdu still wants to conquer the world with her?


    ¡°Do you want to be reincarnated or take a job?¡± Emperor Fengdu asked casually.


    ??The village chief asked cautiously: "Taking office? What do you mean?"


    "If you want to be reincarnated, you can choose all the riches and honors in the world. If you choose, the judge will take you to reincarnation."


    "If you want to take up a job, there is a shortage of people in the underworld now, so you can stay in the underworld and take up a position."


    Emperor Fengdu summoned the judge. After flipping through the book, the judge said: "There are still many positions that are vacant in the underworld. Let''s put a soup maker in Po Meng''s stall."


    ¡°Manzhu Shahua also needs a slap in the face.¡±


    ¡°He was extradited by a bridge.¡±


    ¡°King Guang of Qin is short of civil servants and needs scholars.¡±


    ¡°There is a shortage of patrol officers in the eighteenth level of hell.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ghost job. I often travel out, which is a safety hazard.¡±


    "If you stay in the underworld, we can divide the room for you. The whole family does not need to be separated, and can still be reunited."


    ¡°And we in the underworld don¡¯t treat our subordinates harshly. It¡¯s quite comfortable to work for five days and take two days off.¡± The judge actually chose who to talk with a smile on his face.


    ??The village chief clenched his fists excitedly, and after discussing with the villagers, he finally chose to stay in the underworld.


    When the villagers of Taoyuan Village left, the smile on the judge''s face fell: "Emperor, who are these?"


    "I am an elder in my friend''s family. Please take care of me more on weekdays." Emperor Fengdu sighed lightly.


    The judge was surprised. He could be an elder with Emperor Fengdu. What kind of status should he have?


    Only then did Yama from the Ten Palaces step forward and report: "Emperor, please come up to the God Realm."


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s about that person again.¡±


    Emperor Fengdu''s face darkened: "It''s really interesting. At that time, the way of heaven was unstable and the three realms were about to collapse. That man sacrificed himself to turn the tide and save the three realms."


    ¡°After her death, many honors were bestowed upon her.¡±


    "Now that she is resurrected, are you going to turn her into a devil?"


    ¡°Just because her power is greater than that of heaven and she is superior to all the gods in the divine world, can she not be tolerated?¡±


    ¡°They are all a bunch of heartless people!¡±


    "Sooner or later, the entire divine realm will be overthrown." Emperor Fengdu couldn''t help but sigh.


    ¡°The current atmosphere in the God Realm has changed.¡±


    ?The former gods cared about all living beings, often visited the lower world, and even descended to the mortal world to reincarnate and undergo tribulations.


    ?Nowadays, the aloof gods are unwilling to bow their heads anymore.


    Having been in a high position for too long, how can one understand the sadness at the bottom?


    "Don''t talk nonsense up there. Who knows that you have a close personal relationship with that person. Let''s not talk about avoiding suspicion. Now is a troubled time, so try to protect the underworld." Seeing his ugly face, King Qin Guang couldn''t help but persuade him.


    ?With hundreds of thousands of ghosts behind him, nothing can go wrong.


    ??If the underworld is in chaos, the world will be in chaos.


    Emperor Fengdu nodded: "Don''t worry, her seven disciples hid her very well."


    Emperor Fengdu felt strange that the God Realm had almost turned the Three Realms upside down, but no trace of Lu Chaochao could be found.


    Obviously he saw Lu Chaochao with his own eyes today.


    But I never felt her breath at all, as if...she was covered?


    ?Standing in front of him, he looked like a real ordinary child.


    ??If he were not familiar with her, Emperor Fengdu would not dare to recognize her!


    "If her seven disciples are punished, you can help to persuade them."


    Emperor Fengdu chuckled. She has been reincarnated successfully. When she returns, who dares to bully her disciples?


    ?That person is the most defensive.????Mortal world.


    Old Mrs. Ning was very emotional today. She cried until she fainted several times and did not fall asleep until dawn.


    At noon, Lu Chaochao was lying on the table, holding a large bowl in both hands.


    Pour the spiritual spring water and rice into it, peel a few spiritual eggs, tear off two cooked spiritual chicken legs, crush them with a spoon, and stir vigorously.


    ?Zhui Feng squatted in front of the table and looked at her eagerly.


    ¡°Do you want to eat dried meat?¡±


    ?Zhui Feng groaned and nodded, and Lu Chaochao stuffed two more pieces of spirit beast meat into his mouth.


    ¡°Wait a minute, there are some things in the kitchen, I¡¯ll get them.¡± Lu Chaochao jumped off the chair and ran towards the kitchen.


    ?Chai Feng watched the dog food on the table without blinking an eye.


    Perhaps he has been well nourished by spiritual food, and now his hair is shiny and shiny.


    ??Lu Chaochao couldn''t take out many things in his space. Apart from his own expenses, he had to feed the dog every day.


    Outside Ning Mansion.


    Mr. Ming led the heads of the Lou family, Sang family, Yue family, and Shen family outside the door.


    The head of the Yue family looked worried: "Master Ming, General Lou, Master Sang, please don''t lie to me. Is it really...she summoned the gods?"


    "Three adults, please don''t entertain us. The Shen family''s divine beast is already asleep and cannot wait any longer." Master Shen looked at the gate of Ning Mansion, suspicious in his heart. They are now at a critical moment.


    Come to visit the Ning family now, and the whole southern country is watching.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t joke about such a big thing.¡± Mr. Ming waved his hand and immediately asked the servant to knock on the door.


    After a while, the servants of the Ning family welcomed several elders into the door.


    ?These guys, stamping their feet, will make the southern country tremble.


    I didn¡¯t expect to come to Ning¡¯s house.


    "Masters, please sit down for a moment, and I will go and invite the master." After the maid served tea, she turned around and went to invite the master.


    ?Lu Chaochao is only three and a half years old, how can she be allowed to entertain guests?


    ?Several adults were drinking tea and sitting in front of the hall.


    Master Ming''s nose twitched slightly: "There seems to be a spiritual energy in this room?"


    General Lou nodded: "There is spiritual energy, Lou also felt it."


    ?Looking around, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the big bowl on the table.


    Master Sang picked up the bowl and sniffed it gently, his eyes full of surprise: "This is the spiritual spring. The water of Linggu, Lingji, Lingquan, is full of spiritual things."


    ?This is the living room, it¡¯s dinner time, and it¡¯s placed in the center of the table¡­


    General Lou used the chopsticks on the table and took a bite. His eyes started to light up after taking one bite.


    ¡°They are indeed all spiritual beings¡­¡±


    Mr. Ming immediately took a big mouthful without saying anything, and immediately stuffed another mouthful into his mouth without even having time to say more.


    Master Shen is depressed and has no appetite.


    After Mr. Lou stuffed it into his mouth, he also joined the battle.


    Five adults gathered around the big bowl and ate with gusto.


    ??Only Zhui Feng howled at the top of his lungs, and his scream was extremely miserable.


    ??When Lu Chaochao came over with the bowl, he saw this bizarre scene.


    Mr. Ming grabbed the chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a guilty look on his face.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, I''m sorry, but I couldn''t help it, so I tasted the food in your house. I''m ashamed..." The big basin was licked clean.


    ?Several ministers came to their senses and were a little embarrassed.


    Lu Chaochao was shocked and stammered: "Not that I''m sorry..."


    That¡¯s it, I¡¯m sorry Zhuifeng.


    Master Shen and Master Yue were thinking, the food of the Ning family is really good, all of them are spiritual things, even the imperial palace doesn¡¯t treat them like this!


    The only drawback¡­


    It means the dog barks too loudly! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 407： Madam

    ¡°Your dog is so noisy.¡±


    ¡°Fat and noisy.¡± General Ming covered his ears. As soon as he picked up the bowl, the fat dog bared his teeth and barked.


    ¡°Yo yo yo, look at it, it¡¯s still crying...there¡¯s so much drama...¡± General Lou looked surprised.


    Lu Chaochao looked at Zhui Feng sympathetically: "Say less."


    ¡°Kind words make good friends, bad words hurt a dog¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing at Lou¡¯s house? Come to Ming¡¯s house.¡±


    If you find that the content is incorrect, please use a browser to access it!


    His life is really miserable.


    There is a bit of worry in his eyebrows.


    "Let me go with you to Shen Jiayue''s house." Lu Chaochao had a hidden idea in his heart, but he had to hide this from his mother.


    ?And Gantang?


    ?Old Mrs. Ning cried so much last night that her breakfast was useless today. It was almost noon before she got up.


    They actually walked straight towards me with smiles on their faces, then supported the old lady and gave her a big salute.


    Master Yue also sighed and knelt behind him.


    ¡°My mother is only three months pregnant, what will she give birth to?¡±


    ¡°If you can save the Shen family and the Yue family, we are willing to kowtow from the palace gate all the way to the Ning family and apologize to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m practicing how to coax my children...I¡¯ll have experience in the future.¡±


    ¡°But now, God Gantang has abandoned her people.¡±


    ??Chongyue?


    ?Hiccupped as he spoke.


    ?Unexpectedly, Lord Ming looked at her sadly.


    ?Even, she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone.


    "But what''s the problem?" Lu Chaochao saw Lord Shen and Renyue looking embarrassed, and he guessed that he was here for God''s business.


    Lu Chaochao waved them away.


    When Lu Chaochao tried to **** the dog''s meal, he almost tore it into a bald dog.


    ¡°Mrs. Ning is highly virtuous, generous and kind, and has been helpful to His Majesty in saving lives. This is the courtesy you deserve.¡±


    "Old madam, please take care of yourself. If you are wronged, you must come to Lou''s house and seek justice for you."


    Pour the soup from the big bones in your arms into it.


    ¡°I took the liberty of visiting Princess Zhaoyang today, and I hope the princess will forgive me.¡± Several old ministers also bowed politely.


    ?When Lu Chaochao led a few people away, the old lady said suspiciously: "Possessed? He must be possessed!"


    "Besides...you eat its food and don''t you allow it to lose its temper?" Lu Chaochao walked into the house and put the big basin on the ground.


    ¡°Are you giving it to dogs so well? Are these big bones the bones of spirit beasts? This soup smells rich in spiritual energy.¡±


    His divine power was consumed a lot by activating it again and again. Now that my soul is unstable and falling into coma, I''m afraid...


    "I haven''t even eaten so well..." Mr. Ming looked sad and glanced at Zhui Feng''s big basin again.


    She went to Yue''s house again.


    In the eyes of southerners, Beizhao has always been synonymous with poverty.


    ?The royal family, do you know you are so arrogant?


    "The Shen family believes in Chongyue, the **** of time and space, and God Chongyue has not accepted the call for many years. Now, I can''t sense the **** at all... I am shameless today and beg the princess to save the Shen family." Mr. Shen''s eyes were turbid with tears, and he directly Kneel down in front of Lu Chaochao.


    "Don''t be angry, Chao Chao has done this to grab enough food! I won''t laugh at you!" Lu Chao Chao thought that the others felt embarrassed and hurriedly comforted them.


    ?Lu Chaochao tapped his little hand on the rosewood table, as if thinking about something.


    When talking about this matter, several people beat their chests and stamped their feet.


    She usually tries to avoid this group of people.


    ?Lu Chaochao returned to his house worriedly.


    Five -man dogs who are afraid of watching can eat.


    ¡°The Lou family is willing.¡±


    The old lady''s face turned pale, and her hand holding the cane was trembling a little.


    ??Now when you come to the South, you can¡¯t escape being robbed!


    Master Ming sensed Chai Feng''s intention and looked embarrassed: "Look at this dog. Dogs look down on people. Can I still steal its bones?"


    One hundred five. Two four five. One sixty four. Two four five


    ?Lu Chaochao didn''t care and gently shook his chubby hand.


    "Go, go, I just want to take a look." Lu Chaochao asked Master Shen to take him to the ancestral hall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare my grandma!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was threatening.


    "Bah, bah, bah, come to Sang''s house." Several ministers rushed to impress the old lady, leaving Mrs. Ning confused.


    All the adults were blushing, anxious and embarrassed. Who would have thought that Lu Chaochao¡¯s dog eats so well? !


    Who passed it on? Beizhao was poor and rustic?


    She can remember her previous life, so it must have been Chongyue who opened the door to time and space and sent her to be reborn.


    ¡°The Yue family believes in Gantang, the **** of the four seasons. Every year they plant in spring and harvest in autumn. The Yue family will lead the people to worship the **** Gantang.¡±


    Every reincarnation, Chongyue followed him personally.


    ??That kid who loves to read pornographic books but has a strong sense of responsibility.


    ¡°The Shen family would like to personally come to the door of the Ning family and invite the old lady into the West Palace.¡±


    ?The people then let go of the old lady and did not dare to surround her anymore.


    ¡°Okay, okay, sorry for bothering Princess Zhaoyang.¡± The Yue family of the Shen family cried with joy.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao arrived at the door of Shen''s house, he heard someone coming from the palace, saying that the eldest princess invited the old ministers to come into the palace.


    ¡°Daddy Rong, what are you doing!¡± Lu Chaochao gritted his teeth, almost frightened out of his wits.


    ¡°The Ming family is willing.¡±


    ?Zhui Feng raised a paw, pushed the big basin to the corner, buried his head and ate.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, the last time you returned to the Southern Kingdom, we were too loud to you.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao was sitting on a chair, his fat legs swaying slightly.


    ¡°I also ask the princess to help the Yue family, and pray to God to protect the people and bring them back to the barn, and have a good harvest.¡±


    In the courtyard, lights were lit everywhere, but it was still a bit dark. Rong Che held a swaddled baby in his arms, gently raised his hand and patted it, wandering around in the courtyard...


    Master Yue took the lead and said: "Thank you very much for the meeting gift, princess. The best spiritual stone saved the fairy grass in the clan."


    ??Chongyue had an incident in the upper realm.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    ?Lu Chaochao felt it carefully and found that there was no trace of divine aura.


    ?Ming Ming¡¯s young master standing behind him covered his face. This is Ming Lang¡¯s younger brother.


    "You''re welcome, it''s not a precious thing." Lu Chaochao looked worthless, and several people looked at him with envy.


    Lu Chaochao was shocked.


    He was also singing nursery rhymes to lull him to sleep in a low voice: "Shake, shake, shake, baby sleep well..."


    Humblingly, he greeted Lu Chaochang and walked out the door.


    ¡°The ascension platform has been built, presumably for the ascension in three days.¡±


    ?Gantang, still without any breath.


    Rong Che raised his index finger to his mouth: "Shh, keep your voice down..."


    ??The old lady wants to avoid it, but the old emperor has never given her a serious status.


    ¡°The Yue family is also willing.¡± ¡°The Sang family is willing.¡±


    ?How many old ministers? ? ?


    Master Ming suddenly covered his heart, looking like he was being stimulated.


    ¡°My mother has given birth!¡± She jumped up suddenly. The little girl was so tense that she almost cried.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go to Grandpa Shen and Grandpa Yue¡¯s house to play in the morning. You are doing well at home..."


    Chongyue was more serious than the others.


    Let¡¯s meet! Who would have thought that there is a top-quality spiritual stone inside? !


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the heads of major aristocratic families standing in the courtyard.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Chaochao¡­


    Xie Yuzhou''s head popped up from behind her.


    ¡°He looks like a crazy concubine in the cold palace...¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： The two-way journey between the goddess and the believer

    ¡°Mr. Madam, who can be madder than you?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    ??Hold up the empty baby in the dark, swaying and singing lullabies, even the crazy concubines in the cold palace are not crazy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Chao Chao..." Xie Yuzhou held Chao Chao in his left hand and the dog in his right hand, and sent Chao Chao back to the backyard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play with your father.¡± He advised solemnly.


    ?The old lady¡¯s eyes widened and she slowly died.


    If you find that the content is incorrect, please use a browser to access it!


    Without saying a word, he went back to the other courtyard to pack his things.


    ??Lu Chaochao''s voice was childish, worried that the believers would be scared, so he turned into a gentle voice and whispered something in her ear.


    ?Lu Chaochao hesitated for a moment and waved to Xie Yuzhou. Xie Yuzhou then leaned close to her ear: "I see you''ve been holding it in for so long, are you holding back something big?"


    ?Lu Chaochao counted with his fingers, right?


    ?Because of the severe shaking, I did not light the incense candle several times.


    "East...east...things are hidden in...hidden in..."


    "My believers..." Lu Chaochao died early due to saving the world, and she did not have many followers in the world.


    ¡°You old man, you don¡¯t need to pay for the cup? I won¡¯t even live if I die!¡± Outside the door, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks pushed the door in.


    "Goddess, it''s too difficult to make money. Please give me a huge sum of money legally! I want to live in peace for a year!" A poor man knelt in the ruined temple.


    He is destined to be a medical woman.


    ¡°Goddess, I want nothing in this life but a tear. A tear that he shed for me.¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "Yes."


    Xie Yuzhou screamed instantly. As soon as he screamed twice, he immediately covered his mouth with his eyes wide open.


    Men are simply going crazy.


    Recall that sentence in my mind, if you make a huge amount of money legally, you can rest for a year!


    ¡°O God, you can¡¯t be so straight!¡± Bodhisattva bless him, he won¡¯t really have to take a year off, right? His waist!


    The old lady raised her hand weakly and whispered: "You, come here...I...I have something to say to...you."


    And it''s just a few streets away.


    ¡°I am a coward by nature, with no support behind me and nowhere to escape. Now, when I am dying, I think about this life, how unwilling I am..."


    ¡°The goddess is so accurate, the goddess is so accurate, the goddess is really good at everything!¡±


    ¡°Am I a heinous villain in my last life? This life is so painful.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou nodded immediately.


    "He has saved thousands of...taels of silver. There are also...countless amounts of gold and silver..." The old lady''s eyes widened and she began to read each word.


    I wanted to shout something, but my strength was gradually disappearing.


    Lu Chaochao smashed the tea cup on the table with a flick of his finger.


    Lu Chaochao could tell at a glance that she had run out of energy and was afraid she would not live until dawn.


    "It''s okay, I will never tell anyone. Forget it, no one will believe me if I tell you."


    "Take me, please, take me..."


    Lu Chaochao touched his chin, cry, cry, who can cry more than you. If your mother wants tears, she will probably make you cry to death.


    At night, Lu Chaochao slept soundly under his brocade quilt.


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, and he must be ready at any time!


    He showed off in front of Zhui Feng: "Zhui Feng, you can''t beat me, can you? Oh, no one can take away the title of my number one loser!"


    ¡°Afraid, I will expose my family property, I will be orphaned and widowed, and I will not be able to keep my wealth.¡±


    ¡°I am a believer in my twenties, and I still ask the goddess to give me a good relationship. I ask the goddess to bless me...¡±


    The man was already frantic with anxiety: "Mother, mother! You have to hold on, you have to hold on!"


    "I regret it so much. I thought he was young and couldn''t bear to leave him."


    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it, don¡¯t delay me from drinking!¡± the man said angrily.


    ¡°I am your number one loser.¡± Xie Yuzhou hugged her thigh.


    ?Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, he felt severe pain in his waist.


    ¡°Mom, hold on, my son will call a doctor for you!¡±


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but sigh. Until her death, she would not ask the goddess to harm her son. I just want a drop of tears for her.


    When we meet by the right fate, no one can stop us.


    But he still knelt on the ground devoutly to thank God.


    Before Lu Chaochao lay down, he heard another appeal in his ears.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go? I really can¡¯t go?¡±


    ¡°But he is still not satisfied. He hates me for being poor, and hates being born in my belly and making him suffer.¡±


    ¡°But my parents will definitely be worried, and you will cover it for me...¡±


    Lu Chaochao hesitated.


    ¡°The believer can feel her vitality slowly draining away. I¡¯m afraid my soul will return to the underworld at dawn.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± The man jumped to his feet in a hurry. In an instant, he was sweating profusely and his eyes were full of fear.


    "I am a coward, so I managed to take care of them until they die. My son wants to get married, so I wasted half my life to get him a wife."


    "The daughters are all called Zhaodi, Pandi, Yingdi... and the younger brother is called Chengzong."


    °Ë°Ë.¶þÒ»Èý.¶þÒ»Áù.Ò»ÎåÈý


    As soon as the old lady lay on the bed, she felt her breathing getting weaker and weaker. She was afraid that no one would die before she died.


    "Last time I said I had seen a god, my father said I was a god. I even hired a doctor who was good at treating brain diseases..." Xie Yuzhou didn''t dare to be careless anymore.


    "Goddess...the believer will not live long." She was so thin that she lost her appearance.


    After a while, it became clear.


    ?Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes, and after the young man finished bowing and went out, Lu Chaochao hit him with a burst of spiritual energy.


    ¡°General Rong is the holy son of the dog-licking world. He will lead you astray...¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded with satisfaction as he watched his family help him out and take him to a medical clinic specializing in orthopedics.


    ?The moment he left the physical body, he seemed to hear a sharp cry of collapse in his ears.


    ¡°Hey, God is not easy to do either.¡±


    ¡°Now, I am about to die. I am afraid he is not even willing to shed a tear for me...¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯m being taught by him.¡±


    ?The believer was startled, with a bit of astonishment in his eyes.


    ?Chai Feng rolled his eyes.


    The man walked to the bed impatiently, not even wanting to bend down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. Tomorrow is the 15th, and my parents are taking my grandma to pray. I just happen to be leaving.¡±


    ¡°My parents have earned tens of thousands of dollars, but I am reincarnated into your belly. What a bad luck!¡±


    Subsequently, Lu Chaochao made a few more wishes.


    ¡°I...I want to go to the God Realm to see it.¡±


    ??The man was holding two hundred taels of silver in his arms and was about to be happy.


    Countless tears rolled down the man''s eyes, and he held the old man''s dead branch-like hand with almost pleading hands.


    "But I have tried my best. If it weren''t for him, I would have remarried long ago."


    "You...your father, you left early." There was a lot of cold sweat on the old man''s forehead. The oil in the lamp had run out and his breath was dying.


    "I told you to go sleep in the woodshed, but you won''t go. If you die in this house, how will anyone live in it in the future?" The man cursed, and became irritated when he saw that she was still breathing.


    ?But the old lady held his hand tightly, with a slight smile on her lips and her mouth wide open: "Ah...dong...dong..."


    ?Looking around curiously.


    But now, she is really worried about Chongyue and Gantang.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡±


    ¡°When I was young, my parents gave birth to seven daughters in order to give birth to a son. Two of them drowned before they gave birth to a son.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was hoarse and weak, hiding endless grievances.


    ¡°In exchange for the bride price for my younger brother, I was married to an old lame man. The lame man died early, and he died of illness three years after I gave birth to the child.¡±


    I didn¡¯t hear it very clearly.


    I saw a haggard old man kneeling in front of the futon, respectfully lighting incense candles with trembling hands.


    "I read in the script and it said that when a big boss makes trouble, there are always scoundrels around him who say harsh things. If you don''t lead me, how shameless are you?"


    "I serve my parents-in-law alone, but I still get beaten and scolded by them..."


    Lu Chaochao waved his little hand, and the figure of the believer appeared in his mind.


    ?But in his sleep, there seemed to be a faint sound of prayer coming to his ears. Lu Chaochao was wrapped in a quilt and his little face was wrinkled...


    The man stepped out with his front foot, but his back foot was knocked away by the carriage.


    ??The young man knelt in front of the small stone statue and said piously: "Goddess, this statue was picked up by believers. I am here to petition today..."


    Lu Chaochao almost laughed out loud.


    "Let me tell you after you get married."


    After lighting it, place it religiously in the incense burner.


    ??The boy beside the carriage took out two hundred taels of silver and apologized: "I''m really sorry, the old horse just lost control."


    ¡°I¡¯m just going up to take a look, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Immediately, I listened carefully to the prayer again. This time, it was a young man with a weak crown.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The boy¡¯s leg made a crisp sound, and his face turned pale in pain.


    ¡°Raise your younger brother, raise your husband-in-law, raise your parents-in-law, raise your sons and raise your grandchildren¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is it? Where is it? Finish speaking!¡±


    She has actually wanted to go to the upper world for a long time, but now she has not grown up and her strength has not yet returned to its peak. The disciples would never allow her to go to the real world, so they kept hesitating.


    ?Lu Chaochao sat up holding the quilt, scratching his head sleepily, with a strand of curled hair sticking up from his forehead.


    What a humble prayer.


    "Ah ah ah, it hurts so much. My waist, my waist..." As soon as he finished howling, the man was stunned.


    ¡°My life is miserable.¡±


    Falled to the ground and cried.


    Accurate, terrifyingly accurate.


    ?No matter what the intermediate process is, you can decide whether the ending is accurate or not, right? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 409： Go to God Realm

    ¡°I am really a hard-working god.¡±


    ¡°Who loves the believers as much as I do¡­¡±


    ¡°Everything they said can be done, every word is correct!¡±


    "Presumably, within three days, my very effective things will be spread all over the world." Lu Chaochao clapped his little hands, looking satisfied.


    ?The little guy rubbed his eyes, and at this moment, a faint light gradually appeared on the horizon.


    There was a faint noise outside.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t intend to sleep anymore, so he clumsily put on his clothes, shoes and socks, and pushed out the door.


    She turned away from the maid and headed straight for the kitchen.


    No matter where she is, the first place she is familiar with is always the kitchen.


    The kitchen was filled with smoke and white mist, and the kitchen was very busy.


    The cook is making fish soup, and the room is filled with a rich and delicious smell.


    The cook is rolling up his sleeves to make pancakes. The fat, white pancakes are placed in the pot, sizzling with oil. It will be golden and crispy in a while¡­


    ¡°Looking at the fish head soup in the pot, I went out to get some tofu, the old lady likes it.¡±


    The cook walked towards the door.


    Lu Chaochao brought a small stool and stood by the stove.


    The fat cook was startled, but seeing that Lu Chaochao was not arrogant, he boldly asked, "Princess, would you like to try the newly made shrimp buns and sea urchin dumplings today?"


    The South is close to the sea and is rich in all kinds of seafood, but these shrimp buns and sea urchin dumplings are so delicious that they can almost make your eyebrows fall off.


    Thinking of her young age, the cook only packed one bun, three dumplings, and a bowl of milky white fish head soup. There are also a few green onions sprinkled on top.


    ¡°This fish head soup is simmering on the stove before dawn, it¡¯s delicious...¡±


    Lu Chaochao sat in front of the small table, holding a small porcelain bowl, and his eyebrows almost flew up after taking a sip.


    The tip of my tongue was so hot that it hurt, but I couldn''t bear to part with the delicious taste, so I swallowed it alive.


    Suddenly his eyes were shining.


    ??Aww, take a big bite, the fresh shrimp buns are just steamed, the skin is thin and the fillings are big, the juice bursts out after you take a bite.


    Wow wow wow¡­


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The sea urchin dumplings were so fresh that she almost jumped.


    Seeing that the cook''s back was turned to him, Lu Chaochao finished his breakfast in three or two mouthfuls, then tremblingly held up the small bowl and handed it over...


    "one more bowl."


    The cook paused slightly.


    ?Half an hour later, the greedy girl walked out of the kitchen, holding her belly, and said to the maid: "The cook is very good at his craftsmanship. I will reward you."


    The maid nodded with a smile: "Yes, the monthly silver will be doubled this month."


    The cook was so happy that he hurriedly thanked me.


    Lu Chaochao went to the front yard to pay his respects to his parents and grandmother.


    I saw that they were already dressed and seemed to be going out.


    "The day after tomorrow, Nan Zhiyi''s Ascension Ceremony must be beating us up." Mrs. Xu''s expression was indifferent, with a hint of disgust in her eyes.


    She really doesn¡¯t have the slightest fondness for Nanguo.


    It seems that everyone is very calculating from top to bottom, too philistine.


    ?"Chaochao, don''t bear the anger." Lu Yanshu squeezed Chaochao''s little fingers, gently and calmly.


    ¡°Okay, big brother.¡±


    ?The little guy is well-behaved, docile and pleasant.


    Lu Yanshu¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. When did my sister become so honest? You''re not holding back any big moves, are you?


    ?But now the carriage had arrived in front of the mansion, and Lu Yanshu could only ask Xie Jingxi to keep a close eye on her.


    But she just smiled and asked: "Uncle Jingxi, where is Brother Yuzhou?"


    "I''m going to play with Brother Yuzhou!" Xie Jingxi pointed to the room: "He has been talking a lot since he came back yesterday. I don''t know why he''s crazy."


    Sighed after speaking.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to stay in the south for a long time, for fear of damaging Jade Zhou. Yu Zhou is not smart in the first place, and now he is even more crazy. He shouts all day long that he has seen gods and is crying when he sees dragons.¡±


    Lu Chaochao touched his head guiltily and said nothing.


    Zhu Mo was embarrassed and cried all night.


    ?Lu Chaochao came to Xie Yuzhou''s small courtyard and knocked on the door gently. Xie Yuzhou pulled her into the house thiefly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve packed my luggage, when will we set off?¡±


    Lu Chaochao saw that he was ready, so he did not stop him. Anyway, she was not going to overthrow the God Realm. As long as she wanted to hide it, no one would be able to find her traces.


    She just wanted to see where the disciples were.


    ?Lu Chaochao put his luggage into the space, grabbed Xie Yuzhou and disappeared into the house.


    After looking for a remote place, Lu Chaochao said: "Nandu is too eye-catching, I will find a place to open the Tianmen."


    ?Lu Chaochao clasped his hands together, a fiery red mark looming between his eyebrows.


    ?Mighty power swept across the earth, and countless livestock nearby lay prostrate on the ground, trembling and unable to straighten their backs.


    She shot a stream of spiritual energy into the sky, and instantly a whirlpool of spiritual energy appeared in the sky.


    ?The fairy sound was pleasant to the ear, and before Xie Yuzhou had time to react, he was grabbed by Lu Chaochao and flew into the divine world.


    Xie Yuzhou was like a country bumpkin. When he came to his senses, he had already stepped on the vast sea of ??white clouds.


    ?In the distance, one can vaguely see the majestic Nantianmen.


    Xie Yuzhou opened his mouth in an O shape: "Coming up? Am I coming up now?"


    ¡°Mother, with the blessing of the Bodhisattva, I am able to make a living! I have ascended to heaven, and smoke is rising from my Xie family¡¯s ancestral grave!¡± Xie Yuzhou suppressed his voice and jumped up excitedly.


    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t expose our true colors.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao pinched Xie Yuzhou''s face casually, and the originally delicate little boy immediately turned into a little fairy boy.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly transformed into a little girl with a jacquard basket.


    ??Standing together, the two of them looked like little followers of the gods.


    ?Lu Chaochao took Xie Yuzhou to the Nantian Gate in a swaggering manner.


    ??White clouds surround Nantianmen. The **** general wearing silver armor is extremely majestic, holding a weapon, and his eyes can penetrate all obstacles.


    Lu Chaochao allowed the **** general to scan him.


    ¡°We are the fairy boys under True Lord Lingxiao, and we specially send fairy brew to God Zong Bai.¡± Lu Chaochao shook the bamboo basket in his hand.


    He then took out the token of True Lord Lingxiao from his pocket.


    Oops, I¡¯m so sorry.


    ?At that time, Zhenjun Lingxiao and his wife had a fight, and she picked up a lot of good things.


    ?The **** general glanced at the bamboo basket, and the aroma of wine with a strong fairy spirit came to his face. He couldn''t help but nodded: "I heard that the True Lord Lingxiao and his wife are happy to have a son. I''m very happy to congratulate you."


    ¡°Dan Zongbai Shang Shen has been imprisoned¡­¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, but nothing could be seen on his face.


    ¡°Send me a few glasses of wine and leave, so as not to cause any trouble to the general.¡±


    "Zong Bai is the Supreme Lord of Justice, and he has six senior brothers and sisters. How dare the God Realm take action against him?" The little fairy boy came from the throne of True Lord Lingxiao. The gate of True Lord Lingxiao is on the Penglai Immortal Island. He doesn''t know anything about the God Realm. , it is normal.


    ?The **** frowned: "These days are different from the past."


    ¡°You true kings should also go out more often.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that one sacrificed to the three realms, and all the three realms will remember her merits. But God Zongbai wants to resurrect her... How is it possible?¡± The **** general couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head, looking like a simple mountain man: "Since she has the ability to save the world, why can''t she be resurrected?"


    "You little fairy boy, how can you understand these twists and turns. Some credit..."


    ¡°It can only appear on the dead, but not on the living, do you understand?¡±


    No one can be greater than the sky. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 410： Sucks

    ¡°What are the children doing asking so many questions...¡±


    ¡°Come in quickly.¡±


    "Sir Zong Bai should be imprisoned in the Immortal Prison. However, if you want to enter the Immortal Prison, I am afraid you have to get the key."


    ¡°The key is kept by Hanchuan Immortal Lord.¡±


    The **** will reluctantly look at the fairy wine in her bamboo basket.


    ?Zhenjun Lingxiao''s immortal brew is unique in the three realms.


    ¡°If you like it, the general, I will give you some. The real king has already given you a lot, so the general will also try it.¡± Lu Chaochao casually took out two bottles of fairy wine and handed them to the two generals.


    It is not surprising that all the gods in the divine world have mustard space.


    "Then thank you little fairy boy. Today is the birthday party of Immortal Hanchuan, and the garden is open to pick peaches. I just want to take a few back to Lord Lingxiao." The **** general was also willing to sell Lu Chaochao a good deal and said immediately.


    ?Lu Chaochao thanked him immediately and walked in with a big smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they curious about the identities of our two children?¡± Although Xie Yuzhou was naive, he was big-hearted and not afraid at all.


    Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°In the world of gods, no one is surprised even if a dog opens its mouth to speak.¡±


    ¡°A group of old goblins who have lived for a long time. Some like to look young, some like to be old, and some to look like children. They are all normal..."


    Besides, most fairy children look about ten years old.


    ??Although Lu Chaochao is a little smaller, it is not eye-catching.


    Xie Yuzhou looked knowledgeable.


    ?Lu Chaochao did not dare to wield the sword. The Chaoyang Sword was too famous, and he would be surrounded and suppressed if his secret was revealed.


    ??You can only ride on the auspicious clouds and take Xie Yuzhou to travel in the divine world.


    ¡°The divine world is divided into nine heavens.¡±


    ¡°Mortal monks think that by ascending they can receive the incense of all peoples, but in reality, this is far from the truth.¡±


    ¡°Ascension is just an ordinary immortal who has reached the first, second, and third heavens.¡±


    ¡°Only those with extremely high cultivation and profound merits can truly enjoy thousands of incense.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, there are natives in the God Realm who also live in the first, second and third heavens.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Family in the fourth, fifth and sixth heavens can have some rights, solve the people¡¯s doubts, and have incense.¡±


    ¡°The seven, eight, and nine heavens are all subordinate to the gods. The entire divine realm is dominated by the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Only the emperor can enter the ninth heaven.¡±


    ¡°But the emperor has not shown his face for many years, and he never appeared when there was a great disaster in the Three Realms.¡±


    "The God Realm is controlled by the Hanchuan Immortal Lord whom the Divine General just mentioned. He was originally a mayfly. A mayfly lives and dies, and has no chance to practice at all. But he has cultivated to a position second only to the emperor. Now, he is The God of Judgment.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou nodded in surprise. Mayflies are the smallest creatures in the world.


    ¡°He is quite a capable person.¡±


    ??Although Lu Chaochao didn''t like Hanchuan, he agreed with this.


    "Where are your seven disciples? What heaven are they in?" Xie Yuzhou asked eagerly.


    ??Lu Chaochao raised his chin. Although he scolded the stupid people who failed to live up to their expectations all day long, he was proud of them in his heart: "Like Hanchuan Immortal, in the eighth heaven. Second only to the emperor."


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°They account for seven of the top ten in the divine world.¡± Lu Chaochao looked at Jiuchongtian and took a deep breath.


    ?As long as they unite as one, there will be almost no one in the entire God Realm who can defeat them.


    but now¡­


    Lu Chaochao''s heart sank slightly. They were resurrected for themselves and had almost lost all their cultivation!


    ¡°Wow, Chaochao, the portraits over there are so beautiful¡­¡±


    "Look..." Xie Yuzhou stood on the street in Yizhongtian, pointing at the portraits hanging everywhere, and exclaimed.


    Lu Chaochao raised his eyes and couldn''t help but be startled.


    ??The girl holding a long sword has flying black hair and the sword is pointing at the sky. Through the portrait, you can feel the sword energy coming towards your face.?????But, there is only the back.


    "This is the Goddess Zhaoyang. It''s a pity...it can''t be hung now..." The young monk shook his head and took down the portrait.


    Xie Yuzhou immediately played the role of a dog-legger and stepped forward, took out two spiritual stones and stuffed them into each other''s hands: "Brother, little brother, we came from Penglai Immortal Island. We haven''t been out for many years. May I ask what happened to this goddess?"


    The monks who have ascended to the outside world are extremely hardworking and motivated.


    Then, the local monks with average talents were suppressed until they could not breathe.


    ?This little brother was one of them. He held the spirit stone and smiled and narrowed his eyes: "There is nothing that cannot be said. It is something that the entire God Realm knows..."


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± The younger brother held the portrait cherishedly.


    ¡°When there was a catastrophe in the Three Realms, a big hole was opened in the God Realm, and countless strong winds poured in, destroying almost everything.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing the God Realm can do. It is the sacrifice of the Goddess Zhaoyang that saves the Three Realms from danger.¡±


    ¡°At the beginning, the goddess¡¯s merits were greater than those of the sky, and the statue could not be erected. Nothing could bear the merits of the goddess.¡±


    ¡°We can only draw the back¡­¡± The younger brother pointed at the portraits all over the street, all of which only have the back.


    As the little brother spoke, his face fell.


    ¡°The seven disciples of the goddess spent thousands of years and exhausted all their efforts to resurrect the goddess, weaving her soul and sending her into reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°The news just broke out in the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Hanchuan Xianzun said that the heart of the goddess needs to support the human world. If the heart is taken back, the human world will turn into a purgatory..."


    ¡°She is now a careless person.¡±


    ¡°If you have no intention, you are evil.¡±


    "How can the evil spirit be worshiped by the world, and how can it be worshiped by the gods? Hanchuan Immortal Lord ordered us to take down the portrait and not worship her in private..." In fact, the God Realm is secretly destroying everything about Lu Chaochao, including her achievements.


    The younger brother said with a dark face: "I don''t understand? The goddess died to save the world, isn''t it a good thing that she can be resurrected? Why does she become an evil spirit!"


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not our turn to make decisions in the God Realm.¡±


    The little brother curled his lips, and the superiors don¡¯t care what they think.


    "The superiors asked us to destroy everything related to the goddess, but I won''t listen. I want to hide it secretly. Take the time to send it to the demon world."


    ¡°If you can cover my mouth, can you also cover my heart?¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking...


    Every portrait with Lu Chaochao''s back on both sides of the street suddenly burst into flames without fire...


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, what¡¯s going on, who is playing with fire?¡±


    ?Countless people poured into the streets and threw out spiritual energy to extinguish the fire.


    But when the spiritual energy fell on the flame, it emitted a faint blue-purple color, and the flame became more and more powerful.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s... the Nine Nether True Fire of Hanchuan Immortal Lord."


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t say a word. He only held the basket and led Xie Yuzhou through the first, second, and third heavens with an expressionless face...


    ?Every sky he passes through is dotted with stars.


    Firelight brings not warmth, but chill.


    A bone-chilling cold.


    ?Her eyes reflected countless firelights.


    Her past is disappearing bit by bit, being burned away bit by bit.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head and looked towards the ninth heaven.


    Laughed softly.


    The world of gods, hahahaha...


    Spirit world¡­


    PS: Sorry for being late. I spent a long day in the hospital. I just go home at night... I will try my best to update before nine o''clock every day, so as not to keep everyone waiting! I love you all... Please give me a five-star review and vote for more updates... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： All with grudges

    The world of gods has changed.


    Lu Chaochao sighed faintly: "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have saved him."


    But thinking of the warmth of the world, he shook his head again: "The people are innocent..."


    She has no regrets.


    Happy again, she will still make the same choice.


    ?She took Xie Yuzhou to the sixth level, took out a special token from her arms, and headed towards Pantaoyuan in a swaggering manner.


    ¡°The flat peach in the divine world blooms for thousands of years and bears fruit for thousands of years. It is extremely precious. Let me give you a taste..."


    Xie Yuzhou was beaming with joy.


    When you come outside the peach orchard, you can smell the rich fragrance of peach.


    "Xiantao is guarded by a special person and is in charge of Fairy Qingyao."


    ?Lu Chaochao handed the token to the guard Shen Jiang: "Fairy Qingyao is preparing for a longevity banquet and has specially ordered us to pick fairy peaches."


    ¡°This is the token of Fairy Qingyao.¡±


    After the **** has identified the token, he will nod and let it go.


    ¡°I met the little fairy boy, is it the new fairy boy?¡± This was the first time the **** general saw her.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head slightly: "We have been working in the palace for a long time and rarely go out. But picking peaches is a big deal today, so the fairy asked us to come here in person."


    ¡°Indeed, Fairy Boy, go and get busy.¡±


    Lu Chaochao walked calmly in front, and led Xie Yuzhou into the Taoyuan in a swaggering manner.


    As soon as the door was closed, Xie Yuzhou couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°Where did you get the token?¡±


    Lu Chaochao spread out his hand, and countless tokens appeared, such as Immortal Dewu, Fairy Qingyao, True Monarch Lingxiao, a lot of them...


    ¡°I have them all.¡±


    ¡°Go and pick peaches quickly. In an hour, the fairies will come to pick peaches.¡±


    ¡°Pick as many as you can.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao started busy with Xie Yuzhou without saying a word.


    Xie Yuzhou has been climbing trees very fast since he was a child. The peach tree is not very tall, so he immediately hung on it and picked wildly.


    Lu Chaochao gave him a treasure bag, which could contain many treasures.


    ?Peach picking is more troublesome. You cannot use magic power. Once you see the magic power, it will turn into a ball of fairy energy and disappear before your eyes.


    ?Peach is precious, and it absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to bloom and bear fruit, so there are not many of them. The two of them moved very quickly...


    In half an hour, 80% of the peach orchards were picked.


    ??Lu Chaochao didn''t like the remaining Xiaotao either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for the picking fairy to arrive.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled and took Xie Yuzhou out of the peach garden with a basket in his hands.


    After leaving, Xie Yuzhou''s eyes turned red: "We are getting rich. We are making a lot of money!"


    ?Then Lu Chaochao took out a lot of tokens, and the two of them swept away the treasures like locusts crossing the border.


    ?Lu Chaochao even went to Baicao Garden and stole a lot of fairy grass.


    This is real grass jelly.


    Until, we reach the eighth heaven.


    The eighth heaven was filled with joy, fairy sounds were bursting, and countless gods came to the outside of the fairy palace in the clouds and mist.


    ¡°Wow, is that person on crutches an Antarctic fairy?¡± Xie Yuzhou acted like a country bumpkin and almost knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    An old man with a protruding forehead, a long white beard, and a childlike face came riding a crane.


    ?Lu Chaochao tugged at Xie Yuzhou: "Don''t look, I''ve offended him before."


    Xie Yuzhou looked confused: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Chaochao glared: "The first time I went to heaven, I met the crane he raised. He laughed at me as a bumpkin from down below, and I got angry and stewed him."


    ¡°Later I found out that the crane was raised by an immortal, so I went up to apologize.¡±


    "Who knew that the immortal was stingy and refused to forgive me? He wanted to break up with me!" Lu Chaochao scratched his head, puzzled.


    "How did you apologize?" Xie Yuzhou asked cautiously, knowing her urine properties.


    "I gave him a wig, of course." "Of course when you give a gift, you have to give it to your heart."


    Lu Chaochao looked proud.


    Xie Yuzhou¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t he beat you to death? Let''s avoid it...wait for your enemy to leave first..." Xie Yuzhou pulled Lu Chaochao with his back to the immortal man.


    ?Xianweng had just entered the door, but Xie Yuzhou had not turned around yet.


    ¡°This is also my enemy¡­¡±


    "No, no, this is also..."


    ¡°Another one comes, turn around...¡±


    Xie Yuzhou''s face gradually turned from full of expectation to expressionless.


    ¡°Is the Buddha back?¡± asked the little fairy boy outside the fairy palace.


    ¡°The Buddha is still going through tribulations and has not returned to the Buddhist world. The Buddhist world has sent eminent monks here..."


    ¡°I heard it was Master Shikong who had just ascended.¡± A voice could be heard faintly outside the Immortal Palace. Xie Yuzhou immediately raised his ears when he heard the familiar name.


    He touched his chin and felt that it sounded familiar: "Master Shikong, are you from Beizhao?"


    "Come up and shout, there is someone above me. I know Sword Master Zhaoyang!"


    ¡°The one who was put in a sack that day and even his cassock was torn?¡± asked the little fairy boy.


    The visitor nodded vigorously.


    Xie Yuzhou opened his mouth wide with a look of horror on his face.


    Ahhh, poor Master Shikong!


    Fortunately, his status in the Buddhist world is so high that no one dares to put a sack on him today.


    ?At this moment, there was a faint ringing of bells in the eighth heaven, and the gate of the Immortal Palace was about to close.


    Lu Chaochao then brought Xie Yuzhou to the gate.


    At this moment, True Lord Lingxiao came to the gate of the Immortal Palace with his beloved wife. True Lord Lingxiao shook his head and said doubtfully: "The gods of Nantianmen are particularly enthusiastic today, and they also congratulated us on Lin''er. Let''s have a baby. Have all the news spread to the God Realm?"


    The invitations haven¡¯t been sent out yet!


    Lu Chaochao stepped aside without changing his expression.


    ¡°Zhenjun Lingxiao, please come in.¡± Xiao Xian¡¯e said respectfully.


    When Zhenjun Lingxiao and Lu Chaochao passed by each other, he suddenly frowned at Lu Chaochao: "It seems that you look familiar..."


    Lu Chaochao: ¡°The face of the public.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t think much about it and just helped his wife into the fairy palace.


    Waiting for everyone to enter...


    Lu Chaochao just took out a shiny token, and the guard, Xiao Xian''e, immediately saluted her. Then invite her in.


    ¡°Whose token is this?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Hanchuan.¡±


    Lu Chaochao raised his eyelids slightly.


    She directly followed the little Xian''e who was serving her into the fairy palace, and then said to the little Xian''er who was at the head: "I am from the Hanchuan Immortal Lord''s Mansion, and he is used to being served by me. Sister, please go down and have a rest first..." Then she handed over a pill. Give the elixir to Xiao Xian''e.


    ?Xiao Xian''e immediately stepped back with a smile.


    The bell rings nine times, and nine is the ultimate number.


    The clothes of Hanchuan Immortal Lord fluttered down from the sky. Countless gods immediately stood up and said in unison: "Greetings to Hanchuan Immortal Lord, I wish the Immortal Lord to enjoy immortality forever and live as long as heaven."


    ?Han Chuansheng was extremely majestic and his eyes were as bright as fire, as if nothing could be hidden from his eyes.


    Wearing white clothes, he sat down in front of Lu Chaochao, and the gods slowly took their seats.


    ¡°No need to be polite.¡±


    Sitting next to him is Immortal Bai Heng. He and Hanchuan are both the emperor''s law enforcers left in the God Realm.


    ?At the birthday banquet, fairies danced gracefully and their fairy sounds were faint, making it a lively scene.


    Sudden¡­


    Some gods stood up and strolled to the front of the main hall...


    Hanchuan waved his hand gently, and the dancing fairy slowly exited the hall.


    ¡°My lord, the little **** has something to report.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Lu Chaochao, come here for a visit

    ?The fairy sound suddenly stopped.


    All the gods looked at the little **** in the center. He is the one who guards the fairy prison.


    "Zongbai Xianzun is the **** in charge of justice, but he knew the law and broke the law and weaved his soul without authorization, and resurrected Zhaoyang Sword Master."


    ¡°Sword Master Zhaoyang died to save the world, and the three worlds are grateful for her kindness. But her death is an unchangeable fact. The heart of the Sword Master is the support of the human world. Once taken away, the world will become purgatory.¡±


    "And she has no intention. How can she live without intention?"


    "Who can guarantee that the resurrected Sword Master Zhaoyang will still be compassionate? Only evil spirits have no intention!"


    ¡°It is a serious crime for Immortal Zongbai to resurrect evil spirits.¡±


    ¡°The little **** proposes to kill the evil spirits and bring peace to the three realms!¡± His face was full of righteousness, as if he was standing at the pinnacle of justice.


    In the Immortal Palace, there was a slight silence.


    "Xie Sui is young now. If she waits for her to grow up, it will be a disaster for the three realms!"


    The Antarctic Immortal put down his wine glass and said calmly: "Disaster? Did she just slap the hat on her without doing anything?"


    "Besides, she can offer sacrifices to the three realms, so even if she is resurrected, it is appropriate!" The immortal looked ugly.


    The **** in the center smiled and said: "Immortal, the gods respect Sword Master Zhaoyang from the bottom of their hearts. But the one who is resurrected is not Sword Master Zhaoyang."


    ¡°Those who are resurrected are evil spirits.¡±


    There was a heated quarrel between the two parties.


    Hanchuan Immortal Master frowned slightly, raised his hand slightly, and the hall suddenly became quiet.


    He sighed lowly.


    "When the Three Realms were in catastrophe, it was Sword Master Zhaoyang who stepped forward to save the Three Realms from the crisis. I remember her kindness for this matter, and the Three Realms should also remember her kindness."


    "If she is really resurrected, I am willing to give her the position of law enforcer in the God Realm."


    ¡°But when she was sacrificed, every trace of flesh and blood turned into starlight and dispersed. Her heart even guarded the human world.¡±


    ¡°Who can guarantee that she after Weaver Soul, Wu Xin, is the original Zhaoyang Sword Master?¡±


    "Before the emperor goes down to the realm, he entrusts me with the important task. I must protect the three realms for him and hand it over to the emperor completely. He has the burden of tens of thousands of creatures in the three realms, and there must be no mistakes!" Hanchuan Immortal said in a low voice. , as if filled with endless guilt.


    ¡°I proposed to kill the evil spirits.¡± Hanchuan Immortal Lord stood up.


    ??All the gods in the Nine Heavens looked at each other, but Master Shikong stood up and said: "The poor monk comes from Buddhism. He is a monk who is compassionate and does not kill living things."


    ¡°The Buddhist world will not be involved in this matter.¡±


    Just kidding, they had a small fight with Zhaoyang Sword Master, but they never thought about killing each other.


    ?Moreover, even in the Buddhist world, there is no such thing as treachery in such efforts to save the world.


    Hanchuan''s expression was not clear, but his eyes were slightly cold: "I heard that Master Shikong has an old relationship with the resurrected evil spirits?"


    Shikong said calmly: "If a monk doesn''t tell lies, he really has an enemy. If there really is an old enemy, will she lie to me and come up to inherit her enemy?"


    ?Hanchuan¡­¡­


    That makes sense.


    ¡°But Master Shikong has seen her.¡±


    Shikong nodded: "I have indeed seen a poor monk travel around in order to spread Buddhism. But I don''t remember the exact location..."


    Hanchuan chuckled and watched him leave.


    In the Buddhist world, although one takes good care of oneself, he does not want to get involved in worldly affairs.


    But the Bodhisattva is not easy to provoke when he is angry.


    ??Antarctic Immortal Weng said calmly: "I have old arms and legs, so I will not participate."


    Xie Yuzhou was surprised that none of Lu Chaochao''s enemies were involved.


    On the contrary, it was the Jiuzhongtian God who had no enmity or enmity against her and received her favor. Many people voted in favor.


    Hangchuan Xianzun bowed to the sky.


    ¡°The gods petition to kill the evil spirits. Please bear witness from heaven.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Hanchuan Immortal Lord continued: "A certain person has been sent to supervise the mortal world. Once an evil figure appears, he will be killed on the spot!"


    ¡°If she goes to the upper world, someone will know it immediately.¡±


    "As long as she goes to the realm, I will definitely take her, no matter how hard she comes, she will never come back!" Hanchuan Immortal Master narrowed his eyes slightly, with a half-hearted smile on his lips.


    As if everything is under control.


    ?Lu Chaochao was holding a delicate little wine pot and pouring wine for Hanchuan Immortal, who was making harsh words.


    Hanchuan picked up the wine glass and turned a blind eye to Lu Chaochao in front of him.


    ?Lu Chaochao naturally stepped back with Xie Yuzhou, carrying the empty wine pot.


    After leaving the Immortal Palace, Xie Yuzhou rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really good at saying cruel things.¡± It was like he was blind in front of him.


    ¡°They are all a bunch of sanctimonious things.¡± Xie Yuzhou pursed his lips.


    ¡°Looking at people with kind-hearted intentions, but not doing human affairs.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao immediately took Xie Yuzhou to the outside of the fairyland.


    ??There was lightning and thunder outside the prison, and even the sky was dark, with countless thunders piercing the sky.


    Xie Yuzhou pointed to the distance and asked, "What is that?"


    ¡°As long as the gods have incense, they will be immortal. But the Zhuxian Terrace can kill the gods, and their souls will be destroyed forever.¡±


    ¡°There is the Zhuxian Terrace.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou hunched his neck and hurriedly followed Lu Chaochao.


    ??But Lu Chaochao stood outside the prison with his eyebrows furrowed, his face wrinkled, and his eyes a little confused.


    ?The young man in white stood silently behind her.


    ¡°Zong Bai is not in the prison.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened with anger: "They spread the word to prevent me from going to the realm and deliberately lead me into a **** prison?!"


    ¡°Well, Hanchuan, this boy is so cunning!¡±


    ¡°Where are my disciples? Are they still alive?¡± Lu Chaochao pursed his lips, but couldn¡¯t hold it back and asked his nemesis.


    The young man sighed.


    ¡°Although I am the Dao of Heaven, I cannot reveal any secrets of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°But you know, if you ask, I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Chachao, they are still alive.¡±


    "But you can''t compete with the entire God Realm now. You need to grow up..." He murmured softly.


    ¡°Gantang is in the lower realm of his true body, so he cannot answer the call.¡±


    ¡°As for Chongyue, he has opened the door of time and space many times and reincarnated with you, and his soul is unstable. Go back, his incarnation will wake up soon. Is he the child named Xie Chengxi?¡±


    Lu Chaochao lowered his head and nodded.


    ¡°How are the disciples?¡±


    The young man touched Chaochao''s head: "Chaochao, what you can do is grow up quickly."


    ?Lu Chaochao took a breath, and a light green light lingered in his palm.


    ¡°Give this strength to Chong Yue, he can¡¯t hold it anymore, can he?¡±


    ?The way of heaven cannot interfere with the affairs of the three realms.


    He is beyond the three realms.


    ??But he couldn''t refuse Lu Chaochao''s prayer, so he whispered: "Okay."


    "as you wish."


    Lu Chaochao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Gantang was in the lower world. Then she could find Gan Tang in the mortal world?


    ?She rolled her eyelids, curled her lips, and came outside the Nine Heavens Emperor''s Palace.


    There is a barrier outside the emperor''s gate, and even Lu Chaochao can''t get in.


    She looked at Xiao Tiandao eagerly.


    ?Little Tiandao took her hand and walked through the restriction to the emperor''s palace.


    "Hey, hey, there''s someone outside..." Xie Yuzhou stamped his feet angrily.


    "Mortals cannot enter the emperor''s chamber." The young man''s voice was light, seeming to take pleasure in others'' misfortune.


    When Lu Chaochao entered the palace, he felt that the emperor''s palace was extremely simple, and there was a sense of coldness everywhere.


    There is a scroll of calligraphy and painting on the table.


    ¡°This handwriting seems to have been seen somewhere...¡±


    ?Out of the ninth heaven, shouting and killing could be heard everywhere.


    ¡°Hey, I finally came to my senses.¡± Lu Chaochao chuckled.


    Before leaving, he directly picked up the Chaoyang Sword and left a line of large characters on the door of the palace.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao, come here for a visit.¡±


    Tsk, a slap in the face!


    Ouch, poor Nan Zhiyi, he will face the wrath of thunder when he ascends.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 413： Earn the difference

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Chaochao was about to take Xie Yuzhou away.


    She saw Xie Yuzhou, whose back was turned to her, hurriedly picking up his pants.


    Xie Yuzhou turned around and touched the back of his head guiltily: "I didn''t do anything...hehe..."


    Lu Chaochao saw a wet mark at the foot of the wall and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    "Let''s go, let''s get those people up." Lu Chaochao carried Xie Yuzhou and stepped on the Chaoyang Sword to fly out of the ninth heaven.


    "I fainted from the sword, please slow down, slow down..." Xie Yuzhou covered his eyes and watched Lu Chaochao rush out of the Tianmen with his flying sword.


    Behind him, one could still faintly hear the deafening shouting and killing sounds.


    Lu Chaochao did not go home directly. He flew around the world and got rid of everyone before returning to the southern country.


    ?At this moment, it is just getting dark in the southern country.


    ?Lu Chaochao was carrying a big bag behind him and stood in front of Ning''s house with Xie Yuzhou.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t wielded a sword for so long, I forgot to add a protective shield.¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s hair stood up like an afro.


    Behind him, Xie Yuzhou was looking at her sadly.


    ¡°The princess is back, the princess is back!¡± Denzhi shouted loudly as soon as they stood in front of the gate.


    Countless people poured out of Ning Mansion.


    Rong Che supported Xu Shiyun and quickly walked out the door. Xie Jingxi held a stick in his hand and walked straight towards Xie Yuzhou.


    ¡°You dare to sneak out with the princess!¡±


    "You two don''t even have a single attendant!" Xie Jingxi didn''t dare to be angry with the princess, so he angrily attacked his son.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t fight, you won¡¯t be successful, so hurry up and fight!¡± Zhu Mo, wearing a large flowered jacket, stood behind the crowd and chewed his tongue.


    ??He couldn''t afford to offend Lu Chaochao, but he could provoke her family members to beat her up.


    Rong Che glanced at him: "You are a court servant, and you can''t even look down on your master? Go and receive your punishment yourself!"


    Zhumo''s eyes were so angry that he was so angry, "Okay, okay, you are a bunch of bastards!"


    ?Xu Shiyun saw the little guy looking at her with a fawning grin, and wanted to scold him but couldn''t bring himself to do so.


    He just raised his hand and placed it firmly between her eyebrows.


    "You, you, don''t hide it from your mother next time. No matter where you go, you must tell me..." Mom knows that you are very capable, and Mom can''t keep up with you...


    ?The mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles. How can she not be anxious?


    "Your mother came back from the palace. She heard that you and Yuzhou were missing. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to drink a sip of water. She sent people all over the city to look for you." If Rong Che hadn''t stopped him quickly, she might have still had to hold her stomach. Went out to look for it.


    Lu Chaochao lowered his head: "Mother, Chaochao realizes his mistake."


    ¡°I will definitely tell my mother next time.¡±


    ¡°Go to Chaochao to purchase goods.¡±


    "Mom, come in quickly. Chaochao has brought back a lot of good things..." Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up, he took his mother''s hand and walked into the house.


    ?Shortly after entering the door, I saw a thunderous sound echoing through the night sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s inexplicable. It¡¯s neither raining nor windy, so how come there¡¯s thunder all of a sudden?¡± As soon as Rong Che finished speaking, streaks of sharp lightning pierced the night sky.


    ?Countless thunders sounded.


    Thunders exploded in the sky one after another.


    ¡°It¡¯s so loud, is it going to rain? Look, it¡¯s not raining either¡­¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at the sky with an innocent face: "Maybe there was a thief in the sky..."


    When everyone entered, they saw Mrs. Ning walking around anxiously with a cane.


    ¡°Mom, Chao Chao is back. Don¡¯t worry...¡±


    ¡°The child is playing outside and comes home late.¡±


    Old woman Ning breathed a sigh of relief. She knew her status, knew that she was not welcome, and was deeply afraid that Chao Chao would be implicated by her.


    "Okay, okay, just get home safely." The old lady couldn''t bear to talk about the court, so she could only prepare a few more guards for her.


    ¡°Zhu Mo, go and guard the door.¡±


    ?Zhu Mo quickly exited and closed the door.


    Only Xie Jingxi and his son, Rong Che and his wife, and Mrs. Ning were left in the house.


    ?Lu Yanshu cares about the people of Beizhao. He has been spending time in the countryside these days, wanting to know more about everything in the South.


    ¡°Mom, I found something good in Chaochao.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard it.


    ?Lu Chaochao took out five big watery peaches.


    ?The peach is oblate in shape, with a concave top forming a small pit, and the whole body is red.


    As soon as I took it out, I couldn''t cover up the rich peach fragrance. The thick aura mixed with the fragrance of peach makes your mouth water just by smelling it.


    "Mom, dad, grandma, King Jingxi, eat quickly..." Lu Chaochao gave one to each person.


    ¡°This peach...why does it look like a flat peach in a fairy tale?¡± Rong Che was well-informed and couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    "Don''t worry about what it is, just eat it first. It''s good food..." Xie Yuzhou urged in a low voice. His stomach was full from eating in Pantaoyuan and he hasn''t digested it yet.


    Xu picked up the flat peach and took a sip, and the sweet peach juice poured into her throat.


    It¡¯s crisp and refreshing, with delicate pulp, which made Xu¡¯s eyes light up.


    What¡¯s even more surprising is that as soon as the peach meat enters the mouth, it turns into a stream of spiritual energy and pours into the whole body.


    ?Mrs. Ning, who had gray hair, felt refreshed after eating, and all the fatigue in her body was swept away.


    The hidden diseases on his body disappeared quickly.


    ¡°Mom, your hair!¡± Mrs. Xu looked at the old lady¡¯s hair and shouted in surprise.


    I saw that the old man with gray hair had strands of green hair in his hair.


    "I always feel that my mother has changed a lot during this period. It seems that there are fewer wrinkles on her face..." Mrs. Xu whispered softly, was it really her imagination?


    Rong Che nodded. He is the son-in-law and it is not appropriate to discuss things arbitrarily.


    But the old lady has really changed a lot.


    When we first met, he was at least twenty or thirty years younger.


    ¡°My mother is so beautiful.¡± Even if you are old, you are worthy of a good-looking sentence.


    You can see how amazing you are when you are young.


    ?The old lady laughed. She touched her face and her eyes were a little dazed.


    She knows she is good-looking.


    ¡°The first time he saw my face, he was stunned for a long time and couldn¡¯t recover.¡±


    ?When she was still in Taoyuan Village, she squatted by the river and washed clothes, and occasionally looked at the reflection in the water and fell into a daze.


    Her appearance is incompatible with the small mountain village.


    Fortunately, the village treats her very well, and she regards Taoyuan Village as her home.


    ?Thinking of the past, the old lady''s mood waned.


    After everyone returned to their rooms, Lu Chaochao took Xie Yuzhou and hid in the room.


    Count the loot of the day.


    ¡°Pour them all out and count them¡­¡±


    ??The two of them stuck their butts out and listened to the thunder outside the window. After a long time, they said: "There are three hundred and twenty-six fairy grasses."


    ¡°Five hundred and eighty-two flat peaches.¡±


    ¡°Sixty-three magical instruments.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-five elixirs.¡±


    Lu Chaochao decided to turn the elixir into water and dilute it to replenish his family''s health.


    As soon as the two of them finished counting, Zhu Mo suppressed his excited voice and knocked **** the door.


    ¡°Master, master, there is big gossip!¡±


    "Gossip from the God Realm!" After Lu Chaochao heard this, Xie Yuzhou stepped forward to open the door after the things were put back into the space.


    ¡°Guess why there¡¯s so much thunder today?¡±


    "Something big has happened, something big has happened in the God Realm!" Zhu Mo''s eyes were shining with gossip, and he was dancing excitedly.


    ¡°The world of gods has been robbed!¡±


    ¡°It is said that the God Realm has been looted, and Hanchuan Immortal Lord sent a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to capture the head of the little thief!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much the thief stole?¡± Zhu Mo¡¯s face was full of envy. Who can rob the God Realm?


    ?O warrior!


    ¡°Stealing 1,300 fairy grasses.¡±


    ¡°Steal fifteen hundred flat peaches.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and sixty-three magical instruments.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred elixirs.¡±


    ¡°It is said that there are countless treasures of heaven, material and earth¡­¡±


    ¡°After hearing the news, people from all walks of life sent gifts to express their condolences.¡±


    Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou looked at each other and couldn''t help but gasp.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so cruel!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Seek immortality

    ¡°Really, you think it¡¯s cruel too?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which thief could be so ruthless! It is said that he also has many valuable things.¡± Zhu Mo drooled with envy.


    "I''m talking about the God Realm." Lu Chaochao said with a dark face.


    The world of gods is so cruel.


    ?In recent years, those who have not been able to find out the accounts have all blamed themselves, right?


    She suddenly understood what Emperor Fengdu said, it was terrible.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked gloomy, but he had no desire to take revenge on the God Realm.


    The building will collapse, and the people will always suffer.


    There is a fundamental problem in the divine world.


    The entire divine realm has been eaten away and decayed.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "You guys go out, I want to take a nap."


    ?Zhu Mo didn''t understand why she was suddenly sad, so Xie Yuzhou dragged him out of the door.


    Lu Chaochao was lying on the bed in a daze.


    ¡°You think, was I right to save the world?¡±


    The boy appeared beside her silently.


    Lean forward, picked up the quilt, and covered Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°When I offered sacrifices, I never thought about becoming a **** in the hearts of the people, nor did I think about transcending the divine realm and becoming the supreme god.¡±


    The young man said in a low voice: "I know."


    "But they were on guard against me..." They even began to erase the traces of her existence.


    "Do you know why the heaven collapsed?" the young man asked her.


    ¡°Because the gods are no longer merciful and just, and the way of heaven has been eroded.¡±


    ¡°The way of heaven collapses, and all things cease to exist. Destroy everything, and perhaps new life will emerge. This is the destination of reincarnation of all things..."


    ¡°Chachao, it¡¯s your sacrifice that brings back my last glimmer of clarity.¡±


    "you are right."


    ¡°Thousands of people are innocent. They have never done anything wrong, but they have to bear the fault of the gods.¡±


    As Lu Chaochao listened, he didn¡¯t know when his depression would dissipate.


    While half asleep and half awake, he let out a soft hum.


    The thunder in my ears rang all night long.


    The second day.


    ??I heard that the royal family stayed up all night, and the old emperor held up his sick body and took Nan Fengyu to open an altar to offer sacrifices and pray for God to appease his anger.


    ?Poor old emperor knelt all night and passed out when he stood up the next day.


    As the granddaughter of the old emperor, Lu Chaochao nominally had to accompany his mother to the palace to visit patients.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? He¡¯s almost dead anyway.¡± Lu Chaochao was wearing a pink skirt, pouting and not wanting to go out.


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.¡± Mrs. Xu raised her finger.


    The couple took Lu Chaochao and entered the palace together.


    ??Many courtiers were already kneeling outside the bedroom, and the Master of the Medical Immortal Valley, Jiang Gu, was standing outside the door.


    ?Looking at Lu Chaochao, he smiled kindly at her.


    ?Jiang Lin, whom Lu Chaochao rescued, is his direct grandson.


    "Master Jiang Gu, come and see my father." Nan Fengyu''s eyes were red. Tomorrow was the ceremony for Yi''er''s ascension, but nothing could go wrong.


    ??Jiang Guzhu didn''t have a good look on Nan Fengyu.


    ??The Su family almost harmed his grandchildren, and he hasn''t asked for an explanation yet!


    ?Jiang Guzhu was not under the control of the emperor. It was the blessing he received from the old emperor when he was in trouble in the Medical Immortal Valley.


    ??Yixian Valley made an agreement to **** the royal family for a hundred years.


    Now, it¡¯s the last year.


    ??The old emperor lay dying on the dragon bed. When he saw Master Jiang Gu, his eyes rose with hope.


    ?What emperor doesn¡¯t desire longevity?


    In fact, every emperor¡¯s ultimate pursuit is immortality.


    Hope to be immortal, hope to live forever, hope to be in control of power forever, and stand at the pinnacle of power.


    After Diagnosing the pulse, Chief Jiang Gu couldn¡¯t help but turn solemn, and his eyes were a bit suspicious.


    ¡°Your Majesty has already reached the end of his life, but the elixir is holding him back until today.¡±


    "I caught the cold again last night and knelt down all night long. Now..." "I''m afraid I won''t last seven days..."


    The old emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    Nan Fengyu prayed: "Master Jiang Gu, your Medical Immortal Valley is the descendant of the Medical Immortal from the God Realm. You must have a way to save people! Please Jiang Gu Master think of a way!"


    ?Jiang Guzhu waved his hand.


    ¡°Although we are called the Valley of Medical Immortals, we are still mortals and cannot compare to the real Medical Immortals.¡±


    "unless¡­"


    ?Jiang Guzhu¡¯s tone was hesitant.


    ¡°Unless you go to the elves. The elves have nothing to do with the world. They are gentle and simple, as pure as children. But they are favored by God..."


    ¡°The elves have extremely long lifespans and can live hundreds of years on average.¡±


    ¡°And their longevity...if they are willing, they can enjoy the longevity equally with their spouses.¡±


    ¡°This is also the reason why the elves were captured in large numbers.¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes were already a little cold.


    ¡°You mean to let my father marry the elves and enjoy the longevity of the elves? How outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Only the elves¡¯ wives who are witnessed by heaven and earth can enjoy longevity together.¡±


    "Are you saying that you want your father to dethrone your wife?"


    ?Her eyes were slightly threatening, but Master Jiang Gu only smiled and said: "Jiang didn''t mean this. Jiang is a kind-hearted doctor and just gives advice to patients."


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s eyes were dark.


    How can she not understand that Medical Immortal Valley hates the Su family and their mother?


    ??The old emperor waved his hand: "The elves have always lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and I''m afraid they are difficult to get close to." The emperor was out of breath as he spoke, and big drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    A person who is on the verge of death has fire in his body and always cries out for heat. This is how it is.


    ??Jiang Guzhu said calmly: "I heard that the elves have come out of the mountains recently. They have also been seen in the Southern Kingdom..."


    ?Even though the old emperor has white hair, his eyes are burning.


    ¡°Look, don¡¯t hurt them!¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu had a sullen face and stood to one side without speaking.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial advisor is here." The **** reported in a low voice at the door.


    "Feng Yu, you go down first." The emperor''s voice was calm, but Nan Fengyu frowned slightly. As the imperial master entered the palace, she retreated unwillingly.


    ¡°Are Yun Niang and Zhao Yang here?¡± The old emperor was probably about to die, and he suddenly thought of Xu Shiyun.


    The **** lowered his head and said, "Waiting outside the palace."


    ¡°Xuan.¡±


    ?"Xuan, Princess Zhaoyang, Mrs. Xu comes into the palace." The **** shouted loudly, cautiously and honestly.


    After all, the **** beside the eldest princess disappeared silently into the palace, making many palace residents fearful.


    "Hey, you''ve been poisoned..." Lu Chaochao suddenly said when he saw the old emperor.


    Master Jiang Gu¡¯s eyes were twitching in fear.


    No, no, are you so direct?


    The old emperor suddenly widened his eyes: "What did you say??!"


    "Don''t you feel it yourself? Are you stupid?" Lu Chaochao looked at him in surprise.


    "Oh, that''s right. This is the dream-weaver grass from the God Realm. It can make people die in their sleep without anyone noticing. The most obvious change is having more dreams. The things you desire most will appear in your dreams, making people die. I''m so attached to it that I can''t bear to wake up."


    ¡°Of course a mortal doctor wouldn¡¯t notice anything unusual.¡±


    "Generally speaking, you will fall asleep after drinking. It is very consistent with the patient''s physical condition..."


    The old emperor''s initially suspicious eyes gradually became heavy. His lips trembled and his body was trembling.


    The old emperor was trembling all over.


    Nan Fengyu made his medicine himself, from boiling the medicine to feeding it, he never left it to anyone else.


    He even praised Nan Fengyu for his loyalty and filial piety many times.


    But now¡­


    ?Lu Chaochao no longer cared about the old emperor, but looked at the Imperial Preceptor with a smile.


    ¡°Master, your fortune-telling is not accurate at all. You are in vain to be a master!¡±


    ¡°Chaochao is not stingy at all.¡±


    ¡°The fate you gave me in Osmanthus Alley on the 8th day of last month was not accurate at all.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Elf clan

    ??The Imperial Master held the stone mirror in his hand and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Not allowed?


    I only hate that my calculations were too accurate and offended you, who is so petty!


    The old emperor felt weak and wanted to sit up, but he had no strength at all.


    Xu stood calmly and did not help him.


    Lu Chaochao was young and did not help him.


    The imperial master had no choice but to help the old emperor up himself, put a pillow behind him and let him lean on the head of the bed.


    The old emperor leaned against the bedside with his eyes narrowed. When he opened his eyes, he could see a vague anger.


    "Master, you have the power to reach the sky. Regarding this matter, I would like you to do a divination for me and figure out where the chance of life is."


    The old emperor seemed to have a decision in his eyes, and there was a coldness in his eyes.


    The Imperial Master responded softly.


    Using the birth date of the old emperor, he deduced it in person in front of his bed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your vitality lies in the northwest.¡±


    The old emperor''s eyes burst with strong hope, and his cheeks were even slightly red due to emotion.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±


    ¡°When the ascension is over tomorrow, the National Master will personally lead people to find it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone except you!¡±


    The old emperor''s eyes were burning and he looked at the Imperial Preceptor expectantly.


    The Imperial Master pondered for a moment: "Okay."


    ¡°It is rumored that the elves have outstanding appearance and are extremely beautiful. However, because they have secluded themselves from the world for many years and their temperament is simple, they are like a blank sheet of paper. The national advisor should try his best to be gentle and gentle, and be careful not to make the other party angry."


    After all, the sharing of life span must be done voluntarily by the other party.


    ??The National Preceptor nodded: "The reason why the elves cannot escape from the world is because the outside world is eyeing them. It is bound to not cause them to be on guard..."


    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a lie.


    ??Although the elves are loved by the world, their simple temperament can be seen through at a glance.


    This group is decreasing rapidly.


    ??The old emperor felt extremely exhausted. He raised his eyes to look at Xu Shiyun and sighed lowly.


    ¡°Yunniang, I know you blame me.¡±


    ¡°Father, I also have difficulties.¡±


    "Ning''er risked his life to save me, and Taoyuan Village treated me very well. That year was the most stable and peaceful time for me." The old emperor''s eyes were dazed, and there was a bit of nostalgia in his eyes.


    He has had countless women in his life.


    Only to marry the Ning family is to follow the guidance of the heart.


    He admitted that he had loved Ning.


    ?Even many years later, I can¡¯t forget that year with Ning.


    There were no phoenix crowns and harems, no rich clothes, and no witnesses from many courtiers.


    The clothes are red clothes made by Ning himself.


    The banquet was organized by the whole village.


    Even the houses were repaired with help from each family.


    The wine is home-brewed rice wine.


    Rough food and a poor life are the things he has longed for these past years.


    "What about you? How did you repay her? Let your wife and daughter burn in the fire, let Taoyuan Village die tragically!"


    ¡°Is this your repayment?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows who committed the murder! But have you dealt with it?¡±


    Xu Shiyun asked with red eyes.


    ??The old emperor was silent for a long time before he whispered: "I also have difficulties. I know I can''t help the Ning family and I can''t help Taoyuan Village."


    Xu Shiyun sneered.


    Difficulties? It''s nothing more than a choice based on weighing the pros and cons. "It was a mistake to favor the Queen''s lineage and let Taoyuan Village die in vain."


    "When you were exiled to Taoyuan Village, you married her under a false name, worshiped heaven and earth, and drank Henu wine! That was your first wife who saved your life! You worked so hard to find her back, and you didn''t give her a decision or a title. She She is under house arrest outside the palace in such an unclear manner! Letting outsiders bully her! This is a double mistake."


    The old emperor sat up straight suddenly.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t let anyone bully her! I know she hates the Su family and the queen. But I can''t touch them now!"


    ¡°I was afraid that Ning¡¯er would be poisoned, so I asked someone to protect her!¡±


    Xu Shiyun sneered.


    She was drunk with hot oil, her cheeks were burned, and her throat was burned. Do you think it was for protection?


    ?Even if she was impersonated, you didn¡¯t even notice!


    You just think she is angry and doesn''t want to see you? !


    ¡°I am sincere to Ning¡¯er.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun frowned and smiled: "Sincerely? How much is it worth in the face of power?"


    ?Maybe he has sincerity, but it is insignificant in the face of the overwhelming power.


    "I can''t help Ning''er, I owe her." The old emperor closed his eyes and stopped explaining.


    "The Queen of the West Palace is unreasonable. Ning''er has no one to rely on. If she really becomes the Queen of the West Palace, she will only be eaten up and wiped clean."


    ¡°Chaochao is lucky to have inherited some of the southern power, right? But she is too young.¡±


    Xu Shiyun chuckled, led Lu Chaochao and walked out the door.


    "Okay, I understand. I will tell my mother to send you the marriage certificate from that year."


    When the old emperor fell off a cliff and lost his memory, he adopted a pseudonym. After marrying my mother, I received a marriage certificate.


    The marriage certificate of the Ming matchmaker is not recognized by others, so why force it?


    Lu Chaochao turned to look at the old emperor, who was carefully giving instructions to the imperial master.


    ¡°He originally didn¡¯t want to give grandma the title of head wife, because he disliked grandma because she couldn¡¯t be a helper to Nanguo, right?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    Mrs. Xu looked down at her daughter and nodded gently: "Yes."


    ¡°But now he...¡±


    Mrs. Xu sneered: "Now? He wants to live forever, want to live long, and want to live. I''m afraid the position of the head wife cannot be changed!"


    "The elves have always been simple, I''m afraid they will be deceived by him!" Mrs. Xu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling aggrieved.


    The heartless and heartless man!


    "Chaochao, you should be more careful on weekdays. You killed the whole Su family and escaped from the prison. The queen will not let it go!"


    Lu Chaochao nodded and gave his mother a sweet smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother, Chaochao is the most obedient.¡±


    Who would have thought that such a small child could almost overturn the world of gods.


    ? Mother and daughter walked hand in hand to the palace gate. Rong Che was already waiting at the door.


    He helped Xu onto the carriage and carried Chao Chao up.


    ¡°The elves?¡±


    "I have seen it in ancient books. It is said that the elves are extremely united and never have two minds. Their king is determined from birth. There seems to be an inexplicable inheritance..."


    ¡°If he really finds me and successfully extends his life, it will be because God has no eyes.¡± Rong Che curled his lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mother about this, lest she get hurt.¡±


    The old emperor is heartless and heartless, he is really abominable.


    Zhu Mo is sitting in front of the carriage, holding a whip in his hand. He is a dragon and can control all beasts by nature.


    ??The horse trembled all over in front of him and was very obedient.


    The red flowered jacket on her body makes her feel particularly comfortable in it.


    The cold black dragon was sitting on the carriage. When he raised his head, he saw red flower coats all over the street.


    Heilong lowered his head and muttered: "The merchant who sells red flower jackets should give me money!"


    The carriage stopped outside Ning Mansion.


    Zhu Mo followed Lu Chaochao: "Did you really not see the glittering gold and silver jewelry in the cave when you rescued me last time?"


    The Dragon Clan is fond of wealth, and its caves are filled with gold and silver treasures.


    But when I woke up, everything was gone!


    ?Lu Chaochao covered the bag with both hands: "I didn''t see it."


    ¡°I regard money as dirt and never care about these external things.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Much attention

    Ning family, dinner.


    The food on the table is cooked with spiritual spring water.


    What we eat is spiritual rice, and what we eat is flat peaches cut into small pieces.


    But Lu Chaochao only loves the big roast chicken.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, prepare some weight-loss meals for Chaochao alone.¡± Mrs. Xu pinched the soft flesh around her daughter¡¯s waist and her belly was round.


    Mrs. Ning laughed.


    "A three-and-a-half-year-old child doesn''t need to lose weight. He will lose weight when he grows up."


    ¡°Besides, she suffers from a round face.¡± In fact, her face is no bigger than a palm.


    ?Having round eyes, round cheeks, and a small belly, she looks chubby.


    But not greasy and mellow.


    She looks extremely cute.


    ??Everyone wants to pinch a handful.


    ¡°She eats too much meat, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll accumulate food...¡± Mrs. Xu still remembered the time when she couldn¡¯t sleep due to overeating.


    "Go to rest early today, the goddess will ascend tomorrow, and there will be a good show to watch."


    Mr. Xu looks a bit cool.


    How interesting that the old emperor was poisoned by his filial daughter.


    ??????For the sake of Nan Zhiyi¡¯s ascension, endure it!


    At night, Mrs. Xu was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night.


    Rong Che saw that she was feeling depressed, so he opened the window to let her breathe.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw countless fireflies flying over Mrs. Ning¡¯s bedroom.


    The old lady seemed to have opened the window and stretched out her hand.


    Fireflies landed on her fingertips one after another.


    "I always feel that there is something extraordinary about my mother, but I can''t tell what is wrong. There is a sense of disharmony all over my body." Rong Che said, looking at the sky full of fireflies.


    Xu Shiyun paused: "Yeah."


    She felt it too.


    The second day.


    Before dawn, Lu Chaochao was dragged out of the warm bed by the maid.


    ¡°I can still sleep a little longer.¡± He was holding a chicken coop on his head and couldn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    ¡°Today a goddess ascends, please bear with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put some snacks in your pocket, please eat slowly.¡± Yushu coaxed gently.


    Lu Chaochao, who resisted, nodded immediately: "Okay, okay."


    By the time I finished washing, it was still dark.


    ¡°Madam has prepared a diet meal, would you like to try it?¡± Yushu brought out breakfast.


    ?Breakfast was too early, so I ate in my room.


    ?Lu Chaochao took a few bites and found that it tasted good and the combination of meat and vegetables was reasonable, so he ate all the weight loss meals.


    ¡°Okay, okay, after finishing the diet meal, it¡¯s time to have dinner!¡± Lu Chaochao threw down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at the jade book eagerly.


    Jade book? ? ?


    ¡°Mom said, Chaochao wants to eat a weight-loss meal! Chaochao specially eats it before meals!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you serve the main meal quickly?¡±


    Yushu stuttered and didn¡¯t know what to say...


    "Isn''t it just this meal?" Lu Chaochao asked tremblingly.


    ?Yushu had a sad face and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    The little girl walked out the door with a slumped face, sad and desperate.


    ??Beizhao''s uncles and uncles had finished eating the specialties sent by her uncles, and there were maids watching around her to prevent her from eating outside.


    Let the whole family gather at the door.


    She has a face that smells ugly.


    Xie Yuzhou saw her ugly face and thought she didn''t like Nan Zhiyi''s replacement. Who knows, she is thinking about breakfast...


    The carriage stopped a few streets away, and everyone walked there.


    ?The streets were bustling with people, but fortunately there were many guards, so nothing happened.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t bear it after all.


    Stealing a few sticks of Zhui Feng¡¯s jerky, hiding them in his sleeves, grinding his teeth from time to time.?????Dry and fragrant, very delicious.


    Everyone followed the crowd towards the ascension stage.


    ?The Ascension Platform was rebuilt from the original altar of worship to heaven. Now it towers into the clouds, as if you can touch the sky with your hands.


    Although the Ning family has no status, Xu Shiyun is a serious southern princess.


    He was then led to the ascension platform, where he could watch the ascension up close with the ministers.


    Ning didn''t like the noisy environment, so she took care of herself in the house.


    ??Nan Fengyu wears it in a flamboyant way, with high spirits and high eyebrows. The prince consort next to her was extremely low-key, just holding a teacup and drinking tea with his eyes downcast.


    At first glance, the two of them seem to be inseparable.


    There are even rumors from the outside world that the eldest princess has a mian head in the mansion.


    "Sister Yun is here? Why didn''t Mrs. Ning come with you? We just want to share in the joy of our little daughter." Nan Fengyu couldn''t help but show off, her daughter was her pride.


    ??It is also her undefeated magic weapon.


    Xu Shiyun said calmly: "We haven''t flown up yet, how can we be happy?"


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    But when he saw the emperor and empress coming together, he had to suppress his anger and glare at her.


    ¡°Meet my father.¡±


    "Meet your Majesty..." Everyone stood up and saluted the emperor and empress.


    ?Above the high platform, under the high platform, thousands of people stand at the top of power, and everyone bows to him.


    A trace of reluctance flashed in the old emperor''s eyes.


    ¡°Flat body!¡±


    Everyone stood up to thank him.


    ?Nan Fengyu frowned, her father was on guard against her! But...so what? He has no hope of recovery and only has seven days to live.


    Can he still hand over the Southern Kingdom to Xu Shiyun?


    An outsider who lives outside and is close to Beizhao but not close to him?


    "Father..." Nan Fengyu smiled and stepped forward to help the emperor, but the emperor avoided her hand without leaving any trace.


    This father and daughter finally separated.


    The royal family and courtiers were on the ascension platform, and everyone looked proud, with pride that could not be concealed in their brows.


    ¡°We in the South need to have our own gods!¡±


    "The goddess has ascended, and the Southern Kingdom has support. From now on, we no longer have to worry about natural disasters and man-made disasters, and we no longer have to ask for help..." An old minister knelt on the ground, clasped his hands, and his face was full of joy.


    ¡°God serves God, to put it nicely, it means serving gods. However, a servant is a servant¡­¡±


    "From now on, we no longer have to be servants in the Southern Kingdom! It is the Goddess of Knowledge who asks us to raise our waists and behave openly!"


    ¡°The Goddess of Knowledge is the pearl given to the Southern Kingdom by God!¡±


    ¡°I will always be loyal to the goddess Zhiyi.¡±


    ?The Lou family, the Ming family, and the Sang family looked at Lu Chaochao worriedly.


    ??There is a goddess in Nanfengyu, and she will be invincible.


    Lu Chaochao scanned the whole place. Hey, he usually doesn¡¯t see anything, but she actually has so many followers?


    ??Similarly, Nan Fengyu has been planning for many years, so he naturally has a comprehensive plan in place.


    Even though he is an old emperor, he is also very excited at this moment.


    Being a servant of God is pride.


    But he also labeled Nan Guo as a servant or a servant.


    ?Now that he can get rid of his status as a servant and let the southern country have its own real god, how can the old emperor not be excited!


    He will rewrite the history of the Southern Kingdom.


    The new calendar of the Southern Kingdom will open a new page from him.


    ¡°Historian, has the painter arrived?¡± The old emperor was looking forward to it, even a little excited.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the historian is already in place, and he will definitely pass on today¡¯s grand event for thousands of years.¡±


    The old emperor''s face turned red with excitement, and the queen also held her head high, with pride in her eyes.


    Ning, after all, you can¡¯t compare to me!


    ??The national master stood in the center of the ascension platform wearing a moon-white sacrificial robe.


    ?Countless young priests wearing sacrificial robes danced sacrificial dances while appeasing the gods.


    There are countless big drums standing on both sides, and men with red belts around their waists are beating the drums hard. The sound of drums got louder and louder.


    ?Under the high platform, countless devout people were kneeling. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 417： artificial god

    ¡°Welcome, goddess¡­¡±


    ¡°Welcome, goddess¡­¡±


    ?Above the high platform, under the high platform, countless voices gathered, and each one became louder.


    Everyone was kneeling on the ground with red faces, respectfully welcoming the supreme goddess in their hearts.


    ¡°Goddess, Goddess¡­May the Goddess ascend successfully, protect all people forever, and become the supreme **** of the Southern Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°The goddess, the goddess has come out, the goddess has come out¡­¡±


    ?Under the high platform, countless people shouted wildly.


    The look on his face showed a hint of fanaticism.


    There is a bit of pride lingering in Nan Fengyu''s eyes. She has been planning for many years to build momentum for her daughter. Who can stop her?


    The divine bones have been melted, and there are countless believers. Her daughter will be unstoppable.


    Amidst countless shouts, Nan Zhiyi walked out slowly.


    ?The girl is wearing a light blue Liuyun gauze dress, and her skin is like white jade. Her eyes were spinning, and there were countless stars, and her brows seemed to have a bit of the nobility and coldness of a goddess.


    ?She lowered her head, as if she carried a majestic divinity.


    The compassion in his eyes is like the mercy of gods to the world.


    ?As soon as she appeared, the crowd cheered like a tidal wave.


    ¡°God, a goddess¡­¡±


    ¡°May the Goddess bless me, and may the Goddess protect the people of the South¡­¡±


    The people below shouted enthusiastically.


    There was even a white-haired old lady kneeling under the high platform with her granddaughter in her arms.


    ¡°Goddess, please save Yuanyuan, please save my Yuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, please help me...¡±


    ??The old lady¡¯s forehead was covered in blood as she kowtowed, and the people around her looked at her with suspicion.


    "Yuanyuan fell into a coma three days ago for some unknown reason. Please ask the goddess to save her. She is still a child..." The old lady cried so hard that her heart broke.


    Seeing her crying so sadly, the people around her were moved, and many people prayed to the goddess for a miracle.


    ?Nan Fengyu stood up and gently raised his hand.


    Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    ¡°God loves the world so much, how can he turn his back on the suffering before him and do nothing to save it?¡±


    ¡°Yier, go and help her.¡± Nan Fengyu nodded towards her daughter.


    Everyone looked at her expectantly, wanting to witness the miracles performed by the goddess with their own eyes.


    I saw Nan Zhiyi forming a seal with his hands, his clothes were moving automatically without wind, and his black hair was flying. His body rose into the sky, his compassionate look very much like that of a god.


    ¡°I would like to bless you.¡±


    ?She raised her hand towards the sleeping girl.


    ??A ray of light flew out from the fingertips, and countless transparent illusory lotus petals scattered...


    ?Countless people stepped forward frantically, trying to let the illusory lotus petals fall on themselves: "This must be a blessing given by the goddess."


    The light penetrated into the girl''s eyebrows.


    Everyone looked at the sleepy little girl, their eyelashes trembling slightly and their fingertips curled up slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s moving.¡± The old lady who was holding her was overjoyed and hurriedly knelt on the ground to thank her.


    "Thank you Goddess for your blessing. Thank you Goddess for your blessing. Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, my good grandson finally woke up. If something happens to you, how will I live..." The old lady hugged her granddaughter and thanked her with a grateful face.


    ??Everyone almost went crazy when they saw the goddess blessing the child on the spot and saving the child''s life.


    Everyone chanted the name of the goddess.


    ?At this moment, the Imperial Master is standing in front of the altar.


    Bringing the royal family to worship heaven, Xu Shiyun was the daughter of the old emperor who was living abroad. But because the Ning family has no status, her ancestor recognition ceremony has been delayed.


    As a result, I have never seriously submitted the jade ultimatum to this day.


    ?Although the outside world knows that the missing daughter has returned, the royal family has not really announced it to the world.


    At this moment, she, Lu Chaochao and others had never made sacrifices to heaven with the royal family.


    The Imperial Master was reciting the sacrificial words... Mrs. Xu lowered her head and glanced at Lu Chaochao. She was sitting on the stool seriously, with oily corners of her mouth.


    Xu''s family! !


    ¡°Where did you get the chicken legs?¡± she asked sharply.


    Lu Chaochao was lowering his head, blocking his mother''s sight with his head and hearing his mother''s voice.


    Hurryly stuffed the chicken leg meat into his mouth and secretly kicked the chicken bones under the stool.


    When she raised her head, her cheeks were bulging like a hamster.


    She closed her mouth tightly and smiled at her mother without showing her teeth.


    Xu''s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    ?Looking towards the offering table for offering sacrifices to heaven.


    ?At this sight, my eyes went dark.


    ??The chicken butts and drumsticks on the altar table in front of the royal family are gone! When did she steal it?


    Lu Chaochao had so much stuff in his mouth that he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only cover his mouth with his hands and chew.


    Xu''s eyelids were twitching wildly.


    The real goddess is stealing chicken legs.


    ??The fake goddess is praying for blessings with compassion.


    ?Anyone who sees her will recognize Nan Zhi as a goddess.


    Mrs. Xu sighed helplessly: "Look, that fake is really like me." There was a bit of doubt in his eyes, and it was strange that Nan Zhiyi could perform miracles in public?


    ??Had she not eavesdropped on Chao Chao''s voice, she wouldn''t have believed that Chao Chao was real!


    In fact, Nan Zhiyi is too similar.


    ¡°Her prophecies have saved the Southern Kingdom from several disasters. More specifically, she has also saved many people who were sick or evil.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao couldn''t open his mouth, but he was silently complaining in his heart.


    ¡®Of course she can predict things, she is reborn. ¡¯


    ¡®This is what she experienced in her previous life. ¡¯


    ¡®As for those who are sick and those who suffer from evil, these... belong to artificial gods! ¡¯


    ¡®For example, the child who was unconscious just now was poisoned by Nan Fengyu himself! ¡¯


    ¡®Just now I counted it with my fingers, these two ladies have done a lot of evil outside! There was an inexplicable death in a village. In just seven days, more than half of the village''s population died. Some people prayed to the goddess for blessing, and she came like a god... to save the villagers from fire and water. But all this was originally poisoned by themselves! ¡¯


    ¡®Now those villagers are also her most devout believers. He even spread the word about the goddess''s kindness personally. ¡¯


    Lu Chaochao sighed faintly.


    ?These two people poisoned themselves and then detoxified themselves.


    No wonder he is famous in the southern country.


    Xu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, what do they think of human life?


    When the sacrifice to heaven is over, everyone retreats to both sides.


    Nan Zhiyi looked at Lu Chaochao.


    The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and there was a bit of disdain in his eyes.


    ??So what if you inspire the divine bloodline of the Southern Kingdom? In front of the reincarnation of the goddess, he is worthless!


    ¡°Grandfather, Princess Zhaoyang killed everyone in the Su family. My grandmother has been with you for many years, raising children for you, but when she got old, she ended up with her family exterminated. You have to make the decision for the royal grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Lu Chaochao was imprisoned in a dangerous prison and escaped by chance when the national spirit came out. Does this really erase her sin of massacring everyone in the Su family?¡±


    "Don''t let the person next to you feel cold." Nan Zhiyue seemed to have something to say.


    She has to solve a big problem for her mother and grandmother before she leaves!


    Xu Shiyun looked calm: "The Su family sent people to massacre all the people in Taoyuan Village, and they were not punished at all?"


    ?Nan Zhiyi¡¯s face turned serious.


    ¡°Show me the evidence! Don¡¯t spit on others!¡±


    "The Imperial Grandmother is kind and kind, and she is an example for women in the world. How can she attack Taoyuan Village? She is talking nonsense!" Nan Zhiyi stood at the top, as if he wanted to solve the matter in front of everyone''s attention.


    "Is it?"


    ¡°The undead of Taoyuan Village personally accused the queen of massacring the village. How can it be false?¡± Xu Shiyun stood up and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Have long expected that Nan Zhiyi would launch an attack today.


    She asked Chaochao to bring up the Taoyuan Village chief who was at the helm of Naihe Bridge early. Today, he is here! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 418： tear up the marriage contract

    Nan Zhiyi¡¯s complexion changed slightly.


    ?impossible, the Su family is good at trapping souls, and will detain the wronged souls until they die.


    Xu didn''t shed tears when she saw that she didn''t see the coffin. She just raised her hands and cupped them into the void.


    ¡°Please ask the former head of Taoyuan Village to show up!¡±


    The queen looked frightened. Right in front of her, the head of Taoyuan Village appeared in front of everyone wearing black clothes.


    Cause everyone on the high platform was in an uproar.


    ¡°Is it...a Yin spirit?¡± The courtiers were surprised.


    ¡°The clothes he is wearing... look familiar.¡± Everyone murmured.


    ??The village chief first nodded to Lu Chaochao to show respect.


    ??The village chief raised his hands to the old emperor: "I am a villager in Taoyuan Village and a patrol officer of the Eighteenth Level of Hell. Today I have come to the mortal world to testify for myself."


    ¡°Back then, Mr. Su raided Taoyuan Village at night and made it clear personally that on the order of the Queen, everyone in Taoyuan Village was massacred.¡±


    ¡°Here, there is also the Queen¡¯s token.¡±


    A gleaming white jade pendant appeared in the village chief''s hand.


    The queen''s face turned pale and her body was shaky. The old emperor''s expression changed several times, and he clenched his fists again and again.


    How could he not know the evil the Queen had done to Taoyuan Village?


    It¡¯s just that, given the interests, Taoyuan Village is not a priority.


    ?Now, when it is placed in front of all civil and military officials and the people of the world, the old emperor cannot avoid it.


    The **** was very frightened and tremblingly stepped forward to take the token.


    He lowered his head and handed it to the Empress.


    The old emperor recognized the queen''s token at just one glance.


    The queen stood up, shook her head at Nan Zhi without any trace, lifted up her skirt, and knelt in front of the old emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am guilty.¡±


    ¡°You fell off a cliff and lost your memory for a year. I almost cried my eyes out because I was looking for you. But I didn¡¯t dare to be immersed in despair. I could only look for you while supporting the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    "Later, I found you in the small town. Some people said that you are the son-in-law of Taoyuan Village."


    ¡°I was so anxious that I lost my mind, thinking that Taoyuan Village was hiding you¡­¡±


    "It''s all my fault. It was my concern that caused chaos and harmed Taoyuan Village."


    ¡°I beg your Majesty to punish me.¡±


    The Queen has gray hair on her temples, her posture is very low, and she is a young couple with the old emperor. At this moment, even the old emperor was a little soft-hearted.


    ¡®Huh, if you care about anything, you will be in chaos. ¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it because I know that the old emperor is married among the people and has a wife who is about to give birth? ¡¯


    ?Lu Chaochao secretly complained, but she didn''t intend to expose it and waited to see what happened.


    The old emperor had three letters and six engagements with Grandma Ning, and he had even revealed to a matchmaker that he was getting married, so he had to take the opportunity to break it off.


    ?Nan Zhiyi gritted his teeth and knelt in front of the old emperor with his mother.


    "The mother made a mistake in a hurry and deserves to be punished. But she is old, so please let your daughter take the punishment on her behalf." Nan Fengyu said loudly with firm eyes.


    "No, my mother and the imperial grandmother''s bodies will not be able to withstand the punishment. Let Yi''er take the punishment instead. Please forgive the imperial grandfather."


    "How can Yi''er ascend with peace of mind after the mother and the imperial grandmother are punished? I hope that the imperial grandmother''s punishment will be borne by Yi''er. Quan should repay the kindness of giving birth. In the future, Yi''er will no longer owe Nan Guo." Nan Zhiyi''s words made Yi''er The old emperor frowned.


    He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows.


    "Forty years have passed since the incident in Taoyuan Village. No amount of punishment will help."


    "The Queen is wrong, that''s what she is. But she has worked hard and made many contributions to the Southern Kingdom over the years, which doesn''t go down well with the Queen."


    "I will be punished. The queen will meditate on her faults. She will not come out without my order!"


    Xu looked at him coldly.


    It¡¯s ridiculous, so ridiculous.


    ?Hundreds of lives in Taoyuan Village, only for one person to face the wall and think about his mistakes?


    Xu wanted to say something else, but the emperor waved his hand and looked at her with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°The Queen has destroyed all the people in Taoyuan Village, just think about your past.¡±


    "Then Chaochao, I will go home tomorrow and reflect on my mistakes. Thank you, Grandpa Huang, for your forgiveness..." Lu Chaochao hit the snake with a stick and thanked him directly. Everyone¡¯s hearts are at a loss...


    She really let her take advantage of the loophole!


    "How can Taoyuan Village compare with the Su family?" Nan Fengyu''s eyes were blood red, and he couldn''t hold back his anger and asked directly.


    Lu Chaochao looked at her with a smile: "Why can''t we compare? Is the Su family more noble than ordinary people?"


    ¡°All living beings are equal, the Su family¡¯s life is their life, isn¡¯t Taoyuan Village¡¯s life?¡±


    In front of thousands of people, Nan Fengyu gritted his teeth but did not dare to say anything more.


    Otherwise, losing popular support would be a greater disaster.


    She was so angry that her chest hurt.


    ??The village chief said with a smile: "It''s really no different. The Su family has done countless evil things and killed innocent creatures. Now they are atoneing for their sins in the eighteenth level of **** in the underworld."


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I personally helped Mr. Su put the oil in the pot yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fried golden and crispy every day.¡±


    ¡°Until the sins are atonement. Yesterday we calculated it, but he still has to go to the pan of oil for three hundred years and roll the mountain of knives for two hundred years.¡±


    ??The village chief looked calm, but the words he spoke made people tremble with fear.


    ¡°The villagers of Taoyuan Village are all waiting in the underworld.¡± After the village chief finished speaking, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Even the old emperor''s eyesight dimmed.


    ?Taoyuan Village, are you working as an official?


    ?Those ants he looked down upon became officials down there?


    As the emperor, he looked down at the world from a high place. He never thought that one day he would fall into the hands of ordinary people.


    ?Nan Zhiyi chuckled: "Why do you want to seize it? It''s not just a matter of words for me to ascend."


    The emperor looks a little better.


    ?Nan Zhiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Imperial Grandfather, you and your Imperial Grandmother have been a young married couple for many years. In return for your kindness, Ning took advantage of your amnesia to sign a marriage contract. Now, you have made things difficult for your Imperial Grandfather many times. Imperial Grandfather, I know that you are aware of it. I want to repay the favor.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t let Mr. Ning **** on your head.¡±


    "Ning holds the marriage certificate all day long, blackmailing you. Who is a good person..." Nan Zhiyi bewitched the old emperor. She knew that the emperor wanted to find the elves, but she would never let Ning have the marriage certificate in his hands.


    ?Now, breaking the marriage contract is the best opportunity.


    The old emperor pondered for a moment, thinking of the elves, his brows darkened.


    Ning''er, will you understand?


    ¡°When I lost my memory and was living abroad, I married the Ning family under a pseudonym. But I am the king of a country, and there is already a queen in the southern country. The marriage contract with the Ning family...¡± The old emperor pursed his lips.


    ¡°It shall be void from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, bring me the marriage certificate between Ning and me!¡±


    Mrs. Xu looked at him and laughed softly.


    What a cool person.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She lowered her head and covered the tears in her eyes, unwilling to give up for her mother!


    Xu Shiyun had been holding her mother''s marriage certificate in her arms. At this moment, she walked forward blankly and handed it to the old emperor.


    ?The old emperor held it in his hand and rubbed it for a long time.


    Tear it apart, one sound.


    The marriage certificate was destroyed and broken into two pieces.


    "Yun''er, although your mother and I have torn up the marriage contract, I still owe her the favor, I acknowledge it."


    ¡°You are still my daughter.¡±


    After the old emperor said these words, he felt his heart throbbing suddenly, his blood color suddenly faded, and his whole person became as pale as paper.


    ?He didn''t even have time to react before he fell straight backwards.


    ?Nan Mubai rushed forward and barely managed to hold him back.


    The old emperor was gasping for air. It hurt. His heart hurt.


    It was as if something had taken root in him, but now it was pulled out of him, and was breaking away bit by bit.


    what is that?


    ?What is that? Why, there was a silent panic in his heart! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 419： soar

    ¡°Father!¡± Nan Fengyu panicked and hurriedly supported the old emperor.


    At this juncture, you must not let your guard down!


    ?The old emperor was in very poor health, so Jiang Guzhu was always in the corner. Seeing the emperor fall, he came up quickly.


    Behind him, Jiang Lin was carrying a medicine box and waving towards Lu Chao.


    After diagnosing the emperor¡¯s pulse, Master Jiang Gu frowned.


    ¡°Your Majesty is too late, and we need to find the elves as soon as the matter is over. Your Majesty¡¯s pulse is... strange...¡± Master Jiang Gu always felt that something was strange.


    He has been diagnosing the emperor''s pulse these days, but he is always a little confused.


    The Imperial Master had finished reading the sacrificial speech and turned around to wait for Nan Zhiyi.


    "What''s wrong, Your Majesty?" Nan Fengyu''s eyelids trembled slightly. She poisoned the emperor and used something from the divine realm that no mortal doctor could detect.


    ??The old emperor''s hands were shaking with excitement, but the tip of his heart began to hurt again, so he had to suppress his excitement and said with tears in his eyes: "Okay, okay!"


    He is full of Buddha¡¯s words, but his words are like a snake¡¯s heart.


    ?The queen was punished to face the wall and reflect on her faults, but today was a good day for Nan Zhiyi. The old emperor couldn''t bear to brush her face, so he allowed her to continue watching the ceremony.


    ?The wind and clouds are surging, the sky and the earth are changing color, Nan Zhiyi''s skirt is flying, and he is standing on the top of the high platform.


    Lu Chaochao covered his mouth, chewed quickly, and said vaguely: "Maybe he has committed too many sins."


    ¡°The goddess will bless the world forever!¡±


    ¡°Imperial Grandfather and Imperial Grandmother, I have left here and I don¡¯t know when I will be able to come back.¡±


    ??Although he was not satisfied with Nan Fengyu''s attack on him, she gave birth to a good daughter.


    ¡°Good boy!¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er will always be the **** of the south.¡±


    But now, I can¡¯t feel it anymore.


    ¡°Just now, that vitality suddenly disappeared.¡± Master Jiang Gu was surprised. The vitality came and disappeared inexplicably.


    ¡°The goddess will bless the world forever!¡±


    return? How could she come back!


    ¡°Grandfather and grandmother, you are the people closest to Yi¡¯er. You must be good to me.¡±


    His condition looks great.


    "Angina pectoris..." The old emperor was extremely weak when he spoke, and his mouth, which was red just now, was now dry and white.


    "Your Majesty has already run out of energy and pulse. Originally, a person who was about to die would be in extremely poor condition. But Your Majesty, you can always eat and drink. And you can often go to the court to preside over the overall situation."


    what happened!


    ?Jiang Guzhu was inherited from the medical immortals in the divine world, and his golden needles made him miraculous. A few quick injections stabilized the old emperor''s heart and made him less panicked.


    ?The old emperor''s eyes were in a trance, and he raised his hand to touch his heart. It was empty, as if something was missing.


    He really felt the breath of death.


    "Your Majesty, please let go of me for now. I will give you an acupuncture to temporarily protect your heart and survive today." Master Jiang Gu had no choice but to appease the old emperor.


    When Nan Zhiyi stood up, he came to the side of the emperor and empress again.


    Previously, Master Jiang Gu said that he only had seven days to live, but Xu Shiyun didn''t believe it.


    He seemed to be dying at any moment.


    ¡°You are Yi¡¯er¡¯s biological mother, why can¡¯t I worship you! The love between mother and daughter will be unforgettable forever.¡±


    "This is a century-old mountain ginseng. Your Majesty, please take a piece of it first. If there is a thousand-year-old ginseng, the effect will be better." Master Jiang Gu said seriously.


    ¡°It will definitely help the southern country become stronger and become the first country in the world.¡±


    Nan Mubai''s eyes were red: "Sister, I can''t bear to leave you."


    Nan Zhiyi walked up to Nan Fengyu step by step, with tears in her eyes and full of admiration: "My daughter bids farewell to her mother. May she cherish her. Yi''er will always be your child and will watch you in the world of gods. I will definitely. I will never forget your kindness in this life." She spread her hands and knelt in front of Nan Fengyu, her forehead touching the ground.


    ?Nan Fengyu nodded. Not only that, but the old emperor seemed to be able to handle her poisoning.


    "The Southern Kingdom has always been proud of you. After you ascend, a separate page will be opened for Yi''er in the royal family tree. Let the world remember Yi''er''s glory!" There was a hint of pride in the old emperor''s expression.


    ?Nan Zhiyi kowtowed solemnly: "Yi''er, farewell."


    89.106.127.23


    Not at all like an old, chronically ill person who is about to die.


    "I will send someone to look for him tomorrow." The old emperor looked weak and could not even lift his hands.


    ¡°The goddess will bless the world forever!¡± The people began to cheer and shout wildly, and their eyes gradually turned red.


    Even if Nan Zhiyi ascended to the throne, the old emperor would not dare to embarrass her mother who remained in the world.


    ?The crowd helped him stand up, but he could only sit on the dragon chair.


    ¡°Make him look in great shape.¡±


    ¡°The goddess will definitely ascend! The goddess will definitely ascend!¡±


    Even Xu Shiyun couldn''t help but frown: "Why is he suddenly in such a bad state?"


    "Jiang...Jiang Guzhu, save, save me..." The old emperor didn''t even have the strength to speak now, and big drops of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    "But Yi''er is grateful for your care in the mortal world. Yi''er will definitely attach great importance to the Southern Kingdom, and will tie the rise and fall of the Southern Kingdom to him, and he will not dare to forget it."


    ?The old emperor''s heart was beating violently, and he felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Sure enough, the old emperor''s eyes were a little more dignified.


    ¡°That¡¯s because, behind His Majesty¡¯s exhausted pulse, there is still an inexplicable vitality that supports him.¡±


    ?The breeze blew by, picking up the marriage certificate on the ground and flying to no one knows where.


    "You are a good boy. In the upper world, you must take good care of yourself..." The old emperor raised his hand, and the back of his hand was so thin that only a layer of wrinkled skin remained.


    ?As soon as she raised her hand, the people shouted like crazy.


    ¡°Having you is the blessing of the southern country.¡±


    ??The queen had raised her hands to wipe away her tears. Nan Fengyu stood beside her mother, supporting her. Both of them had tears streaming down their faces.


    He has long known that his sister is a goddess, and he knows that one day he will be separated from her, but when it comes, he is still reluctant to part with her.


    but now¡­


    Nan Fengyu had no choice but to respond with a smile, but she knew in her heart that she was trying to save her face in front of the emperor.


    ¡°The imperial grandmother did something wrong and deserves to be punished, but don¡¯t hurt the relationship between you and your wife that has lasted for decades. I won¡¯t feel at ease if my mood is soaring.¡±


    In fact, he could feel an inexplicable force in his body supporting him.


    "No way, you are about to return to the God Realm. How can you worship me again." Nan Fengyu wanted to help her up, but Nan Zhiyi shook her head and bowed solemnly three times.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s grandfather saw you right.¡±


    ?Nan Zhiyi said goodbye to his eldest brother with a smile.


    "You are doing well in the God Realm. If you feel wronged, come back."


    Between the breaths, there is a sense of impending death.


    ¡°I must succeed.¡± The queen held the prayer beads in her hand and looked at her nervously.


    Looking down at the world, showing a bit of arrogance.


    The old emperor was panicking.


    Holding the hand of the master of the river, he was extremely powerful, and even his nails were a bit white. The pinch made Master Jiang Gu feel painful.


    ?Jiang Guzhu frowned.


    The face is still ugly.


    Nan Zhiyi raised her chin slightly: "Don''t worry, Queen Mother, Yi''er will definitely succeed. She is a real goddess, ascending, for her, it is home."


    How could she not know the authenticity of the sacred bones she dug out personally?


    Yi''er is fused with divine bones and has the aura of true **** on his body. Even if the Immortal Lord is here, it''s hard to tell the real from the fake! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 420： Gods come

    Nandu Ascension Platform.


    ?At the top of the towering ascending platform, the girl was wearing a light blue dress with fluttering sleeves. Her clothes rustled in the strong wind, and she looked down at all living beings with compassion, as if she were a **** who saves all living beings.


    ?Her whole body was glowing with golden light, making the people more and more fanatical.


    ?Xu Shiyun looked at her and then at Lu Chaochao, who was full of oil.


    "All living beings are suffering. Today, I make an oath here. I am willing to fly to the world, listen to the sound of dawn, and bring blessings to the world."


    ¡°May God have mercy on you.¡±


    ?Nan Zhiyi sat cross-legged on the ground, making rostrums with his hands and reciting sacrificial inscriptions.


    ?The jerky and convoluted memorial text made Lu Chaochao shake his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s so complicated, I choose not to fly...¡± Lu Chaochao resisted.


    ??Following Nan Zhiyi''s words, a colorful light faintly appeared on the blue sky.


    ¡°Wow, look, is it Tianmen?¡±


    ¡°I seem to have seen the Gate of Heaven!¡±


    "Look, is that the legendary Nantian Gate? Oh my god, our goddess is real!" The people originally did not dare to raise their heads and look directly at the sky, but with the exclamations from the crowd, everyone turned to the sky Look.


    ?The clouds gradually dispersed, and in the light, I seemed to see the towering Nantianmen.


    The Nantianmen recorded in the book.


    Even the old emperor forced himself to stand up, his face flushed with excitement.


    It¡¯s Nantianmen, it¡¯s really Nantianmen!


    The uneasiness in Nan Zhiyi''s heart dissipated. Fortunately, fortunately, the divine bone was completely integrated with her, and no one could check her authenticity.


    ?There was a decent smile on her lips.


    She stood up slowly.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Gate is open!¡± She opened her red lips and lowered her eyes in a low voice, but everyone heard this exciting scene.


    In full view.


    ?The gate of heaven slowly opened.


    The people covered their lips in excitement, and their eyes filled with excitement. There is a real goddess in the South!


    They will be God¡¯s people.


    ?Nan Zhiyi stood up and looked back at the royal family...


    ?The gate of heaven opened, and a golden light fell on her.


    Her toes slowly lifted off the ground.


    "She''s ascending. The goddess is ascending. Look!" Even the courtiers couldn''t help but marvel and knelt at her feet to worship the god.


    Nan Zhiyi¡¯s feet lifted off the ground, and his whole body was suspended between heaven and earth.


    ?The fairy sound sounds, making people intoxicated.


    She slowly flew towards the God Realm...


    ?Nan Fengyu pursed her lips nervously, but now her smile became brighter. She had deceived the gods of heaven and earth. In the future, her daughter would be the righteous god!


    Who can compare with her?


    Ning, Xu Shiyun, Lu Chaochao, who do you think you are?


    Street corner.


    Ning, who had white hair mixed with black hair, stood in the corner. She held her hand on the wall and looked at Nan Zhiyi who was slowly ascending towards the God Realm with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°The way of heaven is unfair, God has no eyes!¡±


    ¡°Does such a vicious person deserve to be called a god?¡±


    "Nan Zhi wanted to take the sacred bones and killed the whole village. How can she be qualified to be a god?" Ning''s eyes were filled with tears and her fists were clenched, but there was nothing she could do.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly shrank behind Xu Shiyun.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Chaochao?¡±


    Lu Chaochao said in a low voice: "Mom, my enemy is coming soon."


    Xu Shiyun? ?


    Golden light fills the sky, and the fairy sound is faint...sudden...


    A thunder exploded, making everyone''s hearts skip a beat.


    An ominous breath suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Xiang Liu, who held his head high, trembled and knelt on the ground, trembling and not daring to move.


    ??The black dragon Zhumo clamped his tail and did not dare to show his face. It was as if the air had become heavy, the breeze suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere became depressing and terrifying.


    An aura of terror began to spread.


    ?The courtiers who stood on the high platform to watch the ceremony were originally looking forward to it, but now their legs were trembling and their teeth were chattering.


    ¡°Why are you shaking??¡± General Lou asked Mr. Ming.


    Master Ming''s hair stood up all over his body: "Then your legs are trembling!" Sure enough, when he looked up, even the emperor didn''t look good.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t mind watching the excitement and asked, pointing to the looming divine general in the clouds.


    ¡°Mom, there are armored heavenly soldiers and generals on the clouds. Are they here to welcome the goddess?¡±


    ?Following Lu Chaochao''s words, everyone narrowed their eyes and searched the air.


    ?At this sight, many people were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°How, how is it possible!¡±


    As the clouds dispersed, countless majestic generals gradually emerged over Nandu. He was wearing silver armor, and the armor glowed with a cold light, which made people feel uneasy.


    ? Tens of thousands of dense generals stood in the clouds, so shocked that the old emperor couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Such a scene is so horrifying!


    Even the sky has become gloomy.


    Nan Zhiyi¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    What frightened her even more was that the **** would slowly move away from the road, and the **** in white would look down at her.


    ¡°Immortal Lord, we have found the traces of the evil god!¡±


    ??The Immortal Lord raised his hand gently and looked straight at Nan Zhiyi.


    ??The heavenly soldiers and generals held sharp weapons in their hands, and they all looked at her eagerly. Nan Zhiyi suddenly realized something was wrong.


    No, no!


    There is something wrong!


    She said tremblingly: "The little **** Nan knows what he means. He has met the Immortal Lord."


    Hanchuan Immortal Lord looked at her coldly: "Nan Zhiyi, do you know your sin!"


    Nan Zhiyi? ?


    I just ascended today! Could it be that my fusion of divine bones happened?


    Nan Zhiyi was a little flustered.


    But her panic was misunderstood by others as indicating that she was guilty!


    "You sneaked into the God Realm, deceived the Nantianmen soldiers, and stole the most precious treasure of the God Realm. Can you plead guilty?"


    The little **** holding the book behind him said: "You stole 1,300 fairy grasses, 1,500 flat peaches, 363 magic weapons, 200 elixirs... and many magic weapons."


    ¡°You still have the guts to go to the God Realm today!¡±


    "Are you really deceiving me that there is no one in the God Realm?" The gods were like thunder, which made Nan Zhiyi''s ears numb.


    She was confused for a moment.


    Deceive the Nantianmen soldiers and steal the treasure? ?


    I? ? me?


    ?Her voice was trembling a little: "Are you mistaken? This is the first time for the little **** to go to the God Realm, and he has never stolen the most precious treasure of the God Realm!"


    ?Hanchuan Xianzun couldn''t help but sneer.


    ¡°With this aura of yours, you can still escape my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Here comes someone!¡± Hanchuan Immortal ordered!


    ¡°The little **** is here!¡±


    ¡°The little **** is here!¡± Deafening voices sounded from all directions.


    "Nan Zhiyi is the incarnation of the evil god, and she has stolen the treasure of the divine world, and she has no repentance! Today, she will be captured and brought to justice, and she will be burned with ninety-nine thunderbolts!"


    ¡°To rectify the power of Heaven!¡±


    As the voice of the gods sounded, everyone suddenly came back to their senses.


    Evil God? Is Nan Zhiyi an evil god?


    Nan Zhiyi feels cold all over his body, it¡¯s impossible! She has never been to the God Realm!


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Master of the Divine Bones, he has gone to the upper realm!


    She tried her best to pretend to be a **** and flew up to carry the cauldron!


    impossible! The master of the divine bones has long since died, how could he reach the upper world!


    Nan Zhiyi was shaking all over, and his face was frighteningly pale: "Please investigate thoroughly, the little **** is innocent."


    But her newly ascended fake was no match for the orthodox god.


    I was immediately restrained in mid-air by the power coming from all directions.


    ?The God Realm wants to execute her in public in front of thousands of people! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 421： Mother and daughter are enemies

    Below the stage, the people''s faces were dull.


    ?They still maintained their fanaticism on their faces, but when they saw that their faith was being punished by the gods in mid-air, they all looked at a loss.


    Evil God?


    ?Stealing the treasure of the divine world?


    ?This crime is so chilling just thinking about it.


    Nan Fengyu was originally full of pride, but at this moment, she rushed forward like crazy, and begged loudly and sternly: "Please God to investigate strictly, my little girl has always been obedient, and she does not dare to do such a treasonous thing!"


    ¡°She just ascended today, it¡¯s unjust, it¡¯s unjust!¡±


    Isn¡¯t she the reincarnation of a goddess? ?


    ?Only Nan Fengyu cried in panic: "My intention is not evil, she is not."


    "Really? But she has saved believers many times, how do you explain it?" The little **** standing next to Hanchuan didn''t believe it at all.


    ?She poisoned the people and then pretended to be a goddess to detoxify her. If this was revealed, no one would be able to protect her!


    The angry people will tear her alive.


    Hanchuan''s eyes fell on the old emperor. The old emperor was trembling on the ground, with hundreds of civil and military officials kneeling behind him.


    Under the fierce flames, she could feel it disappearing bit by bit.


    The most frightening thing is that the fire will burn from the sky.


    "I...I''m not, I''m not a god..." Nan Zhiyi spoke intermittently with trembling lips.


    ¡°The gods in the sky have supreme power. How can the little girl hide it from the eyes of the gods? She can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu gritted her teeth and tears kept falling, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Only the eyelids can be seen scarlet.


    It hurt not only the body, but every inch of the soul was torn to pieces.


    ?Hanchuan Xianzun couldn''t help but sneer.


    "God...bone, god...bone..." She could no longer form a sentence, and every word was accompanied by a shrill scream.


    "Yi''er was reborn. She said she lived one more life and came back from rebirth!" Nan Fengyu vomited out this big secret with sweating profusely.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The bone-gnawing pain made her eyes bulge, her fists clenched, and her veins popped out.


    Even the courtiers were kneeling on the ground, hunching their necks and trembling, watching helplessly as the thunder dragged its long tail and struck Nan Zhiyi one after another.


    "Mother! Say it! Ah!" In the fierce fire, Nan Zhiyi''s blood-red eyes stared at her fiercely.


    ?Nan Fengyu seemed to be stabbed by these eyes and hurriedly lowered her head to avoid them.


    ?If she opens her mouth, there will really be no way out.


    Nan Fengyu cried and shouted: "I never deceived the immortal, Yi''er was reborn. She has never been a goddess."


    ¡°Ninety-nine heavenly thunders, plus heavenly fire, will burn them until they are reduced to ashes and smoke!¡± Hanchuan Immortal Lord¡¯s words made the old emperor feel chilled to the bone, and his throat seemed to be blocked, making him unable to speak a word.


    "Éñ...bone..." Her skin and flesh had been scorched black, like a black wooden stake standing in mid-air.


    But Hanchuan Xianzun only looked at her coldly.


    ¡°Mother¡­mother¡­¡±


    ?The blood-covered eyes stared at his biological mother, with strong hatred and despair bursting out of his eyes.


    The sacred bones bring only endless pain.


    She regrets so much, regrets so much...


    In the moment of hesitation, the thunder disaster came in an instant.


    "She has been able to predict the misfortunes and blessings of the southern country since she was a child, and she can seek good fortune and avoid disasters. Do you think it is a lie?" Nan Fengyu paused slightly, and a trace of struggle flashed on his face.


    Her fingertips were scorched black, and her soul screamed in flames.


    ¡°I will never mistake her! Her breath turns into ashes, and I recognize her!¡± Sword Master Zhaoyang!


    ¡°All the people watch the punishment, shocking the three realms!¡±


    ¡°Rebirth? With the checks and balances of heaven, who can be reborn?¡±


    She has never paid any attention to the divine world!


    She regrets so much, she regrets so much, she shouldn¡¯t have pretended to be a goddess!


    Why are you pretending to be her?


    ?She just wants to replace her glory, not the trouble she caused! If she had known that she had trespassed into the divine realm, stolen treasures, and offended the gods, she would not have come back to die!


    ?Nan Fengyu nodded with tears in her eyes.


    ?She could feel her burnt hair, her charred body, and even the unpleasant smell in the air.


    But the more it is like this, the more soul-eating pain it feels.


    Seventy-nine. Eighty. One hundred and eighty-one. Four-one


    ?At this moment, it was as if an invisible force was pinching her throat: "Do I need you to teach me how to do things?" Damn it, was she mocking the gods in public for being inferior to her?


    No wonder he dares to ascend in an open and honest manner!


    She can¡¯t say!


    "Evil gods are the most evil and evil things in the three realms. Whenever they appear, they will cause great disasters."


    "Yes, yes, we are not goddesses, we are fake! We are fake!"


    ¡°Sword Master Zhaoyang, this time, you will never have a chance to be resurrected!¡±


    "Hate...hate you!" She stared at her mother...


    With a sound of "Wow...", he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ??Following his words, a thunder roared from the sky, illuminating the entire dark sky. Hit Nan Zhiyi directly...


    ¡°It must not be allowed to escape.¡±


    "Sacred bones? Don''t worry, all sacred bones will be destroyed under the sky fire!" Hanchuan appeared next to Nan Zhiyi and murmured.


    Nan Fengyu has always had eyes higher than his head, and he is domineering.


    "It is understandable that you were deceived by evil spirits, and the Immortal Lord will certainly not blame you."


    The screams of despair resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The people watching the execution covered their eyes and screamed.


    ?Nan Fengyu looked pale and felt the overwhelming pressure of Hanchuan Immortal Lord.


    ??Nan Zhiyi has been burned to a blackened state, but due to the fusion of the divine bones, even though the body has been burned black, the soul is still immortal. Still enduring the bone-gnawing pain.


    ¡°Mother, mother, save me¡­¡±


    Hanchuan didn''t even look at her at all: "Execution!"


    ¡°All, all¡­fake¡­¡±


    ??With his back to the world, there was no concealment of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death, everyone is fair! Do you know the consequences of lying to God?"


    Hanchuan''s eyelids are now slightly drooped, and his voice is a bit cold: "You mean, the God Realm has been stolen because the gods are incompetent?"


    Countless heavenly fires devoured her, and instantly...


    Become a burning man.


    ¡°Fake¡­fake¡­of¡­ah!¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu knew how many people he had harmed.


    "It hurts so much, Yi''er hurts so much..." Nan Zhiyi, who was bound in mid-air by an invisible force, howled and screamed like a ghost crying or a wolf howling, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not¡­ah!¡±


    "God loves the world, and he cannot let innocent people suffer injustice." Nan Fengyu knelt on the ground with a thud. She was happy just now, but now she is in a state of embarrassment.


    Her eyes dropped with tears of blood.


    ?Nan Fengyu lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly, but did not dare to say this in public.


    She is an evil god?


    "I beg the Immortal Lord to investigate thoroughly. Yi''er is not a goddess, but the believer''s lard has deceived her heart. It''s all the believer''s fault." Nan Fengyu knelt on the ground, banging her head.


    ?Nan Fengyu was sweating profusely and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    In order to create gods, she has far more lives in her hands than the Su family!


    Even far more cruel than the Su family!


    Nan Mubai was already crazy. He knelt and crawled to Nan Fengyu''s feet: "Mother, what did my sister want to say? Why did she say you can save her, mother!" Nan Mubai''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. What was hidden between her mother and sister? What''s the secret?


    ¡°This is Hanchuan Immortal who is in charge of the God Realm. He will not mistake the evil god. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The little **** beside him explained.


    Hearing those words Zhaoyang Sword Lord, Nan Zhiyi was suddenly shuddered.


    Zhaoyang¡­


    Is it that Zhaoyang? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 422： Heavy blow

    Nan Zhiyi rolled his eyes with difficulty.


    ?She was unable to move, and the only sound was the roar of the sky fire carried by the strong wind.


    ?Her eyes hurt, her cheeks hurt, her scalp hurt, her limbs hurt, her whole body and even her soul felt unbearable pain.


    ?Her eyes swayed and spilled countless blood.


    She looked towards Lu Chaochao with difficulty.


    At this moment, she was holding a roasted chicken for sacrifice with her hands full of oil, and her cheeks were bulging from her chewing.


    Behind her, a black dragon wearing a flowered coat was standing respectfully behind her.


    Scenes that she once ignored are all reappearing at this moment.


    She can summon gods.


    She single-handedly slaughtered the entire Su family.


    She escaped from the hell, and the black dragon has long recognized her master!


    It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her! She is the master of the black dragon!


    No wonder, no wonder¡­


    ??She has obviously fused with the divine bones, but every time she meets Lu Chaochao, the blood in her body boils, making her feel uncomfortable all over.


    The fused divine bones always want to break away from her.


    I see¡­


    I see¡­


    She is the goddess, she is the real goddess!


    ?Her mother actually tried to get rid of her whole family, hahaha, how ridiculous...


    Big tears of blood rolled down her face, and she grinned wildly and wantonly.


    Retribution, they will be punished!


    They will all be punished!


    The heartless grandfather, the cruel grandmother, and even my good mother cannot escape!


    ?The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, your retribution will be Lu Chaochao!


    ¡°Ho **** ho ho¡­¡± She had been punished for trying to impersonate God.


    And you will be worse off than dead.


    Her throat was burned and she couldn''t say a word. She could only look at her mother frantically. Do you feel death?


    ?Nan Fengyu didn¡¯t dare to look at her daughter.


    She was shaking uncontrollably, but she did not dare to look at her daughter.


    ?The man, whose body was burnt and black, stared at her.


    Perhaps, it can no longer be called a human being?


    Obviously the body has died, but the soul still has to bear the remaining thunder calamity.


    She was trapped in the body by the divine bones and could not escape. She watched herself collapse little by little.


    ?His eyesight became shorter and shorter, and he watched himself turn into ashes...


    But she could also feel the power of that sacred bone.


    The sacred bones still exist.


    "You still say it''s not an evil god? Humans can''t withstand the heavenly fire and thunder!" Hanchuan stood in front of the heavenly soldiers and watched her dissipate little by little.


    ?Seeing the divine light flowing through her bones, it was hard to hide the anger in her eyes.


    ??The old emperor fell to the ground completely exhausted, and the queen stared blankly at everything in front of her.


    The ground was covered in water stains and the smell of urine.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er¡­Yi¡¯er¡­¡±


    ??The queen murmured subconsciously, and her eyes were a little dazed.


    Right in front of her, her proud granddaughter was burned to ashes. For such a big man, only a ball of fire as big as a fist was left, still burning.


    Seeing that there was only a pile of wreckage left, Hanchuan immediately said: "You stay here until the evil spirits are completely dissipated."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    The gods gradually retreated.


    ?No one noticed the greedy girl who ate the tributes under the altar table.


    No, no, maybe I noticed.


    After all, in the eyes of gods, everything is invisible.


    But no one cared about it.


    ?Mortal people are like ants, and she is still a baby among ants.


    Nan Fengyu looked at the light in the air in a daze: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Her biological daughter was burned alive in front of her, and her pleading and resentful eyes were like a needle piercing her heart deeply. .


    ??Nan Mubai was so helpless that he roared to the point of losing his voice. He tightly held on to the trousers of the Imperial Preceptor.


    "National Preceptor, National Preceptor, please save her, please save her..."


    The national preceptor had already retreated to a corner when the **** appeared.


    "Your Highness, no one can be an enemy of the gods." The national preceptor couldn''t help but be frightened. She could make the gods angry. What did she do?


    ?The fire in the sky burned for a long time and never went out.


    ?Lu Chaochao was nibbling and suddenly raised his head.


    A small head popped out from under the altar table. It was tilted on both sides and looked up at the center. ¡°What¡¯s a dog doing here?¡± she muttered.


    No one noticed that an invisible force enveloped the almost transparent divine bones in the sky fire, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The little **** who was left standing rubbed his eyes.


    The fire seemed to be a little smaller.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? each with me with us with his hands and feet.


    "Bitch, what are you doing stealing my bones? I saw it, I saw it..."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t bribe me, I will tell others...¡±


    ??Lu Chaochao seemed to hear a helpless sigh in his ear.


    When the fire is completely extinguished and the persistent spirit inspects it in person, he leaves the world.


    ?The dark clouds fade away and the sun shines on the earth again...


    But everyone just felt cold all over their bodies.


    ?Above and below the high platform, there were sounds of retching one after another.


    ?Live people turned into fire sticks before their eyes, and they could no longer hold back their nausea.


    "Goddess..." Someone cried and called Goddess. Then he covered his mouth in fear, looked left and right in fear, and did not dare to shout out.


    Goddess?


    Having been declared an evil **** by the gods and Buddhas themselves, who dares to call Nan Zhiyi a goddess again?


    ?Everyone was trembling.


    "I don''t believe it...the goddess saved our whole village, she is the goddess."


    "I don''t accept it. She saved the people from fire and water. How can she not be a god?"


    ?The villagers whose faith has collapsed are as if they are crazy. They have truly received the gift of the goddess!


    ¡°Our village is a big one. There were originally 890 people. However, when ferocious beasts attacked the village, there were only 300 people left. It was the goddess who saved us!¡±


    ¡°Our village originally had a population of 432, but a flash flood broke out, and only 108 people were left. It was the goddess who saved us!¡±


    ¡°Our village originally had a population of 1,300 people¡­¡±


    ¡°Our village originally had two hundred and sixty-three people¡­¡±


    ¡°Our village¡­¡±


    ¡°Our village...¡± These haggard villagers all came in a hurry from other places to cheer for the goddess.


    They are also the most devout and crazy believers in Nan Zhiyi.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were red, unwilling to believe everything in front of them.


    Under the high platform, there was some chaos.


    But the old emperor was unable to stop it at the moment. After being hit by this, his situation was already very bad.


    Jiang Guzhu stepped forward to help him twice, but he had no strength at all and could no longer stand firmly.


    He pointed at Nan Fengyu, raised his hand several times, but then lowered it feebly.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°You¡­¡± There was a coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°Evil God, the evil **** you raised!¡± The old emperor gasped for air.


    ¡°This is the good daughter you raised!¡±


    ??The much-anticipated ascension has turned into a torture viewing!


    The strong smell of blood in the old emperor''s mouth.


    He can''t bear this blow!


    ?Nan Fengyu sat weakly on the ground. She got up tremblingly, but she just stood up.


    He was stabbed in the abdomen by the prince''s consort.


    consort, a mortal.


    The ancestor had a **** waiter. The eight characters were excellent, and because of their excellent appearance, the temperament was weak and controlled, and became a horse. Over the years, no matter what Nan Fengyu did, he never complained at all.


    Be willing to be the man behind her.


    But at this moment, he looked at his wife angrily.


    ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you save Yi¡¯er? You vicious woman!¡±


    ¡°You knew she was not a goddess, but you just watched her burn to death!¡±


    ¡°Poisonous woman, poisonous woman!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who releases ferocious beasts to kill the villagers, and then lets Yi¡¯er pretend to be a goddess to slay demons, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°You let the demon bees poison the whole village, and then you let Yi¡¯er detoxify!¡±


    "It''s you!"


    ¡°Poisonous woman, it¡¯s you!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： public outrage

    ??Although Nan Fengyu is a servant of the gods, he has divine power at his side.


    But she was born in a mortal body and was just a mortal.


    The prince-in-law stabbed him with the knife, and blood immediately flowed out.


    But the guards around him reacted very quickly and kicked him to the ground on the spot, forcing him to the ground.


    ??Nan Mubai kicked the **** dagger into the corner.


    ¡°Father!¡± Nan Mubai shouted angrily in shock.


    The consort looked at Nan Fengyu crazily: "You poisonous woman, Yi''er is not a goddess, she is a **** created by your own hands! You knew she was fake, but you refused to say it, allowing the gods to kill her. !¡±


    ¡°Vicious woman!¡±


    Hearing these words, Nan Mubai felt a chill from the soles of his feet to the sky!


    ?His conditional reflex was to look under the high platform.


    ?At some point, it became quiet down there, so quiet that you could hear the wind.


    He suddenly shuddered.


    ?Under the high platform, the villagers who had just rectified their sister''s name were all stunned on the spot, looking up at the high platform blankly.


    ?Their firm and pious eyes seemed to be a little distracted.


    Faith was destroyed in public.


    He has seen how crazy the fanatical people are countless times!


    After all, his mother had done a lot of things taking advantage of the fanaticism of the believers!


    ¡°Cover his mouth, cover his mouth! Idiot!¡± Nan Fengyu blushed with anger, covering the bleeding wound with one hand, while angrily scolding the servant.


    The servants then swarmed up and blocked the consort''s mouth.


    But even so, it is shocking enough.


    ??Nan Fengyu''s eyes went black for a while. The prince-in-law''s knife stabbed very deeply, and blood flowed out from his finger.


    ¡°What did the consort say?¡±


    ¡°What did he mean?¡±


    "What does it mean to create a god? What does it mean to release ferocious beasts to harm people, and release monster bees to poison people?" The originally crazy villagers were shocked by these words. It was as if he had been struck by lightning, with a bone-chilling chill all over his body.


    "Our village is eight hundred miles away from Nandu. We walked for half a month before we came to Nandu to build momentum and cheer for the goddess. What do you mean by this?"


    "The whole village was reluctant to give up food and clothing, so they gave us the money to thank the goddess for her help in slaying the demon. Now, tell me, the demon was released by the goddess?" The villager who spoke was shaking, his voice was trembling, and his eyes were dazed. .


    ?His shoes were muddy and his big toes were exposed.


    His body was covered with countless patches, and his clothes were white with joy.


    But the offerings before him were extremely fresh.


    The expression on his face looked like he was smiling or crying.


    ¡°For your own selfish desires and to create gods, you stabbed innocent people. You are a beast!¡±


    ¡°You have harmed our whole village, and you still want our most pious thoughts! Killing people and killing people is nothing more than that!¡±


    "You superiors, do you think of us as individuals?" The old man knelt on the ground with a thud, and his whole body was about to be destroyed.


    He raised his trembling hand, pointed at the dusty people, and said: "In order to express gratitude to the goddess for her kindness, many people here have traveled thousands of miles away. Some even kneel down in three steps. of!"


    He got up and rolled up a man''s trouser legs.


    The knees were **** and bloody, the skin was rotten and scabbed, and the scabs were covered with thick new wounds.


    Originally, he was the most devout believer of the goddess, but now his face was numb.


    "This is a massacre and a deception." The man fell silent and shed a line of tears.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha, what do you think we are?¡±


    ¡°Be a dog?¡±


    The old emperor''s heart was pounding.


    The uneasiness reaches its peak.


    He weakly raised his hand and said: "Go back to the palace! Imperial Master, go find the elves immediately, and be sure to bring back the elves! No matter what the cost!"


    Emperors of all dynasties could not escape the pursuit of immortality!


    The older you get, the more attached you are to power.


    The old emperor went down the steps under the **** of Xiang Liu, palace officials and secret guards. Today, under the high platform, people from all over Nandu gathered together. In fact, because of Nan Fengyu''s advance preparation, thousands of believers came from thousands of miles away.


    Originally, this was her confidence.


    But now¡­


    ??The old emperor stepped down from the high platform and saw the crowd of people below, all silent and watching him quietly.


    My heart can¡¯t help but feel excited.


    There were countless armed soldiers standing on both sides of the road, but they were insignificant compared to the huge group of civilians.


    The old emperor was extremely weak, but he did not dare to close his eyes during the whole process.


    "Father, wait for me, father, wait for me..." Nan Fengyu was so flustered that she stood up and wanted to follow him down the platform.


    ?Ke Xiangliu protected the old emperor and left without looking back.


    What a joke, Lu Chaochao was watching it quietly from behind.


    ??As long as it dares to stop, Lu Chaochao can chop off its snake head.


    Nine heads!


    ??The queen''s eyes were full of hatred: "The consort is crazy, why don''t you take him down quickly!"


    Crazy, but no one believes it.


    ??Nan Mubai saw the crowd of heads below. It was obvious that the ascension had failed, but no one left. It was extremely quiet down there, as if they were waiting for something.


    ?He was not afraid of anything, and his uneasiness reached its peak at this moment.


    Not even the civil and military officials dare to leave first at this moment.


    ??Nan Fengyu''s eyes were slightly cold, and a weapon appeared in his hand. The hand holding the weapon turned pale: "I want to see if they can make a difference!"


    ?The guards protected her all the way down the steps.


    Nan Mubai was worried and followed him immediately.


    Xu Shiyun whispered: "I can''t see how much conscience the consort still has?"


    Rong Che couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Obviously, he has always known what Nan Fengyu did. He has not exposed her for so long. It is just because he wants to ride on his daughter''s east wind. He wants to get the light of Nan Zhiyi''s ascension."


    ¡°Now that Nan Zhiyi is dead, the old emperor will definitely investigate thoroughly.¡±


    "He pushed his wife out to save himself. After all, his reputation outside is that of cowardice and incompetence. No one can blame him, right?"


    Xu Shiyun was startled.


    Then he nodded slowly.


    ?Xu Shiyun held her belly and stood up involuntarily, standing on the edge of the high platform.


    Rong Che laughed helplessly: "You, with your big belly, can''t help but watch the excitement."


    Xu Shiyun grinned: "In Beizhao, watching the excitement is engraved in my bones." She pursed her lips towards Tan Hualang, King Jingxi and others.


    Sure enough¡­


    They had already found a good position early and were paying full attention to the bottom.


    Even Xie Yuzhou dragged Lu Chaochao to the edge.


    At this moment, Nan Fengyu has completely stepped off the platform.


    ??Everyone held their breath and stared at everything below.


    ?Nan Fengyu¡¯s heart was heavy, and Nan Mubai looked around warily. All the people looked at them blankly...


    ¡°Your Highness, do you owe us an explanation?¡± The old man in charge had a look on his face, and his eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    ?Nan Fengyu raised her chin slightly, and her waist had been bandaged with white gauze, but there was a faint trace of blood.


    ¡°Explain? Why do I need to explain to you?¡±


    ?She can''t admit her fault, and she won''t admit her fault to a bunch of mud-legged people!


    She was born like the bright moon in the sky, and everything under the moonlight is a gift.


    What do they want to explain!


    The pride of the royal family is engraved in the bones and penetrates deep into the soul. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 424： tear into pieces

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have an explanation for the more than 600 people who died in my village?!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred and twenty-one people died in our village, shouldn¡¯t you have an explanation?¡±


    ¡°There are thousands of people in our village, shouldn¡¯t you have an explanation?¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu is very smart. They do evil in remote areas and are spread around the southern country.


    ??If it hadn''t been for the goddess''s ascension, Nan Fengyu would never have instigated them to come to Nandu.


    Getting together represents risk.


    In the crowd, questions came one after another.


    They all came from all over the place, but they never imagined that they would face such a big scam!


    ¡°Nan Fengyu, what do you think we are?¡±


    ¡°Nan Fengyu, you are so cruel!¡±


    ¡°My child, she didn¡¯t die at the mouth of a vicious beast. She died under your machinations and ruthlessness!¡±


    ¡°How dare you let us believe in you? What do you think of us?! As livestock?¡±


    ¡°Give me my daughter¡¯s life! Give me my husband¡¯s life!¡±


    ?The woman¡¯s cry of blood was like a signal.


    ?The crowd immediately became excited, crying and demanding an explanation.


    They began to attack the guards, and the crowd showed signs of collapse.


    ??The powerful minister of Nan Fengyu''s faction said: "Your Highness, there are so many people in Nandu today, I''m afraid it will cause a big chaos."


    "Your Highness... It''s better..." The minister''s brows showed cold sweat. The number of people gathered in the city today has exceeded the limit of the guards.


    Before, they believed in goddesses and were the most devout believers.


    But now, they are the biggest variables.


    ??Moreover, they were so angry that they were blinded by hatred.


    The arrogance in Nan Fengyu''s eyes was undisguised: "Why not? Why don''t you let me admit my mistake and kneel down in front of these idiots?" Her tone was mocking, even a bit ridiculous.


    ??The minister couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe the sweat: "If we can do this, we will be able to appease the people''s hearts." At this moment, stabilizing the people''s hearts is the most important thing.


    ?The common people have been oppressed by the gentry for thousands of years. Facing the powerful and the supreme royal family, they dare not shout to fight or kill.


    As long as the royal family bows its head, the anger can be appeased.


    But the royal family of the Southern Kingdom has supreme power, and they treat the common people like ants.


    How can the aloof royal family bow to the ants they look down upon?


    Besides, she has divine power at her side.


    Killing civilians is as easy as killing a chicken.


    "Let me kneel down to these mud-legged people, they are worthy of it!" The weapon in her hand was already glowing, and she could break out of the siege with just one sweep of her sword.


    Her strength does not allow her to bow her head.


    ??The courtier gritted his teeth, pursed his lips tightly, and looked ugly.


    The people have been hurt by her arrogance, and many people''s eyes were red and they shouted sharply.


    ¡°We are human beings, we are human beings too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you powerful people!¡±


    ¡°The worst case scenario is that I¡¯ll give up my life!¡±


    "God is unfair, how can a person like you hold great power? The Southern Kingdom will perish, the Southern Kingdom will perish! Hahahaha..." The people were almost crazy.


    They set up human walls one after another and attacked the soldiers'' defense lines.


    ?This group of old, weak, sick, and honest villagers, their faces are full of vicissitudes of life and despair.


    ?They rushed forward one by one and were stabbed to death with spears.


    But there were still countless people rushing towards us.


    The weapons of soldiers are used to point at the enemy, never at their own people. At this moment, countless blood flowed down the spear, as if burning their hands and burning their hearts.


    Hold the weapon and retreat step by step.


    ¡°No one is allowed to retreat!¡±


    "Give it to me, kill without mercy! If you rebel, rebel!" Nan Fengyu angrily scolded, condensing his divine power, and seemed to have murderous intent.


    The scene was in chaos.


    ?Nan Fengyu refused to bow his head, which made the people on all sides angry and angry.


    ¡°Kill! Seek justice for your dead relatives!¡± They don¡¯t care about life or death, they just want justice.


    Common people fell down one after another, but immediately behind them, countless people came on top. They no longer care about life or death, and their dignity has been trampled on again and again.


    They just want to prove that they are human beings!


    It is a living person!


    The encirclement was getting smaller and smaller, and Nan Fengyu could hardly move.


    ¡°Get back from me, otherwise, don¡¯t blame the sword in my hand!¡± She raised her sword high, and the sword was filled with murderous intent and divine power. With just one swipe, a large piece can be poured down.


    As the people collapsed and became confused, Nan Fengyu felt a pang in his heart.


    Just cut it off with your sword.


    ?Lu Chaochao curled up his chubby fingers and flicked them.


    Suddenly, the little guy¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly.


    ¡°Oil oil oil oil¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you swimming for?¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s head popped up.


    Lu Chaochao was so angry and anxious that the oily flowers popped out of his hands.


    ??Nan Fengyu swung her sword down with a cruel smile on her lips. But until the long sword was swung...


    The smile at the corner of her mouth slowly solidified.


    The look in his eyes was slightly astonished and disbelieving.


    ?A drop of cold water fell on her eyebrows. She raised her hand and wiped it lightly. It was oily.


    The divine power in her body instantly faded away like a tide, and was sealed within it.


    "Who? Who!" Nan Fengyu suddenly turned around uneasily.


    But now she was surrounded by people and could no longer see the distance.


    There is a bit of chicken smell between the wings of my nose, which seems a bit familiar.


    As the divine power in her body faded, panic spread in her heart. The divine power was her confidence! Without confidence, the arrogance of the royal family is nothing!


    She threw away her sword and said loudly: "This matter is my fault, and I am willing to kneel down and apologize!"


    I have all knelt down, kneeling down to you mud-legged people!


    But at this time, countless civilians have fallen around.


    Everyone is dazzled by hatred and unwillingness.


    ¡°I want justice for my children!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to cancel countless lives just by kneeling down?¡±


    At this moment, some people were gradually able to grab the hem of Nan Fengyu''s clothes, which scared her so much that she stepped back.


    ??Nan Mubai held up his sword and wanted to protect his mother behind him, but he realized that he couldn''t move at all.


    what happened? ?


    Until he was grabbed by the people, the crowd overwhelmed him, and countless fists were thrown at his face.


    ¡°Help, hurry up, save me!¡±


    ¡°Father, Queen, Mother, save your daughter!¡± Nan Fengyu shouted in panic, but the Queen was not feeling well at this moment.


    Has been surrounded by people.


    ¡°Give me back my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Give me back my son!¡±


    ¡°Give back the lives of my whole family!¡± Someone I don¡¯t know grabbed Nan Fengyu¡¯s hair, grabbed her full head of black hair, and pulled her directly into the crowd.


    ¡°Save...ah!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    ??Nan Fengyu''s screams were faintly drowned in the crowd. Some people grabbed her arms, some pulled her hair, and some grabbed her legs...


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Nan Fengyu¡¯s scream went straight into the sky.


    She was as cruel as Nan Zhiyi.


    Rong Che suddenly raised his hand to cover Xu Shiyun''s eyes.


    ?At some point, the young man stood behind Lu Chaochao and raised his hand to gently cover her eyes.


    Xie Yuzhou looked at Lu Chaochao, then at Xu Shiyun, and silently raised his hands to cover his eyes.


    ¡°Pamper yourself!¡±


    ?Nan Fengyu was torn to pieces alive by the angry people.


    Water can carry a boat and also capsize it. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 425： She is good at killing peoples hearts

    The historian''s pen has fallen to the ground.


    ?The painter is a handsome scholar. He fell to the ground with a pale face, sweating profusely, and was frightened out of his mind by the scene in front of him.


    Lu Chaochao picked up the pen on the ground.


    ¡°Did you write it down?¡±


    ¡°Did you draw it?¡± Put the pen into the other person¡¯s hand.


    "Today is a big event in the southern country. It will be spread for thousands of years..." The little guy''s tone was sincere, and everyone couldn''t tell whether she was being sarcastic or really didn''t understand.


    Rong Che stood behind her with a smile: "Indeed."


    ¡°The ascension that attracted everyone¡¯s attention turned into the execution that everyone watched. The famous goddess turned out to be a fake.¡±


    ¡°She is compassionate, but she is the promoter of evil.¡±


    "Princess Nan Fengyu suffered the consequences of her own misfortune and was torn to pieces by thousands of people. It''s really wonderful!" Rong Che couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his palm.


    Xie Jingxi shook his head: "No wonder you southerners always like to be aloof and arrogant. As for your drama, we in Beizhao really can''t imagine it. Beizhao is willing to be the loser."


    ?Courtier: My face hurts, he is mocking us!


    It''s biased, unable to refute, and can''t even raise one''s head.


    The courtiers were angry and anxious: "Why don''t you get down quickly!"


    Finally, General Lou was found. Master Ming, Master Sang, and several men with supernatural powers took the lead, and the courtiers followed behind.


    ¡°The eldest princess¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess...¡± a courtier shouted in a low voice.


    As soon as he got off the steps, he stepped on a piece of soft minced meat. The old man almost jumped up in shock: "Ah!"


    The ground was covered with blood, and there were **** footprints every time he stepped on it.


    ??Nan Mubai has already been stimulated to madness by the scene in front of him. He...


    He wanted to save his mother, he wanted to pull her away.


    result¡­


    But he pulled back an arm!


    ?God knows, at that moment, he was as frightened as if his heavenly spirit cover had been lifted off.


    "Ah, ah! Ah ah..." Nan Mubai was extremely frightened, as if frightened, holding his head and screaming.


    My sister was hacked to death in public.


    The mother was torn to pieces alive.


    But the angry people surrounded him and were not allowed to leave. It was not until the court officials rushed over seeing the seriousness of the situation that they reluctantly rescued him.


    Just in a daze, something seems a little abnormal.


    ?The courtiers huddled together, and today, the hearts of the people in the southern country became a piece of loose sand.


    General Lou stood in front, and the people stood opposite him.


    "General Lou, you once led everyone in the Lou family to protect our family and the country. You are a good person. Today, you have to kill or behead everyone as you please! But Nan Fengyu, she deserves to die!"


    ¡°Yes, she deserves to die!¡±


    General Lou closed his eyes slightly: "Let''s go."


    The people looked at each other in shock. Nan Fengyu was the eldest princess of the Southern Kingdom. Now she was supervising the country on her behalf, and she was even more powerful.


    They were already prepared to die with honor.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave quickly?!¡± Mr. Ming glared angrily. The people, whose faces were originally covered in blood, suddenly choked up.


    ?Just then he turned around and rushed towards the imperial gate in a hurry.


    Lu Chaochao raised his hand to summon the black dragon: "Go and guard the city gate. If anyone blocks your way, kill him!"


    ??The black dragon instantly turned into a ray of light and disappeared before his eyes.


    ?The scene was tragic and horrifying.


    ?Some adults pointed at General Lou and Master Ming with pale faces: "How dare you let go of the murderer of the eldest princess?!"


    "Those unruly people, they killed the emperor''s heir in public, they deserve death!"


    General Lou glanced at him sideways: "What, you want to massacre the Imperial City? Massacre everyone who took action today?"


    What the eldest princess has done has completely aroused public outrage.


    The ones who took action were not only the villagers she slaughtered, but also the villagers with a blood feud!


    More, there are countless people from Nandu.


    They were twisted into a hemp rope because of the eldest princess''s cruelty.


    The courtiers were silent. The rich smell of blood hit their faces, and many people covered their mouths and began to retching and quickly fled from here.


    ¡°Mother, Chaochao will lend you the fragrant handkerchief. Covering your mouth and nose will make it less uncomfortable...¡± When walking down the steps, Lu Chaochao thought of his mother¡¯s pregnancy and was afraid that her mother would have nausea.


    ?The words just fell.


    Rong Che covered his mouth, feeling sick on the spot.


    Xu Shiyun touched Chaochao''s head and said, "Thank you Chaochao, mother doesn''t need it. Maybe you allow dad to need it more."


    ¡°After all, he is pregnant.¡±


    By the time everyone returned to Ning''s house, Mrs. Ning was already kneeling in front of the hall, crying and laughing.


    ¡°Taoyuan Village, it¡¯s time to take revenge.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked and raised his hand to lightly touch Mrs. Ning''s eyes. The old lady felt a cold feeling on her brows...


    Lu Chaochao took his grandmother and walked out the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, there¡¯s still a good show to watch. Grandma, hurry up and watch the show.¡±


    Mrs. Ning used to have gray hair, but now, the roots of her hair are faintly dark. The originally old and dry skin is now gradually regaining its luster.


    ¡°Why are they all looking at me?¡± The old lady was in a hurry and forgot to wear a veil.


    ¡°Did you scare them?¡± The old lady raised her hand to touch her face.


    ??Lu Chaochao took his grandmother''s hand, shook his head and said, "It''s not scary, grandma is very beautiful." After speaking, he paused and added.


    ¡°He is the most handsome person I have ever seen.¡±


    ?The old lady then remembered that her face, which had been burned like a centipede, had recovered as before.


    "Thank you to Chao Chao. If it weren''t for the elixir given by Chao Chao, grandma would still be an ugly and terrifying monster." The old lady had unintentionally taken off her veil before, scaring a baby into crying.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with the dynasty.¡±


    ¡°The same thing, only grandma has this effect.¡±


    Lu Chaochao led the old lady to the high platform.


    The palace servants were carrying buckets to wash away the blood on the ground, and the monk was gathering the bones of the eldest princess.


    The old lady frowned slightly.


    "Grandma, open your eyes and look carefully..." Lu Chaochao looked at her expectantly.


    The young man followed her silently. If he remained silent, almost no one would notice his presence.


    ?The old lady opened her eyes wide and didn''t seem to see anything strange.


    Looking at¡­


    The protruding figure paused.


    At the corner of the ascension platform, there is a place shaded by trees. There seemed to be a figure curled up.


    No¡­


    It is not a human figure.


    She walked towards the corner.


    I saw Nan Fengyu trembling in fear, hugging her knees, and looking around in fear.


    ??The old lady was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed softly: "Okay, okay, retribution, hahaha..."


    Hearing her voice, Nan Fengyu seemed somewhat familiar.


    Looking up, he was stunned.


    ?Although the traces of time can be seen on the temples, the face is extremely delicate and looks familiar...


    She looked sharply at Mrs. Ning.


    "You...you...you are the Ning family? No, no, aren''t you dead?"


    ¡°Why do you have a shadow? Why is that on your face...¡±


    "No, I watched them pour hot oil on you and scald your face. How could you do that?" She wanted to pounce on you, but the soul that had just passed away could do nothing. Penetrating straight through the old lady''s body.


    "Didn''t Nan Mubai tell you? On the way back to Nanguo, I saved an old lady." Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but insert his knife.


    "Presumably, after he came back, he reported every detail to you, right?"


    ¡°But I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t go into details. After all, she was just an old lady who was buried alive!¡±


    ¡°Oh, he personally led people to dig it.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled and gave a knowing blow. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 426： The throne is unstable

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, grandma wouldn¡¯t be able to be saved...¡±


    ¡°When we come to Nandu, we will be caught by fakes.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡±


    "I haven''t formally thanked your son yet." Lu Chaochao was always very angry. Nan Fengyu was so angry that he was about to rush towards her.


    But just jumped up...


    The cold and bone-corroding iron chains were tied directly to her hands and feet, causing her to scream in agony.


    When Mrs. Ning turned around, she saw two villagers from Taoyuan Village smiling and greeting her.


    He wears impermanent clothes of black and white.


    A man in white clothes and a tall hat, with the words "Get rich at first sight" written on the hat. Holding a mourning stick in his hand.


    A man was wearing black clothes and a tall hat, with the words "Peace under Heaven" written on the hat, holding a soul lock in his hand.


    ¡°Ning¡¯er, why are you here?¡± The two of them were very surprised.


    "Today we specially asked Black and White Wuchang to change jobs and come here to seduce the soul." Looking at Nan Fengyu''s eyes, there was a bit of coldness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    ¡°Your aunt and I are steering the boat at Naihe Bridge.¡±


    ¡°Our little granddaughter is cooking spoons next to Po Meng.¡±


    "My life is peaceful and beautiful, I work for five days and have two days off." After saying that, he saw Lu Chaochao and hurriedly gave her a big salute.


    Just kidding, even Emperor Fengdu had to salute her when he saw her.


    Old Mrs. Ning cried with joy and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°Princess, you never thought that someone as noble as you would fall into the hands of mud-legged people like us.¡± Bai Wuchang said with a chuckle.


    Hei Wuchang pulled the Soul Hook Lock, causing Nan Fengyu to scream in pain.


    "Can''t you bear this? There are countless brothers waiting for you down there."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely put you and Mr. Su in a frying pan.¡±


    ¡°A family, neat and tidy.¡±


    Nan Fengyu''s expression collapsed: "No, no, no, I won''t leave, I won''t leave! You untouchables, let me go! I am the heir of the Southern Kingdom, I am the divine attendant, and I want to see the Emperor of Fengdu!" She shouted. Is she worthy of meeting the emperor?


    "You alone are worthy of meeting Emperor Fengdu?" Black and White Wuchang scolded with disdain.


    "Thank you very much Princess Zhaoyang for your kindness. With Emperor Fengdu in the underworld, we are living a very good life. The villagers have always remembered your kindness, but they have errands and they don''t dare to come to the mortal world without authorization. I just ask the princess not to blame..." The two of them The man thanked him again.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand indifferently.


    ?Nan Fengyu was suddenly stunned. She raised her finger to Lu Chaochao, with a look of horror on her face.


    "What Mu Bai said is true, he didn''t lie to me! What he said is true! You are the real god..." Before the goddess could speak, the young man raised his hand gently.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, never speak.¡±


    ??The young man''s voice was gentle, but his eyes were a bit vicious.


    With just one word, Nan Fengyu suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth. She fell to the ground and rolled crazily, as if an invisible force ripped out her mouth and tongue.


    Black and white Wuchang didn''t dare to look at the young man. He lowered his head and stood respectfully on both sides.


    Facing Emperor Fengdu, there is no such strong pressure.


    "We can''t stay in this world for long, Ning''er, let''s leave first. Don''t worry about us, we are all reunited down there." Look, life is going well.


    ¡°The village chief asked you to remember to go back to Taoyuan Village and pick up the things under the archway.¡±


    Mrs. Ning nodded with tears in her eyes. She saw each of them kicked Nan Fengyu to open the gate of the underworld and disappeared before her eyes.


    In the underworld.


    Hei Wu often felt that the door to the underworld was closed, and he couldn''t help but be startled: "I didn''t notice it before, but now I always feel that there is something different about Ning''er."


    ¡°It was different when I was a child. There was a famine, and even the tigers in the mountains sent down pheasants killed by them.¡±


    ?The two of them murmured and led Nan Fengyu towards the underworld.


    The sadness that had always been suppressed in Mrs. Ning''s brow slowly dissipated.


    The heavy burden in my heart was finally lifted. ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m relieved.¡± The old lady couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears.


    ?The few people had just returned to Ning Mansion, and the **** was already circling anxiously at the door.


    "Princess, you are finally back. Your Majesty is seriously ill and is taking you to the palace."


    The **** looked at Mrs. Ning and was startled for a moment.


    ¡°Mrs. Ning, you...¡±


    Mrs. Ning flicked her sleeves and said, "No! The marriage certificate has been destroyed. There is no need for us to meet!"


    The **** sighed lightly, but he didn''t force it.


    Only brought Xu Shiyun, Lu Chaochao and others into the palace.


    ?This time, the old emperor was really seriously ill.


    The whole person''s face was sallow, his mouth was pale, and there was no trace of blood. This is the real death...


    ??The old emperor doesn''t even have the energy to speak now.


    He is already old, and all the princes, princesses, and grandsons are kneeling in front of the dragon bed.


    But these children, with average talents, cannot support the Southern Kingdom.


    ?Once the royal family loses its divine power, I am afraid that the throne will soon fall to others.


    ?Mortal people cannot shake the family of gods.


    "What''s wrong with Mu...Mu Bai?" The old emperor was dying, and his desire for immortality had reached its peak.


    This is his eldest grandson. Originally, his qualifications were not as good as those of Nan Fengyu and Nan Zhiyi.


    but now¡­


    But it is the only salvation for the southern royal family.


    The **** was silent and did not speak. The Imperial Master stood in front of the bed, his eyes lowered and silent.


    The old emperor coughed excitedly: "Say!"


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Emperor¡¯s Grandson¡­ His Royal Highness the Emperor¡¯s Grandson, he¡­¡±


    The Imperial Master had no choice but to say: "Bring His Royal Highness in."


    Before entering the palace gate, you can hear Nan Mubai''s crazy voice: "You are a goddess! Hahaha, you are a goddess!" He pointed at the Imperial Master crazily.


    The imperial master had no choice but to push him in.


    He pointed at the **** again: "You are a goddess, hahaha, you are a goddess."


    When he saw someone, he would call her "Goddess". When the old emperor saw him like this, his heart slowly sank. He was so excited that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Nan Mubai grinned stupidly: "Goddess, Goddess is by my side, hehe..."


    Lu Chaochao followed his mother into the main hall.


    ??Nan Mubai jumped up suddenly, pointed at Lu Chaochao and shouted: "Goddess! She is the goddess, she is the goddess who stole the treasures of the God Realm!"


    But now, no one believes him.


    The old **** Lu Chaochao looked at him and even smiled provocatively. He was even more excited and went crazy on the spot. He was held down by the soldiers and dragged down.


    "His Royal Highness Zhiyi was punished by heaven, and the eldest princess was torn to pieces alive. His Highness Mu Bai seemed to have been severely psychologically damaged and went crazy..." The Imperial Medical Office had already taken turns to diagnose him, and even Master Jiang Gu personally determined that he was crazy. .


    Lu Chaochao looked at Nan Mubai who was being dragged down, tilting his head suspiciously.


    ¡®Strange, he doesn¡¯t look like someone who would be scared crazy¡­¡¯


    Xu looked at Nan Mubai and felt convinced.


    Just, a scene suddenly came to mind.


    When Nan Mubai was rescued from the hands of the people by the soldiers, he looked at the young man behind him and seemed to have done something to him.


    Xu Shiyun frowned, that child looked docile and well-behaved, but she was really thinking nonsense.


    ¡°Here, here comes the dragon pattern jade.¡± The old emperor was dying.


    Among the royal bloodline, only Nan Feng Yu Nan Zhiyi, Nan Mu Bai and he have divine power. Now, what should we do?


    Could it be that the inheritance of the Southern Kingdom must be cut off in our own hands? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 427： Her extraordinary

    After acquiring the dragon pattern jade, the old emperor closed his eyes and fell on the dragon bed.


    ?Hand held the jade pendant tightly.


    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he speak? Is he dead? ¡¯


    ?Xu Shiyun pursed her lips tightly, lowered her head tightly, and squeezed Rong Che''s hand until it hurt, and she almost laughed out loud.


    It took a long time before the old emperor let out a vague sigh.


    ¡°This dragon-patterned jade is a treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years in the southern country. It was passed down from our ancestors...¡±


    "The ancestors once said that the one who can open the dragon-patterned jade is the supreme king of the Southern Kingdom. He can be superior to everyone in the royal family! He will lead the Southern Kingdom to its peak, and even the gods will bow to the Southern Kingdom."


    ¡°I originally thought that this person would be...¡± It would be Nan Zhiyi.


    ?Now, he doesn¡¯t even want to mention this name.


    ¡°Ancestor, please show me a clear path.¡± The old emperor sighed, where is the salvation of the Southern Kingdom?


    ¡­


    The calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall suddenly fell down...


    Falled at Lu Chaochao''s feet.


    The palace attendant immediately knelt on the ground: "Please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    The old emperor waved his hand, and the guards dragged the palace man down.


    "National Division¡­"


    "You set off immediately and head northwest. Accompanying General Lou, be sure to bring back the elves." After speaking, there was a pause.


    "at all costs."


    The Imperial Master nodded slightly: "Yes."


    The old emperor couldn''t wait any longer, so he immediately asked the imperial army to set off.


    After saying this, the emperor fell asleep and raised his hand to summon the Lord of the River Valley to see him.


    ?Lu Chaochao followed everyone out of the palace gate.


    After leaving the palace gate, Xu Shiyun''s face turned cold: "Men are all heartless and unjust things!"


    Rong Che saw that she was in a bad mood and did not dare to get into trouble.


    ?? He just pinched his throat, pinched the orchid and pointed: "You don''t have to treat me as a man, we are sisters."


    Xu Shiyun glared at him angrily.


    ¡°You are the only one who is poor.¡±


    Rong Che felt a little satisfied when he saw a slight smile on her lips.


    ?Hum, his father is the Duke of Zhenguo.


    What does a man¡¯s face matter?


    ??If you can''t even coax your own wife, you are worthless!


    When everyone returned to Ning''s house, there were three carriages parked in front of the door, and Mrs. Ning was directing everyone to move things.


    Plan your itinerary well in advance.


    ??Go to the Taoyuan Village archway to pick up Ning''s things.


    "Take my dog... Oh, send that broken-beaked bird back to the Ming family!" I hate it, the ancestor of his black bird is too edible.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t want to raise it anymore.


    Xie Yuzhou held Zhui Feng, looking proud.


    Old Mrs. Ning has gradually been able to put away the crutches and walk on her own.


    After everyone finished packing, they climbed into the carriage and set off.


    ??Going to the city gate, Zhu Mo was wearing a large flowered coat and was standing in front of the city gate.


    A group of soldiers were nodding and bowing to see him off respectfully.


    Outside the city gate, General Lou was gathering his troops with his soldiers.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the old emperor who went out to look for the Elf army. They¡¯re going in the same direction as us...¡± Lu Chaochao lay beside the carriage, his face full of curiosity.


    ¡°I just hope that the elves will not be found by them.¡±


    ¡°The old emperor has one foot in the coffin, he smells like an old man, and he also harms the girls of the elves.¡± Rong Che frowned disdainfully.


    Xie Jingxi is riding a horse. He has read many ancient books in Beizhao Library.


    One of them involves the elves.


    ¡°The elves are born beautiful, pure and kind. They are loved by heaven and earth and have extremely long lifespans. Even animals like to get close to them.¡±


    ¡°But they have a fatal flaw.¡±


    ¡°God¡¯s preference has caused their family to be coveted by the world, and it is always designed to capture them.¡±


    ¡°Causing this family to directly avoid the world and rarely appear.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, this clan is born with a recognized king.¡± ¡°All elves, no matter strong or weak, respect the Elf King extremely. They are loyal to the king and can sacrifice their lives for the king.¡±


    ¡°However, the king of the elves is very mysterious, and there is no news from the outside world.¡±


    ¡°There are even rumors that the elves have been exterminated. I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not.¡±


    Xie Jingxi led everyone around.


    General Lou and the Imperial Guard were anxious to find the elves to save their lives. They traveled day and night and soon widened the gap.


    Furthermore, Taoyuan Village is located in a remote area, and traveling over mountains and ridges is extremely time-consuming.


    The further northwest you go, the more remote it becomes.


    "We parted ways with the Imperial Guard. The main road taken by the Imperial Guard went further and further to the northwest. We started to take the smaller roads..." Xie Jingxi took the map and studied it thoroughly early on.


    "Yun''er, can you persist? The path may be a little bumpy." Rong Che asked worriedly.


    Xu Shiyun looked at him with concern: "You should take care of yourself first."


    After pregnancy, Xu Shiyun was able to eat and sleep, and even became somewhat plump.


    Rong Che was worried about being pregnant.


    ??Hold an empty swaddling bag and sing lullabies twice every day before falling asleep.


    Rong Che silently took out a sour apricot from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth. Alas, life is miserable.


    Mrs. Ning has a quiet temperament, but as she moves away from the capital and toward the northwest, the excitement in her eyes becomes more obvious. The words gradually increased.


    ¡°Taoyuan Village is an extremely remote village. Our place is poor in one word.¡± The old lady was a little shy.


    ¡°These rolling mountains have blocked the villagers¡¯ footsteps. Many people will never be able to leave the mountains in their entire lives.¡±


    ¡°There are several villages around Taoyuan Village, and they hold a market every half month, which is quite lively.¡±


    Mrs. Ning approached Taoyuan Village and walked on familiar land, her eyes shining.


    During the night, everyone never stopped.


    ¡°As long as you cross this mountain, you will find Taoyuan Village on the other side of the mountain.¡±


    "Roar..." A penetrating roar came, startling the birds in the forest.


    Rong Che suddenly raised his sword and got on his horse.


    ¡°It¡¯s the roar of a tiger!¡± He looked around warily.


    ?I saw a rustling sound coming from the forest, as if there was some beast hiding in the forest.


    ¡°Awwwww...¡± wolf howls came from all directions.


    ??The guards, with their swords unsheathed, were all protecting them in the center of the carriage.


    Night.


    All around, green eyes were looking at them eagerly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a pack of wolves!¡± Xie Jingxi¡¯s expression changed drastically. What frightened him even more was that something seemed to be running down the mountain in the distance, making countless noises.


    ¡°The tiger descended from the mountain and was surrounded by wolves. Our luck is not very good today!¡± Xie Jingxi¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly.


    Mrs. Ning pursed her lips, opened the curtain, and got out of the car.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Xu Shiyun hurriedly pulled her.


    The old lady patted the back of her hand soothingly: "Don''t be afraid, mother will come back as soon as you go."


    At this moment, the archers were already in position, aiming at the surrounding wolves.


    "Old madam, go back quickly!" Xie Jingxi saw her getting off the carriage, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The old lady shook her head: "Let me try."


    "They...maybe, they are here to look for me." Her tone was uncertain. She had not been back here for many years.


    Over the years, she has been looking for a girl and running away.


    Xie Jingxi disagreed. How could such beasts who grew up in the mountains recognize people?


    ?The guards are still on guard.


    The old lady moved forward step by step, staying seven steps away from the wolves.


    She squatted down and was eye level with the Wolf King.


    She looked at the Wolf King with burning eyes, and after a long time she shouted in a trembling voice: "Is it you? Are you here to take me home?"


    She slowly stretched out her hand.


    Xie Jingxi and others¡¯ hearts were filled with excitement.


    Watching the green-eyed wolves approaching Mrs. Ning.


    In front of her¡­


    Hold your head and place it under her palm. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 428： Identity token

    ?This is a familiar scene.


    ?Mrs. Jean Ning burst into tears instantly, stepped forward and hugged the Wolf King, crying loudly: "You have never forgotten me, you have never forgotten me!"


    The tiger poked its head out of the forest, lifting everyone''s heartstrings again.


    But the old lady only called: "Brother Tiger."


    The white tiger then crawled at her feet, hugging her and crying.


    ?Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    ¡°The old lady is actually a master of animal training?¡±


    ¡°This tiger and wolf, the overlord of the mountains, was so docile in front of her!¡± Xie Jingxi was shocked.


    The old lady stood up wiping her tears and said with nostalgia in her eyes.


    ¡°How can I tame an animal?¡±


    "I was born an abandoned baby. When I woke up and opened my eyes, I was in the mountains. I grew up drinking tiger milk..." Strangely enough, the old lady remembered the events of her infancy very clearly.


    ¡°Lying in the tiger skin at night.¡± To this day, she still remembers the warmth of the tiger mother surrounding her body.


    ¡°Sometimes when the tiger mother goes out to hunt, the wolves protect me.¡± She stroked the tiger¡¯s head tenderly and lovingly.


    "At that time, I was growing up, and I could no longer feed myself with milk. I started to stagger and learn to walk, and the tiger mother would hunt back the prey and hold it in front of me..." She still remembers that the **** pheasant was thrown at her feet, and she howled in fear. cry.


    Finally, the wolves brought some wild fruits into their mouths, but she couldn''t bite them, so she cried herself to sleep.


    The second day.


    The tiger mother then carried her around in the mountains. She clutched the tiger''s fur tightly and sat on the tiger''s back.


    ?Carrying her on his back, he walked to a village and finally left silently.


    Until, outside Taoyuan Village, the tiger mother stood for a long time.


    Woke up one morning.


    ?She was carried by the tiger mother to the village chief''s door. She was placed at the door and ran up the mountain.


    Over the years she has been raised in Taoyuan Village, pheasants, ducks, and rabbits can often be seen outside her door.


    The year she got married, there was even a wild boar at the door.


    The tiger mother and the pack of wolves who raised her have died, but their descendants still remember her.


    ¡°They are all my relatives.¡±


    ?This July, Xie Jingxi and others were stunned for a while.


    "In half an hour, we will reach Taoyuan Village. Can Mrs. Xu still hold on?" After two days and two nights of traveling, Xie Jingxi did not dare to be careless. After all, Xu Shiyun was still a pregnant woman.


    Three months into pregnancy, the fetus is just stable.


    Xu Shiyun''s face was rosy and she looked quite energetic.


    "Let''s go to Taoyuan Village overnight, it won''t be a problem." Ever since she often drank the spiritual spring provided by Chao Chao and ate a few mouthfuls of flat peaches from time to time, her body became stronger and stronger.


    Everyone continued to move towards Taoyuan Village.


    ?In the forest, the trees cover the moon, and no trace of moonlight can be seen.


    Even if you hold a torch, the front is so dark that you can''t see anything, which is disturbing.


    ¡°Wow, look at the mountains...¡± Xie Yuzhou pointed to the jungle in the distance.


    I saw countless stars flying out of the jungle.


    Starlight flew from all directions and converged into a Milky Way around Ningshi. Light a lamp for her to go home.


    "It''s fireflies. I''ve never seen so many fireflies..." Xie Yuzhou leaned half out of the car window and reached out to catch the fireflies.


    ??Fireflies are not afraid of people either. They surround the convoy and guide everyone on the way.


    Even though it was Xie Jingxi, he couldn''t help but feel something strange.


    Mrs. Ning, are you really an ordinary person?


    ?She returned to the mountains and forests, and the extraordinary feeling became more and more obvious.


    Old emperor, have you ever seen this side of her?


    ??If you¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t let it go easily!


    ?The crowd soon crossed the mountains and came to a small river. It was just getting dark at this moment, but the old lady was not tired at all, and the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    ¡°That¡¯s where I often wash my clothes.¡±


    After speaking, he paused and pointed to the cliff: "That''s where the old emperor fell."


    She was washing clothes underneath and picked him up after falling off a cliff and into the water. After that comes the disaster that destroys everything.


    She sniffed gently, wiped away her tears, and lowered her head to straighten her clothes and hair.


    "I haven''t been home for many years, and I don''t know what the village has become..." She was timid about being close to home, so she stood outside the village and did not dare to get close.


    Xu Shiyun stepped forward and held her hand.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    ¡°Chachao and I have never come back.¡±


    Mrs. Ning nodded with red eyes: "Yes, yes, you haven''t gone home yet." The children who were separated just after birth didn''t even know the way home.


    ?The old lady is holding her daughter with her left hand and Chao Chao with her right hand.


    ?Three generations of grandparents and grandchildren headed towards Taoyuan Village.


    ¡°I have come here often to fish¡­¡±


    ¡°At that time, there was a famine and I could catch the fish that no one else could catch. Later, the village gave me the task of catching fish.¡±


    ¡°The village chief set up a large pot on the threshing floor and boiled small fish and loaches into a thick soup. The uncles and uncles in the village threw the wild vegetables they found into the pot.¡±


    ¡°If anyone still has flour, sprinkle two handfuls of it into it, and you¡¯ll get a bowl of hot soup.¡±


    ¡°I still remember the taste of that bowl of soup.¡±


    During the days of her escape, when she couldn''t hold on any longer, the scene in her mind of everyone sitting in the threshing floor making soup supported her.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head: "Actually, they are making Meng Po soup down there."


    "If you want to drink, you will always have the opportunity to drink two bowls in the future."


    ¡°I can still recall the past.¡±


    Mrs. Ning? ?


    Mrs. Xu shook her head and said, "That''s not necessary!" Who wants to meet up on horseback to drink Meng Po soup? Thank you!


    Lu Chaochao slapped his chest with a popping sound.


    ¡°There is someone under me. If you want to drink, just call me!¡±


    The eyelids of mother and daughter Ning were twitching wildly, and all the heartbreaking memories in their minds disappeared instantly.


    Are you a devil?


    The two of them carried Lu Chaochao and quickly walked towards the village.


    From a distance, you can see the big archway at the entrance of Taoyuan Village.


    The archway is made of wood and has suffered numerous cracks due to exposure to wind and sun. But the three words Taoyuan Village above can be vaguely seen.


    Mrs. Ning took a deep breath, feeling a little heavy in her heart.


    At first she fled in a hurry and only saw the light of fire reaching into the sky on the mountain. Now, when she returns to Taoyuan Village again, the sadness is still about to overwhelm her.


    Everything you can see is burnt black.


    Even in the past forty years, the shadow of the raging fire can still be seen in the ruins.


    Ning started to cry as soon as she entered the village.


    ¡°This is Grandpa Lin¡¯s house¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Aunt Wang¡¯s house¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Qing¡¯er¡¯s home¡­¡±


    "This is the village chief''s father''s house..." Ning''s heart ached terribly. She held on to the dark wall and shed big tears.


    Walked for a long time in the village, stopping and walking, before arriving outside the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall was also destroyed by the fire, but the bluestone slab at the door was still intact.


    The surface of the bluestone is covered with moss.


    The token is under the bluestone.


    "Come here, lift up the bluestone. Be gentle..." Xu Shiyun ordered in a low voice.


    Rong Che and Xie Jingxi took it upon themselves to lift the bluestone slab and lift it to one side.


    Under the bluestone.


    An object was wrapped in red cloth and lying quietly inside. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 429： scepter

    ¡°There is really something!¡± Xie Yuzhou squatted on the ground with a look of surprise on his face.


    Everyone retreated to both sides, and Xu Shiyun helped the old lady forward.


    The area around the ancestral hall was deserted, and the weeds had grown to leg height. This was a temporary path created by the attendants.


    The ancestral hall was burnt black and had long since collapsed.


    Mrs. Ning sighed deeply, squatted down, and picked up the red cloth tremblingly.


    After being buried in dust underground for many years, the red cloth has faded slightly.


    She lifted up a corner of the red cloth. Xie Yuzhou''s eyes were sharp and he immediately shouted: "It''s a pendant..."


    ?Hang on a thin silver chain, there is a small pendant, which looks extremely delicate.


    "It looks like a small scepter..." Xu Shiyun''s eyes lit up when she saw the pendant.


    The exquisite and small scepter pendant is actually covered with simple patterns. It is important and seems to have a gemstone the size of a fingernail.


    ¡°Wow, if this was a big scepter, it would look so bluffing.¡± Xie Yuzhou marveled.


    Ning caressed the pendant carefully, feeling quite close to the scepter in her heart.


    In her memory, it seems that she has had a pendant hanging around her neck since she was born.


    She even remembered the days when she was with the tiger mother, but she couldn¡¯t remember who put her in the mountains.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡± Xu Shiyun said with a smile.


    Xie Yuzhou helped the old lady sit on the doorstep, while Lu Chaochao raised his grandmother''s hair with his feet. Xu personally hung the small pendant around her neck.


    ?The sun shines on the scepter and it seems to be glowing.


    Ning gently stroked the pendant, looking a little nostalgic.


    ¡°I have neither father nor mother since I was born. This pendant is probably something to prove my identity.¡± The old lady sighed.


    "Mom, you have us." Mrs. Xu hurriedly held her hand.


    The old lady nodded.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve returned to Taoyuan Village, let¡¯s offer incense to my ancestors. Everyone in Taoyuan Village is kind-hearted, but it¡¯s me who has caused them trouble.¡±


    As early as when I arrived, I had already prepared some money for incense wax paper.


    At this moment, the guards have simply tidied up the place.


    Light the incense, and the green smoke will rise straight into the sky.


    Ning held incense in both hands, followed by Xu Shiyun, his wife and Lu Chaochao.


    "Ning''er brought her children back to pay homage to her ancestors. She thanked all the ancestors for their blessings over the years... It was Ning''er who brought disaster to Taoyuan Village and was the sinner of Taoyuan Village." Taoyuan Village kindly took her in, but suffered such a disaster.


    The old lady was feeling a little depressed after paying her respects.


    "Go home and have a look. Yun''er, you haven''t been back to our home yet." The old lady took her daughter and Chao Chao''s hands and walked towards the innermost part of the village.


    Close to the edge of the mountain, there is a small farmyard surrounded by fences.


    It¡¯s just that the original fence has now fallen to the ground, and its original appearance cannot be seen.


    "Originally, fruits were planted here, and vegetables were planted here. Yes, there is also this tree..." Old Mrs. Ning walked tremblingly to the jujube tree. The small saplings that were as big as a palm are now big jujube trees that you look up to. .


    ¡°I thought it would die in the fire.¡±


    ?It is the picking season now, and the trees are covered with red dates.


    "This tree was planted when I was pregnant with you. I thought that when you grow up, I can make snacks for you in the future." However, I never expected to have a daughter.


    ¡°We can also make snacks now.¡± Xu Shiyun pursed her lips with a smile in her eyes.


    The jujube trees grew extremely well, and the jujubes were so heavy that the trees were bent over.


    She could pick it up with just a slight lift of her hand.


    ??The dates are sweet and refreshing, crisp and delicious: "Mom, it''s delicious." She looked at her mother with a smile.


    Xie Yuzhou was like a monkey, climbing up the tree in a few seconds: "If you don''t eat it, it will be ripe. Pick it off and make dried dates if you can''t finish it."


    Xie Yuzhou took his attendants to pick dates.


    Mrs. Xu supported her mother and walked into the house.


    "Back then, I gave birth to you in this room..." It was also in this room that I got married. ¡°Many clothes I made for you were reduced to ashes in the fire.¡±


    The old lady was crying bitterly in the house.


    After a long time, Xu Shiyun helped the old lady with red eyes out.


    ??The old lady had been traveling all night, and now she was crying again, becoming more and more exhausted. Xie Jingxi said: "Let''s rest in the village first and return in the afternoon."


    Xie Jingxi found a relatively complete house in the village and ordered people to clean it up. Then they set up camp in the village, and their attendants fetched some water from the well for the masters to wash themselves with.


    "Mom, Yun''er, let me give you a scrub." It''s not easy to take a bath outside now, but scrubbing can make you feel better.


    ?Xu Shiyun took the maid to scrub the old lady.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Dengzhi took off her clothes for the old lady.


    "Madam, what is that on the old lady''s back? It looks like a birthmark, but it doesn''t quite look like..." The old lady never likes to be served by outsiders, and this is the first time that she has been groomed.


    ¡°It¡¯s more like a painting.¡± Xu Shiyun murmured.


    Xu Shiyun couldn''t help but look a little shocked when she saw the marks on the old lady''s back.


    The old lady didn¡¯t care at all: ¡°It wasn¡¯t there originally.¡±


    ¡°When the village was massacred, the whole village was on fire. When I escaped, I was already a burning man. My whole body was burning. Originally, I thought I was going to be burned alive.¡±


    ?At that time, she ran madly towards the mountain.


    But the more she ran, the greater the fire on her body, and the pain on her body was so severe that she fainted from being burned alive.


    While she was unconscious, she felt as if something was breaking free from her back.


    But when he woke up again, his clothes had been burned to ashes.


    ?Himself, unscathed.


    ¡°After the fire, this weird thing grew on my back¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at it: "It''s a pair of wings."


    ¡®No wonder, I didn¡¯t see it at first. ¡¯


    ¡®All breath is sealed in the wings. ¡¯


    ¡®Ouch, the old emperor is going to die of vomiting. ¡¯ Lu Chaochao covered his mouth and snickered.


    ?Xu Shiyun''s eyelids were frivolous, hoping that Lu Chaochao would reveal a few more words in his heart, but unexpectedly, he changed the topic in his mind.


    ¡®Hey, I really want to have a big elbow with oily mouth...''


    ?Xu sighed faintly.


    9 out of 10 of her thoughts were about eating.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes. It''s cold today, so you won''t get cold." Mrs. Xu looked like a pair of wings, but she didn''t dare to take a closer look. The old lady was old and couldn''t stand the torment.


    After cleaning up, the old lady managed to get some sleep.


    ?Countless nights, she woke up from the fire that year.


    This time, she returned to her childhood. Although she lived in poverty and grew up eating the food of hundreds of families, she was very happy.


    In this sleep, almost all the knots from the past have faded away.


    Even the depression in his eyebrows gradually dissipated.


    ¡°There are a lot of pheasants and hares at the door, come and see...¡± Xie Yuzhou exclaimed at the door. He picked up the chubby rabbit and took a look. It seemed that something had bitten off its neck.


    Rong Che picked it up and looked at it, and said solemnly: "It was a wild beast that bit off the neck. It should be a wolf."


    Mrs. Ning couldn''t help but laugh: "Wash it, chop it into pieces, and give it to everyone. It should be given to me."


    Just like when I was a child.


    Everyone cheered and started slaughtering immediately.


    Half an hour later, goo-dong, goo-dong.


    Pheasant soup has been stewed in the pot, as well as mushrooms picked from the mountains.


    ??The rabbit was placed on the fire, brushed with honey and sprinkled with various seasonings, making a sizzling sound, and the air was filled with an alluring aroma. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 430： Sacred Heart

    Return.


    Lu Chaochao''s stomach was round after eating, he fell on the carriage and fell into a deep sleep.


    Probably I ate too much and felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach.


    He was muttering something in his mouth, which seemed like gibbering.


    ??The young man appeared quietly in the carriage, holding a transparent bone in his hand.


    He lowered his eyebrows and stared at the sacred bone in his hand.


    "They are also worthy of fusing your bones?" Neither Nan Zhiyi nor Lu Jingyao are worthy!


    He held the divine bone in his hand and waved it towards Chao Chao, and the divine bone turned into a beam of light and returned to her body.


    ¡°Not everyone can take your sacred bones!¡±


    ¡°In his previous life, Lu Jingyao tried his best to integrate your divine bones into the divine realm. Even with your dragon-patterned jade and the Chaoyang Sword, he was unable to protect himself. He was directly pushed to the Immortal Execution Platform.¡±


    ??If Chongyue hadn''t resurrected Lu Chaochao, he would have started to look back in time again.


    ??I''m afraid Lu Jingyao''s soul is completely destroyed!


    Seeing her curled up, the young man sighed helplessly, sat cross-legged beside him, and rubbed her belly.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t be greedy and eat less.¡± The young man muttered, not daring to wake her up.


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been rubbing it.


    Lu Chaochao was sleeping soundly when Yushu opened the curtain and came in.


    "Princess, princess, wake up quickly. We are about to enter the city..."


    ?Lu Chaochao opened his eyes sleepily. His stomach was bulging in pain at first, but now he felt much better.


    ¡°Arrived in Nandu so soon?¡± The little guy¡¯s eyes widened.


    Yushu laughed and said, "How can it be possible? This is Yushan County."


    "You can''t sleep in the open every day. How can I hold up this body? I have to go to the city and stay in an inn." It will get dark now, and I can go back to the city tomorrow evening, so there is no rush.


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned, opened the curtain and sat beside the car.


    From a distance, you can see the gate of Yushan County.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry up if you want to enter the city, and close the city gate after burning a stick of incense. No one is allowed in or out!¡± The city guard holding a sword at the city gate shouted to a few people.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that Yushan County has the habit of closing the city gates at night?¡±


    Rong Che led everyone to walk a few steps quickly.


    After the city guard inspected it, he moved very quickly and shouted: "Hurry, close the city gate!"


    ?Everyone had just stepped into the city gate, and before they had time to react, they saw the towering city gate closing in front of them.


    "Are you strangers?" The city guard couldn''t help but ask when he saw their puzzled expressions.


    Rong Che took out two broken pieces of silver from his arms and handed them to the other party: "Brother, we came from out of town to visit relatives and passed through Yushan County. I didn''t know this..."


    ??The city guard held the pieces of silver in his hands and looked a little kinder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay outside, find an inn to stay. Don¡¯t come out at night...¡±


    ¡°Our county¡­is not safe!¡± The city guard generals were a little scared when they spoke.


    ?Looking left and right with fearful eyes.


    ¡°A heart-eating monster appeared in our neighborhood at some point. When the sun sets, we take advantage of the darkness to come out and move around. It can rip out hearts without anyone noticing..."


    "The county magistrate has already sent people to Nandu to report the news and ask the gods to come and eliminate the demon."


    ¡°Those who were sent out have not returned yet.¡±


    After saying that, he looked up at the sky and saw that the last ray of light on the horizon had dimmed. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Hurry up and hide in the house before dark! Don''t stay in the street!" The city guard ran wildly, and his voice could be heard from a distance.


    Everyone in the Xu family looked at each other.


    "No wonder the city is full of paper money..." When the wind blows, the paper money rolls up all over the ground and penetrates people very much.


    ?White flags are hung everywhere, fluttering in the wind.


    Xie Yuzhou said in a trembling voice: "How about we find an inn quickly?"


    ¡°Hey, boy, are you sometimes afraid?¡± Xie Jingxi took the opportunity to humiliate his son.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yuzhou said: "I''m not afraid of monsters that want to dig out my heart. I''m holding back my urine and I''m about to pee my pants!!" I''ve even been to the ninth heaven of the God Realm, so what monsters are I afraid of?


    ?Of course, you wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I told you!


    Xie Yuzhou is a little depressed.


    Xie Jingxi rolled her eyes at him, and if she kept patiently, he would be able to rest assured when she finished practicing the trumpet!


    Rong Che and Xie Jingxi were riding horses, and everyone was sitting in the carriage, looking for an inn on the street. Along the way, there was the sound of doors and windows slamming.


    It was not until the middle of the long street that I saw an inn.


    "Yunlai Inn. Just here..." Rong Che found a big inn and asked the waiter to knock on the door.


    "Dong dong dong..." The knocking on the door was particularly obvious in the quiet night.


    No one opened the door.


    Lu Chaochao pointed to the door and said, "I see, there are people in the house. They are lying on the door listening..."


    The breath in the room was stagnant.


    Rong Che said solemnly: "We are strangers passing through a precious land. There are old people and pregnant women around us. I hope the supervisor will be accommodating."


    After speaking, he threw a gold ingot on the ground.


    He threw another gold ingot on the ground.


    ??There was a squeak.


    One hand quickly picked up the gold ingot on the ground, and the shopkeeper showed his head: "Quick, quick, get the horse into the backyard."


    ??The waiter yelled angrily in a suppressed voice: "You can make any money, but don''t bother us if you want to die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden leaf fell on his palm.


    ?The waiter was startled and quickly opened the door to welcome the guest in.


    "Hurry, invite the guests inside. Open the door to welcome guests from all directions. It doesn''t matter whether they have money or not. The main thing is that I feel sorry for the elderly and pregnant women." The waiter raised a smile and invited a few people into the house.


    Then quickly close the door.


    ¡°Is there still a room available?¡± Rong Che asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, sir, please come upstairs.¡± The waiter enthusiastically helped to carry the luggage, and even took the time to feed the horses in the backyard.


    ¡°Is there anything to eat in the store?¡± Xu Shiyun felt sorry for the elderly and children after living in the open air for the past few days.


    "Yes. I haven''t been able to eat at night lately, so I prepare food during the day," the waiter replied.


    ¡°Send some of everything.¡±


    "yes."


    Rong Che asked for two upper rooms, Xu Shiyun and Chaochao sharing a room, Xie Yuzhou and Mrs. Ning sharing a room.


    Xie Jingxi and Rong Che took turns keeping watch with their guards.


    At night, the entire Yushan County fell into silence.


    Even the watchman did not dare to show his face.


    Late night¡­


    Her mother''s breathing gradually became evener next to her ears. Zhui Feng lay under the bed, squinting her eyes and sleeping like a pig.


    ?Lu Chaochao slept for a long time during the day, and now he was squinting his eyes slightly, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Sudden¡­


    The little guy heard the sound of heavy objects falling outside the door.


    Her eyelids twitched slightly, and she immediately closed her eyes and lay on the bed.


    Breathe evenly and sleep peacefully.


    A thick black mist turned into a human form, standing in the house. The compass in its hand rotates crazily, pointing towards Lu Chaochao...


    ?Lu Chaochao could feel the eyes on her, but she didn''t move at all.


    ¡°The best Sacred Heart!¡± The light in its eyes was even brighter.


    ¡°Okay, okay, with this Sacred Heart, the Lord will definitely be satisfied!¡±


    ??It was originally tearing out people''s hearts at the scene, but now it actually carried Lu Chaochao directly through the wall.


    ??The best Sacred Heart, don¡¯t dare to be careless!


    The wind in her ears became faster and faster. Lu Chaochao was carried on her shoulders and ran wildly. She couldn''t help but open her eyes. She couldn''t help but be suspicious...


    ?The ultimate sacred heart?


    ?She raised her hand and touched her heart. Her heart was calm and motionless. Sacred Heart?


    Brother!


    ?You should at least listen to your heartbeat. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 431： Resurrected enemy

    Lu Chaochao was carried on his shoulders and almost vomited out his dinner.


    Seeing him go over the mountains and ridges, he came to a cave.


    Make a seal with both hands and place it in front of the cave.


    A barrier instantly appeared in front of the cave, and he carried Lu Chaochao through the barrier smoothly.


    boom¡­


    Before Lu Chaochao could react, he was thrown directly into the corner of the cave. Now that the weather is cold, Lu Chaochao wore more clothes and his body was fleshy, but he didn''t feel any pain from the fall.


    The smell of blood was strong in the cave. Lu Chaochao put his hands on the dark ground and felt the thick and fishy smell of the ground.


    ??The man wearing a black cloak and shrouded in darkness had a hoarse and dark voice.


    ¡°Damn mountain monster, I asked you to dig out your heart, why did you bring people back?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to spoil the Lord¡¯s good deeds!¡±


    The mountain demon held the compass in his hand and said with stern eyes: "Take a closer look, what is she?" The compass in his hand turned wildly and pointed directly at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°She is the Sacred Heart!¡±


    ¡°One Sacred Heart is worth thousands of hearts. Why do we need to dig out hearts everywhere? This Sacred Heart alone is enough to satisfy the Lord!¡±


    ??The man shrouded in a black cloak suddenly looked at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Sacred Heart?!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? How can there be a Sacred Heart in the world?¡±


    "It is rumored that most of the world''s hearts are ordinary, and occasionally there are exquisite hearts with seven orifices, and they are all the pride of heaven. After the gods ascend, they abandon their selfish desires and cultivate the supreme immortal heart."


    ¡°And the Sacred Heart¡­¡±


    ¡°Even the emperor of the Nine Heavens has never cultivated the Sacred Heart.¡±


    "It is rumored that the Sacred Heart can reach heaven and earth, and can even stand side by side with the way of heaven, but for thousands of years, I have never seen a person with the Sacred Heart..." The man in black robe slowly came to Lu Chaochao. The compass was so bright that it shattered in his hand. .


    ?The broken compass dug deeply into his hand, and drops of bright red blood fell to the ground.


    But he didn''t care at all, and instead laughed freely and freely.


    ¡°Hahahaha, good, good, good. It really is the Sacred Heart! If you have this Sacred Heart, you can relieve the Lord¡¯s sorrow!¡± The man in black robe waved his sleeves and looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Lu Chaochao, on the other hand, looked at the blood drops in front of him and frowned suddenly.


    The aura around the body can cover it up, but the spiritual energy in the blood droplets cannot.


    This is¡­


    ?The breath of God!


    ??Lu Chaochao, who has always been carefree, has a slightly frown on his eyebrows.


    ¡°When the Lord takes control of the Southern Kingdom, Northern Zhao, Dongling, and Western Yue, the emperor of the Brahma Kingdom, the world will be under control!¡±


    ¡°Bring the Sacred Heart here!¡± The man in black robe walked deeper into the cave.


    ??The mountain demon picked up Lu Chaochao and followed him.


    ??The cave is surrounded by luminous pearls. The further you go inside, the richer the blood in your nose becomes.


    Wandering left and right in the cave, we finally arrived at a wide area.


    This mountain has probably been hollowed out.


    The night pearls inlaid the place like day, and in front of it was a huge pool filled with fairy energy. There are many golden lotuses in the pool, and there are countless koi carps with swaying tails in the water.


    ??If you ignore the "person" standing cross-legged in the pool, his body pale, without breathing or heartbeat, everything can be regarded as a peaceful time.


    ??The man was sitting in the water with his upper body naked. Lu Chaochao only glanced at him and his pupils shrank sharply.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Cut off the head of the person in front of you!


    ?Her face looked extremely ugly, and her fleshy fists were clenched. His eyes were wary as he looked at the man in front of him who was full of lifeless energy!


    what are they doing! Do they know what they are doing? !


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were almost on fire.


    Back then, after the heaven and earth first opened, the gods ruled the three realms.


    ?Mortal people will have greed, anger, ignorance, love, and evil desires. Only by abandoning the seven emotions and six desires can we ascend to the divine realm.


    ?But who would have thought that in the long years, the gods who are aloof and have no desires and desires would actually have desires.


    ??Moreover, desire becomes a demon, nourishing the seven evil qualities of the devil who are cruel and unrestrained.


    The Qijue feeds on the evil thoughts and desires of the three realms. It only took shape for ten years, but it became stronger and stronger day by day. The three realms are in chaos, the divine realm is unable to protect mortals, and the weakest mortal world has become a purgatory.


    The God Realm fought with him in the beginning, and more than half of them were killed and wounded, but he was not harmed at all.


    Lu Chaochao spent half of his life before stabbing Qi Jue with one sword and knocking him out on the spot.


    Subsequently, the way of heaven collapsed.


    Lu Chaochao sacrificed his body to fill up the heaven and awaken the heaven.


    But now, what are these evil people doing? ? !


    They are resurrecting Qijue!


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that his hair stood on end.


    ??Now that the God Realm is not taking action, the malice nourished by the Three Realms is permeating the air. If a demon is resurrected, ha...


    Destroy it.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face drooped, what a fool!


    "Although the fallen demon is powerful, the master has found a way to control him. Once he is resurrected... he will be unbeatable!" The voice of the man in black robe was trembling, as if he had gone crazy.


    ?He waved his long sleeves, and countless beating hearts appeared around the fallen demon.


    ?Mortal people will die immediately if their heart is separated from the body, but they use a secret method to wrap the heart, and there is a layer of transparent light outside. Still active...


    ??The man in black robe tapped his toes and flew down to land on the lotus leaves in the pond.


    He caused the spiritual energy to flow in the pool, and streams of spiritual energy were drawn out from the pool and surrounded the two people.


    I saw spiritual energy wrapping around the heart and pushing straight into Qi Jue''s chest.


    In a moment¡­


    That vigorous heart burst suddenly.


    ??The mountain demon''s face darkened: "It seems like it still doesn''t work!"


    ??The man in black robe said nothing, and pushed in one blood-red heart after another. One by one they exploded in front of your eyes.


    It turned into bursts of blood mist, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more foul. Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but retching.


    ¡°There is still the Sacred Heart! We still have the Sacred Heart!¡±


    "The Sacred Heart is blessed by heaven and will definitely succeed!" The mountain demon picked up Lu Chaochao and threw it towards the lotus leaves.


    ??The little guy steadied himself and barely managed to avoid falling into the pool.


    ??The man in black robe murmured in a low voice: "How can it not be possible? There are 3,622 hearts, but not one of them can be used?!"


    ¡°Sword Master Zhaoyang sacrificed to the three realms, and her soul was destroyed. She can be resurrected. How could I fail?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He turned to look at Lu Chaochao, his eyes dark and his tone cruel and wanton.


    ¡°It¡¯s really God¡¯s will. God sent you to Yushan County to help the Lord!¡±


    ??The man in black robe laughed loudly.


    ¡°Although you are young, you are able to resurrect a fallen demon, so you are considered to have made outstanding achievements.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your glory!¡± The mountain demon¡¯s eyes were glowing red, and he was already eager to try.


    Lu Chaochao only frowned and looked at them: "Do you want this glory?"


    ??The mountain demon''s face fell, and he looked at her sinisterly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to praise!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll lend you your Sacred Heart!¡± The man in black robe stretched out his long arm and pointed at Lu Chaochao from a distance.


    Lu Chaochao''s figure was suspended in mid-air uncontrollably.


    ?His hat fell down, revealing a compassionate face. He was obviously a high-ranking **** who was worshiped by the world, but now he was doing something heartbreaking.


    "You...you are..." Lu Chaochao was startled when he saw his face.


    ??This is something enshrined in temples all over the three realms...


    ?O God. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 432： Faith disappears

    ¡®The gods collapsed and everything ceased to exist. ¡¯


    ?Tiandao''s words suddenly appeared in Lu Chaochao''s mind.


    ??The supreme God who protects all people suddenly points his butcher knife at mortals.


    The person in front of her was God!


    It¡¯s God!


    ??O God who stands in the temple and is worshiped by thousands of people!


    ?Hamchuanxian is the master of trial, Baihengxian is the master of punishment, and Zongbai is the master of justice.


    The person in front of me is the God of Light, who represents justice.


    ?Lu Chaochao didn''t even resist and looked at his face blankly.


    Like being struck by lightning.


    "You are...god?" She was young, her voice was obscure, and she looked at him and said every word. Even my voice is trembling...


    ??The man in black robe looked at her indifferently, showing no emotion.


    ¡°You are the **** who is enshrined in the temple and wins the incense and trust of the people!¡±


    ¡°You are the light of dawn, you are the **** who represents justice and strictness!¡±


    "Li Guang, you represent the dawn of dawn. You want the light of justice and fairness to shine on every citizen!" Lu Chaochao''s eyes were red and the hairs on his body were standing on end.


    What is the God Realm doing! Even the God of Li Guang has become a heart-eating demon!


    Hanchuan, what on earth are you doing!


    Shang Shen Li Guang looked slightly surprised: "You are still young, but your eyesight is very good."


    "It''s a pity that you gave birth to a Sacred Heart. If there is an afterlife, I will personally save you."


    Li Guangshangshen opened his five fingers and pointed straight at Lu Chaochao''s heart.


    The moment he opened his fingers, a powerful force pierced Lu Chaochao''s chest.


    As if grabbing something.


    It can be a moment¡­


    Li Guang''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly retracted his hand. Lu Chaochao suddenly fell down on the lotus leaf.


    ?Li Guang glanced at the mountain demon with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Did you check her heartbeat when you brought her here?¡±


    ??The mountain demon was startled on the shore: "Heartbeat?"


    ¡°What are you doing by checking your heartbeat? Is there anyone who can live without a heart? If you don¡¯t have a heart, then you will die...¡±


    ??Shang Shen Li Guang pursed his lips tightly, his eyes were filled with coldness, and he almost gritted his teeth: "She is unintentional!"


    The mountain demon jumped up suddenly.


    "impossible!"


    "If you don''t have a heart, you will die! She can run and jump, and she is alive and well, how could she be unintentional! It must be you who saw Qi Jue''s resurrection in sight, and wanted to take advantage of the Lord! You actually used Wu Xin to trick me!" The mountain demon jumped up in anger! , and jumped in front of Lu Chaochao.


    Put your hand directly on her heart.


    Listen, listen...


    His face became serious, and his ears were straight up.


    ??Stuttered with a face full of horror: "How is it possible! If a person has no intention, he will die. How can she live if she has no intention?!"


    ¡°I have clearly sensed the village chief of the Sacred Heart, and she clearly has the aura of the Sacred Heart!¡±


    "Even Hanchuan Immortal Master cannot make people live without intention!" Otherwise, Qi Jue would have been resurrected long ago!


    Li Guang looked at her with dark eyes, and he stepped back step by step.


    "Why are you running away? You don''t have any intention, why do you look like you are a thief with a guilty conscience?" The mountain demon felt puzzled when he saw him running away at any time.


    Li Guang, however, avoided looking directly at Lu Chaochao.


    He turned around and wanted to escape, but the place was completely blocked by Lu Chaochao.


    "Li Guang, long time no see." Lu Chaochao raised his foot gently and landed in front of Li Guang.


    ¡°Sir Li Guang, do you know her?¡± The mountain demon pointed at Lu Chaochao.


    ??The child who was kidnapped at random actually met the God Li Guang?


    ??The mountain demon clapped his hands: "Oh, what a coincidence. I''ll let God kidnap an acquaintance..."


    ?But he was smiling, but when he saw that Li Guang was sweating profusely and couldn''t even lift his head, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    ??The mountain demon silently took a few steps back and looked at Lu Chaochao warily.


    ¡°She...she is?¡±


    ?Li Guang took a deep breath.


    ¡°There is only one person in the world who can live without a care.¡±


    "Sword Master Zhaoyang!" "She is Sword Master Zhaoyang!" Li Guang''s voice trembled when he mentioned this name.


    "It''s that unintentional evil demon! Wasn''t it killed by ninety-nine thunderbolts?" The mountain demon''s face changed with fright. He wanted to hide behind Li Guang, but was kicked away by Li Guang.


    ¡°Li Guang, why don¡¯t you dare to look at me!¡± Although Lu Chaochao was small, his aura was extremely strong, forcing Li Guang to retreat step by step.


    ¡°Back then, the gods were obsessed with desire and gave birth to seven fallen demons.¡±


    ¡°You hate the evil thoughts of the gods, shed tears for the innocent people who died in vain, and vowed to bring them the light of justice. What now?¡±


    ¡°Li Guang, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and those gods who are born to bring about evil?!¡±


    "Li Guang, why don''t you dare to look at me? Why don''t you dare to look at me!"


    ¡°Am I an unintentional evil spirit? Ha, now, I have become an evil spirit? How ridiculous¡­¡±


    ¡°I never wanted to take your place!¡±


    Hanchuan was afraid of her and did not allow her to be resurrected, just because he was afraid that he would be above the Nine Heavens!


    But Lu Chaochao never thought about going to the God Realm from the beginning to the end.


    Lu Chaochao doesn¡¯t understand.


    In her previous life, she was devoted to practicing swordsmanship and didn¡¯t know much about the twists and turns of the divine world.


    In this life, she has been infinitely assimilated at the age of three and a half.


    ?She has been resurrected for a long time, and this is the first time she shows sadness.


    "Li Guang, why? What have you done to save more than 3,000 lives?"


    ?Her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    Li Guang didn''t dare to look at her again, either because he felt guilty or guilty, so he turned around and wanted to tear the void apart.


    But Lu Chaochao has already held the Chaoyang Sword in his hand.


    Since Li Guang took more than 3,000 lives at his hands, there has been no turning back.


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his hand and struck a sword, and the void that had been torn apart was instantly split apart by the sword.


    ¡°Li Guang, answer me!¡±


    More than 3,000 lives, how dare you!


    You are God, the God they trust!


    She immediately raised her sword and struck at Li Guang. Li Guang wanted to avoid it, but he was no match for Lu Chaochao.


    "The Qijue is born from the most evil desires in the world, and all the evil thoughts in the three realms are its great tonic. How dare you resurrect him?"


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    With just one strike from Lu Chaochao, Li Guang was sent flying.


    ?His whole body hit the wall, "Pfft..." He spat out a mouthful of turbid blood.


    He fell to the ground and vomited blood profusely, and his divine light gradually faded away.


    He lowered his head.


    "sorry¡­"


    "sorry¡­"


    "Back then, when you offered sacrifices, I promised you that I would protect the Three Realms for you...and protect my true heart..."


    "Can¡­"


    ¡°When faith disappears and dawn falls into darkness, I have no choice. Perhaps the collapse of the three realms was the best outcome.¡±


    ¡°Chachao, this world is rotten.¡±


    ¡°No one can be alone.¡±


    ¡°I have done evil and my hands are stained with blood. Now, the best destination for me is to be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop it, I can¡¯t stop it¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if there is no heart, once people fall into evil desires, they can still be resurrected by Qijue.¡±


    ¡°Five Kingdoms¡­Five Kingdoms¡­Emperors, control¡­all lives are in ruins¡­¡±


    In front of Lu Chaochao, he turned into starlight and disappeared before his eyes.


    ??The mountain demon was already scared to death, and the awesome God Li Guang was cut down with a sword.


    He wanted to escape secretly.


    But Lu Chaochao, without looking back, grabbed the hilt of the sword and threw it away.


    Hit the mountain demon directly and feel chilled to the core. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 433： Digging in the mud

    ?Chaoyang Sword is the nemesis to evil spirits.


    A sword penetrated him, and he was instantly shaken to his core.


    Lu Chaochao gently opened her little hand, and the Chaoyang Sword returned to her hand.


    She held her sword and walked towards the pool and the lotus platform step by step.


    ??The man is sitting in a lotus pond filled with immortal energy. His dark hair is disheveled, his lips are pursed, and his eyes are closed.


    ?Countless evil thoughts from heaven and earth came towards him.


    Those from the mortal world, those from the demon world, those from the divine world¡­


    ?Evil desires constantly nourished him.


    Lu Chaochao has raised his sword, and Qi Jue is now only one step away from waking up.


    He has no heart and no soul.


    But with the constant evil desires in the three realms, it is only a matter of time before a soul is born.


    even¡­


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao was killing him, but he could still be reborn, born in a place she couldn''t know, and slowly grow stronger.


    ?Lu Chaochao took back the Chaoyang Sword and scratched his head irritably.


    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying, a bunch of idiots...¡± Lu Chaochao couldn¡¯t help but cursed angrily.


    ??The little guy rolled his eyes, tentatively touched Qi Jue, and then pulled him into the space.


    The man sitting in the pool disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Chaochao was happy.


    Sure enough, the Seven are not human beings, they are evil creatures raised by the most evil things in heaven and earth. It can be stowed away in space!


    Instead of growing up in an unknown place, it is better to keep it under her nose.


    ¡°Oh, I should have known that the colorful cotton-padded jacket last time wouldn¡¯t be worn by Black Dragon.¡± Lu Chaochao searched the space but couldn¡¯t find any suitable clothes.


    I simply picked two lotus leaves from the pond, threw them into space, and turned into a green gown.


    ¡°Those stingy people above actually hid a lot of good things in the pool for the sake of Qi Jue¡¯s rebirth...¡± Even the bottom of the pool is covered with heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and even divine stones.


    ?The pond is full of golden lotuses, and they even have lotus pods, but they are reluctant to throw them away.


    ?She chuckled: "Hey, are you there?" Lu Chaochao made a trumpet shape with his little hands and shouted towards the sky.


    The boy silently fell behind her.


    ?Lu Chaochao turned the Chaoyang Sword into a small shovel.


    "This golden lotus cannot be touched with divine power. Once touched, it turns into spiritual energy and disperses."


    ¡°But Chaochao is too young...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t dig...¡±


    ¡°Can you dig it for me?¡± She raised her head and looked at the boy expectantly.


    ¡°The lotus pods can be used to cook porridge for my parents, and the lotus roots can be used to stew soup. Can you help me move the ungrown lotus into space?¡±


    The young man looked at her silently.


    ¡°I am the way of heaven.¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "Yes, yes, I know you are the way of heaven. You are the most powerful in the world, so you must be the best at digging!"


    The young man couldn''t help but raise his chest and raise his head when she looked at her with praise.


    "That is!"


    ¡°Those old men in the God Realm are not as good as me!¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "For sure, not a single lotus root will rot, not a single golden lotus will be missing, and not a single lotus seed will fall off."


    ?The young man¡¯s slender, jade-like hand took the shovel.


    ¡°You should go back so that your family won¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Remember to introduce the water in this pool into the space. Anyway, you can enter my space.¡± Lu Chaochao waved his hand and hurried back with a smile.


    After she left, the young man sighed quietly.


    Let the mud stain your cheeks and dive into the water to dig for lotus roots.


    Don¡¯t forget to collect all the treasures at the bottom of the pool into the space.


    When Lu Chaochao returned to the inn, it was still dark.


    Xie Jingxi and Rong Che collapsed on the ground at the door.


    Rong Che''s fingertips moved slightly, and Lu Chaochao sensed that he was about to wake up. He immediately ducked into the house and lay down next to his mother.


    Just closed my eyes.


    I remembered the hurried shouting outside the door: "Someone is coming! Someone is coming quickly!"


    Bang. Rong Che opened the door.


    The feared murderer on the battlefield was tense and trembling with nervousness.


    "Yunniang, Yunniang...Chaochao?" Rong Che called Xu Shiyun''s ear softly, his voice trembling.


    It wasn''t until Xu Shiyun opened his eyes in confusion that he relaxed.


    He hugged Xu Shiyun gently.


    "Fortunately, you are fine. Don''t be afraid or panic." Seeing that Xu Shiyun was fine, he immediately comforted her.


    Lu Chaochao rubbed his eyes and sat up, calling softly: "Daddy Rong."


    At this moment, the soldiers outside the door got up one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s the heart-plucking devil who¡¯s here!¡± Rong Che¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.


    ¡°Send someone to check the inn to see if there are any people who have had their hearts ripped out and died in vain.¡± Soon, the soldiers knocked on one door after another.


    Everyone in the inn was unconscious. When everyone woke up, there was another panic.


    Xie Yuzhou had a curl of hair on his forehead. As soon as he sat up from the bed, he saw his father lying on the ground and immediately jumped up.


    ?Hold Xie Jingxi in his arms and cry loudly: "Father, father, what''s wrong!"


    ¡°Dad, dad, please don¡¯t die. Yu Zhou will never be angry with you again. Yu Zhou must be a good boy, woo woo woo, father¡­¡±


    ¡°How can Yuzhou explain to his mother, father, wuwuwuwu¡­¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s tears fell down like broken beads.


    "Prince Yuzhou, King of Jingxi..." The servant was about to step forward to explain.


    ??Then King Jingxi quietly raised his finger and shook it lightly.


    The boy quietly retreated.


    Come on, it is rare for our prince to enjoy the warm time with the prince.


    ¡°Father, Yuzhou can¡¯t bear to leave you. Father, please don¡¯t die...¡± He hugged his father while sobbing and sat on the ground wiping his tears.


    Xie Jingxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His stupid son was not so hopeless.


    "I made a decision."


    ¡°I want to bury dad under my bed. Whenever I miss him, I can dig him out and take a look.¡±


    Xie Jingxi¡¯s lips froze.


    ¡°Or, can you make my dad a mummy? You can take a look at me anytime you miss me..."


    ?The words just fell.


    Xie Jingxi jumped up and slapped him in the face.


    "Evil obstacle, you evil obstacle, even if I die, you don''t want me to be buried in peace! Where is my sword, where is my sword, let me kill him!"


    Xie Jingxi was furious.


    What a sin, what a shame, I expected to have some tender moments.


    ??What good words can come out of his dog''s mouth!


    Xie Yuzhou jumped up happily and said, "I made my father so angry!" He ran out with snot in his eyes and tears in his eyes.


    ¡°I made my father so angry!¡±


    Xie Jingxi sat down on the ground: "Oh my God, did you lose your mind when you gave birth to him?"


    When Xie Yuzhou rushed into Lu Chaochao''s room, Xu Shiyun was putting on Chaochao''s shoes.


    Xu Shiyun pinched the soles of her shoes without leaving a trace, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    The soles of the shoes are full of mud.


    "Chachao, did you sleep well tonight?" She quietly guided Lu Chaochao''s thoughts.


    Lu Chaochao yawned and said against his will, "I slept well."


    ¡®Okay, okay, what¡¯s good! As soon as I closed my eyes, the mountain demon came to take out my heart! ¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s not good to pick out someone¡¯s heart, but pick out my heart? ¡¯


    ¡®Do I have that thing? ¡¯


    Xu''s hand trembled and she looked at Zhaochao. Did she know that she was unintentional? ? ?


    ¡®Huh, if it weren¡¯t for the cold river spreading everywhere, I would have no evil intentions, and I wouldn¡¯t know that I was unintentional...''


    ¡®Fortunately, the mountain demon and the depraved one who ripped out the heart have been punished on the spot by me. ¡¯


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but become confused when he thought of Li Guang.


    Gods harm mortals.


    Even in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ??If the mortal world knew about it, there would probably be chaos in the three realms.


    ?Faith collapsed, order was lost, and she did not dare to think about the consequences. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 434： After the abolition

    Xu Shiyun put on Chaochao''s shoes and socks without any expression.


    Hand in hand with Chao Chao, we walked to the lobby downstairs.


    The crying crying in the lobby: "How can you live on this day? You can dig away the heart silently, how many people die!"


    ¡°God is going to kill us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I went to the temple yesterday to invite a statue of the god. It will definitely keep us safe!¡±


    The old man took out the statue wrapped in red cloth from his arms.


    He even dared to touch the idols after purifying his hands.


    "This is the God of Dawn, which symbolizes light. He represents justice and fairness, and he is also the most partial to mortals. Even his name brings dawn to mortals."


    ?Lu Chaochao was following his mother downstairs, and couldn''t help but pause in his steps.


    ?A sharp stabbing pain in the heart.


    ¡®Li Guang! ¡¯


    "What''s wrong with Chaochao?" Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but ask. She had never seen Chaochao look so ugly. Even deep down in her heart, she was taboo about Li Guang''s name.


    Lu Chaochao lowered his head, not daring to look at the people.


    ¡°No¡­nothing¡­¡± The voice was low.


    "Xiaoer, is there anything to eat now? Please bring some pots to warm your stomach." The waiter immediately went to the kitchen to prepare.


    It wasn¡¯t until half an hour later that Rong Che went downstairs with a sullen face.


    ¡°Strange, the whole inn was unconscious, but no one¡¯s heart was ripped out.¡±


    But it is certain that the other party has been to the inn.


    ?Xu Shiyun glanced at Chao Chao, raised her head and gently touched Chao Chao''s head. The other party kidnapped Chao Chao!


    As he was talking, bang bang bang, there was a knock on the door.


    ?Everyone screamed in fear and huddled together.


    The waiter asked with concern: "Who... who?"


    ¡°Looking for someone to bring lotus roots to the Tianzihao guest room.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was clear and crisp. When Lu Chaochao heard this, he jumped out of his mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°The one who is looking for me is a human being, a human being¡­¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun also felt that the voice sounded familiar, and immediately asked the boy to come forward and open the door.


    ??The young man was covered in mud, and even his meticulous black hair was covered in mud. His sleeves were rolled up, as if he had just stepped out of the fields.


    In his hand, he also carried a large bundle of lotus roots as thick as a baby''s arm.


    The lotus roots have been washed, shiny white, and tender when you look at them.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him suspiciously...


    No, why did the clothes turn green? ?


    Look, it looks a bit familiar.


    The young man handed the lotus root to the boy''s hand without changing his expression: "This is the lotus root that the court wants."


    ?Xu Shiyun quietly glared at Chao Chao.


    ??The young man looked extremely mysterious, coming and going without a trace, and he had a sense of coldness and alienation about him that made him feel that he was thousands of miles away. Just like the clouds and moon in the sky, I dare not touch or get close.


    Sometimes a casual glance would make Mrs. Xu feel frightened.


    And Chao Chao¡­


    Let him go to the fields!


    "Go and wash up quickly. How can you do such a thing? There is a slave in the house, so just leave everything to the slave." It was like a cloud in the sky fell into the mire.


    The young man nodded gently to her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Then he went upstairs to change.


    ??The young man lowered his head and glanced at the green clothes he was wearing, which he took off from Qi Jue''s body.


    As for Qijue, he casually grabbed a shroud from a mass grave and gave it to him.


    ¡°Mom, these lotus roots and lotus seeds taste great. I¡¯ll let Sister Dengzhi make some soup later.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled and held his mother¡¯s hand.


    Dengzhi responded with a smile.


    It was just dawn, and Lu Chaochao was holding a small bowl and drinking lotus root soup.


    Then I heard the people outside the door cheering and shouting: "Invite the disciples of the Imperial Master. They have already entered the county government office. We will go to catch the monster later."


    People went to the county government one after another.


    ¡°This lotus root soup is extremely sweet. Even the lotus seeds have a refreshing fragrance.¡± Xie Yuzhou said while taking a sip.


    ??Black Dragon was wearing a large flowered coat and squatting by the door holding a bowl.? ? ? Ouch, what a sweet thing, this is spiritual energy!


    Incredibly rich aura!


    ?Dear mother, I also eat good food.


    ?When the young man came down in green clothes, he saw the black dragon drinking profusely and sweating, and glared at him angrily.


    ??The hair on the black dragon''s body stood up and he stood up.


    Looking at the sky suspiciously.


    What the hell, he squatted at the door and drank a bowl of soup, and he actually felt the gaze of Heaven!


    The bowl in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Xu Shiyun saw him coming downstairs with his hair disheveled, and asked with a smile: "Do you want to try the lotus roots you dug yourself?"


    Before the young man could speak, Lu Chaochao immediately said: "He doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world..."


    The young man was about to extend his hand...


    Put it down silently and hang it on both sides.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± He said slowly.


    Inexplicably, Mrs. Xu could hear a hint of grievance.


    In front of Lu Chaochao, he always looked like he dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    ?Xu always felt that he was like the young man who cried to her in her dream. But it felt weird and I didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ??We rested until noon when news came from the county government.


    "Have you heard? The monster that ripped out the heart is dead! It is said that a cave was dug in Beishan, and there was a lot of blood in the cave..."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I died¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard it was a mountain monster, and even its true form was beaten out.¡±


    Everyone was talking about it, and Lu Chaochao put his hands in his pockets, acting like it didn''t matter to him.


    "Okay, okay, the mountain demon is dead, and the people can live in peace. However, I don''t know who stepped in to do justice for heaven! It has done a great thing!" Rong Che felt relieved for a moment, and originally planned to ask the national master to take action after returning to Nandu.


    Ms. Xu looked at Chao Chao. She was finishing her spicy snacks and secretly twirling her fingers.


    Outside the door, priests wearing sacrificial robes came to pay their respects.


    ?The young priest raised his hand and bowed respectfully: "Meet the princess."


    ¡°The Imperial Master has found the Elf clan and has returned to the Southern Capital today. The mortal world has been uneasy recently, so Master specially ordered his disciples to **** the nobles back to the palace.¡± The young priest raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    Xu Shiyun''s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°The National Preceptor has found the elves?¡±


    ?The young priest smiled and nodded: "Yes, the Imperial Preceptor went all the way north. He originally thought that he could not find the elves and planned to return to the court. But unexpectedly, they actually came to find them on their own..."


    ¡°Say yes, we have the breath of our tribe.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is finally saved.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou asked curiously: "It is said that the elves are extremely beautiful, but is it true? I have never seen it before."


    A hint of surprise flashed in the priest''s eyes.


    ¡°I have seen a lot of beauties, but this is the first time I have seen such beauty.¡± When they entered the capital, they even caused a sensation in the capital.


    The long street is crowded with people, just for a moment of beauty.


    ??Everyone who has seen it will take a breath of cold air.


    ¡°They have extremely good looks, and their eyes are as clear as a pool of spring water. They also have a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings behind them. God has placed all the good things on them.¡±


    ¡°You will know when you go back to Nandu and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Now the city of Nandu is full of joy, and red silk is hung everywhere. The palace has already started to arrange weddings..."


    "The Queen indulged the Su family and committed a heinous crime. Your Majesty has ordered that the queen be abolished and a new queen be married immediately." The young priest secretly looked at Xu Shiyun. After all, her mother was still in Nandu.


    She is also the wife of Ming Media.


    Xu Shiyun''s face was expressionless, but the anger in her heart could not be extinguished.


    ??The entire Taoyuan Village was massacred, and the Su family killed countless children, but the emperor tried to protect the queen and the Su family.


    Now, for the sake of longevity.


    Depose the queen without hesitation.


    She has seen with her own eyes how ruthless emperors have been since ancient times! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 435： Crying

    In a carriage.


    Xu Shiyun is more than three months pregnant, and now her abdomen can be seen faintly bulging.


    But she is already thin, so it doesn¡¯t look obvious.


    ?And this pregnancy is in excellent condition, able to eat and drink, and even walk as fast as flying.


    At this moment, the carriage was heading south quickly and steadily.


    At noon, she curled up drowsily and took a nap on the soft cushion.


    Dengzhi was giving Lu Chaochao the soles of his shoes. When he saw that his wife''s eyelids were heavy, he said, "The sun rarely comes out in winter, and it is very warm when it shines on your body. It''s suitable for sleeping. Madam, please take a nap first. We can only return to Nandu at night."


    ??His Majesty was in a hurry to get married, so they had to rush back immediately.


    Xu nodded, then closed her eyes and rested.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she heard the faint sound of crying in her ears again.


    ?Xu rubbed her eyes, her eyes were completely white and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    I could only hear a young man''s aggrieved voice crying: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    ¡°Everyone has it, but I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Xu Yun''s head was buzzing, and her head was filled with the sound of crying.


    ?The originally sunny day turned into dark clouds and lightning and thunder in a blink of an eye. The sun was blocked by dark clouds, and big raindrops fell.


    ¡°This **** weather, the sun was shining brightly just now, and then it started raining heavily!¡± Xie Jingxi scolded angrily.


    Xie Yuzhou poked his head out of the carriage and said, "God, I''m so wronged that I shed tears..."


    Dengzhi saw his wife frowning, as if she had a nightmare.


    Then she woke her up softly: "Madam, madam, please wake up..." She gently pushed Xu Shiyun''s shoulders. Xu Shiyun opened her eyes and saw that the lights had been lit in the carriage, and there was still a trace of confusion.


    ¡°Madam, are you having a nightmare? I heard you babble all the time. You said don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun is an extremely emotionally stable person, and at this moment, she couldn''t help but reveal a mask of pain on her face.


    ?She raised her hands to cover her ears, as if she was still hearing hallucinations.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a dream, right?¡±


    The voice in the dream sounded somewhat familiar.


    "How long have I been sleeping? Are we almost to Nandu?" Seeing the dark sky, Xu thought it was already dark.


    ??Dengzhi chuckled and said, "You have only been asleep for half an hour. Not long after you fell asleep, there was lightning and thunder and it started raining heavily. This rain came unexpectedly and there was no warning."


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to have to travel in a heavy rainstorm.¡±


    A trace of confusion flashed across Xu''s eyes.


    ?Last time, the boy cried in his sleep and it rained heavily for three days.


    ?This time, I dreamed about the young man crying and it raining heavily again?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Lu Chaochao was riding in the carriage behind Xu and heard the heavy rain coming from outside. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Are you a crybaby? Come down here!"


    ¡°Can¡¯t you get off?¡±


    ¡°I count to three, if you don¡¯t come down, don¡¯t ever come down!¡±


    "one¡­"


    As soon as the word was spoken, the young man appeared in the carriage wearing green clothes and crossing his legs with his back to her.


    Lu Chaochao was also startled.


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Lu Chaochao poked his arm gently.


    ¡°I want to try it too!¡± The young man¡¯s voice was muffled.


    Lu Chaochao sighed deeply.


    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t give you food on purpose?¡± Lu Chaochao asked cautiously.


    ?Lu Chaochao scratched his head, and the little guy fell softly on both sides.


    "You are the way of heaven, and you are already affected by the desires of the three realms, and you almost collapsed. If you mess with the fireworks of the mortal world again..."


    ¡°Not good for you.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao held his cheeks in his hands and rested his arms on the small table.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s burdened you, and I haven¡¯t thanked you for saving me.¡± Her voice was soft and waxy.


    The young man turned his head sharply. "You didn''t drag me down!" The tone was firm and could not be refused.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head lightly: "After I made the sacrifice, you gave me part of the power of the law to protect my remaining soul and give them the opportunity to weave my soul!"


    ??The young man didn''t care: "If it weren''t for you, the way of heaven would collapse and the Three Realms would not exist. It would be me who should thank you."


    The young man thanked him, and the grievance he felt just now disappeared in an instant.


    ?The big raindrops slowly stopped.


    Xie Jingxi looked at the sky expressionlessly: "I just found a place to hide from the rain, and stopped again?"


    Lu Chaochao saw his eyes were red and silently took out a piece of white lotus root from his arms.


    "Lotus root soup, you really can''t drink it. But the raw lotus root is white, tender, sweet, and tastes very good. Do you want to try it?" The lotus root is white and tender, with juice coming out when broken open.


    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Outside the carriage, Xie Jingxi cursed: "There''s something wrong, it just rained heavily, and now it''s sunny!" He even took off his cloak because of the heat.


    ??The young man held the lotus root in his hands, took a bite, and then it turned into spiritual energy and poured into his body.


    Sweet.


    ¡°This green dress doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Lu Chaochao said again, holding his face in his hands.


    ¡°When you return to Nandu, I will ask my mother to help you dress up.¡±


    The young man grinned like he was chasing the wind.


    After the young man left, the smile on Lu Chaochao''s face sank a little.


    ?Lu Chaochao knew that something might have happened after Tiandao saved him.


    After she made the sacrifice, she has always had a vague consciousness. You can feel your own existence, but you don''t exist.


    Sometimes it turns into wind, sometimes it turns into rain, sometimes it turns into land.


    Until, the way of heaven divides half of the rules to maintain her soul.


    At that time, she began to feel the consciousness of Heaven.


    Can also perceive everything in the three realms.


    The most obvious thing is the change in the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven, which is supreme and does not eat the fireworks of the world, represents absolute fairness and law, is different.


    The power of the gods is powerful, and the desires they generate have a great influence on him.


    ?Lu Chaochao sighed faintly: "It''s better to repair the sword and don''t think about anything. If you don''t like anyone, just cut him with a sword."


    It was not until evening that the convoy hurried back to Nandu.


    ??Before entering the city gate, you can see the bright red Double Happiness lanterns hanging on the city wall.


    At the gate of the city, there were even palace servants giving out porridge.


    ?Beside the city wall, countless people gathered and talked about: "Your Majesty''s wedding, a general amnesty for the world..."


    Entered Nandu City.


    There was a joyous scene in the city. The whole city was decorated with festive red and lanterns were hung on both sides.


    ¡°I heard that your Majesty is going to establish a new queen, and she will still be of the elven race¡­¡±


    ¡°I went to the city two days ago, oh, I have never seen such a beautiful woman...¡±


    ??A little girl said innocently: "But our Majesty is already very old..." Before she could finish her words, the woman behind her hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Not only is he very old, the emperor is nearing his end of life, and his whole body is filled with the aura of death.


    Ning couldn''t help but sneer: "He is as shameless as ever in bringing trouble to the simple and ignorant elves."


    ¡°Tear up the marriage certificate and depose the queen, but he is waiting here.¡±


    Outside the gate of Ning¡¯s house.


    The palace attendants were already waiting outside the door: "Tomorrow the Emperor and Empress will get married. Your Majesty will invite Mrs. Ning and her family to enter the palace."


    Ning stood at the door with a sullen face.


    ¡°Bring me the hat and veil.¡± She ordered in a low voice.


    In a moment, the carriage headed directly towards the palace gate.


    ??The originally lifeless palace is now filled with joy because of the emperor''s new marriage. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 436： Top good luck

    The carriage stopped outside the palace gate.


    The emperor changed the name of his dormitory palace to Longevity Palace, which means good fortune and longevity.


    The **** led everyone into the palace.


    The old emperor, who had only one breath left some time ago, is now becoming more and more obvious. His eyes were deeply sunken, and he was so thin that he was almost out of shape. The imperial wedding dress on his body looked empty.


    ?Anyone who takes a look at him will have four words in their mind.


    The time of death is approaching.


    "Your Majesty, Mrs. Ning and Princess are here." The **** lowered his head and retreated out of the door.


    The old emperor was already tired from changing his clothes, so he fell down on the dragon chair.


    Waving his hands dejectedly: "Forgive me."


    "Ning''er, I heard that you have returned to Taoyuan Village?" The old emperor was silent for a moment and looked down at Ning.


    Under the night, in a trance, I seemed to see her again with her charming smile and charming appearance.


    But when he lowered his head, he saw that the skin on the back of his hand had become like a dead branch, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°Time is not forgiving, and in the blink of an eye, forty years have passed.¡±


    ¡°Ning¡¯er, is the jujube tree we planted back then still there?¡± He suddenly remembered that he was also newly married at that time.


    Before his wedding, he personally planted a date tree in front of his door.


    Looking forward to the branches hanging full of dates, looking forward to having children and grandchildren, looking forward to having children and grandchildren around her knees, looking forward to the future with the Ning family.


    Lu Chaochao took out a handful of red dates from his pocket.


    Put your feet up in front of the old emperor¡¯s desk.


    ¡°It¡¯s full of red dates.¡±


    ??The old emperor stared at the red dates on the table, his cloudy eyes were a bit dazed, and he pinched a few dates in his hand, with an indescribable state of mind.


    When Mrs. Ning came, she brought a package.


    ¡°I was an orphan since I was a child, without a father or a mother. I grew up eating food from hundreds of families in Taoyuan Village.¡±


    "When I got married, I thought I would have a family. I was looking forward to the future..."


    ¡°Even my wedding clothes are well hidden.¡±


    Even, escaped the fire.


    She took out the faded and dry-looking wedding dress from the package. Now it looks wrinkled, old-fashioned and cheap.


    But back then, the old emperor copied the books for three months before getting them back.


    Nowadays, one meal can be used to change hundreds of wedding outfits.


    But that was the only thing the old emperor remembered deeply.


    He remembered that on the day the clothes were made, he fell asleep with a smile on his arms.


    ¡°You don¡¯t approve of this marriage, so there¡¯s no use keeping these things.¡±


    Ning immediately tore the faded wedding dress in half in front of the old emperor.


    ?Forty years have passed and the fabric is no longer strong and can be torn easily. Just like their unfailing relationship back then.


    The old emperor''s eyes turned red, and he jumped down from the throne as if on a conditioned reflex.


    "No!"


    ?He wanted to stop him, but Ning made up his mind to sever ties with him and tear him apart to the end.


    ¡°The marriage contract has been destroyed, the wedding dress has been torn, and there is no relationship between us anymore!¡±


    ¡°Now, who are you pretending to be showing off to?¡± Old Mrs. Ning looked at him sarcastically.


    ¡°At the age when he is about to enter the grave, he still does not forget to harm other people¡¯s little girls.¡±


    The old emperor''s face turned blue. He supported the table and picked up the torn old wedding clothes on the ground, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Clenched fists tightly.


    "Ning''er, it is really helpless to marry an elf. I also have my own difficulties."


    ¡°I am not your husband alone, I am the lord of the world.¡±


    Ning looked at him and laughed softly: "I would rather you were just a peasant with no power."


    ¡°That¡¯s it, right? We have never loved each other in this life.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to see you again in the future.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun held her mother''s hand and walked out of the palace door. Lu Chaochao walked slowly behind. She tilted her head and asked, "Grandpa Huang, has anyone ever said that you have a good destiny?"


    ??The old emperor was holding the torn wedding clothes and was stunned.


    Seeing that his youngest granddaughter stayed behind.


    ??The old emperor nodded, his voice hoarse: "When I was born, the old priest predicted that my fate would be rare in a thousand years."


    ¡°Therefore, as soon as I was born, I was appointed as the crown prince.¡±


    ¡°He said that I will always need the help of noble people in my life. As long as I follow my heart and do not owe or let down, I will be able to lead the Southern Kingdom to the top.¡±


    As he spoke, the emperor paused slightly.


    He is worthy of anyone in his life.


    I am only ashamed of myself, Ning.


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "Then he is right." It was even terrifyingly accurate.


    As long as he lives up to his expectations and does not owe anything, he will marry Ning after falling off a cliff and losing his memory.


    After recovering her memory, take her back to the palace and give her the treatment she deserves.


    ?Then he...is really going smoothly and is unstoppable.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that one step is wrong and every step is wrong.


    As Lu Chaochao was about to go out, he heard a clear and sweet silver bell that seemed to sway as he walked.


    ?As soon as she raised her head, she saw the moonlight.


    Her skin is as white as jade, and seems to glow under the moonlight. Her body is like a dancing catkin, her movements are elegant and dexterous, her black hair reaches her waist, and her eyes are like bright stars, but her eyes are so clear that you can see the bottom of her eyes at a glance.


    On her head, there are two delicate and small ears.


    Behind¡­


    ?? is a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings. The wings are hollow, and the fine light outlines a profound pattern.


    ¡°Wow, it looks good...¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes watered as he looked at it.


    A string of silver bells was tied around her slender waist, which jingled as she walked.


    When she met the emperor, she neither knelt down nor saluted, and looked noble and distant: "You haven''t told me yet, what''s the matter with the aura of the same race on your body?"


    The old emperor smiled softly and his voice was somewhat soothing.


    ¡°How about I tell you after we get married tomorrow?¡±


    The elf tilted his head slightly: "Our family does not marry mortals."


    "But I am not an ordinary mortal. I am the emperor of the Southern Kingdom, one person is inferior to ten thousand people."


    ¡°Besides, if you become the Queen of the Southern Kingdom, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to find someone?¡±


    ¡°I have a hundred thousand elite soldiers all over the southern kingdom. You can find the person you are looking for by digging three feet into the ground!¡±


    The emperor was so heroic that he could feel the elves'' inexplicable trust in him.


    She seems to have mentioned that she has the aura of the same race?


    But there were only two days left in the emperor''s life span, and he had no time to think about it. He could only wait until the dust settled after the marriage and the life span was shared to be shared.


    ¡°Who is the person you are looking for?¡± The old emperor helped her sit down, but the elf gently avoided it.


    ¡°He is our king.¡±


    ¡°The Elf King is sent to the human world to undergo calamity when she is born. When she returns from the calamity, she will transform into a king, and the entire Elf World will welcome her home.¡±


    ?Due to the special nature of the elves, many people from the three realms besieged the elves, resulting in a sharp decline in this tribe.


    ??The old emperor''s eyebrows were frivolous: "Elf King? How is she different? I can only look for characteristics to find someone!"


    ??The elf raised his chin slightly: "The king of my clan must have outstanding appearance, eh..."


    ¡°The luck should be extremely strong.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she has a scepter on her. Once she wakes up, she will resume her identity as an elf...to rule the whole clan!¡±


    ?The emperor frowned slightly, his appearance was outstanding? With a scepter?


    There are countless people with outstanding appearance, and it is difficult to find them.


    There are some extravagant hopes in my heart.


    ??It would be great luck to meet the Elf King! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 437： unwilling

    As soon as Mrs. Ning walked out of Wanshou Palace, she was blocked by a little palace maid.


    ¡°Old madam, our queen invites you.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun stretched out her hand to stop her mother. She recognized this as the young palace servant next to the abandoned queen.


    ?Looking at her with alert eyes.


    ??Now the queen has been deposed, her daughter has been torn to pieces alive, her grandson has gone crazy, and her granddaughter has ascended and been killed by the gods.


    ?She was afraid of what the queen would do when she went crazy.


    ¡°What does she want from my mother?¡±


    ??The little palace maid lowered her head: "Your Majesty didn''t say anything, she just wanted to see the old lady."


    Mrs. Ning raised her eyebrows and patted her daughter reassuringly: "Nothing, I''ll come as soon as I can. She can''t do anything now."


    The ceremony of conferring the title of queen is coming soon, and the old emperor will never let her get into trouble.


    Xu Shiyun understood in her heart, but she was not at ease.


    Just let Rong Che and others wait at the palace gate, and she would go with Chao Chao and her maid.


    ??The maid next to her is a master hand-picked by Emperor Beizhao. Unless she encounters a divine servant or an evil spirit, she can almost walk sideways in the mortal world.


    The little palace maid led a few people to the cold palace.


    The cold palace is desolate and desolate. From time to time, melodious singing can be heard. The sound sounds like crying but not crying, and sounds like smiling but not laughing.


    ¡°Hey, give me back my child, give me back my child¡­¡±


    "My son, before you were born, your divine power leaked out. You must be a dragon or a phoenix among men. My son, in the future you will be the emperor, and I will be the queen mother..." A crazy woman hugged a pillow with disheveled hair and sang a lullaby. , while patting the pillow gently.


    ?While she was singing, she saw the queen sitting in the room, and her eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Bitch, bitch, you are a bitch, you have harmed my son. Ah, my son, my son is gone!"


    "Give me back my son, give me back my son!" The woman rushed forward and tried to tear the queen apart.


    ??The little palace maid immediately rushed forward and drove the crazy woman out.


    ??The crazy woman hugged the pillow, her hair was messy, and she laughed from time to time.


    ¡°Hey, heaven is always reincarnation, who will be spared by heaven.¡±


    ¡°God has eyes and will not retaliate.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I want to set off firecrackers to celebrate the New Year...¡±


    "I heard that your daughter is dead? Your proud granddaughter is dead? Your grandson is crazy? You have also been thrown into the cold palace." Every word of the woman was like a sharp knife thrust into the queen, causing her complexion to change drastically.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, the Su family is also dead. It¡¯s nice to have the whole family reunited and neatly..."


    "The whole family is reunited, the whole family is reunited..." The woman jumped and ran out the door.


    ?Passing by Xu Shiyun, she paused.


    ??The maid stopped beside her fearfully, but she only looked at Xu Shiyun''s belly faintly.


    ?Then he patted the little pillow in his arms lovingly, sang a lullaby softly, and got lost in the illusion.


    After she left, Xu Shiyun sighed softly.


    ¡°He is just a poor person.¡± In the harem, every step of the way, countless innocent souls were buried.


    ??The queen was sitting in a dilapidated cold palace, with a big chip on the tea cup on the table, and her hair was combed meticulously.


    The little palace maid who entered the palace still followed the usual rules and gave her a big salute.


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    "Are you happy to see me in trouble?" She looked at Mrs. Ning standing below.


    ¡°Your fate is really great. After thirty-eight years of hunting, I let you enter Nandu alive! Fortunately, the emperor does not love you as much as I thought.¡±


    ¡°The savior and the kindness of husband and wife are nothing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my hands are dirty.¡± A disdainful sneer appeared on the queen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were lucky enough to climb out of the coffin alive!¡±


    "If it weren''t for you, if it weren''t for you! How could I have ended up in this situation?! It''s all your fault, all my fault!"


    ¡°Why did you come back even though you were buried alive?! Why!¡±


    Mrs. Ning''s expression was indifferent: "Didn''t anyone tell you? Nan Fengyu buried me alive, and Nan Mubai happened to lead everyone from Beizhao to this place. Did he lead people to dig me out? I have to thank your eldest grandson. ¡± ? ? The queen was startled, and then she gave a sad smile.


    Only two lines of clear tears fell.


    ¡°It¡¯s all fate, it¡¯s all fate.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Ning, how much better are you than me?¡±


    "You have been a life-saving benefactor to the emperor, and you even have a relationship with him. How sincere is he to you?"


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t become queen, it won¡¯t be your turn!¡±


    "Is he eager to put aside his relationship with you now? Hahahaha, the elves, the elves..."


    ¡°The elves can give him hundreds of years of life, so how could he choose you?¡±


    ¡°You are also his abandoned son.¡±


    ¡°Your ending is the same as mine.¡±


    ¡°Ning, don¡¯t think you are better than me! I am waiting to see your joke, you will end up in the same situation as me!¡±


    Mrs. Ning shook her head slightly.


    ¡°Actually, I have never thought about competing with you for anything.¡±


    ¡°Back then, even if you did nothing, I would not enter the palace.¡±


    "Although I come from a peasant family, I still have my own backbone. Although life in the country is hard, I don''t yearn for the luxury of the palace. If you don''t do anything, I will reject him."


    She can eat bran in the countryside, but she does not want to be a concubine in the palace.


    ?She didn¡¯t know what she was being arrogant about, but she knew that she would never be a concubine even after she died.


    Her refusal to go to court with the Queen of the West Palace was not a refusal.


    From the day the old emperor¡¯s identity was revealed, she had wanted to stay away.


    But the queen did not give her this opportunity.


    The queen was full of disbelief. How could a native farm girl not yearn for the life in the palace?


    Mrs. Ning didn¡¯t explain much.


    The queen stood up and walked towards her step by step.


    "Do you know how jealous I was of you at that time? There were countless beauties in the emperor''s harem, but when he was unconscious, he was calling your name alone."


    "How could I allow this! How could I allow myself to lose to a peasant girl!"


    ¡°If he misses your face, I will disfigure you.¡±


    ¡°If he reads your voice, I will burn your throat!¡±


    She stepped forward suddenly and pulled off Ning''s veil.


    ?Her cheerful and carefree smile froze directly on her lips.


    The bumps and bumps she imagined did not appear, and her cheeks... The queen suddenly took a step back, fell in front of the table, and pushed the cracked teacup on the table to the ground.


    She looked at Ning with horror and disbelief in her eyes.


    "How is it possible?! How is it possible! Your face, your voice..." She realized at this moment that Ning''s voice was not as deep and hoarse as before.


    It¡¯s actually a bit beautiful and sweet!


    ¡°I personally saw them scalding them with hot oil, how could this happen?¡±


    She had only heard the emperor mention Ning¡¯s extraordinary appearance before, but she had never actually seen Ning when she was young.


    ?The first time she met Ning was thirty-eight years after Ning fled.


    ?His hair is gray, his posture is stooped, and his face is full of vicissitudes of life.


    The only thing that stands out is the voice.


    but now¡­


    Ning opened the curtain in front of her, revealing her black hair. Her skin had already returned to the elasticity of her youth. Her eyes made the queen feel faint.


    No wonder, no wonder¡­


    The emperor never forgot it.


    She even felt that she was not as beautiful as an ordinary person. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 438： Escaped

    The queen looked at her face in confusion.


    A pale smile appeared on his face.


    "No wonder, the emperor has always been obsessed with you. How could he forget you with such a face?"


    ?Now that Ning is getting older, her appearance makes her feel confused.


    When I was young, I was afraid that the emperor would fall into it at just one glance.


    However, she always felt that the cold aura around Ning''s body and those eyes were somewhat familiar.


    ?It looks very much like the elves she saw today.


    ?She turned around in despair, not wanting to look at Ning''s face again.


    He murmured in a low voice: "What''s the use of looks? It''s not an abandoned son. It''s not like he gave up... Nothing can compare to his longevity and his great cause..."


    Ning glanced at her coldly, without any sympathy in her heart.


    ??The Su family''s evil deeds were all caused by her.


    There is nothing innocent about her.


    Outside the door, Xu Shiyun glanced at her mother''s face for the first time. Seeing that she was not unhappy, he smiled slightly.


    ¡°Beizhao heard that Chaochao was homesick, so they sent someone to bring Beizhao¡¯s specialties. Mom, let¡¯s go home and try some.¡±


    ¡°Beizhao is very good to Chaochao.¡± The old lady said with emotion. She even felt that it might be right for Yun''er to live in Beizhao.


    ?Xu Shiyun was calm on the face: "Chaochao has an unparalleled position in Beizhao."


    ¡°The emperor valued her more than her life.¡±


    The old lady nodded, feeling very pleased.


    After everyone left the palace, it was already late at night.


    ?Although the old lady is recovering very well, she is so tired from traveling and traveling during this period that she cannot stand up straight.


    Even the dinner was not used, so he went back to his room to rest early.


    ?Lu Chaochao ate something casually and saw the black dragon guarding the door with a flattering look on his face.


    "Just say it if you have something to say." She couldn''t see Heilong making this expression with a cold and ruthless face.


    The Black Dragon then said: "The Dragon Clan knows that I have been released from prison, and news came today that they want me to return to the Dragon Clan."


    "By the way, I will be your little brother outside. You..." He blushed vaguely.


    ¡°Can you please not tell it?¡±


    "My family doesn''t know that I''m doing this outside." He is the most promising young man in the Dragon Clan. He was trapped in prison because of his mistrust of others.


    ??Now if people knew that he was acting as a little brother to a three-year-old girl, they would probably make everyone in the dragon clan laugh.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand, she didn''t care about it.


    "You can get back in about three days." The Dragon Clan can travel thousands of miles in a day, so there is no need to delay for too long.


    ¡°Dragon clan, where do they live now?¡± Lu Chaochao was very curious.


    Hei Long¡¯s handsome face became a little heavy when he heard this.


    ¡°This was when I was a child.¡±


    ¡°Originally, the dragon tribe has lived by water for generations, controlling the rivers, lakes and seas, and commanding the water tribes in the three realms.¡±


    ¡°When I was a child, the Dragon Clan still lived in the Dragon Palace under the sea.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the days at that time were extremely luxurious, the entire Dragon Palace was magnificent, and countless rare treasures were scattered all over the seabed. Alas, this is the life that the elders of the clan often miss.¡±


    ¡°Later, a prodigal came out of the family.¡±


    ¡°He transformed into a handsome man in the world all day long, going out to seduce girls in the world. One day, he met a swordsman¡­¡±


    "You don''t know, our sword cultivators at that time were very cruel. But that girl was really gentle and soft-spoken. Oh, that''s all for a fairy from the Nine Heavens."


    ¡°In order to make the girl fall in love, he brought the swordsman back to the Dragon Palace.¡±


    ¡°It happened that when he returned to the Dragon Palace, he met the girl he had raped.¡±


    Hei Long almost wiped away tears. He was angry and resentful, and felt a sense of grievance that he dared not express but felt angry about.


    "The sword cultivator asked the Dragon King to bring justice to the girls on the spot. But the libertine is the Dragon King''s youngest son, so why would the Dragon King be willing!"


    ¡°Woooo, you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been suffering from sword cultivator¡¯s phobia since that day.¡±


    ¡°That weak little girl, she alone, holding a sword, turned the Dragon Palace upside down.¡±


    ¡°He cut off Xiao Longzi¡¯s head and hung it in the Crystal Palace. The Dragon King was so angry that he almost fainted.¡±


    ¡°She was even more angry that the Dragon King allowed his son to commit crimes, which directly shook the entire Dragon Palace to pieces. Oh, she also took advantage of the situation to rob him.¡±


    "She took away all the treasures in the Dragon Palace." "She also drove the Dragon Clan out of the Dragon Palace and ordered the Dragon Clan never to return to the bottom of the sea."


    ??At that time, all the dragons were beaten by her, when Zhu Mo was still a child, she slapped his face with her sword and said.


    ¡°If you follow the example of your elders, I will cut off your dragon head to drink wine! I will take out your dragon tendons and jump rope, and your two big eyes will be hung on Wuwu Mountain to serve as my lantern!¡±


    Since then, he has grown into an infatuated person.


    Being deceived by the princess of the Southern Kingdom.


    woo woo woo woo¡­


    "So now the dragons live on land. On the other side of the sea, where the mortals are separated from the monks."


    ¡°It¡¯s called the spiritual world.¡±


    ¡°The elves should also live in the spiritual world.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was strangely silent.


    "Well, it''s pretty good...the spiritual world is also pretty good." She felt too guilty to look at the black dragon, and raised her hand to touch her face. Fortunately, she was young now.


    ¡°That man¡¯s name is Zhaoyang Sword Master.¡±


    "Little master, why are you sweating?" Zhu Mo looked confused. It''s not hot in winter.


    Lu Chaochao smiled guiltily: "I''m weak and sweating from exhaustion."


    "You must be homesick after being locked up in a prison for thousands of years, right? Go back to visit your relatives quickly. It doesn''t matter if you rest for a few more days." Lu Chaochao''s face was full of sincerity, and Hei Long was moved to tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in three to five days at most.¡±


    ?After Zhu Mo went out, he turned into a black dragon wearing a flower coat, hovering above the clouds and heading towards the spiritual world.


    The spiritual world is not far from the mortal world.


    It¡¯s just that the collapse of the Heavenly Dao had a great impact on the mortal world.


    ??The monks also have the power to move mountains and fill the sea. Mortals need to recuperate, so the divine realm uses a barrier in the sea to separate the two realms.


    To sum up, the Brahma country practices Buddhism.


    In the spiritual world, most are monks.


    ?As for the mortal world, Beizhao, Nanguo, Dongling, and Xiyue are the weakest.


    Lu Chaochao looked in the direction of the sea, his delicate eyebrows furrowed.


    The barrier that separates the spiritual world from the mortal world is getting weaker and weaker.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head. Today''s dinner was light and not to her taste.


    She simply ran into the kitchen quietly and cooked a wax duck sent by Beizhao hanging under the eaves.


    The cured duck was a bit salty, so I drank a lot of milk while eating it.


    ?Chai Feng waggled his tail and looked at her expectantly. She waved her hand: "It''s too salty, you can''t eat it."


    After eating and drinking enough, I burped, and then I went back to my room with my round belly.


    Kick your shoes on the ground, roll up in the quilt, and crawl into bed like a caterpillar.


    After a while, I fell asleep and was sweating profusely.


    In the dream, I kept struggling, as if I was wrapped in a big cocoon and couldn''t get out.


    Even his forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    There was a helpless sigh in the room.


    ??The young man stretched out his hands with distinct knuckles, took her out of the cocoon, and placed her on the bed. He gently covered her with the brocade quilt.


    Lu Chaochao breathed evenly, the struggle on his face faded away, and he slept very sweetly.


    The second day.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the wet marks on the bed, his face full of confusion.


    The cured duck is too salty and I drank too much milk.


    No wonder I was busy breaking out of my cocoon in the first half of the night and looking for a urinal in the second half of the night.


    A three-and-a-half-year-old child is like mourning a heir.


    While it was still dark, he secretly put Zhui Feng on the bed.


    ¡°Zhu Mo is not at home, you are the one who peed on this bed!¡±


    Black Dragon: Escaped! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 439： The king is by your side

    "Zhui Feng! How many times have I told you not to go to bed!" Yu Shu glared at Zhui Feng with his hands on his hips.


    ?Zhui Feng looked confused and looked up at her.


    ¡°You still look innocent, look at how you wet the girl¡¯s bed!¡± Yushu stretched out his slender finger and poked it gently on the forehead.


    ?Chai Feng grinned silly and happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhui Feng, don¡¯t wet the bed next time.¡± Lu Chaochao supported from behind.


    Yushu turned his back to Lu Chaochao and almost laughed out loud when he saw her solemnly dumping the blame.


    How can they still know about their master? ?


    ?Yushu secretly stuffed two pieces of dried meat into the silly dog¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Today, His Majesty the Southern Kingdom is remarrying, and we have to be there early to watch the ceremony.¡±


    Hey, my old lady is the first wife who was abandoned by the emperor.


    ?Now, the old emperor ordered the whole city to watch the ceremony, which was actually a kind of torture for her.


    The palace had already sent clothes, and Lu Chaochao wore a bright red dress.


    Yushu gave her a high bun, lightly tied with a red ribbon, and paired with a festive red skirt, which looked quite cute.


    "I''m going to see my grandma first." Lu Chaochao finished washing up in a hurry and ran to the old lady''s yard.


    ?Xu Shiyun had been waiting in the courtyard early and said in a low voice: "Mother is not feeling well today, so just rest in the house."


    ?It is so cruel to her that her husband marries another man and has to witness the ceremony in person.


    Lu Chaochao shouted loudly: "Go, go, let''s go together."


    Lu Chaochao stepped forward and took his grandmother''s hand, shaking his head in a flattering manner: "Go, grandma, let''s go together. There is a good show to watch today..."


    ¡°Mom, give grandma a scepter necklace.¡±


    Mrs. Xu secretly glanced at her daughter. She was screaming with excitement in her heart, but she didn''t want to say a word.


    As if hiding some big secret.


    ?Although Chaochao is naughty, she is not a child who can''t tell the difference between priorities. Mrs. Xu trusts her very much in her heart.


    Mrs. Ning also wanted to take a look and patted Mrs. Xu''s hand: "I don''t have him in my heart anymore, so don''t worry."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to look at that ungrateful person, I was wrong about him!¡±


    ?Xu hesitated for a moment, and seeing her grandfather and grandson looking at her expectantly, she had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Mom has changed a lot in the past two months.¡± Standing next to Mrs. Xu, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say they are sisters.


    Xu''s family has a kind of gentle beauty.


    ??Mrs. Dan Ning has an unworldly and fairy-like aura. Even if she wears old-fashioned clothes, she still can''t suppress this aura.


    The old lady sat in front of the bronze mirror and touched her face with her hand.


    ¡°The real beauty has been suppressed, it¡¯s not beautiful enough¡­¡± Lu Chaochao muttered secretly.


    ?Her eyes fell on the scepter around her grandmother''s neck.


    Mrs. Xu heard the maid''s complaint and knew that she had eaten preserved duck last night, so Lu Chaochao only got a bowl of vegetable porridge.


    Fortunately, her mind was occupied with watching the ceremony and she had no intention of eating anything else.


    The old emperor took this succession matter very seriously.


    It is said that the kings of various countries were also invited to watch the ceremony.


    For ordinary emperor and empress ceremonies, all countries are invited a year in advance. Luckily for him, no one came three days early.


    Xu Shiyun led Lu Chaochao and led everyone dressed neatly out.


    ?Countless people have gathered on the streets of Nandu.


    It¡¯s just that because of the incident between Nan Fengyu and Nan Zhiyi, the trust of the people in the Southern Kingdom in the royal family has collapsed, and the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces are not good-looking.


    The soldiers cleared the way and personally sent Ning''s family into the palace.


    General Lou, Mr. Ming and Mr. Sang waited in front of the palace gate with guilty faces, and saluted Lu Chaochao: "I''m sorry, about the Queen of the West Palace..."


    They didn¡¯t expect that an elf would appear on the way.


    In order to live forever, His Majesty will not allow anyone to refuse and insists on supporting her to ascend to the throne.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "Queen of the West Palace, my grandmother doesn''t like her."


    She didn¡¯t explain anything, she just followed the dog leisurely and leisurely.


    "Is she mad?" Mr. Ming saw the look on her face and was afraid that she was mad. Everyone did not dare to say anything more. When they heard the bell ringing, they all walked towards the palace.


    ?In front of the Mingguang Hall, the old emperor supported his ailing body and led the civil and military officials to worship heaven.


    The old emperor glanced in the direction of Ning''s family, and always felt that Ning''s family was a little different from before.


    ?Although she is wearing a veil, she still has some shadow of her youth.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is ready.¡± The **** whispered beside him.


    ?The emperor nodded, and the **** supported him as he walked toward the altar.


    ?Sacrifices to heaven were cumbersome and complex, and the old emperor had already streamlined most of them before he could barely manage to complete the entire process. However, there was a smell of blood in his mouth, which made it extremely difficult to hold on.


    ¡°After welcoming the new year,¡± the **** sang.


    All the courtiers looked solemn.


    ??The elf wearing a phoenix crown and haori came with light steps, facing the light, like a fairy descending.


    ?Even though he is wearing heavy and luxurious clothes, his whole body can still be seen as light and innocent.


    The old emperor¡¯s hair was gray and wrinkled.


    The elf is like a girl, with skin better than snow and an aura that is compelling.


    "What a sin..." Ning couldn''t help but grit her teeth, her eyes almost bursting with fire.


    ?She was not angry with the old emperor for abandoning his first wife. She had no love for this person anymore.


    ?But she hated the old emperor for tricking the elf into marrying an old man whose feet were about to be buried in the ground!


    The two of them stood together and said that even their grandchildren would believe it.


    ??The old emperor stretched out his hand to the girl. The girl hesitated for a moment, and the old emperor lowered his voice and said: "Elf King?"


    The young man put his soft, boneless hand in his palm.


    One is slender and snow-white, and the other is full of ravines and wrinkles, forming a strong contrast.


    Xie Jingxi couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ??The Imperial Master is already standing on the altar, holding incense in his hand to worship God.


    ?Countless obscure sentences came out of the mouth of the Imperial Master.


    ??The queen, wearing a phoenix crown and harem, turned her head frequently.


    The breath of the king.


    She felt the king''s aura.


    ¡°Biyue¡­¡± The emperor frowned and called her name softly.


    But Biyue''s eyes were blazing: "King, I feel the king''s aura."


    ¡°The king is here!¡± Behind her, a little girl in green stood, raising her head suddenly and looking around.


    But among the crowds all around, it was impossible to tell who the king was.


    "Bi Yue, get married first! This is the ceremony for establishing the queen!" The old emperor held her hand tightly.


    There is only one last step left, to say "I do" in front of God, and he will be able to share the elf''s longevity.


    ?But Biyue''s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she got away with a slight step.


    ¡°Queen standing?¡± The girl frowned in displeasure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your queen!¡±


    ¡°The highest position in the world has no appeal to me.¡±


    ¡°You said you know the king¡¯s news? But why is the aura of the king getting weaker and weaker in you?¡±


    ¡°No, you should have had the deepest contact with the king.¡±


    The girl looked at him suspiciously.


    In the past few days, the old emperor''s royal aura has almost disappeared.


    ?The girl wearing a phoenix crown stood on the altar, looking at the crowded crowd below.


    Since the king has come to her.


    She has a way to make the king show up! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 440： Return of the Elf King

    ??Although the elves are favored by heaven and earth, their fate is ill-fated due to the calculations of the world.


    ?The kings of this generation face the calamity of life and death when they are born.


    As soon as he was born, he was immediately sent to the human world with the weakest spiritual energy and the fewest monks to experience calamities.


    It coincided with the great calamity of the Elf tribe, and the tribe had been patrolling for thirty years without receiving any news.


    ??Bi Yue, sensing the news about the Elf King, was filled with tears of excitement at this moment.


    She didn''t care about the old emperor''s life or death.


    ¡°The king is here, the king is watching me!¡±


    ¡°The king is here to observe the ceremony!¡±


    ??The old emperor couldn''t suppress the cough in his throat. He coughed and coughed up a pool of blood.


    His body can no longer hold on!


    "Biyue. What do you want to do?" The old emperor couldn''t suppress his anger, but he was afraid of arousing Biyue''s resentment.


    ?Bi Yue didn¡¯t even look back.


    ¡°Our king has gone through many calamities in the mortal world and has not yet recovered her memory and identity. I must find her!¡±


    The old emperor was startled.


    A hint of joy could not help but appear in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the Elf King and ordinary elves?¡± the old emperor asked seemingly unintentionally.


    ¡°An ordinary elf¡¯s lifespan of five hundred years is the limit, but the elf king, with a lifespan of three thousand, can command the entire clan. He has the supreme status!¡±


    The old emperor couldn''t help but purse his lips, and his face softened.


    "I am deeply saddened that the Elf King has been living abroad for many years. I am not in a hurry. Ahem, she must have suffered a lot while abroad, right?"


    ?It seemed that he was not the one who was so angry just now.


    He was thinking about Bi Yue''s words in his heart, I have the aura of the Elf King on my body, what''s going on? Could it be that I have had contact with the Elf King?


    He surrounded him, and here were all the people of the Southern Kingdom.


    ??If the Elf King is a human woman and I am a human emperor, she may have a natural sense of belonging to the Southern Kingdom and me.


    He can even assert that if there is any woman present, he can regard her as his queen.


    This is his confidence as an emperor.


    When his eyes fell on Ning, he paused.


    Ex-wife, except.


    "Bi Yue, go look for her. If you find her earlier, she will be brought into the palace to recuperate and suffer less. She has worked hard these years away from home!" The old emperor''s tone was kind, and Bi Yue felt less towards him. points of conflict.


    "yes."


    ¡°The elves, as long as they are close, can wake up the king.¡±


    ¡°When the king is born, he carries a scepter with him, and he can summon her with this.¡±


    The emperor said casually: "Oh? Scepter? Isn''t it very conspicuous?"


    ??The little girl behind Biyue shook her head: "It is a pendant. Only when it is awakened will the scepter return to its original appearance."


    On the high platform, Biyue stood in the center.


    ?She lowered her head, frowned slightly, spread her hands, and the wings behind her were already invisible.


    Suddenly opened¡­


    "Wow¡­"


    It caused an uproar among the people around him.


    ??A thin shimmer lingered on the transparent wings, and the blue moon couldn''t help but rise into the sky, with its feet off the ground, floating above everyone''s heads.


    ¡°Wow, the elf is flying...¡±


    ¡°The elves are so beautiful, aren¡¯t these the fairies in the sky?¡± The people looked up and sighed, the elves¡¯ beauty has a sense of holiness.


    The people¡¯s eyes could not suppress their amazement.


    ?Biyue lowered her eyes and whispered, and Ning couldn''t help but tug at her collar.


    ?Xu Shiyun was always paying attention to her emotions and couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ning shook his head: "It''s a bit hot."


    Not only was it hot, there was even a burning sensation on my neck, just like being burned.


    Even my back felt itchy.


    As if something is trying to break free.


    Xu Shiyun saw that she looked unhappy and said, "Mom, can I help you go back and have a rest?" The old emperor''s face made her worried even just looking at it. Before Ning could speak, she felt dizzy.


    Rong Che and Xu quickly grabbed her.


    In an instant, large drops of cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but take out the pendant hanging around her neck.


    ¡°Mom, the pendant is shining!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the stone on the scepter that is glowing.¡± There is an original bead on the top of the scepter, which seems to be embedded in it. Extremely small and exquisite.


    Ning held the scepter in her hand and felt a dull pain on her back.


    Xu Shiyun''s eyes were already red with anxiety, but within a moment, Ning''s whole body broke out in a cold sweat.


    Sudden¡­


    ?Xu Shiyun suddenly raised her hand to cover it up, only to feel a strong light coming from under her feet.


    I saw dazzling rays of light spreading from Ning''s feet. The light forms overlapping mysterious patterns.


    ?At this moment, everyone around is looking towards this place.


    Rong Che pulled Xu Shiyun back a few steps.


    ¡°Look at mother!¡± Rong Che whispered.


    Only then did Xu realize that the painful look on her mother''s face had faded. Her figure gradually became loftier, and she had to look up to see it.


    ?The old emperor felt unhappy when he saw the commotion not far away.


    I just thought it was Ning who was causing trouble.


    But as the crowd marveled, he looked up and saw his ex-wife, who had just destroyed the marriage contract, rising into the sky.


    ?There are various mysterious formations under his feet.


    "What...what''s going on!" The emperor''s voice was so frightened that he became hoarse and sluggish.


    All the civil and military officials in the dynasty were stunned by this scene.


    Watching Madam Ning rising into the sky, a ray of light appeared in her hand, slowly transforming into a scepter.


    ??The scepter is covered with simple and mysterious patterns, and the top is inlaid with a dazzling gem.


    The gemstone is exuding its radiant brilliance.


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, they saw that she had completed her transformation little by little.


    Mrs. Ning''s eyes were slightly closed, her skin was as smooth as a girl''s, her facial features became more delicate, and her dark hair was dancing in the wind.


    ?The figure is as slender and graceful as a girl.


    Her back felt like something was surging rapidly.


    ?In full view of everyone, a pair of huge gorgeous wings actually appeared behind her. The wings are almost transparent, but if you look closely, you can see the flowing light on the wings.


    ??Bi Yue and her sister cried with joy and prostrated on the ground: "Welcome the queen back!"


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the Elf King!¡± The people shouted wildly.


    ?Even her hair is breathtakingly beautiful.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty looked at each other in astonishment. The atmosphere was frozen and eerily quiet.


    What kind of luck is this horse riding! The front foot just broke the marriage contract and refused to recognize the two people''s engagement. The back foot...


    She became the emperor¡¯s only salvation!


    ?They didn''t even dare to look at the emperor''s dull look.


    Even Xu Shiyun was so shocked by this scene that she couldn''t recover: "Mother, mother... mother, grow, grow... have wings??"


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had wings.¡± Lu Chaochao grinned, her wings sealed on her back.


    She stood above the sky, holding the scepter in her hand, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Like the arrival of a queen.


    The old emperor looked at her blankly.


    Her face is exactly the same as when she was young! But now, his transcendence is becoming more and more obvious.


    ?His lips were trembling, his whole body was shaking so badly that he couldn''t say a word.


    Good news: The Elf King is from the South, and I feel a sense of belonging to him.


    Bad news: It¡¯s his ex-wife with whom he just broke up. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 441： life-saving straw

    The Elf King raised his eyes and looked at the old emperor.


    She is still as dazzling as a girl.


    ??And he was already gray-haired and about to die. At this moment, when he looked at the Elf King, his whole strength seemed to be hollowed out in an instant.


    Fell straight backwards.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The princes and princesses exclaimed and came forward to surround him one after another.


    ??The courtiers were also frightened. The Crown Prince of the Southern Kingdom was so crazy that he wanted to die, but His Majesty could not die!


    Otherwise, the southern country will be in chaos!


    ??The old emperor was trembling all over, his cloudy eyes staring at her in mid-air.


    "you you¡­"


    ?At this moment, the memories of the past that were pressed deep in my heart gradually emerged.


    ?At that time, he fell off the cliff and fell into the water. The cold river water rushed into his mouth and nose crazily. He was in a trance...


    I saw a girl jumping into the water.


    But he was a heavy man and was seriously injured, so he unconsciously held her and sank to the bottom of the river.


    Before he fell into coma, he seemed to see a fairy glowing with light. There was a pair of wings behind the fairy, as if a **** had descended.


    For so many years, he has always regarded that scene as a hallucination before death.


    But now, that figure actually overlaps with Ning''s.


    ?God has already given him a great opportunity!


    And that opportunity slipped from my hands like sand in the palm of my hand.


    Ning''s sleeves and robes waved gently and landed on the high platform. Biyue and Linglong immediately shouted loudly: "Welcome the King of Spirits to return from the calamity."


    ??The Elf King opened his palms and lifted his fingertips slightly, and the two of them felt a force under their knees lifting them up.


    ¡°The emperor of the Southern Kingdom is not a good man and cannot be married to him!¡±


    ??Biyue took off the phoenix robe and threw it on the ground, then pulled off the phoenix crown...


    ßѶ¯¡­


    ?Throwing it straight on the ground, she raised her chin slightly: "It''s not rare." If it weren''t for looking for the king, she wouldn''t want to take another look at the old emperor.


    "Mother..." Xu Shiyun was in a trance and couldn''t help but murmured in a low voice.


    ??Biyue and Linglong looked at each other: "Is this your mortal heir? Our clan can afford to raise it." Looking at it, it seems that he looks like a mortal.


    ¡°Where is your husband? Speaking of which, I can live another three thousand years with you.¡±


    Ning looked at the old emperor with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband, I only have one ex-husband.¡±


    Biyue hadn''t noticed the fishy nature of it yet, so she couldn''t help but cover her lips and chuckle: "Then does he know what he has lost? There are such idiots in the world!"


    The stupid old emperor¡­


    ??The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty could not have imagined that Mrs. Ning, who was so embarrassed at the time, was actually the Elf King that His Majesty was so hard to find!


    ?The old emperor was so heartbroken that he suddenly vomited blood.


    The civil and military officials in the court were so frightened that their expressions changed.


    ?Everyone had no time to think too much, so they had to evacuate the people, fearing that the sudden death of the emperor would upset the people.


    ??The old emperor was rushed back to the palace by everyone. Master Jiang Gu checked his pulse for a long time and shook his head at everyone with an ugly face.


    The civil and military officials of the entire dynasty felt heavy in their hearts.


    They all knelt solemnly outside the Longevity Palace.


    ??Biyue and Linglong stood respectfully behind Mrs. Ning. Seeing the imperial doctors filing in from the Wanshou Palace, they couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, why does your aura exist on the Emperor''s body? It''s just that it''s getting fainter now..."


    Mrs. Ning looked up at the rich aura of death in Wanshou Palace and chuckled: "Because, he is my ex-husband."


    ??Biyue? ? ?


    The old emperor is dying.


    The concubines in the harem were all kneeling outside the door with red eyes and wiping tears. The old emperor was lying on the bed, breathing heavily: "Hahahaha, my good hand of cards is so bad..." "The old priest once said that you can''t live up to it. , don¡¯t be ashamed of others.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that this calamity was expected a long time ago.¡± As he spoke, he coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    "Ning''er, Ning''er...it''s my fault that I failed you."


    ??The old emperor''s eyes widened: "Please Ning''er, please come in." After saying this, he was gasping for breath and might die at any time.


    Biyue curled her lips and said: "Look at what that heartless man did, it would be better if he died! A bridge leads to a bridge and a road leads back to the road, don''t even think about taking advantage of the king!"


    ¡°Falling into a well without throwing stones is like walking at night in brocade clothes...¡± Lu Chaochao muttered in a low voice.


    ??Bi Yue was startled: "Is this still possible?"


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his chest and said, "Of course!"


    Mrs. Ning glared at her angrily, took her hand, and led Xu Shiyun into the palace. The palace was full of princes and grandsons, all of whom looked horrified.


    ??How can the descendants of the Southern Kingdom control the family of divine servants if they don¡¯t have divine power at their disposal? I''m afraid it will be eaten up and wiped clean soon, ruining the southern country''s thousand-year foundation!


    ?These imperial heirs will also end up with their heads and bodies missing.


    Mrs. Ning entered the palace and looked at him quietly.


    The old emperor was too sick to get up, so he called two eunuchs, and then he reluctantly got up from the dragon bed. Just sitting up made me sweat profusely and panting.


    ?He trembled with each step and staggered to walk in front of Ning.


    As if he would fall down at any moment.


    "Ning''er, you are still as dazzling as before. And I... am already old." He smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "Wang Quanfu, close the palace door."


    ??The **** closed the door of Wanshou Palace with his head lowered, and stood guard outside the door with his head lowered.


    ??The old emperor smiled sadly, bent his knees, and always straightened his back proudly, with a slight stoop, and knelt in front of Mrs. Ning.


    The prince and grandson''s eyes were red: "Father!"


    ¡°Grandpa Huang!¡±


    ??The emperor held his breath and shouted angrily: "Shut up!"


    ¡°Kneel down to your royal grandmother.¡±


    Mrs. Ning frowned slightly, turned sideways, and avoided it slightly: "There is no need to call me Imperial Grandmother. From the moment you and I broke our engagement, we broke off all ties and had nothing to do with her anymore!"


    The old emperor smiled bitterly.


    "Retribution, it''s all retribution. The old priest told me long ago that I can''t owe anything or let it down in this life, and you..." are the only person I let down in this life!


    Seriously, I answered this sentence.


    "Ning''er, I owe you this life, and I deserve death!"


    "I know that I have sinned deeply and let you down sincerely. I don''t dare to ask for reconciliation with you. I only ask that you can protect the royal family of the Southern Kingdom. I hope Ning''er will do it." The old emperor''s voice was full of vicissitudes, revealing a trace of prayer.


    ??He has countless princes, princesses, and countless grandsons, but he can''t find anyone with divine power.


    A slight smile appeared on Mrs. Ning''s lips: "If you had a stronger backbone today, I would think more highly of you."


    ¡°For the sake of power, you chose to protect the queen and abandon our past and daughter.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of longevity, you choose to abandon the queen.¡±


    ¡°Now, in order for the royal family to continue smoothly, they even kneel down to me.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you are a selfish person from the beginning to the end!¡±


    "Why should I protect the royal family? Bless your blood, you are so whimsical!" Mrs. Ning raised her hand and gently stroked Lu Chaochao''s head.


    ¡°Besides, your southern country is not at the end of its rope...¡± She lowered her eyes and looked at Chao Chao.


    The old emperor was startled.


    He has asked the national advisor to test all the emperor''s heirs, and they are all mortals.


    ?As soon as he raised his head, he was exactly level with Lu Chaochao, who was dressed in red. Lu Chaochao was still eating with his cheeks puffed out.


    He pointed at Lu Chaochao in shock: "Are you referring to her who was three and a half years old???" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 442： Three and a half year old little empress

    ¡°No! She, she¡­¡±


    ¡°She was born in Beizhao, grew up in Beizhao, and is the Princess of Zhaoyang personally named by Emperor Beizhao! How could she go to the South Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Besides, how can a three-and-a-half-year-old baby be an empress? Ridiculous!¡±


    "You don''t want to help Nanguo, why bother teasing me like this!" The old emperor was so angry that he coughed up blood. He had never thought of handing over the throne to Lu Chaochao.


    Mrs. Ning looked at him intently.


    ¡°But she is now the only royal heir who has inherited divine power.¡±


    "She can kill the entire Su family and make the black dragon recognize her master. Who in the royal family can match her?" Mrs. Ning looked at Chao Chao lovingly. If it weren''t for Chao Chao, she might not be alive today!


    The old emperor fell to the ground completely exhausted.


    "What did you say? Black dragon, recognize the master?" The voice was dry and he spoke almost every word.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head: "Didn''t you notice that I came out riding a black dragon that day?"


    She thought for a while, muttered, and softly summoned the black dragon.


    Just after calling twice, I remembered that the black dragon had returned to the dragon clan.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the black dragon wearing a red flower coat fell straight from the sky, his hair was scattered, and there were big holes burned in the red flower coat.


    He fell from the Wanshou Palace in a state of embarrassment.


    A big hole was smashed into the roof.


    "Didn''t you go home? Why are you back now?" Lu Chaochao was full of surprise. I''m afraid he hasn''t been home for half an hour, right? ? ?


    Zhu Mo''s face was full of anger. Seeing that there were countless people outside the scene, he immediately said: "Go home and tell the master in detail."


    The old emperor almost fainted.


    ¡°Guo Ling, do you recognize her as your master?¡±


    Zhu Mo glanced at him: "Yes, in the whole world, besides her, who else can make this dragon recognize his master!!" Dare to be angry but dare not say anything...


    ??The emperor took a deep breath. Half of the country''s fate was already in Lu Chaochao''s hands, and he was so angry that his heart ached.


    ¡°The Imperial Preceptor might as well bring over the spiritual ball.¡± Mrs. Ning could clearly feel the spiritual energy floating around Chao Chao.


    ??The Imperial Preceptor did not look at the emperor and directly handed over the spirit-detecting ball.


    Transparent **** are somewhat heavy.


    "Princess is young, please hold the soul-detecting ball with both hands. Don''t resist..." the national master whispered.


    The moment when you get the spiritual ball.


    The spirit ball burst out with a strong and dazzling light. Before the old emperor could even react, the spirit ball made a clicking sound and fell apart in front of everyone''s eyes!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pinch it, it broke on its own¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about accusing me unjustly!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes widened and he waved his hands angrily.


    The old emperor has been petrified on the spot.


    There has never been such a powerful spiritual power in the royal family. Her spiritual power is purer and more powerful than anyone else''s.


    ?The old emperor was so blessed that he suddenly took the jade pendant from his waist, trembling.


    ?Hands were shaking so much that I couldn¡¯t untie it several times.


    ?He hurriedly took off the jade pendant, and handed it to Lu Chaochao with some fear and nervousness.


    ¡°There was a legend in the royal family¡­cough cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°It has been passed down since the founding of the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    "It is rumored that there will be a disaster in the South Kingdom in the future. This disaster will bring disaster to the South Country. If you meet someone who can open the jade pendant, it will be the only salvation for the South Country."


    ¡°So, every time a child in the royal family is born, his or her heart¡¯s blood will be put on the jade pendant.¡±


    It is a pity that no one has been able to open the jade pendant so far.


    Lu Chaochao held the jade pendant and asked casually: "What do you mean by opening it?"


    "Is that so?" She took out a spiritual fruit from her jade pendant and bit it in front of the old emperor.


    "Or is that it?" She took out another top-quality spiritual stone.


    "Or is that it?" She took out a black fish from the spiritual spring. The black dragon poked her shoulder and said flatteringly: "Eat for me, eat for me..."


    Lu Chaochao threw it to him in disgust.


    ??The old emperor''s eyes were dull, and the entire royal family was almost driven crazy by this scene.


    Even though he was a national preceptor, he opened his mouth in astonishment and could not utter a single word.


    ¡°What you gave me to drink was the spiritual spring?¡± Mrs. Ning was also startled. Yun Niang, the little daughter, seemed to be hiding many secrets.


    "That''s right. Grandma can''t leave scars..." Lu Chaochao raised his head in triumph.


    "When did this happen? When did this happen?" The old emperor was about to cry.


    How could this happen? Lu Chaochao...had already asked the jade pendant to recognize its owner!


    The inheritance of the Southern Kingdom should be in her body?


    Lu Chaochao thought for a while: "When you can''t talk or walk yet..."


    She looked at her mother, Xu Shiyun immediately covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    ¡®Mom looks weird...it seems, aren¡¯t you surprised? ¡¯


    Xu Shiyun: If you take a melon as big as your head from your pocket, do you think you are a fool?


    It¡¯s so difficult to cooperate with her.


    I am not that idiot like Xie Yuzhou who keeps saying all day long that she hides treasures in her crotch.


    ??The Imperial Master looked at Lu Chaochao with a faint look, and crawled at her feet without any warning.


    The old emperor closed his eyes in resignation.


    ¡°The National Preceptor is a clan of spiritual sacrifices. They follow the jade pendant from generation to generation. It was calculated that the owner of the jade pendant would be born in the royal bloodline. He protected the southern kingdom for thousands of years.¡±


    ?Now, the real owner of the jade pendant appears, and the national master naturally surrenders to her.


    "The priest of the previous generation calculated that I have great luck. It turns out that my great luck is meeting Ning''er."


    Ning''er''s bloodline is the salvation that the Southern Kingdom has been looking for for thousands of years.


    ?His body trembled again and again, and he was silent for a long time, with a line of muddy tears flowing from his muddy eyes.


    "Wang Quanfu, Lord Xuanming, General Lou, Lord Sang, Lord Shen, Lord Yue, please enter the palace."


    ?These people are all heads of families with gods as servants.


    ?After the ministers entered the palace, they saw the emperor kneeling on the ground, with his head lowered and not daring to look further.


    ¡°See Your Majesty.¡±


    The **** helped the old emperor sit on the bedside: "Today, under the witness of all the veterans, I will prepare the imperial decree to pass on the throne."


    Several adults looked at each other, and then solemnly said: "Yes."


    ¡°It is a blessing from heaven, the emperor decreed. I have been on the throne for forty-eight years, the people have been at peace, and all nations have surrendered. I am old, and although I die at the end of my life, I am at ease.¡±


    "The granddaughter of the emperor, Lu Chaochao, is of noble character..."


    ?The old emperor paused three times in one sentence, and it took a long time before he uttered the last sentence.


    "I would like to pass on the throne to the Lu Dynasty. The new king is young, and I hope that all the ministers will work together to assist the new king."


    As soon as these words came out, several veterans almost jumped up.


    To whom? ?


    To whom? ? Can you say that again!


    When entering the palace, they thought that it might be passed on to Xu Shiyun, or perhaps to Xu Shiyun¡¯s eldest son Lu Yanshu...


    After all, Beizhao is the genius of Sanyuanjidi!


    I didn¡¯t expect that His Majesty¡¯s game would be so exciting!


    It is said that Lu Chaochao is three and a half years old!


    The three-and-a-half-year-old empress! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 443： North Koreas promise

    The empress is three and a half years old.


    Simply ridiculous.


    Since the founding of the Southern Kingdom, there has never been such a young emperor.


    "At three and a half years old, can she intimidate the courtiers and the countries around her?" As soon as the imperial decree came out, the courtiers'' first reaction was to question.


    Lu Chaochao was born and raised in Beizhao. She was also the Princess Zhaoyang of Emperor Xuanping!


    Her buttocks are all facing Beizhao!


    ¡°What do you think, all the noble families?¡± The courtiers looked at the adults one after another.


    The adults and old gods looked nothing out of the ordinary, and there was even a smile on their lips.


    "Announce the edict of succession to the world, and invite the kings of all countries to participate in the coronation ceremony of the new emperor." The old emperor fell ill on the bed.


    He still managed to hold on for a breath and asked Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°There are five major countries in the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°Southern Kingdom, Beizhao, Dongling, Xiyue, and Fan Kingdom. If there are divine attendants in the Southern Kingdom, then the Southern Kingdom will be the leader.¡±


    ¡°Now, I...ahem, if I die, you are only three and a half years old, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to scare them.¡±


    ¡°Moreover¡­¡±


    "The boundary between the mortal world and the spiritual world is on the southern sea. You need to pay more attention..."


    "There are demons, demons and monks in the spiritual world, but mortals are like ants, helpless to protect themselves in front of them."


    ¡°If the barrier is opened, the mortal world will become a river of blood.¡±


    ¡°Be sure to check the barrier at all times.¡±


    After saying this, the old emperor was out of breath, his face was as white as paper, his eyes were wide open, and he was breathing hard.


    The new emperor is three and a half years old. How can he make all the countries surrender and keep the mortal world safe?


    ??Although Lu Chaochao did not want to take over the Southern Kingdom, he also did not approve of this advantageous imperial grandfather.


    But she has great love in her heart.


    She takes the common people very seriously.


    "I never make any promises, because once I make a promise, I will risk my life to fulfill it."


    ¡°Today, I will promise you.¡±


    "As long as I am here, mortals will never be corrupted by demons." This promise was not given to the old emperor. It¡¯s for thousands of people!


    The old emperor wanted to raise his hand and touch her head, but he had no strength at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather...my grandfather is sorry for you...I¡¯m sorry for your mother, your grandmother..."


    He looked at Xu Shiyun slowly.


    ¡°Yun¡­Yun¡¯er¡­¡±


    "Yun''er..." He whispered Xu Shiyun''s name.


    In his life, the women he married in the harem were all for the purpose of stabilizing the country.


    The only one I have truly loved is Ning''er.


    She had also looked forward to the birth of this child, and even imagined a future with them.


    But he is unwilling to give in to his country and his great plan! He looked at her closely, speaking more urgently than before. He didn''t have time.


    ?He never even heard his daughter call her father.


    He looked at her expectantly.


    Xu Shiyun turned her head indifferently.


    ?Perhaps, he will be a competent emperor, perhaps a wise king. But he is not a competent husband and father.


    His mother saved his life, but because of him, the whole village was destroyed.


    Because of him, they were displaced and their mother and daughter were separated.


    She does not forgive.


    ?Her forgiveness is like a sharp knife stabbing the mother, stabbing the suffering mother in the back!


    "Ning''er..." He murmured softly.


    Her breathing became weaker and weaker, and the light in the old emperor''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    vital, cut off.


    The prince and princess behind him knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "Your Majesty, you are dead!"


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are dead!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are dead!¡±


    ?Sounds came out one after another, and the courtiers all prostrated themselves on the ground with tears in their eyes.


    The death knell rang in Nandu City.


    People stopped one after another.


    ¡°One blast, two blasts, three blasts¡­six blasts, seven blasts!¡± The people expressed fear and sadness.


    "Seven sounds are the number of the king''s death!" On the streets of Nandu, countless people knelt quietly on the long street to see the emperor off for his final journey.


    When the old emperor was old, he was obsessed with power and the art of immortality, and he did many foolish things. But when he was young, he was frugal, loved the people, and worked hard to govern.


    ?Now that he has passed away, all his merits and demerits will be judged by future generations.


    Lenggong.


    Qihou was holding a broken comb, combing his white hair, and heard the death knell ringing one after another in the palace.


    ¡°One sound, two sounds¡­¡± As I counted, my voice paused.


    ¡°Seven sounds!¡± The wooden comb in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    ?Sitting in front of the wooden table in a daze, crying and laughing: "Your Majesty, has passed away? Has Your Majesty passed away?"


    ??The little palace maid who hurriedly entered the door knelt directly on the ground: "Your Majesty, you are dead!"


    ??The queen stood up frantically: "Hahaha, for the sake of longevity and survival, he married someone else after his death."


    ¡°Why is he still dead?¡±


    ??The little palace maid pursed her lips, with a hint of hesitation in her expression.


    ¡°When the queen was established, the Elf King who was undergoing calamity suddenly appeared. He prevented the marriage!¡±


    The Queen was slightly dazed: "Elf King?"


    ??The palace man lowered his head: "Yes, it is said that he will be raised in the mortal world to endure calamities after birth. On the day when he was born, he held the scepter in his hand and showed his true body!"


    ?The Empress could not help but sneer: "It must be extremely beautiful."


    "Your Majesty, are you not interested? Are there women in the southern country that he can''t win?"


    The palace man shivered.


    He hesitated before saying: "The Elf King is your ex-wife who just broke the marriage contract."


    The queen suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "You said, the Elf King is the Ning family? He is the Ning family! Hahahahahaha, it is the Ning family!"


    ¡°Retribution, it¡¯s all retribution.¡±


    "Where is the new emperor? Your Majesty has passed away. Who is the new emperor? Is he the third prince? No, the third prince is cowardly by nature."


    "That''s the Seventh Princess? The Seventh Princess is very smart. Unfortunately, she has no supernatural power..." She stared at the palace maid with burning eyes, and the madness in her eyes was frightening.


    There is no charcoal in the cold palace, and it is extremely cold in winter. The people in the cold palace are all scared to break out in a cold sweat at this moment.


    ¡°Neither¡­neither.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Huang Hou¡¯s hair was disheveled and he was thinking hard, but he couldn¡¯t think of who was the best candidate.


    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Zhaoyang.¡±


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang possesses divine power, and the national spirit recognizes her as the master...it is said that she opened the dragon-patterned jade!¡± As soon as these words came out, the expression behind the emperor changed drastically.


    "Impossible! Lu Chaochao is three and a half years old, how can she become the new emperor?"


    ¡°A three-and-a-half-year-old empress is ridiculous!¡±


    "Ning Shi, I lost to Ning Shi! Hahaha, I actually lost to Ning Shi. I lost the whole game!"


    ¡°You were on guard against all odds, but you lost to the descendants of the Ning family!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept it, I don¡¯t accept it, hehehehe... My Fengyu is your majesty¡¯s most valued daughter. Yier is the reincarnation of a goddess...hehehe, I am the Queen Mother...¡±


    "I am the Queen Mother... Why don''t you kneel down quickly to pay homage to the Queen Mother!" Her last string was broken on the spot.


    The whole person was laughing wildly and wantonly, talking to himself in the cold palace.


    The little palace maid sat on the ground and cried bitterly.


    ¡­


    ¡°The imperial edict of succession was quickly sent to all countries, and the kings of all countries were invited to watch the new emperor¡¯s coronation ceremony.¡±


    ?The death knell spread throughout the southern capital. Mrs. Ning stood in front of the window, listening to the sound of the bell, silent for a long time.


    ? Biyue and Linglong are twin elves, both kneeling behind her at the moment.


    ¡°King, you have finally returned from all the calamity.¡±


    "The elves are peace-loving, living in seclusion for generations, and living in peace with the world. But they still can''t escape the greed and killing of the outside world..." Biyue''s eyes were red, and her voice was trembling.


    ¡°In these years, the elves have been hunted down and sold like goods.¡±


    ¡°Even being treated as a plaything and sent to all walks of life...¡± Biyue gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Send it to the demon world, send it to the demon world, send it to...the **** world!¡±


    "Please ask the king to bring justice to the people! The elves have never made enemies with others, but now they are facing the disaster of annihilation!"


    Mrs. Ning sighed softly, gathered her breath, and slowly walked out of the door: "Give me a day." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Conspiracy and repression

    Late night.


    Xu Shiyun and his wife returned to Ning''s house tiredly with Chaochao dressed in all white.


    ??Lu Chaochao was the new emperor who was about to ascend the throne. The court officials did not allow her to leave the palace. Seeing that she was young and could not leave her parents, they reluctantly agreed.


    "Mother, are you impatient? He passed away and ascended the throne in the past few days, so I''m afraid he''s been a little busy." Mrs. Xu didn''t call him her father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be tired Chaochao.¡± Ning gently led Chaochao through the door.


    A lot of food has been placed in the room.


    ¡°Hey, this is not the skill of our cook!¡± Xu Shiyun affirmed with just one glance.


    Mrs. Ning served her a bowl of soup with a smile: "I made this for you myself. Try it quickly..."


    "You have been growing up until now, but I have never cooked a meal for you to let you taste the taste of mother." Her tone was kind, and there was uncontrollable nostalgia in her eyes.


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s duty to honor you.¡± Xu Shiyun felt more than sorry for her mother.


    Mrs. Ning shook her head.


    As a mother, this has been something she has thought about for many years.


    Mrs. Ning filled another bowl for Chao Chao and Rong Che. Xu Shiyun lowered her head to drink the soup, her tears falling into the bowl.


    She can understand her mother''s helplessness.


    She is the Elf King, and there are people in her tribe who need protection. She has her own mission!


    After dinner, Mr. Xu slept in the same room as his mother.


    Ning took out a package from the cabinet. The package was huge. When she opened it, she found dresses of all ages inside.


    ¡°When I am looking for you, I will make you clothes while I am looking for you.¡±


    ¡°This is one year old.¡±


    ¡°This is a three-year-old...¡±


    "This is..." Under the lamp, she took out pieces of clothes. The clothes were brand new, but they had never been worn on her daughter. She didn''t even know if her daughter was alive, so she kept searching mechanically, not daring to stop for ten, twenty, or thirty years.


    ¡°These clothes, wherever you go, you take them with you.¡±


    ¡°There are still some that accidentally fell into the water and were washed away.¡±


    "I owe you this life." She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xu Shiyun lowered her head and raised her hands to wipe away tears: "Although my daughter has never been by my mother''s side, she can feel her love."


    "I have two mothers, both of whom treat me very well. Mother, you owe nothing to Yun''er."


    In her life, although she was separated from her biological mother at birth, she met an excellent adoptive mother''s family.


    ??Although she met the scumbag Lu Yuanze, the children she gave birth to were outstanding.


    She has been able to turn bad things into good fortune throughout her life.


    Mrs. Ning''s eyes were red, she stepped forward and hugged Yun Niang''s head, tears falling down drop by drop.


    ¡°Mom, if you miss us, please go home and visit us more often.¡± Xu Shiyun¡¯s voice choked.


    The two of them lay on the bed and didn''t sleep all night.


    ?Xu Shiyun talked about interesting things about her childhood, and Mrs. Ning listened quietly.


    Lu Chaochao squatted at the door, his chubby hands gently holding his cheeks.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell them that after finishing this work, I would go to the spirit world?¡±


    In the spiritual world, there is her Wuwu Mountain.


    She has her own sect, and she really wants to go home and see it!


    ?Furthermore, the elves are facing the crisis of genocide, she has to come and support them, right?


    Heilong touched his head and shook his head: "You didn''t say."


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "If you haven''t said it yet, just don''t say it. The atmosphere between the two of them has been heightened. If I say it out, I will definitely get beaten."


    ??Black dragon? ?


    Okay, you can say it.


    Lu Chaochao waved to the black dragon and asked as if he was watching a good show: "You haven''t been home for a thousand years. Do you want to stay for a few more days? Why did you come back in less than a day?"


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he drooped his head unhappily.


    ¡°I have been in prison for a thousand years, and finally got out of prison, so my clan called me back. I thought they missed me...¡±


    ¡°Co-author, they arranged a marriage for me!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention it last time? The Dragon King¡¯s youngest son was beheaded by a swordsman, and I am the only unmarried person in this generation. Just marry me with a foreign race!¡±


    "On the day I returned home, they tied me up and put me in a wedding robe to marry me!" "How could I fulfill their wish? I just ran away from the marriage." Heilong shook his head indifferently.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were bright and burning: "Have you... seen the bride?"


    Zhu Mo shook his head: "How is that possible? On the day of the wedding, countless powerful officials from all walks of life came to watch the ceremony. When the bride was about to enter the gate of the Dragon Clan, I ran away! I didn''t even see it! Get married? Never get married!"


    ¡°Wow¡­exciting¡­¡±


    "You left the bride alone at the scene?" Lu Chaochao''s face was full of gossip.


    ?Zhu Mo scratched his head irritably, his face full of tangles.


    ?When he was escaping from the wedding, he caught a glimpse and saw only the bride''s dress flying, and her figure was thin and pitiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s really helpless.¡±


    "It''s all a matter of seeking death within the clan." This was the marriage proposed by the dragon clan, and the other party always thought that Zhu Mo was willing.


    ?Who would have known that on the day of the wedding, he ran away from the wedding!


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes, looked at him and smiled again and again, making Zhu Mo laugh inexplicably.


    ¡°Master, why are you laughing? I almost lost my virginity!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao covered his mouth with his hands and ran away quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing, you¡¯ll know it later.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou looked at Hei Long sympathetically: "You''re screwed. The last time she smiled like this was when her father, Lu Yuanze, was caught on horseback."


    She looked like this when she was watching a play.


    ?Zhu Mo''s whole body felt cold and he had no idea where he was being targeted.


    Lu Chaochao muttered as he walked: "Oh, oh, if Zhu Mo comes home this time, I''ll count it as the right time for him to show up."


    ¡°As a result, he ran away from the marriage!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, there¡¯s a good show to watch¡­¡±


    The scary thing about positive fate is that you can¡¯t hide from it!


    Lu Chaochao was quietly eating melon, his expression suddenly changed as he ate.


    In an instant, he disappeared into the house.


    Within space.


    ??Lu Chaochao made a hand seal, and struck the Qi Jue on the ground with a stream of force.


    Most of Qi Jue''s figure has collapsed and is almost transparent.


    The divine realm is destroying his physical body.


    But Lu Chaochao has not yet grown up, and his heart is missing, so he is incomplete. I can only watch Qijue dissipate bit by bit between heaven and earth.


    The moment he disappeared, Lu Chaochao appeared outside the space.


    ?Out the window, there was a burst of thunder that was almost devastating.


    ??It was more terrifying than the thunder disaster in Nanzhiyi that day. The scalp of those who heard it was numb, as if thunder was about to fall on their heads.


    ??Originally, arrangements were being made for the funeral of the late emperor in Nandu City, but now everyone was hiding.


    terrible.


    ?This thunder seems to be covering up something!


    ¡°Hanchuan, you evildoer!¡±


    ¡°You want to throw Qijue into the path of reincarnation?! Damn it, I¡¯ll beat you to death sooner or later!¡±


    "You vote, go ahead! Dig three feet into the ground, and I will find him!"


    There is a huge sea of ??beings in the three realms. If he were to reincarnate, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    What¡¯s even scarier is¡­


    His evil spirit from the three realms has taken shape. If no one suppresses it, it may cause a catastrophe!


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were red with anger.


    In Xu''s room.


    Mrs. Ning suddenly opened her eyes, the scepter appeared silently in her hand, and she looked around vigilantly.


    ?It seems that I feel a secret evil spirit.


    But in a flash, it disappeared.


    It seems like an illusion. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 445： Enlightenment

    Chapter 445: Spiritualization


    At night, Lu Chaochao was so angry that he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    When everything was silent, Lu Chaochao felt a spiritual energy fluctuation and appeared outside the courtyard in a flash.


    The Elf King is leaving quietly with Biyue Linglong.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lu Chaochao standing in front of him.


    Mrs. Ning was startled.


    "Chachao, why haven''t you gone to bed yet? You have to get up tomorrow to observe filial piety. Children won''t grow taller if they stay up late." She touched the little guy''s head lovingly. When she saw Lu Chaochao, she would always think of Yun Niang when she was a child.


    "Grandma, are you going to sneak away? Mom will cry..." Lu Chaochao is three and a half years old, and his speech is still a bit childish. He sounds so soft that it makes people''s hearts melt.


    The Elf King knelt down and said, "She suddenly had fetal movement tonight. She finally fell asleep, so don''t wake her up."


    ¡°Chaochao, take care of yourself.¡±


    "You are only three and a half years old, and it is difficult to convince the public. The countries are very ambitious. If you come to Nandu to watch the ceremony this time, you may cause trouble."


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my grandmother can¡¯t stay and make decisions for the court.¡±


    ¡°The elves are in danger of being exterminated, and grandma doesn¡¯t dare to stay.¡± Mrs. Ning looked apologetic. Yun Niang and Chao Chao also needed her.


    But the elves¡­


    She was worried when she thought about the current situation of the elves.


    When Lu Chaochao heard this, his chest thumped loudly: "Don''t be afraid, grandma. Chaochao will come to support you when he is done with his work. No one will bully grandma!"


    Mrs. Ning smiled.


    ¡°Okay, okay, grandma believes in you. Grandma is waiting for you in the spirit world, okay?¡± The tone was full of smiles, as if coaxing a child.


    Chaochao has the blood of the Southern Kingdom and the blood of the elves, and may have inherited some divine power.


    It will allow her to live a very good life in the mortal world.


    But in the spirit world, there are cultivation sects, demon worlds and demon worlds. Chaochao is only three and a half years old, how can she support the elves?


    But she didn''t want to spoil the child''s interest.


    Lu Chaochao heard her perfunctory, but he was not angry. He just took out a few small porcelain bottles from his pocket and said, "Grandma, there are some fairy... uh, elixirs in here."


    ¡°As long as there is still breath, this elixir can reshape the bones and muscles.¡±


    ¡°You keep it, and if any clan members are injured, give it to them. Just treat it as a greeting gift to the elders...¡± This little guy knows how to deal with the world.


    Mrs. Ning accepted it solemnly, knowing that she had obtained the Southern Space, but she did not know that this was the elixir she had robbed from the God Realm.


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head and thought for a while. He heard that the elves were coveted by everyone. Look...


    ??It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s very good at fighting either.


    ?She squatted in the grass, digging in the mud: "Grandma, wait for me for a while..."


    In an instant, a pile of mud was dug out.


    ?She sat on the ground and quickly made clay figurines. After a while, she made a row of majestic clay figurine generals.


    Lu Chaochao hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Grandma, turn around.¡±


    Mrs. Ning and others looked at each other, but they were obedient and immediately turned their backs to her.


    Lu Chaochao glanced around quietly and secretly blew a breath at the clay figurine!


    In an instant, the clay figure seemed to be endowed with soul and power.


    ?They started to move one after another.


    Lu Chaochao touched the clay figurine with his fingertips and solidified it to seal it.


    ¡°Grandma, these eighteen clay figurines are given to grandma. If the clan is in danger, grandma will beat them with the clay figurines!¡± Lu Chaochao said, pointing to a pile of dusty clay figurines on the ground with his hands and face covered in mud.


    ¡°The clay figurine can¡¯t fall to the ground. Once it lands, it will turn into a god¡­¡±


    Mrs. Ning smiled from ear to ear: "Okay, okay, listen to the court. Beat them with clay figures..."


    ?This silly boy...


    She immediately treasured the clay figurine and hid it in her arms. As for using the clay figurine to fight against him, she had never thought about it at all.


    This clay figurine can''t feel even a trace of spiritual energy.


    They are just ordinary little clay figurines.


    Lu Chaochao watched the Ning family go away with his hands full of mud. He grabbed the mud on the ground and rubbed it, and he made a strange animal. When she returned to the room, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t even open her eyes. She yawned and fell asleep on the bed.


    When you yawn, blow on the clay figurine.


    ?The clay figurine fell to the ground, and the dusty mud instantly faded away, turning into a strange beast. It was obviously a clay figurine that had transformed into a human being, but those eyes seemed to have souls.


    ??It''s exactly the same shape as the one she pinched.


    ??The alien bared its teeth and wanted to roar, but as soon as it opened its mouth, a pair of slender hands pinched its lips!


    The young man looked at it indifferently.


    ?? He raised his hand and struck with a strike, scattering the strange beast and instantly turning it into a puddle of mud.


    ?He resignedly brought a basin of water and wiped Lu Chaochao''s face and hands clean. His fingers and nails were all wiped clean.


    ¡°You secretly empowered the spirit again¡­¡± The young man whispered and gently covered her with a quilt.


    ¡­


    Before dawn, there was a low knock on the door.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to get up. Today I have to go to the palace to observe mourning...¡±


    Originally, Xu Shiyun and Lu Chaochao were supposed to stay in the palace all night long, but since one was three and a half years old and the other was four months pregnant, they had a chance to rest at night.


    As soon as Xu Shiyun stood up, she realized that her side was empty.


    The bed was already cold, and my mother had left at some point.


    ?She hurriedly put on her coat and asked Dengzhi, who came in with water, "Have you seen the old lady?"


    ??Dengzhi was startled: "My servant has been waiting outside and has never seen the old lady come out."


    ?Xu Shiyun''s eyes were slightly red, holding back tears: "That''s it. Pass the meal around."


    She had already guessed that her mother was leaving.


    ?She left secretly because she didn''t want to see everyone crying.


    Separation is always sad.


    ?Xu Shiyun was holding the porridge listlessly, her eyes brightening after a sip. The little maid who passed the meal smiled and said, "The old lady made the breakfast herself."


    Lu Chaochao rubbed his eyes sleepily, looking like he was not awake.


    ??From time to time, he glanced at his hands again, his eyes a little confused.


    Have I washed it? Still not washed?


    ?Hands are white and clean, with no trace of mud in the nails.


    ¡°Why are you looking at your hands so much? Why don¡¯t you drink porridge quickly? After that, you have to go to the palace to observe mourning.¡±


    "Wear more clothes to avoid getting cold." Xu Shiyun put a big cloak on her.


    She held her waist and looked a little tired: "Since last night, the fetal movements have been non-stop, and they haven''t stopped until now. I guess she is also a naughty baby."


    Rong Che and Lu Chaochao immediately came over.


    "Is the baby moving?" Rong Che carefully placed his hand on her belly.


    But I wear so much in winter that I don¡¯t feel it at all.


    There was no one in the carriage, so Xu Shiyun opened the corner of her clothes and let him touch her belly through her thin underwear.


    Rong Che put his cheek against her belly.


    In an instant, I felt some fluctuations under my cheeks.


    Can feel weak fetal movement.


    ¡°Hey, this little guy kicked me! Little one, be honest and see how your mother is suffering.¡± Poor Rong Che, who was in his thirties, felt fetal movement for the first time, and felt sorry for Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s suffering.


    Lu Chaochao came closer.


    He raised his hand and touched his mother''s belly: "Be quiet and don''t cause trouble to mother. Otherwise, be careful, I will slap you!"


    The fetal movement, which had been noisy all night, suddenly became quiet.


    Lu Chaochao glanced suspiciously several times.


    Strange, she didn¡¯t count her brother¡¯s future?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： gears of destiny

    Chapter 446 The Gear of Destiny


    The carriage creaked and creaked.


    ?The road was littered with paper money, and people were kneeling on the ground on both sides of the street to burn paper.


    When the emperor dies, the country mourns and the whole country mourns.


    ?Lu Chaochao was the future new emperor, and the Southern Kingdom sent many soldiers to protect Lu Chaochao''s safety.


    Lu Chaochao came to the outside of the sacrificial hall.


    ?The palace is already full of princes and grandsons, led by the third prince. His biological mother is from Dongling, and she is the princess sent by Dongling to marry.


    It is said that the third prince was extremely smart when he was young, but as he grew older, he became more cowardly.


    ?Now it seems like...


    It''s a bit unexpected.


    ?However, if you think about it carefully, the queen controls the harem, and Nan Fengyu has supernatural power. Under their light, no one dares to stand out, and only by hiding their clumsiness can they survive.


    At this moment, the seventh princess, who was rumored to be quite capable, stood behind the third prince.


    ?Xu Shiyun frowned slightly. In just one night, the prince and princess were all scattered.


    It seems that they are twisted into a rope.


    ??Similarly, the new emperor was three and a half years old and was raised in Beizhao. He had no foundation in the southern country.


    Who can give up the throne willingly?


    The Su family was once suppressed by the Queen, but now? No scruples.


    Lu Chaochao has not yet ascended the throne. After entering the palace, he shouted obediently: "Third uncle, fourth uncle, seventh aunt..." The little guy had a sweet mouth and called out one by one, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    ??The courtiers knelt in the hall and kept vigil for His Majesty with low eyebrows.


    "Zhaoyang, since you are the new emperor, you must set an example. You should not have come so late to keep vigil for the late emperor..." The third prince looked at her with a smile, and there was a bit of displeasure in his eyes.


    ??Nan Fengyu and Nan Zhiyi survived, but they didn''t want to kill Lu Chaochao halfway.


    "Cha Chao is still young, and lack of sleep affects her development. Presumably the late emperor will not embarrass her if he is still alive." Xu Shiyun held her daughter''s hand and spoke calmly.


    After offering incense to the late emperor, he took Chaochao to continue the vigil.


    The seventh princess said softly: "The Southern Kingdom is the head of all the kingdoms and the largest kingdom in the world. Now, the throne is in the hands of a three-and-a-half-year-old child. I wonder...whether Zhaoyang can suppress all the kings."


    The third prince said as if he were an elder: "Since Chao Chao calls me uncle, I will naturally protect Chao Chao."


    "Although Chaochao is Princess Beizhao, she is not the biological son of Emperor Xuanping. How much can he do for Chaochao? We share the same blood and are relatives of the same blood. After all, we are one family."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my uncle¡¯s mother is from Dongling. She is a biological sister to Emperor Dongling¡¯s biological mother.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Dongling, you still have to call me brother.¡±


    ¡°You have uncle¡¯s support, so don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The third prince¡¯s chest thumped loudly.


    ¡°As long as your uncle is here, no one will dare to embarrass you when you take the throne next month.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked, Emperor Dongling? It sounds somewhat familiar.


    "Chaochao is young. If you have any questions about state affairs, you can come and see your third uncle." The third prince looked gentle.


    Lu Chaochao nodded innocently, and even smiled slightly at the third prince.


    She did not stay in the sacrificial hall for long. She was about to ascend the throne and needed to learn palace etiquette in the afternoon.


    "Mom, I ordered you to send Yuan Shoufu''s homework back as quickly as possible. Chaochao has become the emperor and has no time to do homework." Lu Chaochao waved his little hand with a look of dismay on his face.


    Xu Shiyun looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know yet?¡±


    Lu Chaochao was startled: "What should I know?"


    ¡°It is a matter of great importance to the world and thousands of people. Naturally, the throne of the emperor cannot be left to an illiterate person. You have to do Yuan Shoufu¡¯s homework.¡±


    ¡°The Southern Kingdom has also sent a tutor to give you lessons.¡±


    ¡°From today on, you have to learn how to govern the country...¡±


    Lu Chaochao jumped up instantly and looked at his mother in collapse.


    ¡°You mean, Yuan Shoufu¡¯s homework can¡¯t be turned down, so I need a few more teachers to teach me?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me!¡±


    ¡°I always thought that when you become an emperor, you don¡¯t have to do homework!¡±


    "I don''t want to do it, I don''t deserve it anymore! Ah, ah, I don''t want to be the emperor!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu""r deafening cries came from the royal study room.


    The new emperor burst into tears for the late emperor for three days, which spread throughout the world.


    The late emperor passed away and lay in mourning for seven days, then he was buried in the imperial mausoleum of the Southern Kingdom.


    It¡¯s just that, as the new emperor, Lu Chaochao had to observe filial piety for 27 days. On these 27 days, you must be vegetarian.


    ?Lu Chaochao cried until he almost fainted, which made his already riddled heart even worse.


    Half a month later, the kings of various countries began to arrive in the southern country one after another.


    ??One night late at night, Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but secretly took Xie Yuzhou and Zhu Mo into the dog hole.


    She is now the new emperor, and everyone in the world is watching her, and even the third prince has something to do with her.


    Afraid of being uncomfortable during the pilgrimage, the whole family ate vegetarian food together.


    ??Afraid of Chao Chao eating dog food, even Zhui Feng went on a vegetarian diet for 20 days!


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m so hungry that I can¡¯t sleep at night¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao touched his belly and found that the chubby belly he had managed to cultivate was deflated.


    ?Only the face still has some round baby fat.


    ?She led a few people around and knocked on the door of a house.


    ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡±


    The lights in the house were immediately turned off: "Go to bed, go to bed."


    ¡°I want to buy meatloaf and add more meat...¡±


    ?If the other party didn''t open the door, she would knock until the door opened.


    ??The little boss, with his messy hair on his head, opened the door frantically: "Please, who is a good person who comes to buy cakes in the middle of the night?"


    ??Hey, seeing Lu Chaochao''s pitiful appearance, he took action generously.


    Get up immediately and make noodles.


    Half an hour later, Lu Chaochao and others were squatting on the street with twenty meatloaf in their arms, their mouths full of oil.


    ?Chai Feng ate three of them.


    ¡°Take a bite of the crispy meat and add double portions of meat. It¡¯s oily and sizzling. It¡¯s so delicious...¡± Xie Yuzhou took a big mouthful, his face full of enjoyment and satisfaction.


    ¡°Whoever wants to be the emperor should be the emperor.¡± Lu Chaochao complained.


    ?In addition to Yuan Shoufu¡¯s homework every day, there are also homework left by the Southern Tutor, and they have to be written every day!


    ¡°Have you not finished your homework today?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked in a low voice.


    Lu Chaochao raised his chin guiltily: "I did it, I did it all!"


    ?At this moment in the study room, Xiao Tiandao was imitating her handwriting and writing furiously.


    ?Lu Chaochao burped comfortably, touched his somewhat round belly, and avoided the guards patrolling the street. With two people and one dog, they walked leisurely.


    ?The street is dark.


    After taking a few steps, she was staggered by something under her feet and almost fell.


    Xie Yuzhou came up with a lantern: "What is it?"


    ??I saw a girl in a red dress lying on the ground. There was a bit of blood on her body, and she seemed to be injured.


    Hearing a strange movement, she opened her eyes in a daze.


    ?The eyes are crooked, like the hazy crescent moon in the sky.


    She raised her hands tremblingly and grasped the hem of Zhu Mo''s clothes. Under the moonlight, the girl was in a state of embarrassment but could not suppress her agility.


    "Help...save me." He spat out weakly and fell softly at his feet.


    ?Zhu Mo looked a little startled at that face.


    He suddenly raised his hand to cover his heart.


    Dong dong dong¡­


    The heart feels as if it has been hit, as if it is about to jump out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Kingdoms are coming

    Zhu Mo raised his hand to cover his heart, only to feel his heart beating in a disorderly manner.


    ?Haven''t had time to speak yet.


    ??Then he saw the girl at his feet suddenly turned into a tiny flower.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a flower demon!¡± Xie Yuzhou immediately hid behind Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Although she is a demon, her aura is pure and has no harmful blood.¡±


    ?Zhu Mo explained hurriedly and looked at Lu Chaochao secretly.


    "She seems to be seriously injured. Can you take her back? I...I know that you have an unusual status now and cannot take in people of unknown origin. I can take care of her myself!"


    ¡°It is extremely difficult to transform into the form of grass and trees¡­ Only in this life can you cultivate your human body by not hurting others or committing evil acts.¡±


    ??Lu Chaochao nuzzled his lips: "Then you take good care of her. The kings of all countries are about to enter the city, and I don''t have time to take care of her."


    After saying that, he glanced at Zhu Mo jokingly.


    But Zhu Mo carefully picked up the small flowers on the ground and did not see Lu Chaochao''s eyes.


    ?When the few of them returned to Ning Mansion, they did not cause any disturbance.


    Xie Yuzhou yawned: "Why do I look at him, he seems to be in love? I heard that he has a fianc¨¦e in his hometown!"


    Lu Chaochao looked surprised: "You also know that spring is coming?"


    Xie Yuzhou raised his chest and said, "Why didn''t I know? I''m still saving money for my wife, and I plan to marry myself a good wife."


    ?Chin raised, with a proud look on his face.


    "Uh..." Lu Chaochao paused and said nothing, only waving his hands perfunctorily.


    "Marry me, marry me..." After saying that, she quickly returned to her room.


    Xie Yuzhou scratched her head suspiciously, always feeling that she was a little guilty.


    Yawned, feeling dizzy.


    Sneaked back to the small courtyard and fell asleep.


    While sleeping.


    I can always hear the vague sound of wooden fish in my ears, and there are even faintly visible scriptures...


    It was as if someone was chanting sutras in his ears.


    Xie Yuzhou, who was half asleep and half awake, covered his head with the quilt irritably and shrank into the quilt.


    In his sleep, he seemed to see a golden light.


    In the golden light, there were countless compassionate Bodhisattvas sitting, looking at him dimly.


    "ah!"


    He sat up suddenly.


    The maid happened to push the door open and walked in: "My lord, are you having a nightmare? Get up and wash up quickly. Today the new emperor has ascended the throne. The kings of all the countries have already visited Nandu in person, so they need to enter the palace early to watch the ceremony."


    ¡°His Majesty Beizhao entered the city last night.¡±


    "Uncle Huang is here? Where is my father?" Xie Yuzhou got up in a hurry.


    The maid smiled and said: "When I arrived in Beijing last night, the prince personally went to greet An An, and he hasn''t returned home yet."


    Xie Yuzhou hurriedly put on his clothes. He was not hungry after eating last night, so he only drank two mouthfuls of porridge.


    "Send someone to search around the mansion later to see if there are any monks. It was so noisy from chanting sutras in the middle of the night that I didn''t sleep well all night!" Xie Yuzhou rubbed his ears and walked out of the door cursing.


    The maid was startled: "Monk? The Ning family is surrounded by guards guarding it layer by layer. How can there be a monk?"


    "Besides, I didn''t hear any chanting last night...were you dreaming?" the maid couldn''t help but murmured. She lived outside and didn''t hear the chanting at all.


    Not long after Lu Chaochao narrowed his eyes, he was taken out of the bed by the palace servants.


    He washed her and changed her clothes without even opening her eyes.


    Fortunately, she is young and does not need to dress up, which is quite simple.


    The dragon robe he is wearing is particularly exquisite and compact.


    After eating a few snacks, bells rang outside.


    ¡°Nine is the ultimate number, which represents the new emperor¡¯s accession to the throne.¡± Mammy explained to her in a low voice, but couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.


    ?Such a cute and cute little baby has to bear the heavy burden of the country on his shoulders.


    First of all, if you ascend the throne today, you will probably face tremendous pressure.


    The third prince is older, and now he is the head of the imperial heirs in the palace. The third prince¡¯s mother is from Dongling, and she is a biological sister of the same mother as the emperor Dongling¡¯s biological mother.


    It is said that the third prince personally greeted him outside Nandu City last night, and waited until late at night before taking King Dongling into the palace.


    Today, I am afraid that the new emperor will face difficulties.


    Even everyone in the court was worried, fearing that she would cry in public.


    The guard of honor in the palace has arrived outside Ning Mansion to welcome the new emperor back to the palace.


    Xie Yuzhou followed her, with two dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°Welcome the empress back to the palace¡­¡±


    ¡°Welcome the empress back to the palace¡­¡±


    ??The **** shouted three times, and the people on both sides of the road knelt down one after another, cheering and kneeling on the ground: "Your Majesty is welcome."


    ¡°Welcome Your Majesty¡­¡±


    All living beings prostrate themselves at her feet.


    ¡°Today, you will first go to worship the heaven, and then return to the Mingguang Hall to ascend the throne.¡± Mammy whispered beside her.


    Lu Chaochao said softly.


    ?Mammy was a little surprised. The three-and-a-half-year-old child didn''t seem to have any stage fright. On the contrary...too relaxed.


    Lu Chaochao: I have seen a lot of things in the world!


    ?Outside the sacrificial platform, there were already huge crowds of people. They knelt down wherever they went to greet the new emperor.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Emperor of Western Vietnam over there.¡± The nanny pointed to the man in brocade clothes in the distance. The man leaned on the chair and looked at the Saint of Western Vietnam casually next to him.


    "That''s Emperor Dong Ling over there. It is said that he was originally a hostage outside, and later returned to the country and became emperor. It is said that he has a bad temper, and he and the third prince are cousins." At this moment, the third prince was accompanying him on one side.


    Lu Chaochao frowned and looked at him. He was far away and could not see clearly.


    ¡°You have to be careful of Dong Ling, I¡¯m afraid the third prince has already promised a favor to ask King Dong Ling to take sides.¡±


    Then, the nun said: "The one over there wearing a cassock and sitting cross-legged on the ground is a Zen monk from the Brahma Kingdom. Their king is a disciple of the Buddha, but the disciple of the Buddha has never returned to his throne."


    ¡°The Brahma Kingdom is not involved in worldly disputes, so you can rest assured.¡±


    "Over there, you must be familiar with it. It''s Emperor Xuanping of Beizhao."


    "The relationship between Beizhao and Nanguo, I believe Taifu has told you, is rather subtle. Nanguo is the first among the mortal kingdoms, followed by Beizhao. Although the two countries have never fought a war, they are on guard against each other."


    "You are from Beizhao, and you may have a sense of belonging to Beizhao. But you are now the king of a country. You are only three and a half years old..."


    ¡°Beizhao may be competing for the top position among the five countries.¡±


    ¡°The slave said this not to alienate your relationship. I just hope that you will be on guard.¡±


    This has been said countless times by the Taifu and the courtiers of the Southern Kingdom.


    But Lu Chaochao never took it to heart. As long as she met the emperor''s father, everything would be solved.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao appeared, Emperor Xuanping, who looked indifferent and intimidating, looked over immediately.


    The moment he saw Lu Chaochao, the ice in his eyes suddenly melted away.


    ?Even the breath around him became gentle.


    He immediately stood up and walked quickly towards the landing, even a smile appeared on his lips, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    ??"Daddy hug!" Lu Chaochao opened his hands and rushed towards Emperor Xuanping.


    ??Mammy''s face changed drastically, and the monarch''s face was beyond the sky. She wants Emperor Beizhao to hug her now. Doesn''t it mean that Emperor Beizhao surrenders to her?


    ??What to do if Emperor Xuanping falls out in public!


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    Emperor Xuanping stepped forward and continued: "Okay, okay, daddy hugs me, daddy hugs me. Our family has suffered greatly..."


    ¡°I left my hometown at a young age and came to the South to suffer. How can such a small person... take the lead?¡±


    ¡°Nan Shi¡¯an, this old man! Even if he dies, he will be counted as one. This **** thing should be dragged out and whipped!¡±


    ¡°How could he be so lucky and give birth to such good offspring as Chaochao...¡±


    My daughter, this is my Zhaoyang from Beizhao!


    How did she become the empress of the Southern Kingdom?


    ?Emperor Beizhao, who was feared by everyone, hugged the little empress and cried bitterly in front of thousands of people.


    Damn I¡¯m so angry!


    I am Chaochao¡¯s godfather, and Nan Shian is her grandfather.


    I am a generation younger than him! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 448： transmission mutation

    Emperor Xuanping held back his grievances all the way and cried on the spot.


    Beizhao''s Zhaoyang ran away, and he was still a generation younger than Nan Shi''an!


    He was angry and resentful.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t cry, he¡¯s so good at playing cards, there¡¯s nothing to envy about that!¡±


    "Look, my grandmother is an elf. As long as he lives up to her, he can live hundreds of years. As a result, he will die early..."


    ¡°You see, originally my eldest brother who was ranked third in the family, my second brother who was brave and good at fighting, and my third brother along with me, were all supposed to be his heirs. As a result... we ended up with no one being able to establish our own family.¡±


    ¡°And my mother, she hasn¡¯t called me daddy yet.¡±


    ¡°I was born with the best cards, but my life ended up like this¡­¡±


    Emperor Xuanping was very happy when he heard this.


    "You''re right, I am the winner, and the next generation should be the lower generation."


    ?Now that I think about it, I am the lucky one who goes upstream!


    Emperor Xuanping''s tail almost turned up with joy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to offer sacrifices to heaven.¡± Master Ming couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward to remind Emperor Xuanping when he saw Emperor Xuanping hugging the empress and not letting go.


    Ha, I used to worry that Emperor Xuanping would deceive the empress and cause harm to the Southern Kingdom.


    Now, I am worried that Emperor Xuanping will abduct the empress!


    ?His eyes almost look like those of our empress!


    "Please return to your Majesty Beizhao. It would be bad if you missed the auspicious time." Mr. Ming blocked Emperor Xuanping''s sight sourly.


    Emperor Xuanping flicked his long sleeves, snorted coldly, and returned to his seat to watch the ceremony.


    The small figure stood on the altar.


    ??The national master loudly announced the gods of heaven and earth, and the young priests were performing blessing dances.


    ?Mammy looked a little worried.


    ¡°When the new emperor of the Southern Kingdom ascends the throne, he will pray to God for blessings and hope that everything will go well today.¡±


    ¡°There was once a time when your Majesty had just ascended the throne. Suddenly, a strong wind roared in the cloudless sky, blowing down the entire altar table. On that day, the new monarch was deposed.¡±


    Sacrifice to heaven in the South is extremely solemn and solemn.


    When grandma saw the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven began, she carefully stepped back.


    The Imperial Preceptor read the sacrificial words loudly: "May the gods be merciful and protect the new emperor. May the weather in the southern country be smooth, the country be peaceful and the people be safe, the grain be plentiful, and the weather be smooth..."


    ??Zhu Mo carefully placed a pot of flowers in his arms in the corner. This time, he silently took off his red flower jacket.


    Leap up and turn into a dragon shape, hovering in the sky.


    ¡°The national spirit has appeared!¡±


    People pray for peace and success in the coming year.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked up at the sky. The young man stood on the clouds. He raised his hand and waved lightly, and countless golden lights fell from the sky.


    ?Tiandao personally sends blessings.


    ?Countless golden lights gathered over Nandu, turning into streams of spiritual rain, dispelling the hidden wounds and fatigue of the people.


    ¡°The spirit has appeared, the spirit has appeared!¡±


    ¡°God recognizes the empress and has blessed the Southern Kingdom with her!¡±


    The young man stood in the clouds, with an infinite preference for her in his eyes.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and snickered, she knew it!


    ?Hum, the divine world has long given up on the human world and is unwilling to protect mortals. But Xiao Tiandao won¡¯t!


    ??Candle ink was flying in the clouds to create momentum. When he suddenly saw the young man''s figure, he was so frightened that he froze...


    Fortunately, no one is paying attention to him at the moment.


    He was so frightened that his expression changed greatly. He fell back to Xiaohua, hugged the pot of flowers and trembled: "Damn it, I just sensed a trace of heavenly aura from him!"


    ?The Dao of Heaven is beyond the three realms and is an invisible force that makes rules for the three realms.


    No one knows how the Dao of Heaven came into being, but everyone knows that the Dao of Heaven will never take the form of a human!


    He represents justice and the rules of heaven and earth!


    How can he be a human being? !


    impossible!


    "Huahua, I think I have presbyopia..." He shook his head and poured spiritual energy into Xiaohua.


    ?Little Hua shook his head and rubbed it against his palm.


    Zhu Moxiao''s eyes narrowed: "You are seriously injured and can''t transform yet, so take good care of yourself."


    Thinking of the dragon clan¡¯s mess, I couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.


    The Dragon Clan has sent a message back. That day after he escaped from the marriage, his fianc¨¦e was abandoned in her wedding clothes and was humiliated in front of the powerful people from all walks of life.


    She pulled off her red hijab, cut off a strand of black hair and swore an oath.


    ??????????????????????????????Under the respectful welcome of everyone, Lu Chaochao went to Mingguang Hall to receive the jade seal and officially ascended the throne.


    ??The third prince gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, turned around, looked at the princes and princesses, and followed them.


    ¡°All the heirs of the Southern Kingdom have grown up with the requirements of the crown prince since they were born. Each of us learns the strategies of governing the country and behaves like a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°We have no objection to losing to the eldest princess.¡±


    ¡°And she was born in Beizhao and grew up in Beizhao. She is only three and a half years old now! She really fulfilled those words..."


    ¡°The girl who cries is the master of this country! What a joke!¡±


    ?Several princes looked at the third prince with deep eyes: "Brother Third Prince, you have been dormant for many years, are you willing to lose to a three-year-old girl now?"


    ¡°We brothers all obey you. You and King Dongling are cousins, and he will definitely help you! We brothers, we all obey you!¡±


    ??King Dongling, after only one year of proclaiming himself emperor, he subdued the chaotic Dongling royal family. Now he is like a sharp blade, making people fear him.


    ??The third prince raised his hands to his brothers and sisters: "Although we share the same father and mother, we are of royal blood after all. The friendship that we grew up with is naturally different from that of outsiders."


    It is obvious who this outsider is.


    Everyone came to Mingguang Hall in great numbers.


    The Taifu is already waiting here with the national seal.


    The kings of the various countries took their seats one after another, and the courtiers stood under the main hall with solemn expressions. In the center was the heir of the Southern Kingdom.


    "In accordance with the late emperor''s edict..." The **** held the imperial edict and read out the late emperor''s edict.


    ?After a long paragraph, I finally got to the point.


    "The daughter of the Xu family, Lu Chaochao! I admire this!"


    ??The courtiers breathed a sigh of relief, knelt down one after another and said: "My lord, I sincerely abide by the late emperor''s edict!"


    ¡°O minister, please obey the late emperor¡¯s edict!¡±


    ??The courtiers knelt down, but the prince and princess standing in the center stood upright.


    Mr. Ming¡¯s heart pounded, and his face couldn¡¯t stop sinking!


    The third prince has behaved cowardly in recent years, but he has become the head of the royal family''s mortal bloodline. Second only to Nan Fengyu!


    ?Now, how could he be willing to give up the throne to others!


    What¡¯s more, he¡¯s still a three-year-old!


    ?Now, the Dongling Kingdom has risen, and King Dongling is his direct cousin, and even the only relative of King Dongling.


    ??If King Dongling intervenes, I''m afraid there will be changes in the succession today.


    ¡°I have objections!¡±


    ¡°I also have objections!¡± All the princes and princesses, headed by the third prince, petitioned for orders.


    "She, the three-and-a-half-year-old empress, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" The seventh princess stood up and pointed at the innocent Lu Chaochao with disgust in her eyes.


    "She has divine power, but does she know what it means to govern a country, what the art of an emperor means, and what it means to bring life to the common people?"


    ¡°Father is confused, are you also confused?¡±


    ¡°How can the throne of the Southern Kingdom be handed over to a child? It¡¯s simply child¡¯s play!¡±


    ¡°This king proposes that the three emperors be crowned kings and enthroned as emperors!¡±


    The royal family members behind him immediately shouted: "I would like to accept the Three Emperors as the emperor, carry the Southern Kingdom on my shoulders, and support the kingdom of mortals!"


    ¡°I would like to make the third emperor brother the emperor!¡±


    The third prince immediately walked to King Dongling and said, "Cousin, what do you think?"


    General Lou''s eyes turned cold: "The third prince, passing the throne to the Southern Kingdom has nothing to do with outsiders!"


    But the third prince didn¡¯t even look at him!


    ?King Dong Ling was dressed in black and looked wild, with a bit of wildness in his eyes.


    Entering the temple to face the Holy Spirit, everyone takes off their weapons.


    He alone holds a sword in his hand.


    At this moment, he raised his eyes and looked at the little girl sitting on the dragon chair. The little girl was short, sitting on the dragon chair, her legs swinging wildly.


    He lifted his steps and walked forward.


    General Lou and others immediately stopped him: "I hope King Dongling will respect himself!"


    ¡°Let him come up!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice was clear.


    General Lou looked at her worriedly, little girl, do you know who King Dongling is? !


    ??He was decisive in killing and killed countless people. He almost killed most of the Dongling courtiers. His name can stop children from crying. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 449： forever surrender

    The Dongling royal family has been in chaos for many years.


    Until the death of the old Emperor Dongling, many emperors'' heirs competed for the throne and killed each other, reaching a fever pitch.


    In the end, the royal family ended up with no successor.


    Later, I remembered that a pair of siblings were sent to Beizhao as hostages.


    Xuan Jichuan was sent to Beizhao at a very young age. As a child, he was left to live under someone else''s roof. He was afraid of being weak and would not be able to accomplish much!


    ?The courtiers of Dongling discussed it and decided to take him back to their country.


    Originally I thought that I was weak and incompetent and easy to control.


    ?No one expected that the chaotic situation would end at the hands of a sixteen-year-old boy.


    ?He is like a sharp knife that has not yet been sharpened. Once it sees blood, it will reveal its murderous intent.


    Suppressed the chaotic situation with iron and blood, and killed Dong Ling Nigu without mercy.


    It is said that in the month after he succeeded to the throne, the ground of Dongling Palace was soaked with blood.


    Even at the palace gate, there was blood flowing out.


    The nine tribes that were copied were so hacked that the ghost-headed swords at Caishikou were curled up.


    In Dongling territory, everyone is frightened when they hear his name.


    These methods can quickly end the chaotic situation.


    It only took three months to hold Dongling completely in his hands.


    ?He is like a madman who will not give up until he achieves his goal.


    Out of control, acting out of common sense, and moody, if the third prince could really win over him, he might actually have a chance of winning the throne.


    The Southern Kingdom is in troubled times and will never fall out with Dong Ling.


    The third prince stood in the palace with his arms folded: "This king''s cousin has a bad temper. Don''t be afraid of the court."


    His eyes are full of amusement.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting on the empty dragon chair, looking quite weak, and everyone was worried about her.


    ?King Dong Ling walked up the steps step by step. Zhu Mo wanted to stop him, but he remembered Lu Chaochao''s words and stepped aside.


    ?Xuan Jichuan walked down to Lu Chaochao.


    The third prince could not help but smile.


    ?Looking ahead without blinking for a moment.


    I saw the indifferent and arrogant King Dongling in front of him, placing the sword in his hand on the ground.


    Then¡­


    His knees bent down, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily.


    ¡°Dongling Xuanjichuan, I met my young master.¡± His voice was gentle, without any trace of arrogance.


    The smile at the corner of the third prince''s mouth suddenly stiffened!


    ¡°Cousin, what are you doing?!¡± The third prince¡¯s face changed with anger and he asked hurriedly.


    ¡°You are the king of a country, how can you worship an ignorant child like her!¡±


    Xuan Jichuan didn''t even look back. After Lu Chaochao nodded, he stood respectfully behind Lu Chaochao.


    Xuan Jichuan''s eyes were cold, filled with murderous intent.


    ¡°The king of a country?¡±


    "Don''t you know? When I was in Beizhao, I saddled her horse and was her attendant." Xuan Jichuan''s expression was indifferent and he couldn''t help scolding her.


    The third prince was so angry that his face turned red. How could he not know?


    "You are the majestic Prince Dongling. They don''t treat you as a human being and make you a servant and a humble boy. Don''t you want to feel proud?!" He firmly believed that Prince Dongling would help him because Xuan Jichuan had once Worked as a servant in Beizhao.


    Xuan Jichuan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    No one knew that when he was with Lu Chaochao, it was the only time he stood up and behaved.


    Even my sister Xuanyin survived because of her.


    ?Xuan Jichuan looked at him from above.


    ¡°The third prince of the Southern Kingdom conspired with me last night, intending to rebel. We must capture him quickly!¡±


    Lu Chaochao waved his little hand, and soldiers held him captive, unable to move at all.


    "Cousin, cousin, your mother and I are sisters from the same mother! Do you prefer to help outsiders instead of helping your own family?" "You are the emperor of the country, how can you be subordinate to her!"


    "Are you willing? Are you willing?" The third prince was gagged and was directly taken away.


    Xuan Jichuan lowered his eyes. In front of her, he would always be willing to be a servant.


    ?The princes and daughters of the Southern Kingdom looked at each other, then knelt on the ground with a thud.


    The Seventh Princess said loudly: "Congratulations to the new emperor on his enthronement. May the mountains and rivers be forever solid, and the country be peaceful and the people be safe!"


    The whole audience celebrated loudly.


    Lu Chaochao, starting from today, becomes the youngest female emperor in history.


    By the time everything was over, it was already afternoon.


    ??Lu Chaochao was too tired to lift his legs, but the little guy was so proud of his face that he didn''t show it at all, making all the courtiers nod with satisfaction.


    ¡®Ah ah ah, my leg is going to be broken! ¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t move anymore, **** thing, why are there so many processes? ¡¯


    ¡®The crown on my head is so heavy! I drank some porridge in the morning, and my stomach was growling. ¡¯


    ¡®Oh my God, I looked at the chubby Minister of the Ministry of Finance as a big elbow...sucking...'' I didn¡¯t forget to raise my hand to wipe the saliva.


    Xu Shiyun sighed deeply, she really wanted to cover her ears.


    After the process was over, she was supported by her nanny and sent back to the harem.


    Xuan Jichuan and Zhu Mo stood behind her, like an iron wall.


    Xie Yuzhou covered his ears with both hands, feeling the buzzing of chanting sutras in his ears, and his little face wrinkled up.


    "Your Majesty, the concubines in the harem have not been placed yet..." the **** whispered.


    "How are they usually arranged?" Lu Chaochao was quite curious.


    The **** lowered his head: "It has always been the rule of the Southern Kingdom that when the late emperor dies, if he has any heirs, he will stay in the palace. If he has no heirs, he will be buried with the late emperor."


    Lu Chaochao''s face sank: "Be buried?"


    "Life is precious, how can we be buried casually?" After death, people must go through a series of trials in the underworld before they can decide whether to enter the animal realm or be reincarnated as a human being.


    ¡°Abolish this rule!¡±


    ??The **** advised with a grimace: "In order to show the royal status, this has been passed down from generation to generation in the Southern Kingdom."


    ¡°Then abolish it from my generation!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao has always loved to smile, but at this moment his eyes were stern, and his aura couldn''t help but slant out.


    The **** knelt on the ground, his whole body weak and dripping with cold sweat, and he did not dare to say anything more.


    ¡°Send someone to ask if they are willing to stay in the palace. The palace will support them in their old age, and they will be paid with money every month. They will never be wronged.¡±


    ¡°If you want to follow your children out of the palace, give them enough pension money in one lump sum.¡±


    ??The **** asked tremblingly: "What if the courtier insists on being buried?"


    Lu Chaochao narrowed his eyes: "Tell them that they are the most capable ministers of the late emperor. I was worried that the late emperor was not used to it, so I killed them all together! Go down and open up territory for the late emperor and continue to serve the late emperor."


    The **** trembled and whispered: "Yes."


    ?Who said that the empress is very foolable when she is three and a half years old?


    Rumors, they are all rumors!


    Xu Shiyun was the biological mother of the new emperor and should have been revered as the queen mother.


    But she did not want to be included in the royal family tree, nor did she want to call the late emperor her father. Everyone only called her Mrs. Yun, and her rights and treatment were the same as those of the queen mother.


    ¡°Mom, is eldest brother back?¡±


    "He is the direct grandson of the late emperor. He has to help me with this memorial!" Lu Chaochao looked at the memorial on the table that was taller than her and was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Xu Shiyun smiled a little: "I''ll go back tomorrow. Originally, I only focused on the crops in the south and wanted to bring some high-yield seeds back. Since he learned that you ascended the throne as emperor, he has recorded everything so that you can manage it in the future."


    Lu Chaochao felt a little more at ease.


    At night, she lay on the dragon bed and slept soundly.


    In the night sky, a trace of divine light quietly leaked.


    The divine power turned into an invisible breeze and headed straight towards several kings.


    ?Lu Chaochao suddenly woke up from his sleep, his eyes widened. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 450： Suddenly eat a big melon

    A strong and sharp force pierced directly towards her altar.


    Rampaging through it, trying to control everything about her.


    She suddenly raised her hands to hold her head.


    ?The little body was curled up on the dragon bed. This small world was silent, as if it was isolated.


    ?The young man suddenly appeared in the bedroom.


    The face that was always calm suddenly flashed with murderous intent, and a flash of red light flashed in his eyes.


    ?Hands were slightly cold, placed on Lu Chaochao''s head, and the gentle and domineering power drove away the foreign consciousness.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was sweating profusely.


    "What...what''s going on? Someone actually took the body?" Lu Chaochao''s face was full of surprise, and sweat dropped drop by drop.


    The young man took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped her cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about seizing a body, it¡¯s about controlling the soul.¡±


    ?"Chaochao, you are mentally damaged, that''s why you said it." There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but he hid it very well in front of Lu Chaochao.


    The power of heaven comes from the three realms. The evil desires in the three realms are constant and eventually they are affected.


    "Did Hanchuan discover me? Want to control me?" Lu Chaochao looked surprised. Hanchuan actually had such ability?


    Not.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know that you are the emperor of the Southern Kingdom. It''s just that he bumped into you by accident."


    Lu Chaochao stood up suddenly.


    ?Suddenly I remembered the words of God Li Guang, that the God Realm will control the mortal world, and the emperor will be the puppet of the God Realm.


    ¡°Go to the embassy!¡± Lu Chaochao stretched out his hand toward Tiandao.


    She has a broken mind and is easily taken advantage of, so she can only rely on the way of heaven.


    The young man was startled for a moment, picked her up, and quietly disappeared from the spot.


    ??Vatican Embassy.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao landed, the sound of wooden fish came from all directions, each sound faster than the other.


    ¡°The Zhu Xie Sutra they recited is ineffective against the soul control technique.¡±


    The young man glanced at the sky: "He is not evil."


    In the courtyard, countless disciples knocked on wooden fish, chanted scriptures, and surrounded the eminent monk in cassocks. The eminent monk''s face was covered with cold sweat, the compassion in his eyes disappeared, and he was even a bit arrogant.


    Having a deep sense of discord with the eminent monk.


    ¡°He¡¯s controlling the soul!¡±


    Suddenly¡­the sound of faint footsteps came to my ears.


    Lu Chaochao was startled, and when he turned his head, he saw Xie Yuzhou in the courtyard with his eyes narrowed and wearing underwear.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Then I thought about it and realized that the Beizhao Embassy was right next door.


    ¡°Why does he have his eyes closed?¡± Lu Chaochao was curious.


    "He should... sense something. Some things are engraved into the soul and cannot be erased in all lifetimes." The young man held Chao Chao away and watched him stand in front of the monk.


    Squint your eyes and sit down cross-legged.


    ?Having never come into contact with Buddhism, everything comes easily at this moment.


    He was chanting something softly in his mouth. Lu Chaochao listened carefully and it seemed to be a scripture.


    ¡°Look!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes widened.


    ??I saw a circular magic circle appearing under Xie Yuzhou''s seat, and the scriptures he read from his mouth turned into swastikas glowing with golden light, surrounding everyone.


    ?Countless swastikas are floating in the sky.


    ¡°The foreign consciousness has been dispelled.¡± The young man said with a smile.


    ?He raised his hand and gently stroked Chao Chao''s head. If it weren''t for you, the heaven would collapse and the three realms would be destroyed. Because of you, the Three Realms have survived to this day.


    You are the root of the three realms.


    So, everything will surround you.


    ??The young man hugged Chao Chao and left the Vatican embassy again.


    When he landed, he saw that the splendid interior looked nothing like the original appearance of the embassy. Lu Chaochao knew...it was the Embassy of West Vietnam.


    Western Vietnam is rich and wealthy.


    "Yulang, what''s wrong with you?! Please wake up!" As soon as Lu Chaochao entered the door, he heard a voice that seemed familiar.


    ¡°Yulang, look at me, I¡¯m A Li!¡±


    "ah!"


    ¡°Yulang!¡±


    Lu Chaochao was suspicious. Why did this voice sound like that of Saint Jingli?


    Yes, this is the sleeping quarters of the Emperor of Western Vietnam!


    ?? Then he saw Saint Jingli covering her heart, with traces of blood seeping from her fingertips.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at him.


    Hey, he is wearing the clothes of the Emperor of Western Vietnam.


    "Please, Your Majesty Zhaoyang, save Yu...save Your Majesty. Your Majesty suddenly lost control tonight. He seemed to have lost his mind and was being controlled. He doesn''t know people and has no sense." Jing Li''s eyes were red, and even his voice They were all a bit trembling.


    ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    Saint Jingli nodded.


    Lu Chaochao was able to pull out the Chaoyang Sword, and he had always had an inexplicable trust in Lu Chaochao.


    At this moment, the king of Western Vietnam was holding a long sword, which was still dripping with blood. He was covering his head and roaring uncontrollably.


    ¡°Ali, let¡¯s go quickly¡­¡±


    ??He seemed to be unable to control his thoughts and actions, and he was crying in pain, but he was walking towards Jingli step by step with his sword in hand.


    "I won''t leave! You and I are one, advancing and retreating together!" Saint Jingli did not flinch at all.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened when he heard the words, "You and I are one."


    I was caught off guard and took a big bite of melon!


    ¡®He, he, they have an affair? ? ¡¯


    ¡®It is rumored that the status of the Saint of Xiyue is higher than that of the Emperor of Xiyue. I thought they would compete for power! Co-authored, they became a couple? ¡¯


    ¡®Ahhhhh, such a big melon is so easy to support! ¡¯


    The Emperor of Xiyue''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he slowly raised his sword towards the Holy Lady Jingli.


    Just when the sword was about to fall, Tiandao knocked him away with a palm.


    The Emperor of Xiyue hit the wall straight and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Foreign consciousness was instantly shattered.


    ¡°Yulang!¡± Jing Li rushed forward in a hurry, hugging the Emperor of Xiyue and weeping uncontrollably.


    "Yulang, are you okay? Are you...are you still Yulang?" His voice was shaking, and he gently pressed his forehead against the man''s forehead, and his whole body was shaking from nervousness.


    ??The man coughed and spit out another mouthful of blood. He held Jing Li''s hand and shook his head slightly.


    ??Forced up his strength and raised his hand to wipe Jing Li''s tears: "It''s me, I''m not afraid."


    Jing Li nodded while wiping his tears: "Your Majesty Zhaoyang, Jing Li has never asked you for anything. Today, I dare to ask you once!" He turned around and knelt in front of Lu Chaochao.


    "I hope that His Majesty Zhaoyang can keep today''s events deep in his heart."


    ¡°I was only three years old when I was selected as a saint.¡±


    ¡°My parents didn¡¯t want to give up their wealth, so they disguised me as a girl and sent me to a forbidden place. The forbidden place was lonely and cold, no one could speak and no one could enter.¡±


    ¡°It was him who sneaked in to accompany me every day to spend that scary time.¡±


    ¡°I am a disaster.¡± He smiled bitterly and looked at the Emperor of West Vietnam, who was intertwined with him.


    ??The emperor had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, but there was always a bit of gloom in his eyes. When he touched his gaze, his eyes softened and he held his hand tightly.


    "Jing Li led the Emperor of Western Vietnam to perish, and he deserves death. But he is innocent. At the beginning, he did not know that I was disguised as a woman."


    ¡°By the time the identity is exposed, it will be too late to recover.¡±


    Jing Li never interfered with his marriage and children, but the Western Vietnamese emperor insisted on leaving the harem empty.


    Even though he was forced to marry by hundreds of officials, and the veteran was killed in the Jinluan Palace, with blood splattering three feet, he still withstood the pressure.


    The two of them did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    The brief exchange of eyes was already a rare tenderness. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 451： The barrier is open and disaster is coming

    The Emperor of Xiyue held Jing Li¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    ¡°You have told me your true identity, but I don¡¯t want to let go.¡±


    "Your Majesty Zhaoyang, Jing Li can''t help himself, and he can''t even decide his own gender. This life is inherently difficult..."


    "It is said that the Saint of Xiyue has a higher status than the emperor and is the number one person in Xiyue. But no one knows how hard it is for the Saint to live a pure life and never marry or marry. She has to go to the forbidden place to practice at the age of three. "


    ¡°He has no choice in this life.¡±


    ¡°This rebellious feeling is my fault.¡±


    "If you want to declare it to the world, I hope His Majesty Zhaoyang can put the blame on me."


    ¡°I can die and thank the world.¡±


    Jing Li collapsed on the spot and burst into tears.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked: "Declare the world? What does it have to do with me? Why should I declare it?"


    It''s all right, but she can distinguish the occasion.


    Jing Li was stunned?


    West Vietnam and Nanguo are political enemies!


    "Now that the three realms are in chaos, the world should unite and deal with the outside world, instead of causing internal strife and causing disasters."


    "You and Jing Li are private matters and have nothing to do with Chao Chao."


    "But if you are cruel and cruel to the people, I will never spare you."


    Yue Shiyu was slightly startled, and even stared blankly at Lu Chaochao, unable to recover.


    Then, he smiled calmly.


    He staggered to his feet and thanked Lu Chaochao sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s Shiyu who is narrow-minded.¡±


    Completely regard her as a peer, standing on the same level.


    Originally, he had many doubts about the three-and-a-half-year-old empress of the Southern Kingdom, but now it seems that he is the one who is narrow-minded.


    ?He was even a little ashamed.


    ¡°Your Majesty Zhaoyang is here, and Western Vietnam will never send troops to the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    "If His Majesty Zhaoyang has any request, Xiyue will definitely help you!" Yue Shiyu gave a big salute to Lu Chaochao.


    "Since you have nothing to do, let''s go." Lu Chaochao pursed his lips, and the young man resignedly knelt down and carried her on his back.


    The two of them left here quietly without disturbing anyone.


    Yue Shiyu''s pupils shrank, and while he carefully supported Jing Li and applied medicine to him, he asked, "Have you seen the young man next to His Majesty Zhaoyang?"


    ??He clearly didn''t say a word and stood behind Lu Chaochao in a protective posture, but it made him feel cold in his heart.


    Jing Li shook his head slightly: "I didn''t see him last time I went to Beizhao."


    "Chaochao was able to draw the Chaoyang Sword when she was two years old. Her friends must be extraordinary too."


    Yue Shiyu nodded: "Don''t provoke them. That young man..."


    ¡°There is a power in him that makes people afraid.¡±


    Jing Li nodded.


    ?Yue Shiyu was able to ascend to the throne, firstly because of his ruthlessness, and secondly because of his intuition.


    His intuition allows him to avoid almost all disasters.


    ?For example, this time with the soul control technique, he had nightmares for several days, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    Lu Chaochao lay on Tiandao''s back and asked, "I saw a red thread on Jing Li and Yue Shiyu. Did you see it?"


    The boy hummed.


    ¡°Jing Li and Yue Shi Yu were entangled in the past life.¡±


    ¡°Jing Li was a little princess in her previous life, and Yue Shiyu was a general. As soon as they got engaged, Yue Shiyu led his troops to the border to protect his family and country.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was a plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain. Yue Shiyu went to war, and the capital was captured.¡±


    ¡°When the country fell, Jing Li jumped off the city wall in her wedding clothes.¡±


    Lu Chaochao suddenly grabbed the young man''s clothes: "Huh? Where''s the back?" She didn''t know that Jing Li and Yue Shiyu were destined to be in such a life-and-death marriage.


    ¡°Later, the general led the troops to save the country.¡±


    "A fight to the death saved the situation. But Jing Li is dead and there is no way back."


    ¡°But before setting off for the expedition, the two men joked that if one of them died, the other would never die in love. They must live for each other and defend the country for each other.¡±


    ??The young man raised his hand and waved, and a water mirror appeared in front of him.


    Lu Chaochao watched them falling in love, talking to each other, setting a wedding date, and making arrangements to leave for war. Later, the country was ruined and the family was destroyed, and the girl jumped down from the city tower wearing a bright red wedding dress.


    The general fought **** battles to protect not only the country, but also her.


    But it was a step too late after all.


    Looking at the general refusing the marriage, the gray-haired man is doing his best for the country. Until his death, he wore the most gorgeous wedding clothes and greeted death with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao rubbed his eyes: "I don''t know why, it''s raining in my eyes?"


    He stroked his heart again, feeling empty.


    The young man had no choice but to hold her in his arms and wipe away her tears.


    ¡°After Jing Li¡¯s death, she never entered reincarnation and stayed at Naihe Bridge for many years, waiting for her boy.¡±


    ¡°The two met in the underworld.¡±


    "No matter whether she is a boy or a girl in this life, the two of them will fall in love. Their marriage line has already been determined."


    Lu Chaochao nodded with satisfaction: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it has a good ending."


    Yue Shiyu has a resolute temperament and will not be manipulated by courtiers. As long as he is not willing, no one can force him.


    The two of them arrived at the Beizhao Embassy, ??which was already brightly lit.


    Far away, I heard the cursing voice of Emperor Beizhao.


    "What the **** dares to dominate me? I''m really tired of living!"


    "Bah, the old emperor of the Southern Kingdom has robbed me of Zhaoyang, and even a lonely ghost dares to bully me? I''m looking for death!"


    ¡°Woo woo woo, my Zhaoyang, my eldest daughter!¡± Emperor Xuanping said, feeling sad and starting to cry again.


    This is a treasure sent by the late emperor in a dream.


    Well is to let the South State grab!


    "As long as I''m here, no one can bully Zhaoyang! Zhaoyang is a little emperor, and I''m not a vegetarian!" he cried while chanting.


    Lu Chaochao looked very happy.


    ¡°How come he wasn¡¯t charged with a soul?¡±


    The young man stroked her head, his eyes soft.


    Because Emperor Xuanping enshrined Beizhao''s heart, which loved the world and was extremely powerful.


    His body was touched by the power of Beizhao''s heart.


    "Maybe... after we drove away the consciousness, we severely injured each other." The young man said gently, and Lu Chaochao had no doubt in him.


    ¡°Go and see Xuanji River.¡±


    In the Dongling Embassy, ??there was silence and no sound, as if nothing had happened.


    ??When the two of them landed in Xuan Jichuan''s bedroom, Xuan Jichuan''s breathing was gentle and he slept extremely peacefully.


    ??The young man glanced at him, shook his head at Chao Chao, and the two quietly left.


    Wait for the two of them to leave.


    Xuan Jichuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at where the two of them were standing just now.


    ?His eyes were dazed, a little dazed.


    ¡°Why has Xuanji River never been eroded by foreign consciousness?¡±


    ¡°Because his soul is powerful.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao was puzzled. Do mortals also have souls that can resist gods?


    Two people were sitting on the roof.


    ?Lu Chaochao was lying on the roof looking at the stars in the sky. Perhaps the peace in the world could no longer be maintained.


    The boy suddenly looked towards the other side of the sea.


    Lu Chaochao''s expression also changed with surprise.


    ¡°The barrier has changed!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the tranquility of the night sky was instantly broken.


    ?On the sea surface, a door slowly seemed to be pushed open little by little, leaking out the boundless spiritual energy inside.


    On the sea surface, countless fish are jumping and rolling.


    ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡±


    ¡°Meow¡­¡± Suddenly, everything seemed to wake up, and the animals began to scream in fear.


    ?Countless animals ran to the street and howled, and countless lights were turned on.


    ¡°The barrier between gods, humans and demons is open!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Human catastrophe

    Three realms of gods, humans and demons.


    Mortal realm is the weakest.


    Relying on the protection of the gods, praying to God for smooth weather and good weather.


    At that time, the way of heaven collapsed and demons were in chaos. In order to protect the recuperation of the mortal world, a barrier was specially opened in the mortal world to protect the common people.


    Now, the barrier is broken.


    The stability of the mortal world is about to be broken.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The dog barks and the cat jumps at home. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°Even the fish jumped out of the tank!¡±


    ??The people opened the door in panic, and saw that a door seemed to be opened in the night sky in the distance, and they couldn''t help but feel fear.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the direction of the sea!¡± someone exclaimed.


    ¡°It is rumored that there is a gate above the sea, which is a place that isolates gods and demons.¡± This is the barrier. With this gate, gods can only come when called.


    The demons were also isolated.


    Even if a small number of demons jump over the barrier, it will not cause a major disaster to the human world.


    This is why evil spirits occasionally appear in the mortal world.


    "Go back to the palace first and send people to appease the people. I want to go to the barrier to have a look!" When Lu Chaochao rushed back to the palace, the **** was already reporting outside the palace gate.


    ¡°Your Majesty, hundreds of officials came into the palace late at night and asked to see you for something.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao changed his clothes and came to Mingguang Hall, the courtiers were already worried.


    ¡°The barrier must have been broken!¡±


    "Across the sea, there is a barrier between the mortal world. If the barrier is broken, what should we do? The gods and demons are still not strong enough to fight, but they can protect the whole world..." Lord Ming sighed deeply.


    ¡°How could the barrier be suddenly broken?¡±


    ¡°A catastrophe is coming to the world!¡±


    When Lu Chaochao appeared, everyone shut up and hid their worries deep in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty, the sea area is guarded by the southern country. Please go to the sea area immediately to check the situation of the barrier!" General Lou took the lead to stand up.


    ¡°The Sang family is willing to go together!¡±


    ¡°The Ming family is willing to go together!¡±


    "In order to control the barrier at any time, our ancestors left a formation in the Shen family that can reach the sea immediately. The Shen family is willing to go together..."


    Even the Yue family stood up.


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded slightly. In the face of national disaster, unity is the key to victory.


    "I will go with you." Seeing that they were about to refuse, Lu Chaochao said.


    ¡°With the protection of the black dragon, I am safer than you.¡±


    ?When everyone thought about it, it was true that if the barrier was to be repaired, the national spirit could also help.


    Black Dragon is arrogant and no one can control him except His Majesty Zhaoyang.


    "Master Ming, you and Master Yue are staying here to appease the people. Order the whole country to strengthen their guard and ensure their war readiness is correct!" Lu Chaochao gave the order and everyone was a little surprised.


    She seems to have these things at her fingertips.


    ?The crowd came to the Shen family in great numbers, and the entire Shen family had gathered.


    Use the strength of the whole clan to activate the formation.


    ¡°The Shen family has no spiritual support and cannot last long. Go quickly.¡± Mr. Shen shouted in a low voice.


    In the embassy, ??the monarchs were all awakened.


    Knowing the great catastrophe in the world, everyone¡¯s heart sinks. When Lu Chaochao returned from the sea, they immediately set off to return to the country to take charge of the overall situation.


    Lu Chaochao stood in the formation and felt that the world was spinning before his eyes.


    Before he could regain his senses, he smelled a fishy smell from the sea.


    ?Beside my ears, the wind roared, and the white waves piled up in layers, as if they could annihilate everything. The fishing boat on the shore was ruthlessly overturned and rolled into the sea.


    ?On the sea, countless fish are jumping crazily.


    Seems like he wants to escape from the abyss of fear.


    ¡°Unrest on the bottom of the sea.¡± Black dragons can sense the fear and uneasiness of creatures on the bottom of the sea and flee from the bottom of the sea one after another.


    "If this continues, within half an hour, a tsunami will probably occur. I will send people to evacuate the fishermen first." General Lou frowned, and his heart was pressed tightly by a big stone.


    On the sea, a majestic gate reaching into the clouds is slowly opening.


    You can clearly feel the surging spiritual energy on the opposite side, and you can also feel...


    There are countless eyes peering into the world.


    ?It is unimaginable what a disaster it will cause if the barrier door is completely opened.


    "A great catastrophe is coming, a great catastrophe is coming! This barrier was jointly opened by the God Realm back then. If there are cracks, we can still repair them."


    ¡°Now¡­¡± ????They didn¡¯t even dare to come close!


    "Zhu Mo, take me up and have a look." Lu Chaochao called Zhu Mo, who turned into a black dragon on the spot.


    ?Lu Chaochao grabbed his two dragon horns and flew up into the clouds.


    The barrier door was completely black. Lu Chaochao reached out and touched it, and ice instantly condensed on his fingertips.


    ¡°Zhu Mo, open the gap and take a look.¡±


    ??Zhu Mo moved closer and closer despite the pressure, and could almost hear the roar of the ferocious beast coming from the other side of the door.


    ?Her eyes fell on a certain spot and she frowned.


    ¡°Have sword spirit.¡±


    ¡°The gate of the barrier is split open by human beings!¡±


    ?Zhu Mo sniffed lightly with his nose: "I seem to feel a faint divine..." the scent of divine incense.


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Chaochao raised his hand to stop him.


    She glanced below, and the gods were mortal beliefs.


    ?If faith collapses and God is no longer God, everything will only get worse.


    ?Lu Chaochao guessed that Hanchuan was unable to control the kings of the countries.


    He planned to break the barrier and sneak in.


    ??Mottled power passes through the gap, and the huge waves roll with great momentum, like towering mountain peaks, which makes people feel awe.


    "Master, the tsunami is coming..." The black dragon passed through the huge waves, and water began to drip from Lu Chaochao''s hair.


    The shore.


    Master Lou, Master Sang, was making secrets with his hands, using his divine power to form a transparent and thin barrier, trying to intercept the huge waves.


    But in the face of huge waves, ordinary people are like ants.


    Huge waves pass through the barrier easily.


    Behind them were fishermen who were helpless.


    Lu Chaochao tapped his toes and jumped straight into the waves.


    The raging huge waves seem to swallow up the entire human world. The endless shadows under the waves are shocking and frightening.


    ?Lu Chaochao was hiding under the waves, and the vigorous and vast power swept over him instantly.


    In an instant.


    ?The high and roaring waves seemed to be imprisoned. They were about to enter the fishing village, but they stopped directly in mid-air.


    It seemed as if there was a force that suppressed him severely.


    Under the huge waves, children screamed in terror: "Dad, Mom, please help..."


    The honest man rushed out, hugged the child and ran away in fear.


    ??The red marks on Lu Chaochao''s eyebrows were looming, and there was actually a flash of red light.


    ¡°Back off!¡± The tone contained boundless anger.


    The waves rolled, seemingly unwilling to give up.


    But the sea creature that jumped just now turned around and fled quickly when it heard this sound.


    ?What uneasiness and fear are not as terrifying as this voice!


    ??The sword cultivator who ordered the entire dragon clan to move is back!


    The waves recede resignedly.


    The sea gradually returned to calm.


    In my ears, I could hear the fishermen weeping with joy at being reborn after a disaster.


    When she landed, General Lou and Master Sang were so shocked that they couldn''t recover from the shock: "A miracle, a miracle..." The eyes of the two of them looked at her, and their eyes shone brightly.


    But Lu Chaochao felt uncomfortable.


    ?Zhu Mo fell to the ground, nervously holding the little red flower in his arms.


    ¡°The barrier has been opened, and it will be completely opened within three months at most.¡±


    ¡°During this period, I¡¯m afraid there will be spiritual beings coming through the gap and coming to the human world.¡±


    General Lou asked anxiously: "Is there nothing the Empress can do?"


    ?Seeing Lu Chaochao shaking his head, everyone''s faces were ashen, and the blood on their faces instantly receded.


    ¡°A catastrophe is coming, and the world will be catastrophic! God, can you protect the world?¡± Mr. Sang asked with a white face and trembling lips.


    ?No one could answer, only the howling sea wind.


    ?Lu Chaochao subconsciously dug out a lump of mud.


    ??The mud was squeezed casually in the hands, and it became a clay figure. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 453： Thousands of lights

    When everyone returned to the palace.


    ?It was already dark, and the kings were walking around anxiously, looking out the window and sighing from time to time.


    Throughout the human world, one can see the seemingly invisible light leaking out from the sky.


    ¡°In three months at most, the gates to the barrier will be fully opened. By then, there will never be peace in the world.¡±


    Jing Li stood behind Yue Shiyu, his expression not very good.


    "In the morning, I opened the altar to ask questions about heaven. But there was no response from the divine world..." Over the years, he has not spoken out, and the connection between the divine world and the mortal world has become less and less.


    ??The Imperial Master held a stone mirror in his hand and frowned slightly, unable to see clearly the emotions in his eyes.


    He cannot contact the divine world either.


    It is as if the world of gods has given up on the human world.


    ?As soon as this idea appeared, it took root deeply and lingered in his mind.


    The mortal world relies on the protection of the gods to survive, and gods are the beliefs of mortals.


    ??If the world of gods abandons the human world.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    How much harm will the departure of faith and patron saint cause to the mortal world.


    ?The atmosphere in the hall was so oppressive that people could not breathe. When they heard the footsteps coming from outside the hall, everyone stood up one after another.


    "How is it? What happened to the barrier?" Emperor Xuanping asked in a solemn voice.


    "Opening the barrier is already unstoppable." General Lou''s words made everyone''s hearts sink to the bottom.


    eaten.


    The Buddhist beads in the hands of the eminent Buddhist monks broke in response to the sound.


    Bodhi beads rolled all over the ground, and everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly.


    "I can''t contact the divine world, and the gods have not responded at all." The national master raised his head and sighed, feeling a little confused.


    "What''s going on? Does the God Realm no longer care about us?"


    ¡°Could it be that the gods want to abandon the human world?¡±


    ¡°Leave the world to fend for itself?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao was sitting on the dragon chair, frowning slightly.


    Abandon? I''m afraid the source of the disaster comes from the divine realm!


    ¡°Don¡¯t spread the word outside for the time being, so as not to cause panic. It¡¯s a natural change, and people¡¯s hearts are in a state of flux.¡± Emperor Xuanping¡¯s words made everyone nod.


    First of all, we need to appease the people.


    ¡°If the barrier is wide open, how can a mortal human being with a mortal body resist it?¡±


    Mr. Ming''s eyelids trembled slightly: "Maybe there is another way."


    ¡°Historical records of the Southern Kingdom record that when the barrier was opened, the spirit world took away a number of good seedlings from the human world.¡±


    General Lou''s eyes brightened slightly: "Yes, it seems there is also a young prince from the Southern Kingdom."


    ?Everyone also nodded. Back then, a large number of disciples with spiritual roots were selected to practice, and there were records in the clan.


    ¡°When I left, I left a token. Perhaps, we can ask them for help!¡±


    ¡°After they left, the court also took care of their parents who remained in the world.¡±


    It''s just that people''s hearts are fickle, and I don''t know if the other party still recognizes this kindness after so many years.


    ?Nowadays, they are like beggars beating in the autumn wind.


    "Let''s see if we can get in touch first. Now that there are cracks in the barrier, it will be easy for them to come to the human world."


    ?Everyone nodded.


    "Ask Jintang to take a few disciples to guard the sea area. If any monsters enter, kill them on the spot." Lou Jintang asked her to teach swordsmanship in person, but he didn''t expect that he would use it so quickly.


    General Lou nodded.


    ??Jintang is not old, but her understanding is very good. Now, no one in the Lou family is her opponent.


    ?Lu Chaochao paused, his mind rummaged around the space, and found a dusty ancient book with torn pages.


    ¡°It is better to seek help from others than from yourself, and we must also be prepared.¡±


    ¡°This ancient book¡­¡±


    "What is recorded is the art of cultivation. Even if a mortal does not have spiritual roots, he can strengthen his body and protect himself. If he has spiritual roots, he will be like a fish in water after practicing. In the future, he will also be able to contribute to the mortal world."


    ¡°You will burn yourself after reading this ancient book.¡±


    ¡°After copying it, each of you will take a copy back.¡± Lu Chaochao said to several monarchs. When the emperors heard this, they had no time to be polite and gave her a polite salute.


    The Emperor of Western Vietnam took the lead in taking people away.


    The eyes of the eminent monk from the Vatican Kingdom shone brightly: "Your Majesty Zhaoyang, the young prince next to you is a natural son of the Buddha."


    ¡°His belonging is destined to be Buddhism, and he is the holy son of my Buddhism.¡±


    ¡°Can you let him follow me back to the Brahma Kingdom to practice¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Yuzhou immediately became furious.


    "Hey, you old monk, you are talking nonsense, who is the disciple of Buddha? Whoever steps on the horse wants to be the disciple of Buddha!"


    ¡°I still have to marry a wife, and I still have to eat a big elbow!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t enter, you will never enter Buddhism!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou''s cheeks turned red with anger. He had a dream last night. When he woke up, a group of monks from the Vatican Kingdom gathered around him and called him Buddha.


    Xie Yuzhou turned around and ran away, and everyone in the Brahma Kingdom immediately caught up with him.


    ?? King Jingxi looked gloomy, but there was a hint of surprise and helplessness in his eyes.


    ¡°Actually, I met Master Shikong as early as when Yuzhou was born. When Master Shikong saw him for the first time, he wanted to keep him by his side and inherit his mantle. At that time, Yuzhou was only half a year old.¡±


    ¡°After I declined, the Master said that Yu Zhou was born to belong to Buddhism. The sooner he enters Buddhism, the sooner he escapes from the sea of ??suffering. Even if he does not join now, he will join in the future.¡±


    ¡°The princess was so angry that she kicked him out of the house.¡±


    Now that the Brahma Kingdom is so eager for him, King Jingxi feels powerless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has a serious heart, do you think he will escape into Buddhism?¡± Lu Chaochao couldn¡¯t help but joke, he didn¡¯t eat meat for three days, and his mouth watered just looking at Zhui Feng.


    King Jingxi then thought about it, and it was true, and his sadness immediately disappeared.


    After the dispersion of the dynasty, Lu Chaochao invited Xuanlou Jintang to visit him.


    "Jintang, these people have divine power. Let them stay with you and guard the barrier together." Behind Lu Chaochao, four men in black clothes and dark hair stood.


    He has a tall and straight body, a cold face, and is quite cold and arrogant.


    ?Hold a sword in his hand, and he looks like a swordsman.


    Lou Jintang looked around, as if he was trapped in a deep whirlpool, unable to find the bottom.


    ¡°This is Haida, Haier, Haisan, Haisi.¡± Lu Chaochao directly named the mud he took from the seaside after this.


    ??Although Lou Jintang felt that the name was perfunctory, her self-cultivation did not allow her to laugh at others.


    ¡°I have met all the elder brothers, and I will trouble you all in the future.¡±


    ?A few people pursed their thin lips and nodded coldly.


    After Lou Jintang took the people away, Lu Chaochao held on to the edge of the table and swayed.


    ¡°Chaochao, you are gifted again!¡± The young man¡¯s ethereal voice sighed helplessly.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s face turned pale and he grinned.


    ??The young man glared at her, but couldn''t help but send a stream of spiritual energy into her body.


    ?Seeing that her face turned rosy again, the young man took back his hand.


    "Chaochao, the matter of soul-endowment is of great importance, so you must hide it, understand?" The young man knelt down and looked at her with burning eyes.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the mud from her fingertips little by little.


    ¡°That¡¯s our secret.¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "Don''t worry, I have placed a ban on the clay figure. If anyone searches for the soul, it will explode and die."


    The young man hummed softly.


    ?Lu Chaochao lowered his head: "I don''t want to be a savior, but I have my own bottom line."


    She led the boy to the window.


    ¡°You are the Dao of Heaven, and everything in the world is like clouds and smoke crossing the sea in your eyes. Even if the world is destroyed, you will not be moved at all, right?¡±


    The young man paused and nodded slightly.


    ¡°But, you see¡­¡±


    ¡°Under every lamp, there is a home.¡±


    ?Looking up, countless stars converged into thousands of lights.


    Behind her are all living beings in the world. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 454： Do big things quietly

    At night.


    Sleeping with candles, ink and clothes.


    The night is silent, everything is still.


    The little flowers fluttering in the wind by the window trembled slightly.


    In a blink of an eye, she transformed into a graceful girl under the moonlight.


    ?Zhu Mo¡¯s slightly closed eyes trembled slightly, but there was no movement at all.


    ?The girl was dressed in red and quietly cleaned the house.


    Then, he picked up the clothes Zhu Mo had changed and pushed out the door. Zhu Mo opened his eyes when he heard no sound in the room.


    ?He stood in the shadows and saw the girl washing his clothes, and couldn''t help but blush.


    ?As it was getting dark, I saw her walking into the kitchen again.


    After working for a while, he took out the steaming porridge and side dishes and put them on the table. Seeing that Zhu Mo was still sleeping soundly, she turned into a little flower and returned to the window sill again, fluttering in the wind.


    ?Zhu Mokong has a thousand years of age, but he spent all of it in prison.


    Still an innocent novice.


    With almost a blush on his face, he finished the porridge with a smile while eating, not even a single side dish left.


    ?Hold the little flower like a baby and smile like a fool.


    Sitting by the window holding Huahua in his arms, his eyes are extremely soft.


    Dong dong dong¡­


    ?The noise coming from the window brought him back to his senses. He raised his eyes and saw that it was the messenger bird sent by the clan.


    ??The little green bird stared at him with round eyes.


    He took out a spiritual stone from his arms, and the bird swallowed it in one gulp, and then the letter appeared in front of him.


    "Oh, I escaped from the marriage that day, which made the other party look disgraceful and became a joke in the three worlds. You want me to go back and admit my mistake? What a beautiful idea!"


    ¡°She came out to find me?¡±


    Zhu Mo couldn''t help but show a trace of disdain.


    "The one who deceived her into getting married was the Dragon Clan. The most I could do was take away her dowry!" The Dragon Clan asked to marry the Feng Clan for the dowry of the Feng Clan princess, the most precious treasure of the Feng Clan.


    ¡°As for running away from marriage...hehe, I heard that the Feng people are born to be fierce women, so it would be strange if they didn¡¯t run away!¡±


    "Right, Xiaohua? You can''t afford to offend those naughty women from the Feng Clan."


    "What''s more, the person discussing the marriage is still the little princess of the Phoenix tribe. I don''t know how to be arrogant and arrogant. Marrying a hag is better than death!"


    He tore the letter into pieces.


    ¡°As for the little princess of the Feng clan, if you want revenge, feel free to come. I, Zhu Mo, am a coward whenever I frown!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hua, you are still gentle and considerate. The Phoenix Clan¡¯s Yaksha cannot compare to you.¡±


    ?Holding a small flower pot in both hands, his eyes were smiling.


    The little flower dangled in his palm.


    ?He gently touched the little flower with his cheek, then held the little flower pot with a smile and went to look for Lu Chaochao.


    Today Lu Yanshu returned to Nandu. Before he had a sip of tea, he was arrested by Lu Chaochao to correct the memorial.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to hold a pen, and my eldest brother is also the heir of the Southern Kingdom, so it¡¯s reasonable and reasonable for me to review the memorial on my behalf!¡±


    Lu Chaochao has a set of great principles.


    ??Nan Guo has already contacted the ancestors who were selected into the spiritual world.


    Fortunately, I heard that my ancestor is now a disciple of the largest sect in the spiritual world, and he is still an inner disciple.


    And, he quickly sent his disciples to pass through the cracks in the barrier and reach the mortal world.


    When the news came back, the whole house was filled with joy.


    Lu Chaochao also has some expectations. The spiritual world is where she was born and raised.


    There is her Wuwu Mountain.


    "What are you doing holding the flower pot all day long?" Lu Chaochao trembled and got goosebumps all over when he saw the silly smile on his face.


    "I think...I have met true love. Hehe..." He glanced at the flower pot and smiled shyly.


    ?Lu Chaochao reminded him in a subtle way: "You are in danger."


    ¡°Maybe... it has something to do with women.¡±


    Zhu Mo was holding the little flower and couldn''t bear to take his eyes away. He nodded perfunctorily: "Hmm..."


    Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes when he saw his stupidity.


    Forget it, this is his own fault.


    I watched him look like a peacock with its wings spread, taking off his colorful cotton-padded jacket, wearing colorful clothes, and posing in front of the mirror.


    "Little Hua Xiaohua, you need to recover from your injuries quickly."


    "Do you have enough spiritual power? I''ll give it to you." "I gave you a new flower pot, do you like it? You seem to have grown up a little..."


    "Is your spiritual power not enough? I''ll give you more. The little demon who just transformed is just weak..."


    ??Zhu Mo even picked up the embroidery needle with his own hands and made a set of clothes for the little flower demon.


    Waiting for the little flower demon to heal its wounds and complete its transformation.


    "Zhu Mo, our ancestors are going to send disciples to cross the cracks in the barrier today. You go and have a look. Just leave the little flower demon in the palace. I''ll watch. Don''t worry."


    "She is still seriously injured and the external situation is unknown. Be careful of hurting her."


    ?Zhu Mo was not at ease and turned around to leave.


    "Huahua, wait for me. I''ll be back to pick you up soon." After saying that, he jumped up and turned into a dragon and drove away.


    When Zhu Mo left, Lu Chaochao nuzzled at the little flower demon.


    The little guy squatted next to Huahua, stretched out his chubby finger and poked it.


    ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t shown up yet? That stupid dragon is gone.¡±


    The little flower demon shook her head and turned into a young girl.


    "Little Fengniao, you are dishonest and not sincere at all! I didn''t even expose you!" Lu Chaochao sat cross-legged on the ground and muttered.


    ?The girl was startled when she saw that there was no one in the palace, and then she transformed into a very bright and beautiful Princess of the Phoenix Clan.


    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at her: "Because, I have seen you. Little Phoenix Bird..."


    Lu Chaochao has indeed seen the little phoenix bird.


    The Phoenix Clan once gave birth to an egg, and the egg never transformed after being hatched for thousands of years. King Feng was anxious and searched all three realms but could not find a solution.


    I happened to meet Lu Chaochao.


    ?Lu Chaochao gave her a tree that had been struck by ninety-nine thunders, which helped her successfully transform.


    ?Little Fengniao was born with the spirit of thunder. The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Lu Chaochao. Even her name was given by Lu Chaochao.


    "You are Feng Wu. You have grown so big..."


    Feng Wu frowned and looked at her: "What you said makes you sound like an elder in my clan..."


    ¡°You¡¯re just...¡± She glanced at Lu Chaochao.


    Then he stretched out his little finger and pinched the nail of his little finger: "You are only four years old..."


    ¡°You are so young and you are already the emperor? Is it so casual?¡± Princess Feng Clan was full of amazement.


    "You... do you want to expose me? Do you want to help Zhu Mo?" Then he looked at her warily, with a bit of fear in his eyes.


    She used the clan''s secret technique, and even the gods could not see her true identity.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Clan who is shameless! They want to seek help from the Phoenix Clan, but it¡¯s the Dragon King who comes to propose marriage in person!¡±


    ¡°They say that Zhu Mo is the most outstanding young talent in the clan!¡±


    ¡°I have been receiving the most elite education and have been in seclusion for thousands of years!¡± Feng Wu felt itchy with hatred.


    ¡°Damn, the dragon¡¯s mouth is a liar!¡±


    ¡°The so-called elite education is actually in jail! Damn it!¡±


    ¡°They also told me that he made some mistakes when he was young, but he has corrected them now.¡±


    "Later, the Dragon King came to lobby in person, so I reluctantly agreed. As a result..." Feng Wu''s eyes turned red with anger.


    ?Lu Chaochao bared his teeth, the Dragon Clan is really indifferent to human affairs.


    After driving the dragon clan out of the Dragon Palace, the guilt in my heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Zhu Mo is also innocent. He was imprisoned for a thousand years and finally regained his freedom. As soon as he returned home, he got married." Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but persuade.


    Feng Wu sneered: "Innocent? He is not innocent!"


    ¡°Little girl, let me tell you, you can¡¯t believe what a man says!¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to get married, so he can just leave! Then why does he want to take my Phoenix Clan¡¯s most precious treasure! That¡¯s my dowry!¡±


    ¡°I waited specially for me to pass through the door with the treasure, and under the witness of the three realms, I escaped from the marriage!¡±


    ¡°The Phoenix Clan¡¯s most precious treasure was left in the Dragon Clan!¡±


    "Okay, okay, every injustice has its own debtor, and I will never let Zhu Mo go!"


    ?Lu Chaochao opened his mouth wide and looked confused.


    You deserve it, you stupid dragon!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him..." Feng Wu pinched the ends of his hair and smiled at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°I will kill his heart!¡±


    ¡°Let him know that the wild flowers and grass outside are not allowed to be touched!¡±


    Lu Chaochao silently took a step back.


    It¡¯s not what she thought, is it? ?


    Little phoenix bird, seems to be doing something big! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 455： her old friend

    Lu Chaochao shuddered.


    Silly dragon, silly dragon, what evil have you done!


    You don¡¯t want to get married, and you still covet others¡¯ dowry. No wonder you are in this disaster, you deserve it!


    ?Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t dare to think about it, haha, if that¡¯s what she guessed...


    Tsk tsk¡­


    ??Silly Dragon''s life is really miserable, hehe... I want to watch a good show for no reason.


    ?The breath from outside the palace approached, and Feng Wu suddenly transformed into a little flower demon. He hugged his knees and looked at the palace door pitifully.


    Zhu Mo sensed her aura and his eyes were filled with joy: "Little flower demon, have you transformed?"


    ?Her hair is so long that it can cover her slim waist.


    Zhu Mo''s face was hot, he hurriedly took off his coat, wrapped the little flower demon, and then hugged him sideways...


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I left the clothes I made for you at home."


    ??The little flower demon is barefoot, and her white and soft little feet are swaying.


    She winked secretly at Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao silently covered his eyes, this is not what a four-year-old child like me should see!


    Little Fengniao, you are really good.


    You were obviously still wearing clothes just now! Hey, a moment of silence for my poor stupid dragon.


    ?Lu Chaochao would never admit that he wanted to watch a show!


    ??The little **** outside the door said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, Patriarch Lou has already welcomed the spiritual disciples into the palace. The courtiers are already waiting outside the Mingguang Palace."


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes brightened slightly, and he couldn''t help but expect in his heart.


    The spiritual world, her real home.


    ??The palace people welcomed her to the Mingguang Hall, where the courtiers were already standing in front of the hall with their eyebrows lowered.


    ¡°Welcome your Majesty. Long live your Majesty, long live your Majesty¡­¡±


    In the center of the court, stood a young disciple in a light blue gown.


    Lu Chaochao was startled when he saw the clothes on his body.


    "This...is your new emperor of the Southern Kingdom?" The disciple''s voice was clear, but his tone was full of doubts, and even...a bit sarcastic.


    ¡°Master said that when he left home, the Southern Kingdom was the most powerful country. Now, he is so depressed that a four-year-old girl is allowed to ascend the throne as emperor?¡± The young disciple¡¯s clothes were fluttering, and he even felt a little cold.


    ¡°The Southern Kingdom is still the most powerful country in the world.¡± Mr. Ming said solemnly.


    ¡°Strong? Strong enough to allow a child to rule the country?¡±


    After saying that, the man chuckled lightly.


    "Empress, I forgive you, I come from the spiritual world and am not subject to the rules of the mortal world. I kneel to the sky and kneel to my mentor, but I cannot kneel to a mortal." The young immortal master was quite arrogant.


    Coming to the mortal world is a hard job.


    ??Monks can live in seclusion for hundreds of years, but ordinary people can''t even live for a hundred years. As small as an ant, who would kneel down to an ant?


    ?These words made the civil and military officials in the court turn pale. General Lou took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and clenched his fists.


    Eye sockets were red with anger.


    "Master Immortal, now the world is about to be devastated. I wonder when our ancestors will come to the mortal world?" Mr. Ming shook his head gently at General Lou, who had to close his eyes.


    ??The young immortal master raised his eyebrows slightly and waved his long sleeves: "The ancestor now has a considerable status in the Sword Sect. He cannot live without the Sword Sect."


    "But...he was concerned about the southern country and sent his disciples to have a look."


    "I have just inspected the barrier. It will last for at least three months, and the barrier will completely dissipate."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, Master has someone from the Southern Kingdom in his heart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the barrier issue is of great importance and cannot be solved by him alone.¡±


    ¡°I specially ordered my disciple to come to the mortal world to pick up something. Maybe it can change the predicament.¡± The young immortal master said with a smile.


    "What is it? As long as we have it, Master Xian..." Before he could finish his words, Lord Ming gave the other party a fierce look. The gentleman stopped abruptly.


    Being able to make the immortal master miss you is probably not something that can be obtained easily!


    The young immortal master showed a slight smile: "I heard that Beizhao''s Heart is enshrined in the world. It is said that Beizhao''s Heart can purify all filth. If this thing can be given to all the powerful people to purify their inner demons, I think... they will definitely help the world. Bar."


    ¡°No!¡± Mr. Sang refused on the spot without even hearing the whole thing.


    ¡°Beizhao¡¯s heart cannot be moved!¡± Mr. Sang has heard many rumors, but without exception, Beizhao¡¯s heart cannot be moved.


    The immortal master couldn''t help but sneer: "Is the entire world of life and death inferior to a broken stone?"


    ¡°If you let Master run around in the spiritual world, you must show sincerity!¡±


    Master Shen immediately smoothed things over: "Master Immortal, it''s not that we are stingy. Beizhao''s sacred objects cannot be touched. If you like something else, just take it! Even if you like this old bone of mine, I can go with you. ¡±


    "What do I want you to do? It''s bad luck!" The immortal master waved his sleeves, his face covered with frost.


    ?The master asked him to bring back Beizhao''s Heart. If he couldn''t even do this, how could he explain it?


    "I might as well reveal to you that the barrier has not yet been opened, and the demon world has already set its sights on the mortal world. You should think about it. I will return to the spirit world in three days."


    He glanced at Lu Chaochao and ignored her the whole time.


    From beginning to end, Lu Chaochao was looked down upon.


    Lu Chaochao was not angry either, but most of the excitement and anticipation in his heart had dissipated, and he was even a little cold.


    Things have changed and people have changed, and the Wanjian Sect is no longer what it was in memory.


    When the Heavenly Dao collapsed, countless ancestors of the Wanjian Sect died heroically in order to save the Three Realms. The remaining young disciples are now well established.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand half-heartedly, "Wan Jian Zong, the first thing you do when you get home is not to clean up the house, right?"


    When the immortal master left, the courtier''s face suddenly fell.


    ¡°It is recorded in the ancient books that the Immortal Master of the Wanjian Sect hoeed the strong and supported the weak, eliminated demons and defended the way, which was the clear stream in the spiritual world. Now it seems that it is slightly different from the rumors.¡± Lord Yue sneered.


    "The spiritual world today is not the spiritual world of the past. Back then, there was an ancestor of swordsmanship sitting in charge. When he heard her name, all the disciples of the Sword Sect would tremble."


    ¡°Today, the Wanjian Sect has long lost its strength of the past.¡±


    ¡°That little immortal master looked high above his head and didn¡¯t take mortals seriously at all. Back then, his master took away all the spiritual objects accumulated in the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty Zhaoyang is quite calm.¡± The courtier sighed.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him with a smile: "I have been here and have experience."


    ¡°Nanmu Bai came to Beizhao with the same domineering attitude. What about now?¡±


    Everyone...


    ¡°The throne is mine now.¡±


    ??The courtier of the Southern Kingdom: An arrow hit his knee, and the boomerang pierced himself.


    "It concerns all the people in the world, why not persuade Emperor Xuanping? If Beizhao''s heart has been enshrined for a thousand years, it will be fine if it is sent to the spiritual world." A minister suggested.


    ¡°I second the proposal.¡±


    ¡°I second the proposal.¡±


    Countless courtiers knelt down in front of the main hall, but only the family of divine servants stood there.


    ¡°Master Ming, Master Lou, Master Yue, do you have something unspeakable to hide?¡± Tai Fu asked, frowning.


    The family of **** servants has connections with the gods they worship, and may know some secrets.


    Master Ming sighed deeply: "At that time, the gods personally asked that this matter should not be spread to outsiders, but now, they can''t take care of it."


    ¡°When there was a great disaster in the Three Realms, the human world was the first to collapse.¡±


    ¡°It is Beizhao¡¯s heart that holds up the world.¡±


    ¡°Beizhao¡¯s heart is the backbone of the world and the lifeblood of the world.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Captive elves

    ¡°If you say this, not only will you be unable to move, but you will also have to send people to increase your defense.¡±


    "What should I do if the barrier is opened and someone covets Beizhao?"


    ¡°Beizhao¡¯s heart cannot be given, what should I do with the barrier?¡±


    ¡°Does the ancestor really want to abandon the Southern Kingdom? The Southern Kingdom used the whole country¡¯s strength to support him, but now he..."


    But everyone also has conjectures in their minds.


    ?His disciples can be so domineering. Presumably, their ancestors did not care much about the Southern Kingdom.


    ??There was an endless debate in the court, and Lu Chaochao sat crookedly, suddenly...


    ??his body trembled, and his eyes suddenly looked towards the direction of the spirit world.


    ?Turns of colorful light passed through the barrier and rushed in all directions.


    General Lou was the first to feel that something was wrong. He immediately rushed out of the palace door, his expression changed drastically: "It''s a demon. A demon has passed through the barrier and arrived in the human world!"


    "Your Majesty, the Lou family is a family of divine servants. Although their spiritual energy is meager, they are quite experienced in exterminating evil spirits. Please lead me to lead the Lou family to slay evil spirits immediately!"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chaochao agreed immediately.


    At night, Lu Chaochao was lying on the dragon bed, thinking a lot in his mind.


    Elf Island.


    ??The elves have a secret technique, which is quite powerful.


    ?Due to its high natural affinity, it can almost penetrate most barriers. It was also because of this that he arrived in the human world.


    ??Mrs. Ning held the scepter in hand and returned to the Elf Island, where there were black crows.


    ¡°In my inherited memory, the elves have always lived in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, a paradise. Here...¡± Mrs. Ning always felt that it was not very similar to the inherited memory in her mind.


    In my memory, the sun was shining brightly, and the elves lived among the jungles filled with ancient trees.


    But the Elf Island was dark everywhere, as if there was some kind of terrifying beast in the darkness.


    ?There was no one here, but she always felt like she was being spied on, as if someone was watching her every move.


    ?Biyue and Linglong looked at each other, their eyes were red and their lips were trembling.


    "This is not our home. Our home is in the Forest of Light." Biyue''s voice was trembling.


    Mrs. Ning frowned slightly, but she could feel that there were countless elves gathered here, and even many newborn elves.


    ¡°This is Elf Island.¡± Linglong¡¯s voice was muffled.


    ¡°Twenty years ago, the Forest of Light was breached, and all the elves fled in a hurry, and later settled on the Elf Island.¡±


    ¡°After only three years of hiding, Elf Island was discovered.¡±


    "We are like pigs and dogs, like livestock raised in captivity. The tribesmen are in panic all day long, worrying every day that they will be sold and traded as goods."


    Mrs. Ning paused in her steps and slowly tightened her hand holding the scepter.


    ¡°Most of the clan members are peace-loving, gentle in temperament, and their cultivation level is not high, so they can barely protect themselves. Biyue and I have high cultivation level, so we secretly came out to look for you.¡±


    But the people are trapped here, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Mrs. Ning''s heart felt heavy, as if her heart was being grasped, and she couldn''t breathe.


    ??Bi Yue took her through the barriers.


    ¡°Elder of the clan, come out quickly...I¡¯m taking the king home.¡±


    ¡°Bixin, come out quickly, my sister is home...¡±


    ?Following Bi Yue¡¯s soft call, a few heads carefully emerged from the rustling woods.


    Looking at them with vigilance and fear.


    It wasn¡¯t until I felt the familiar aura of the Elf King that I plucked up the courage to come out.


    "King? Biyue, have you found the reincarnated king? Has the king succeeded?" An elf waved his wings and asked cautiously.


    ??The elves have always been simple and naive, but now they can''t hide the fear in their eyes, and Bi Yue sheds tears just looking at it.


    ¡°Yes, come and see the king quickly.¡±


    "It''s really the king, it''s the king''s aura. I feel the king''s aura, it''s not fake!" The leader of the children shouted, and countless tribesmen appeared from all directions.


    They all came to see the Elf King return. Biyue''s eyes searched among the clan members, and she couldn''t help but ask the white-haired elf at the head: "Elder of the clan, where is my sister Bi Xin?"


    Upon hearing this, the clan elder shed a line of hot tears in his muddy eyes.


    ¡°Shortly after you left, those monks transformed themselves into you and entered the island. Bi Xin, they took them away!¡±


    ?Biyue lost all her strength and looked pale, but Linglong turned around and left.


    "I''m going to look for my sister. My sister is young, how scared she must be! Those beasts, they are so sanctimonious, they are all beasts!" Linglong cried loudly.


    "What are you going to do? With your level of cultivation, you can''t even go three rounds! Linglong! The elves can''t lose anyone anymore!" Biyue suppressed her sadness and roared with tears in her eyes.


    Linglong looked at her tribe members, the innocence in her eyes had long since dissipated.


    Now, there is only emptiness and numbness.


    Suddenly, a harsh and sharp sound came.


    The elves were immediately frightened. The elder shouted: "There is an invasion from a foreign enemy. Quick, open the barrier!"


    ?Countless elves flapped their wings and worked together to open the barrier.


    Over Elf Island, a huge magic ship appeared silently. The sky was blocked and the sun was blocked, causing a gloom to rise in the hearts of the elves.


    The monk standing on the boat was a little fat. He was saying to the man behind him diligently: "Look, there are countless elves on this island, and they have been controlled by us."


    ¡°Available for the true king to choose from.¡±


    ¡°The elf¡¯s longevity can be transferred, and it is favored by heaven and earth. It can also help the true king to practice.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the elves are extremely beautiful and make the best use of their resources, so they are definitely worthy of becoming the true king.¡±


    Zhenjun stood in the shadow: "Pick five of the best."


    "Thanks for your patronage, a total of six million spiritual stones." The fat monk took the storage bag with a smile.


    ¡°Hurry up and take the children to hide. Hurry up and let the children hide!¡± The clan elder saw the ship and his eyes were full of fear. This time, he was afraid that a big shot was coming.


    I don¡¯t know how many tribesmen will be taken away!


    Young elves have learned to avoid disasters without even learning to fly.


    They have lived in the shadow of fear and death since they were born.


    ?They were afraid of the people on the boat and would take away the tribesmen with just a finger.


    ??The man on the boat couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw the barrier light up: "The mantis is blocking the car... You are overestimating your own capabilities!"


    ?He just raised his arm and waved, and the barrier of Elf Island was crumbling and filled with countless cracks.


    ¡°King!¡± Biyue exclaimed.


    Mrs. Ning didn''t have time to think too much. She raised the scepter in her hand high, and the power was integrated into the barrier, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Elf King! It''s the Elf King who''s back!" The fat monk almost jumped up, his eyes glowing with greed.


    ¡°Zhenjun, your luck is unparalleled!¡±


    ¡°The elf king has a lifespan of three thousand years and has excellent luck. Only you are worthy of it! It¡¯s just...the price..."


    Mrs. Ning was furious when she heard these words: "How presumptuous!"


    "The principles of heaven are clear. Good and evil will be rewarded. If you commit great sins, aren''t you afraid of heaven''s punishment? I will sue the gods!"


    The man was standing on the bow of the boat, and Mrs. Ning could not see his face clearly.


    ¡°Sue to the God Realm?¡± The man chuckled, and even laughed out loud.


    ¡°The Elf King, take them away together! No matter what the cost!¡±


    The fat man said flatteringly: "Don''t worry, the elves won''t last long."


    With a wave of his hand, countless monks emerged and attacked the Elf Island.


    The whole island is filled with panic, like a cage where elves are kept.


    ?With a staff to support it, the barrier has not wavered after several attacks. "Trash!" The True Lord seemed impatient and immediately slapped the barrier with his palm!


    The huge force shook Mrs. Ning and flew backwards.


    Mrs. Ning also vomited blood: "How... how is it possible?" There are only three people in the entire spiritual world who can break the barrier with one palm.


    ??And those three people are all impartial, selfless, moral and respected beings from various sects. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 457： Wentian

    ¡°True Lord, with your help, the Elf King will have no way to escape!¡±


    ¡°In the whole world, the only ones who can fight with you are gods!¡±


    ¡°No, even, you are as good as the gods!¡± The fat monk flattered.


    Seeing this scene, the elves couldn''t help but feel their hearts sinking.


    Chen Lin has always been arrogant and his eyes are higher than his head. There is no ordinary person who can make him flatter.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The man didn¡¯t need compliments. He stood in the shadows and never showed his face.


    The fat monk slapped himself in the mouth and immediately said: "Capture the Elf King alive!"


    ¡°Run!¡± Biyue exclaimed, and the elves fled in all directions.


    "Is it true that our elves are going to be exterminated today? God, you are just and selfless, why don''t you make the decision for the elves!" The elder asked in despair.


    ¡°God, please open your eyes and take a look!¡± The elder cried blood, and tears of blood overflowed from his eyes.


    "God, when you govern the three realms, do you really not care about the spiritual realm?" The clan elder looked up to the sky. Today, even if he risked his life, he still wanted justice.


    ?This is the spiritual world, the place closest to God.


    Under the eyes of God, the elves were kept and sold in captivity!


    ¡°He¡¯s asking the sky!¡± The man in the shadow saw the clan leader¡¯s body burning with fire, his whole body becoming transparent, and a beam of light rising straight into the sky.


    "He is burning himself and questioning the sky! True King, we cannot let him ask the sky! What should we do if it reaches the mouth of the God Realm!" There is a **** three feet above his head, which is no joke in the spiritual world.


    Zhenjun stood on the bow of the boat indifferently, with a pair of gray eyes even a bit sarcastic.


    He gently raised his hand and asked the monks to stop.


    ¡°Let him ask!¡± He was obviously doing a heinous and dirty thing, but he looked unashamed.


    ??The fat monk opened his mouth, secretly looked up at the sky, silently took a step back, and hid behind Zhenjun.


    The elves are loved by heaven and earth. Once they burn themselves to ask the sky, they can really sing to the gods.


    ¡°The elves call to the gods and ask the gods to bring justice to the elves!¡±


    The clan boss shed big drops of blood and tears, which was shocking.


    ¡°When the heavens collapsed, the elves fought side by side with the gods to protect the peace of the three realms. The war damaged more than half of the elves. In order to recuperate, they lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, but they did not expect that they would suffer the disaster of annihilation!¡±


    ¡°The merits of saving the world have ended up in such a situation! God, please open your eyes and take a look!¡±


    ¡°In order to save the world, all the elves¡¯ combat power was lost on the battlefield. Is this how God will treat us?¡±


    ¡°I am not willing to accept it!¡± Countless tribesmen were captured and imprisoned. What did they do wrong?


    ¡°God, answer me!¡±


    ¡°God! Please answer me!¡±


    The clan elders kept asking the sky, but they clearly saw the divine light lingering in the air, but there was no response.


    Mrs. Ning is holding a beautiful elf in her hand, and the elf is looking blankly at the sky.


    ¡°King, didn¡¯t God hear you?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was soft and she looked at the big ship in fear.


    Mrs. Ning¡¯s eyes were hot, and she was holding her child and choked with sobs.


    ¡°God has heard. He has heard our questions and our grievances.¡± How she wished God could not hear.


    At least faith has not collapsed.


    The clan elder raised his head, and lines of blood and tears ran down his cheeks.


    ?Looking blankly at the divine light.


    ?The **** is watching here from above, watching the miserable experiences of the elves, and also hearing the injustice and grievances of the elves.


    But God chose to look on coldly at his past benefactors.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡±


    "Hahahaha..." The clan elder laughed and cried at the same time, looking at the sky and laughing like crazy.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­So that¡¯s it.¡± Fiery fire surrounded him.


    ??The fire was burning all around, but his eyes were piercingly cold.


    In the fierce flames, the light in his eyes slowly dimmed.


    ?God is no longer fair.


    God has given up on the world.


    Faith collapsed.


    ??The clan elder slowly fell to the ground, lifeless, but his eyes were still looking at the sky. It was as if I wanted to look at someone through the clouds.


    ¡°Grandfather of the clan¡­¡±


    "Grandpa..." The elves covered their mouths and cried, their cries were suppressed and desperate.


    Fat monk Chen Lin looked at the sky with fear. He had already felt the arrival of the gods.?????                        ¡­


    There is no divine punishment.


    When the divine light dissipated, Zhenjun said calmly: "Ask Heaven? You ask Heaven, but no one can help you!"


    ¡°What are you still waiting for? Go quickly!¡±


    ? Chen Lin then nodded and bowed and replied: "Yes, yes, yes."


    ¡°Hurry up and do it!¡±


    ?Countless black-clothed monks flew towards the elves, who were so frightened that they fled in all directions.


    "ah!"


    ¡°Dad, Mom, please help me...¡± the children cried and screamed.


    ?Biyue and Linglong looked at each other, and countless elves stood behind them. There was determination in his eyes.


    Looking closely, they are all adult elves.


    ??Bi Yue stared deeply at the king: "King, the elves may not be able to escape this disaster."


    ¡°The clan elder once predicted that only the king can bring vitality to the Elf clan and preserve the blood of the Elf clan. The young children of the clan are now in your hands.¡±


    Mrs. Ning suddenly looked behind her.


    ?Eight or nine children behind him were looking at their parents with tears in their eyes.


    Children can live and die together with their parents.


    But they can''t.


    They are the last bloodline of the elves.


    He has a mission on his shoulders.


    Mrs. Ning held the scepter tightly, as if there was a sharp knife stabbing her to death. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    ??She is so virtuous and capable that she becomes the king of the elves and their last hope.


    ¡°King, please go.¡±


    ¡°Today, I will fight to the death to leave a bloodline for my clan.¡± The elves burst out with fighting spirit.


    ?They stood firmly and resolutely in front of the king and his descendants.


    They must use their lives to pave a **** road!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Biyue shouted, and the tribesmen rose up.


    ?The children were frightened and frightened, but no one stayed. They grew up on the run and have already adapted to this life of escape.


    The tribesmen fell down one after another, and their blood paved a thick layer on the ground.


    ¡°Catch them alive! Don¡¯t hurt their lives!¡± Chen Lin shouted.


    He flattered the true king and said: "The elves have hard currency now..."


    ??The elves are not afraid of death and forcefully create a way for Mrs. Ning to survive.


    Just as he was about to escape, he watched helplessly as a pair of big hands grabbed him.


    When Mrs. Ning panicked, the clay figure slipped from her arms.


    ?The little clay figurine as big as a palm turned into a majestic silver-clad soldier when it landed on the ground. There was an aura of awe-inspiring righteousness around him.


    Lifting up the sword, the big hand was instantly cut off.


    The moment it was cut off, black energy surrounded the broken palm, and the clay figurine''s sword was actually quenched with poison.


    The big hand suddenly retracted.


    On the big ship, Zhenjun¡¯s exclamation seemed to be heard.


    When Mrs. Ning saw the clay figurines turning into humans, she suddenly remembered Chao Chao¡¯s words and threw a dozen clay figurines to the ground.


    Landing to the ground, changing form.


    Eighteen clay figurines are like gods, protecting all the elves behind them.


    The elves were startled...


    ??Looking blankly at the sudden appearance of eighteen majestic soldiers.


    ??The silver generals are extremely good at fighting, and ordinary monks cannot survive three moves with their swords.


    What¡¯s even more shocking is.


    Zhen Jun, who was on the bow of the boat, took a sudden step back, and even his Taoist heart was shaken a bit.


    Familiar fears.


    The fear seems to come from the depths of the soul, engraved in the bones. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 458： She wants to clean up the house

    Zhenjun turned around and left.


    "Zhenjun, Zhenjun!" Chen Lin asked hurriedly when he saw that Zhenjun was about to leave.


    ¡°The Elf King hasn¡¯t been captured yet!¡± Zhenjun left faster and faster.


    Back view, even some...


    Wolverine.


    ??The monks brought by Chen Lin were no match for the silver generals. In an instant, the monks retreated in fear. There was even a hint of fear in his eyes.


    ??Chen Lin watched helplessly as sudden wealth passed him by.


    A pair of red eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Elf Island, you forced me to do so!


    "You can escape the first year of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth year! I am sure to win the Elf clan!" Chen Lin threw away his sleeves angrily.


    Elf Island, a lucky escape.


    Mrs. Ning was covered in blood and lay limply on the ground, even her fingertips were trembling.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao..." He said Chaochao''s name.


    Clay figurines, the clay figurines in court can be endowed with spirits!


    ?The clay figurine is a dead thing, but she can actually give a soul!


    Ning could not hide the fear in her eyes. She was the Elf King and had the inherited memory of all the Elf Kings. She understands better than anyone else that even gods cannot bring life to dead things!


    You can bring it to the court at your fingertips.


    ??Bi Yue''s arm was cut off, but the elves have strong resilience, so they are not considered gods.


    At this moment, his eyes were bright and burning: "King, king! Is this a magic weapon given by Chao Chao?"


    Magical weapon¡­


    Ning smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s a magic weapon." She couldn''t publicize the spiritual gift.


    The tribesmen helped each other and cleaned up the mess. One tribesman carefully brought the spirit stone: "General Ling, thank you very much for protecting the elves. This is the food made by the elves. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    General Ling only glanced at it and said, "No need."


    Eighteen people occupied various positions and guarded the Elf Island tightly, like an iron barrel.


    ??Bi Yue waved her hand: "They are magic weapons, not people. They don''t eat!" Bi Yue looked sure, and she never thought about the clay figurines being given spirits.


    Cognition determines height.


    ¡°King, who is Chao Chao you are talking about? Is he the benefactor of our elves?¡± The elves surrounded Mrs. Ning.


    Mrs. Ning''s eyes were soft: "She is my granddaughter in the human world. She is four years old this year. She is a delicate and soft little girl. If you are lucky enough to come to the spirit world, take her back to the clan to see her. If she has some opportunities, this magic weapon will It was a gift from her.¡±


    The tribesmen looked surprised.


    ¡°King, she is the benefactor of the elves! She is also of elven blood. I must take her home to see her. This is also her home.¡±


    Everyone gathered around Biyue to inquire about Lu Chaochao.


    Biyue didn''t know her well, so she only said based on her daily contact: "Chaochao is extremely cute, and she always has two little hairpins on her head. Well, when she smiles, her eyebrows are crooked, and she speaks softly and warmly. A gentle little girl.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The elves looked forward to it.


    At this moment, the elves had no idea that Lu Chaochao was completely different from the image they had in mind.


    At night.


    Lu Chaochao was lying on the bed, his belly rising and falling evenly.


    Suddenly, Lu Chaochao opened his eyes and sat up straight.


    ¡°The clay figurine of the elves has turned into a human? Is grandma in danger?¡± She murmured softly.


    There are still three months until the barrier is fully opened, but the elves are afraid of being annihilated.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head and looked in the direction of the spiritual world. It seemed that everything was pointing to the spiritual world.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw Zhui Feng chewing a bone leisurely at the door.


    "Zhui Feng, what are you doing? Come and cover my feet!" Zhui Feng let out a cry, then returned to the dragon bed in a few steps, resigned himself to his fate and lay on the bed to cover her feet, very obediently.


    ?Zhui Feng¡¯s hair was fluffy and his whole body was warm.


    "Zhuifeng, you are too idle! Look at you, look at me..."


    "You have to learn to make progress, you know? Look at me, I learn the strategies of governing the country in the morning, read and write in the afternoon, and review memorials in the evening. What a fulfilling life you have? You can''t be illiterate, Zhuifeng!"


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t see him being so free and easy.


    I am very jealous.


    He found a young **** and entered the palace: "Starting from tomorrow, I will teach Zhui Feng how to read. As long as I learn, he will learn how to read."


    The master endures hardship, so why should the pet enjoy happiness?


    snort!


    On the second day, Zhui Feng began to study literacy. When the **** recited one, it raised its paw and pointed at one.


    ?At dawn, the Immortal Master of Wanjian Sect was already waiting in front of the palace.


    ¡°Empress Zhaoyang, have you considered it?¡±


    "Beizhao''s heart is impossible. Please let your ancestor come back. Back then, Nanguo tried its best to support him and give him help. Now, let alone repay the favor, at least give back what was taken away back then!" Lu Chaochao said lightly.


    ??The young disciple sneered: "Master is back? It''s a joke. Do you know the master''s status in the spiritual world now? Does the Southern Kingdom deserve it?"


    "If you want justice, go to the spirit world to seek justice in person! It is your blessing that the master uses your things!" The immortal master seemed to be angry, and threw up his sleeves in front of everyone, turned around and left.


    ?It is really ridiculous for a group of mortals to imagine that the Master has come to the mortal world!


    Before leaving, all I could hear was Lu Chaochao: "I''m here to seek justice, so don''t be afraid!"


    Master sent people to the Southern Kingdom because he already thinks highly of them!


    When the gates of the barrier are fully opened, let¡¯s see how stubborn they are!


    Mr. Sang was so angry that he cursed: "I can see clearly now that this ungrateful thing is not here to help. It is just taking advantage of the situation! Back then, he took the treasures of the Southern Kingdom to the sky, but now he repays kindness with revenge!"


    From beginning to end, he was only targeting Beizhao''s heart!


    The sound of cursing began to rise in the court.


    ?Lu Chaochao put his small hand on his chin, his eyes thoughtful. Wan Jian Zong, maybe, is going to clean up the door!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the spirit world!¡±


    ?The noisy court suddenly fell silent.


    The spiritual world at this moment.


    ¡°Master.¡± The young immortal master looked at the man in front of him with respect.


    ??The man has a fairy-like demeanor and is quite a bit out of this world.


    "Yunlan, give me Beizhao''s heart. Thank you for your hard work on this trip."


    ¡°As for the barrier, it¡¯s a very important matter and it¡¯s not something we can control!¡±


    "It''s not that I deceived them and concealed the treasure. Beizhao''s heart is in the human world, but it will bring bloodshed. I have also worked hard." The man sighed, his brows full of intolerance for the mortal world.


    Yunlan pursed her lips lightly: "Master...Master..."


    Taojun Xuan Cang frowned at him and saw his little disciple kneeling on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Master, this disciple didn¡¯t get Beizhao¡¯s Heart.¡±


    ¡°The Empress of the Southern Kingdom refused.¡±


    He originally wanted to take action, but remembered that his master was concerned about his reputation, so he had to give up.


    "Reject? How dare she reject me?" Xuan Cang was even a little surprised. He held a high position, and no one had refused him for many years.


    ¡°Simply ignorant!¡±


    Yunlan saw her master was angry and immediately said: "What''s more, she wants you to return what you took away back then, otherwise you will come to the spirit world to seek justice!"


    return? joke! Back then, he refined the treasure and embarked on the path of cultivation. How could he return it? How to pay it back!


    Xuan Cang''s eyes were full of anger: "Come to the spirit world?"


    ¡°I want to see how she can seek justice!¡±


    ¡°Things that don¡¯t overestimate their own capabilities!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： The ulterior secret of the Savior God

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°A country cannot live without a king for a day, and the southern country cannot live without you!¡±


    ¡°Besides, you are only four years old, how can you enter the spiritual world alone? This makes Wei Chen feel relieved!¡±


    All civil and military officials knelt in front of the Mingguang Hall, crying bitterly.


    ?The family of divine servants are much calmer, especially General Lou, who has seen Lu Chaochao''s true abilities with his own eyes.


    ?She just gave Lou Jintang a few random words of advice, and Lou Jintang made rapid progress, even...


    General Lou is now only slightly superior in tactics.


    "Master Ming, please give me some advice. Your Majesty''s top priority is to grow up well so that the Southern Kingdom can settle down as soon as possible."


    ¡°General Lou, please help me to dissuade His Majesty.¡±


    "Master Shen, Renyue, Master Sang? You are important ministers in the court. Please help me to persuade them." All civil and military officials in the court jumped to their feet anxiously.


    General Lou knelt in front of the palace: "Your Majesty, please listen to me."


    ¡°You are still young, and many things are restricted. The spirit world and the demon world are the same, so I am very worried about you walking alone.¡±


    "If you walk alone in the spiritual world, your subordinates will be killed in the Mingguang Palace! You will also be able to explain to the ancestors of the Southern Kingdom in the future!"


    Upon hearing this, all the ministers nodded their heads one after another and were about to call out the minister¡¯s second opinion.


    Then I heard General Lou say: "Unless your Majesty takes your ministers with you!"


    All ministers? ? ?


    "Lou, you traitor! Of course Your Majesty will bring the Ming family with you." Mr. Ming''s eyes widened.


    At the age of four, the empress was able to slaughter the entire Su family.


    The most terrifying thing is that she seems to have a unique way of communicating with the gods.


    ?There are many mysteries about her.


    Personally speaking, Lord Ming, he is not worried.


    "You...you..." The ministers pointed at Mr. Ming, their fingertips trembling with anger...


    Lu Chaochao raised his little hand slightly, and the front of the hall became a little quiet.


    "I have Zhu Mo and I can escape unharmed, so there should be no problem. This matter does not need to be discussed further."


    "All affairs of the Southern Kingdom will be temporarily handed over to my brother Lu Yanshu with full authority. He will supervise the country on his behalf!"


    ¡°Taifu Lin and Master Ming will assist together.¡±


    ¡°Lou Jintang will accompany me.¡± After Lu Chaochao finished speaking, he put his hands in his pockets and left the Mingguang Hall.


    ??The courtiers were so worried that they had bubbles at the corners of their mouths, but there was nothing they could do. They even asked Xu Shiyun''s name.


    It is said that when he entered, he even took Zhui Feng¡¯s bowl away.


    And dog rice.


    Last floor, the general and others were trying to grab Chai Feng Dog''s rice, and even got into a fight over it.


    I don¡¯t know how it spread.


    ?Chai Feng has to throw away his bowl three or four times a month, along with the rice in it.


    ?Zhui Feng was so angry that he screamed for a long time.


    On the second day, he held the dog bowl in his mouth and asked Lu Chaochao to put it around his neck.


    From then on, he hung a bowl around his neck like a breastplate.


    At night.


    Xu Shiyun packed the luggage for Chaochao, of course, most of it was snacks.


    ¡°My mother won¡¯t stop you. If you want to go or whatever you want to do, my mother will support you.¡±


    "But Chaochao, mother wants you to understand that home is not a shackles and will not restrict everything to you. Whatever you want to do, just do it." When people came from the spirit world, Xu Shiyun knew that Chaochao''s trip to the spirit world Can''t hide anymore.


    She comes from the spirit world, where her memories and past are.


    ?She never talks about missing her, but she misses her every day.


    Lu Chaochao thought that his mother would stop him when he returned home.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that her mother had packed her luggage for her early.


    Even, Emperor Xuanping was notified early in the morning. Emperor Xuanping sent her many delicacies from his hometown, fearing that she would be homesick.


    ?Lu Chaochao hugged his mother''s waist, his little head buried deep in his mother''s arms. Just as the fetus was moving, she gently poked her mother''s belly.


    A trace of spiritual energy passed through secretly: "This is my sister''s breath, you have to remember it."


    ?Lu Chaochao frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice: "How greedy." He actually absorbed his own spiritual energy?


    ¡°Thank you, mother. I¡¯m very happy to be your child.¡±


    After having dinner with his mother, Lu Chaochao reluctantly left.


    "If you want to take Mrs. Xu with you, just tell her. Just mention it and she will never refuse you." Xie Yuzhou couldn''t help but ask when he saw that she was unhappy.


    ¡°From Beizhao to Nanguo, the journey is long, but in the end it is the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°From the Southern Kingdom to the spiritual world, we are crossing two different realms. My mother is a mortal, so there are definitely many inconveniences in the spiritual world.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be too selfish.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou touched his head: "Okay. By the way, I''m really surprised that the Southern court officials would let you go."


    Lu Chaochao raised his chin: "There is nothing I, Lu Chaochao, can''t do that I want to do!"


    Xie Yuzhou touched his chin and laughed: "There is one thing you can''t do."


    Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips: "I don''t believe it!"


    "In the whole world, if you name one thing, I will lose!"


    Xie Yuzhou sneered, this is probably Lu Chaochao''s only shortcoming.


    ¡°You wet the bed!¡±


    ??A man with his hands on his hips and a confident look on his face turned dark, like a defeated rooster!


    Turn around and walk away without looking back.


    "Which pot is not being opened and which pot is lifted? It seems that you have an open mouth?" Lu Chaochao thought to himself as he walked, I am a powerful savior, don''t you want to lose face?


    Forget it, it¡¯s really embarrassing for the Savior to wet the bed.


    She hugged Zhui Feng and kissed his furry head affectionately: "Zhui Feng, is there anything embarrassing for you? Is there a secret that you don''t want to be mentioned?"


    Zhuifeng¡¯s head nodded rapidly.


    Lu Chaochao felt quite balanced: "Even dogs have embarrassing things that cannot be mentioned... You tell me secretly, but I won''t tell others."


    ?Zhui Feng glanced at her blankly, remembering that if she ate melon, the whole city would definitely know about it.


    Hold your mouth tightly.


    ?Lu Chaochao scratched her head, as if she could see contempt on the dog''s face.


    ¡°Hey, Zhui Feng, I haven¡¯t been home for many years¡­¡±


    ¡°What has become of it over there?¡±


    "Do they...remember me?" Lu Chaochao was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, thinking about things in the spiritual world.


    "Is the Wanjian Sect okay? And my Wuwu Mountain...are the little pets I raised before the sacrifice still there? Are the spiritual fruits I planted ripe? Has anyone stolen the wine I brewed?" Wuwu Mountain , thinking of these three words, she felt an unspeakable expectation.


    She fell asleep thinking about the spiritual world.


    On the second day, she woke up from her sleep with a smile. She dreamed that she was back in Wanjian Sect, and she was grinning from ear to ear.


    ?It was still dark, so Zhu Mo stood at the door holding a tray.


    Seeing Lu Chaochao getting up, he came in like a show off.


    ¡°Master, you see... Huahua is so nice... Every day while I am sleeping, she goes to the kitchen to practice cooking and washes my hands to make soup.¡±


    ¡°These three dishes, one soup and one snack were specially made for me by her.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his eyebrows casually, his eyebrows full of surprise.


    ??Little Phoenix Bird actually has this skill? !


    Zhu Mo''s face was filled with distress: "Her hands were blistered because of the burn..."


    ¡°She, now she can transform at night, and is always busy sharing my worries.¡± Zhu Mo was full of tenderness, and there was a bit of nostalgia in her eyes.


    ¡°No, breakfast is brought to you as soon as it comes out of the oven.¡± Zhu Mo said with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao''s heart softened.


    "You guys go out first." She turned away the attendants and spoke to Zhu Menunu.


    ¡°I have something to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Bring the breakfast over and talk while eating.¡± Lu Chaochao was thinking about how to tell the little black dragon the truth.


    Unexpectedly...(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Home flowers don’t have the fragrance of wild flowers

    ?The little black dragon jumped up suddenly, grabbed the food from its mouth, picked up the tray, and hid the tray behind its back.


    Lu Chaochao? ? ?


    She had already picked up her chopsticks and even looked at him in confusion.


    Zhu Mo explained with a blushing face: "Actually, it''s not that I''m stingy. This is a loving breakfast that Huahua made for me. No woman has ever been so considerate for me. I can''t give it away, wouldn''t it be a waste of her heart... "


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids twitched.


    "Then what are you bringing here?" She almost gritted her teeth. Zhu Mo, this idiot, sometimes really wanted to kill him with one palm!


    Zhu Mo glanced around with guilty eyes, but he didn''t dare to look at her.


    ?Him, he just wants to show off.


    ?Although he was deceived by the princess of the Southern Kingdom, he still met true love!


    True love is invincible!


    ¡°I just brought it to you to see¡­¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let you smell it.¡± He glanced at the dark-faced Lu Chaochao and carefully placed the tray one meter away from her.


    The smell of rice was strong in the air, and the greedy Lu Chaochao swallowed his saliva.


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he clenched his fists and wanted to beat him to death!


    ¡°You are so far away, are you afraid that I will take two more breaths?¡± She almost laughed angrily.


    Zhumo said honestly: "I''m afraid you''ll rob me."


    ¡°Is this the image I have in your mind? Am I such a person?!¡±


    Zhu Mo nodded: "You are."


    "Hey, do you think Huahua and I are compatible? I...I want to marry her. She is the most gentle, kind and perfect woman in the world. By the way, I decided to hand over my property to her!" Zhu Mo''s shy cheeks If he is red, he should be matched with a woman like Huahua.


    Instead of a shrew from the Phoenix tribe!


    His eyes were full of determination.


    ?Last time in the prison, Lu Chaochao took away most of his property. Fortunately, he still had private money!


    Dragon people are naturally fond of money and all kinds of treasures. If you give your property to the other person, it must be a sign of great love!


    Lu Chaochao remained silent.


    "By the way, you just turned away and said you had something important to tell me. What was it?" Zhu Mo saw that she was silent, and then he remembered her mysterious look just now, as if she had something to hide.


    ?Looking at yourself, there seems to be some sympathy and struggle?


    No, why is the sympathy and struggle in her eyes gone?


    Did you see it wrong?


    Heilong looked at her stupidly.


    Lu Chaochao said slowly: "Oh, I think you and Huahua are destined to be married by God, a match made in heaven. You are lucky to meet such a good woman. You must hold on tight and not let happiness slip away."


    ¡°Since you recognize her, you should naturally give her 100% trust.¡±


    ¡°Property represents trust, so of course it must be given to her.¡±


    ¡°You even believed in the Princess of the Southern Kingdom back then, why don¡¯t you still believe in her?¡±


    ¡°Zhu Mo, I think you are the best match for her.¡±


    Zhu Mo looked at her suspiciously, right? Her expression was terrifyingly sincere.


    "By the way, what about your first wife?" Lu Chaochao raised his eyebrows and looked at him, wanting to make sure one last time!


    Zhu Mo immediately jumped to his feet: "Getting a wife? What getting a wife! You are not referring to that fierce woman from the Feng Clan, are you? I don''t recognize her!"


    "Don''t admit it? You accepted her dowry, and the other party also entered the Dragon Clan''s gate. Isn''t that a wife?!" Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips, what a scumbag!


    "The dowry... is the treasure that the Dragon Clan wants. I gave it to the Clan! She didn''t accept it and asked the Dragon Clan for it." Zhu Mo acted recklessly and didn''t feel anything was wrong at all.


    "At that time, she gave the things to you and gave them to her husband. Why did she ask the Dragon Clan for them?"


    ¡°Zhu Mo, there is cause and effect in this world.¡±


    Lu Chaochao pointed to the sky.


    ?Zhu Mo pursed his lips tightly, his eyes full of resistance.


    "Getting a wife? I don''t admit it! I have my own preferences. I want to marry the woman I love!" After saying that, he rushed out of the door. Lu Chaochao shook his head: "If you have no repentance, let Xiaofengniao teach him how to behave."


    ¡°Wild flowers? They are not so easy to pick!¡±


    The compassion in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    "You should pay for the sins you have done, you deserve it! It''s definitely not because of that bowl of rice, I''m not a stingy person!" Lu Chaochao curled his lips, this scumbag should be punished!


    At this moment, Zhu Mo was happily eating his love breakfast.


    "Huahua, don''t bother making breakfast for me. Look at you, your hands are red." Zhu Mo blew her hands carefully.


    ¡°You made all the clothes, shoes and socks with your own hands. This is the first time that a woman has made clothes and food for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it anymore, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Zhu Mo looked at the tiny needle holes in her hands and felt extremely distressed.


    Seeing Huahua''s blushing face, Zhumo''s thoughts moved slightly and he carefully kissed her on the face.


    Huahua looked at him with a shy smile.


    "I...I..." She stuttered when she was nervous and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Don''t tell me, I understand." Zhu Mo held her hand tightly, feeling her nervousness, and couldn''t help but comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, I will marry you. I will definitely marry you with a beautiful woman, a bright matchmaker." He held a storage bag in his hand.


    ¡°Huahua, I will definitely live up to you in this life.¡±


    "This is what I have saved for many years, and I will use it as a betrothal gift for you." Zhu Mo''s heart was beating very fast. He held Huahua''s hand and felt like he was getting an electric shock.


    He was obsessed with Huahua''s eyes, but there was always a... strangely familiar feeling.


    ?He intuitively felt that Huahua was the one he was destined for.


    ?The first time he saw Huahua, his heart was beating wildly.


    This is an irresistible fate.


    Huahua held the storage bag and said, "Okay, I will live up to Zhumo''s trust and live a good life with you."


    ? Huahua blinked her eyes, her eyes curled up as she saw him falling in love little by little.


    She picked up a wild flower from the vase on the table and said, "Zhu Mo, do wild flowers smell good?"


    Zhu Mo pointed his head straight: "Smells, the wild flowers are so fragrant." He looked at Hua Hua with eyes that were in a daze and he didn''t even think much about it.


    Huahua hummed slightly.


    ¡°As long as it smells good.¡±


    Zhu Mo was smiling, as if he had drunk two kilograms of white wine, and he was walking with a bit of arrogance.


    ¡°Why are you giggling? You¡¯re acting like a fool. You¡¯re going to leave for the spirit world tomorrow, why don¡¯t you get ready!¡±


    Zhu Mo grinned: "What do you know? I''m going to live a good life soon. Remember to drink my wedding wine."


    Xie Yuzhou curled up his lips: "In our world, your marriage to the Princess of the Feng Clan is the official marriage of the matchmaker! That is your real wife. I remember that you were married."


    ¡°What you are now is, at most, a wild flower outside.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go, what wild flowers and domestic flowers.¡± Zhu Mo was in a trance for a moment, wild flowers? Today I talk about wild flowers all the time.


    What kind of domestic beauty is a woman he doesn¡¯t love?


    ¡°I am married to the Phoenix clan, not my true love!¡±


    ¡°I will pick whoever smells the best fragrance!¡±


    ¡°I, the Dragon Clan, don¡¯t care about such false reputations.¡±


    ??Zhu Mo, who has his tail raised to the sky at this moment, didn''t know that he would go home crying to find a new wife in the future.


    Wild flowers are fragrant, but they eat people.


    ?Even, he fell down more than once! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 461： No longer protecting the world

    The day of departure to the spiritual world is approaching.


    ?Lu Chaochao stayed with his parents all day, and they didn''t know what they were busy with. They often didn''t come home until late at night.


    ?The sky in the mortal world is dark, and crows are circling in the sky from time to time.


    ?Although countries are keeping a tight lid on the situation, people also notice something strange at sea.


    A door that is about to open, staying above the sea. Even if you are far away, you can still hear the ghosts crying and howling, as well as inexplicable snooping.


    A turbulent and terrifying whirlpool formed under the barrier gate, and countless marine creatures avoided it like snakes and scorpions, daring not to approach it at all.


    ?Lou Jintang led people to guard the boundary, but some little monsters still took the opportunity to enter.


    ?The fishermen no longer dare to go to the sea, and they look at the ocean and sigh.


    The people are panic-stricken.


    ?Countless people began to pursue faith and seek protection from gods. There is a faint scent of incense in the air.


    ??The things that one could not bear to eat were offered to the gods one after another.


    "God, please save the world. The world needs you..."


    ¡°The evil spirits are rampant and we can¡¯t survive anymore.¡±


    ¡°May the gods punish evil spirits and restore peace to the world!¡± People knelt on both sides of the road and prayed devoutly.


    ?There were even people who knelt for three days and three nights, but there was still no movement. Their expectant eyes gradually became dim.


    Mr. Ming stood by the street with a sullen face, his fists slightly clenched, as if he was suppressing something.


    ?He looked at the sky indifferently, and a tear fell down.


    General Lou was wearing armor and holding a sword in his hand. He whispered: "You sensed something, right?"


    Mr. Ming said nothing.


    "There is no breath of God, have you sensed it? There is no breath of God in the human world!" Mr. Ming pressed his throat, his eyes were red, and tears were rolling in his eyes.


    ¡°In those years when we couldn¡¯t summon gods, we could still feel the auras of gods and Buddhas all over the sky! But now, there is no sense at all! Do you know what this means?¡± Mr. Ming¡¯s voice trembled, and his whole body was trembling.


    General Lou took a deep breath: "God, gave up on us!"


    ¡°They have given up on us! They no longer accept our prayers!¡±


    Master Ming''s smile was uglier than his tears. He lowered his eyes and saw countless people praying for protection. I was offering incense devoutly, but I didn¡¯t know...


    I have been given up.


    ¡°They will soon notice.¡± As more and more evil spirits pass through the barrier, they will soon notice that something is wrong.


    "Before the barrier is opened, the world will be in chaos."


    General Lou said calmly: "Although I am mortal, I still have the heart to protect the world. Even if I die on the battlefield, I will have no fear or regret!"


    Master Ming paused, the confusion in his eyes dissipated, and there was a hint of determination.


    "Yes! The Ming family will also stick to the human world!"


    Within three days, the mortal world began to notice something was wrong. The first person to notice the abnormality was the palace priest.


    They suddenly realized that the magic lamp could no longer be lit.


    The magic lamp represents the will of the gods. He protects the world and pays attention to the shred of prayer in the world.


    But now¡­


    ?The little priest in white robes knelt in front of the temple and lit the lamp countless times, but the magic lamp still showed no response.


    ¡°Is it not pious enough? Maybe the incense is not enough, so pigs and sheep need to be killed?¡± the little priest muttered softly, but the incense in the south was already the strongest.


    Just as he was about to invite the imperial minister, he suddenly saw the priests in the main sacrificial hall. The priests suddenly knelt on the ground in fear, kowtowing like crazy, and their heads were bleeding from the kowtow.


    "Something''s happened! Go and call for your majesty and the imperial advisor. Something big has happened!" I have never seen the high priest so panicked.


    ¡°All the statues of gods worshiped in the temple were broken into pieces.¡±


    "Also, all the flowers worshiped in front of the gods have withered... The pond in front of the temple is full of koi carps, which have turned upside down. Also... the sacred paintings have lost their divine light and become dim." The little priest shed tears as he spoke. , he, he didn¡¯t dare to think...


    Flowers worshiped before gods have divinity. Divinity is given by God.


    ?Nowadays, the gods are magnificent.


    He shivered, as if everything about God in this world was gradually being destroyed.


    When the Imperial Master arrived with the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty, even the carved murals in the temple had lost their color.


    It is all withered and without a trace of divinity. Everything in front of me has lost its original luster.


    The Imperial Master''s face turned pale, and he could barely hold the stone mirror in his hand. How is it possible? There is not a trace of divine aura in the temple.


    It was as if God had abandoned them.


    "Master, what''s going on? Why... why is such a bleak scene happening? This is a temple, do evil spirits still dare to come here to cause trouble?" The courtiers only thought that evil spirits passed through the barrier and caused trouble in the world.


    The Imperial Master said nothing, his face was extremely heavy.


    Lu Chaochao already had some suspicions in his mind.


    ?The evil spirit in the world is getting stronger and stronger, as if the turbid air from heaven and earth is coming towards the human world.


    The world of gods is giving up the human world.


    ¡°Something happened outside the palace.¡± The **** was sweating profusely as he ran. Seeing the solemn atmosphere in the palace, he had no choice but to go in.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is chaos outside the palace.¡±


    "At this moment, many people gathered in the street, and they smashed the statues of gods worshiped by their families on the spot. The people''s hearts are about to be in chaos."


    ¡°The reason is that there was an old blind fortune teller spreading rumors on the street today, saying that... God wants to sacrifice tens of thousands of living beings in the world to restore peace to the three realms.¡±


    ¡°It happened that the gods had withdrawn from the human world, and the mortal world was aware of it, causing chaos.¡±


    Lu Chaochao walked out of the palace and stood on the city wall.


    There seems to be chaos.


    Fortunately, they seem to have one last glimmer of hope. Maybe, you just can¡¯t believe it?


    It''s just that the people are uneasy and the country is in turmoil.


    ?Lu Chaochao paused and immediately ordered someone to take her out of the palace and meet the old blind man outside the palace.


    Angry people have surrounded the old blind man: "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t spread rumors to confuse people!"


    ¡°The evil way must be the evil way that brings disaster to the world!¡±


    ¡°God is absolutely fair, loves the world greatly, and will never harm innocent creatures. What¡¯s more, there are countless creatures in the world. If God is like this, is he still God? That¡¯s a devil!¡± More than just a devil! Even the devil dares not to destroy all human beings!


    ?Countless rotten cabbage and rotten eggs were thrown at the demon.


    ?Only, when Lu Chaochao appeared, he suddenly froze.


    ?He turned around to face the direction of Lu Chaochao. Although his eyes were pitch black and he had no eyeballs, he seemed to be able to see her.


    His mouth was already overflowing with blood.


    It seems that this is his punishment for revealing the truth.


    ¡°In this world, we must work together to survive the crisis.¡±


    icular


    "Together..." As he spoke, his eyes widened and he fell to the ground and turned into a pool of blood.


    Everyone retreated in horror, as if they were extremely frightened.


    Lu Chaochao frowned slightly and touched the blood on the ground. There was a divine aura...


    It just dissipated in an instant, and there was no trace of breath anymore.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips suddenly.


    Now, the world of gods is headed by Hanchuan. He overpowers the gods and controls the world of gods. He is in the God Realm and controls absolute power and force.


    But in the divine world, there are also righteous gods who are dedicated to cultivating Taoism and protecting the human world.


    Each of them separated a ray of soul and came to the world to warn. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 462： I, Lu Chaochao, am back

    There was a hint of panic among the crowd.


    Perhaps they are panicking, or they cannot bear the despair of being abandoned by God. They cannot believe it.


    But there is some uneasiness in my heart.


    Lu Chaochao stood in the crowd, surrounded by heavily armed soldiers.


    ?She waved her hand, and the soldiers stepped aside. She was so short that he could lift her up with one hand.


    But she stood in the crowd, and no one dared to ignore her.


    Like the rising sun in the sky, it is always at the center.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the spirit world in person." Her voice was faint, but it was enough for every restless people to hear.


    ¡°I will never allow mountains and rivers to be destroyed and lives to be devastated!¡±


    ¡°I promise you!¡±


    She is obviously still a child and should act like a coquettish child in the arms of her parents, but now she takes on the important task of saving the world.


    ??Until Lu Chaochao''s sedan chair was driven away, the people still couldn''t come to their senses.


    At night.


    ?Lu Chaochao stayed up all night. He originally wanted to say goodbye to his parents, but there was no one in the Ning Mansion.


    Lu Chaochao sighed.


    It was still dark, so he stood outside the palace with swollen eyes.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty sent each other off with tears in their eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to go through that terrible door?¡± a woman in the crowd asked cautiously.


    ?It was still dark tomorrow, and all the people had spontaneously gathered outside the palace.


    "Your Majesty... just try your best." There was an old man with a bulging bag under his clothes, as if he was covering something.


    The old man was a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed.


    "I... Cao Min, Cao Min, I brought some chestnuts from home to Cao Min. They have been roasted over fire. They will still be hot when you put them in your clothes." He stammered, as if he was afraid of being rejected and scolded.


    But this is the best he can come up with.


    "You...if you don''t mind, I''ll give it to you as snacks on the way. So that you won''t miss home." He looked around uneasily, and then regretted it after he finished speaking.


    ?Since the other person is young, he can¡¯t help but treat him like his greedy granddaughter.


    She is the empress of the Southern Kingdom, what good things have she not seen?


    Just when I was about to take the chestnut back, I saw a pair of small hands coming to pick it up.


    Then she dropped one into her mouth, making a clicking sound, and her cheeks were as bulging as a hamster''s.


    "It''s hard to deny kindness, it''s hard to deny kindness, this is the will of the people. I just accepted it..." God knows how long Lu Chaochao hadn''t eaten snacks, he tried hard to control his movements, and slowly took it into his arms.


    She didn¡¯t want to act like a refugee.


    ?Her retraction seemed to open some kind of valve.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I made new candied haws this morning!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the new jerky I made this morning.¡±


    "Your Majesty, this is the new snack I made this morning..." There were shouts from all directions.


    Feed your own little empress.


    ?Their empress did not despise herself and actually ate it!


    Lu Chaochao felt warm when he saw their temples.


    They had been standing outside the palace for an unknown amount of time, and there was a thin layer of frost on their temples. Even so, the chestnut meat cakes in their arms were all warm.


    She and her people went in both directions.


    "go home¡­"


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there will be a court.¡±


    Lu Chaochao sat on Zhui Feng¡¯s back, wiping tears with his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I cried. The wind was too strong and my tears came out.¡±


    ??The National Master of the Southern Kingdom stood behind her. His family was originally in the spirit world. He was a branch of the lineage and had been assisting mortals in the lower world. This time, one is to protect Lu Chaochao and go to the spirit world to find a way, and the other is to go home to visit relatives.


    ¡°Your Majesty, take care.¡±


    Lu Chaochao patted his swollen belly: "Don''t worry, I''m taking it seriously." He definitely didn''t dare to be gentle!


    ¡°Brother, the Southern Kingdom will be left to you for the time being.¡±


    "Don''t worry, big brother will always guard your home." Lu Yanshu is as gentle as jade. After not seeing him for several months, his aura becomes more and more unfathomable.


    She looked left and right, wanting to say goodbye to her parents.


    Unexpectedly, when he turned around... he saw Xu Shiyun looking at her with a smile, Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up: "Mom!" She flew into her mother''s arms, trying hard to control her body, fearing to knock her mother down.


    ¡°Your mother was reluctant to venture into the spirit world alone. She packed her things early and was so busy that she made it in time to set off.¡± Rong Che patted her head with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, dad is reluctant to part with it.¡±


    Lu Chaochao grinned stupidly, his eyes hot.


    "Ouch." As soon as Xu laughed, she suddenly bent over and held her stomach.


    ¡°His kick really hurt me.¡± She was only four or five months old, but the pain in her belly was like that of a fetus in labor.


    This boy is very strong.


    Lu Chaochao lay in his mother''s arms and said gently: "Don''t make me slap you!"


    The tone is gentle, but the listener is frightened.


    Lu Chaochao used some spiritual energy, and his stomach became quiet, and it became quiet in an instant.


    Rong Che was so angry that his teeth itched: "Okay, okay, you don''t listen to what dad said, do you?"


    His nice words to him every day made his mouth dry and his tongue dry, but Yun Niang was tortured to death.


    Sister said one word and everything stopped instantly.


    Rong Che has a bit of a taste for food.


    Xie Yuzhou said leisurely: "You must be reluctant to beat him to death."


    ¡°But his sister really knows how to beat him to death.¡±


    "Chaochao, what is the spiritual world like? Do you know? Tell me quickly..." Xie Yuzhou asked loudly, chirping.


    ¡°In the spiritual world... there are many monks, but not everyone in the local area can practice. The people can be considered simple and honest..."


    Lu Chaochao misses his hometown in his memory.


    Behind him, the little black dragon seemed to be in love, looking at the little flower demon with smiling eyes.


    Under his gaze, the little flower demon blushed and felt extremely shy.


    Before the barrier.


    "Mom and Dad, you will feel a little dizzy when you pass through the barrier. Maybe you will be transported to a different place." Lu Chaochao fired three sword energy into their bodies.


    ??If they are separated, these three sword energies can protect them safely.


    Lu Chaochao could also sense the direction of the sword energy and find it in time.


    "Don''t worry if it spreads to different places. Report it to the outside world..." After finishing the sentence.


    "Don''t mention my Zhaoyang title when you are outside. Be sure to remember it." This is a life-saving rule.


    Xu Shiyun''s eyes were twitching wildly. She was extremely excited to set foot in her daughter''s hometown for the first time.


    But as soon as I heard this, I...


    My heart is pounding.


    Lou Jintang and Xie Yuzhou stood behind her obediently.


    When they crossed the barrier, everyone felt like the world was spinning, as if their souls were about to be drained out. An uncomfortable feeling of weightlessness...


    There are countless dark areas around, as if many people from the outside world are hiding.


    For a long time¡­


    Xie Yuzhou almost retched, but his feet felt a bit real.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I, Lu Chaochao! I¡¯m back again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve walked a thousand years on the way home, hahahaha!¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking...


    A cold light flashed, so fast that she didn¡¯t even come back to her senses.


    I felt empty behind me, as if something was missing.


    "Where''s your bag?!" Xie Yuzhou pointed behind her, his eyes widening.


    Lu Chaochao was immersed in homesickness, and when he turned around...


    She¡¯s out of bags! The bag containing countless snacks is gone!


    Ah ah ah ah, she was afraid that Heaven would enter the space and steal it, so she specially carried it on her back!


    It took her a thousand years to get home.


    ?It took her a moment to stop feeling homesick in her hometown. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 463： Successfully defrauding money

    ¡°Woooooooooooo¡­¡±


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were red, and he squatted on the ground and cried loudly.


    I don¡¯t know whether to cry about my own snacks or whether my hometown hurts her.


    ?At this moment, the sky in the spiritual world was dim, and only she, Xie Yuzhou, Zhui Feng and the national master met.


    My parents and Lou Jintang seemed to have been transported to another place.


    None of them dared to leave, so the Imperial Guard had to camp on the spot and wait until dawn before making a decision.


    "The location of the barrier teleportation is uncertain. I just hope that it will not be teleported to the second realm of demons." The national master frowned slightly, picked up some firewood, and lit it cracklingly.


    ?The dark surroundings seemed to hide countless prying eyes.


    "If I had known this, I would not have brought them to the spirit world. After all, they are mortals and have no power to protect themselves." The Imperial Master sighed deeply, and he was confused about Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips slightly, hugged his knees, and sat by the fire with red eyes.


    she¡­


    In fact, it was considered that the mother would be in trouble.


    She had been hesitating whether to take her mother to the spirit world until her parents packed their luggage before departure.


    She just took advantage of the situation.


    ?God''s will cannot be violated, perhaps, this is the best arrangement.


    Furthermore, something seems not right about the mother¡¯s pregnancy.


    ?Lu Chaochao often sent spiritual energy to her, but her mother was still pale, and even her eyes were a little dark. The fetus'' need for spiritual energy is unimaginable.


    Lu Chaochao originally left a lot of top-quality spiritual stones to his mother, but she suspected that as the fetus grew older, its needs would become greater and greater, and even the top-quality spiritual stones would not be able to satisfy it. That¡­


    The fetus will **** the mother''s air out and then burst out of her body.


    The fetus has not yet been born, so Lu Chaochao does not want to speculate on him.


    The spirit world has more spiritual energy and is more suitable for raising a fetus. He needs spiritual energy, and Lu Chaochao can give it to him.


    ??But if after birth... you misbehave...


    ha!


    ?Then she will exercise her sister''s responsibilities!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your parents, Jintang is by your side and will protect them.¡± Moreover, Lu Chaochao¡¯s three sword energies were almost unrivaled by anyone in the spiritual world.


    In order to avoid the fetus sucking the mother''s air, she also wrapped the mother''s heart with sword energy to protect her life.


    "You won''t give birth to a devil..." It''s his fault that he failed to educate his sister, so Lu Chaochao didn''t mind educating him himself.


    Lu Chaochao threw the ink-colored dragon bracelet on his wrist to the ground.


    As soon as the bracelet fell to the ground, Zhumo transformed into a human form.


    ¡°Where are the flowers?¡± he asked hurriedly.


    ?Lu Chaochao took out a small flowerpot from the space, with a small red flower swaying.


    "I thought about it, and since I decided to live with Huahua, I decided to give her all my trust."


    "The dragon clan loves wealth. Before I went out, I hid a lot of treasures in the clan. I decided to give them to Huahua..." He looked at Xiaohua affectionately. These were all the treasures he had saved in his life.


    The real wife Ben!


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled and said nothing, watching the two of them talking about love.


    Looking at the little black dragon handing over all his property to Feng Wu.


    ¡°Have you hidden your personal money?¡± Huahua leaned against his heart with a smile and asked softly.


    ?The little black dragon was so fascinated that he said, "No, it''s all gone."


    After saying that, he took out two more spiritual herbs from his pocket.


    "Now, I have nothing left on me. From now on, I will be supported by flowers." He hugged his soft and delicate sweetheart, and his heart almost melted.


    ?Hmph, that fierce woman from the Phoenix tribe is waiting for you at the Dragon tribe!


    Home flower?


    I want to pick wild flowers outside! Even, he had to take it back openly and openly!


    The black dragon''s tail is almost raised.


    At night, everything was silent, and the sound of the wind was terrifying.


    ??The young man appeared silently behind Lu Chaochao, holding a blue handkerchief and gently wiping her tears.


    ?Unexpectedly, the more I wipe, the more tears I get.


    Crying, crying, bursting into tears.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave some space? No one can steal it...¡± The young man felt very distressed.


    ?Lu Chaochao cried for a while and gave him a guilty look.


    The young man was slightly startled.


    ?His eyes suddenly widened and he looked at her in confusion and shock: "You don''t know how, are you guarding me?" After all, he is the only one who can enter Lu Chaochao''s space!


    ??The young man almost gritted his teeth and looked at her with anger and laughter at the same time. "You don''t trust me? Are you on guard against me?" His eyes were full of hurt.


    Lu Chaochao stood in front of him, he was unsure and strong, with tears on his face, he raised his head and said, "I didn''t guard against you. You know all my secrets!" After saying...


    ¡°But the food is not good!¡±


    ??The young man stood up, with trembling hands, he wanted to poke her between the eyebrows, but he couldn''t bear to do so.


    He was so angry that he dug out the ant holes on the ground.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat mortal food!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao muttered: "But you can be so nagging."


    When the young man heard this, his eyes were confused and he looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°It smells like scratching. I didn¡¯t have teeth when I was a child, so I often did this..."


    ?Youth¡­


    He covered his head helplessly and slowly squatted on the ground.


    Sometimes, I feel really desperate.


    ??How on earth does she have such a brain that she thinks that the way of heaven is just gossiping? ?


    What kind of impression did I make on her?


    Absolutely judge others by yourself!


    "Are you angry?" Lu Chaochao stretched out his chubby little finger and poked Tiandao''s cheek.


    The young man had a straight face and said nothing.


    ¡°Turn around, I can¡¯t poke you in the face.¡± Lu Chaochao shouted softly.


    The young man turned around silently and put his other face towards him.


    "Don''t be angry. I won''t doubt you anymore, okay? We have been through thick and thin together. I admit that I was wrong." Lu Chaochao shook his head.


    ¡°From now on, I will share all the delicious food and snacks with you.¡±


    ¡°But roasting chestnuts is not acceptable.¡± She shook her head slightly.


    ¡°Why?¡± The young man turned to look at her.


    ¡°Because I happen to still have chestnuts in my purse.¡±


    The smile on the young man''s face... slowly solidified.


    ¡°Hey, hey, why are you leaving?¡± Lu Chaochao shouted hurriedly when he saw the young man disappearing.


    ¡°Stingy, so stingy.¡±


    Lu Chaochao yawned and was about to fall asleep when he saw Feng Wu coming out from behind the forest with a smile on his face.


    She came to Lu Chaochao and bowed faintly.


    Then he threw a storage bag to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°We are each half.¡±


    "This time, I''m going to defraud him of his money." Feng Wu''s eyes were frivolous.


    ¡°Next time, I will trick his heart!¡±


    ¡°I want him to come back crying and let him know that thorny wild flowers cannot be touched.¡± After Feng Wu finished speaking, he turned into a gleam of light and left.


    ?Lu Chaochao entered the storage bag with his spirit consciousness and took a glance. Oops, he was beaming.


    ?Then quietly hide the storage bag into the space.


    The achievement of only Zhu Mo being harmed has been achieved.


    On the second day, Zhu Mo¡¯s panicked shouts were heard.


    "Huahua... Huahua, where have you been? Master, have you seen Huahua? There are countless crises in the spiritual world, has something happened to Huahua?" Zhumo''s arms were empty, thinking about the future last night, but today, there is an ominous feeling.


    The Imperial Master looked at him: "There was no fighting, how could there be an accident?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have legs, what if she runs away?¡± Xie Yuzhou muttered.


    Zhu Mo''s face darkened with anger: "That''s nonsense. I made an agreement with her yesterday to marry her. I even gave her my property!"


    He looked around for the little flower demon.


    But all around, there is no scent of the flower demon.


    ?Zhu Mo''s face turned pale and he felt restless as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    It wasn¡¯t until he confirmed again and again that he realized that he had been deceived by a woman again!


    The little flower demon took away his private room and escaped! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 464： Country bumpkins come to town

    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    ¡°She lied to me, she lied to me! That¡¯s the treasure I¡¯ve saved for thousands of years, and she didn¡¯t leave anything for me!¡±


    ¡°I only have a flower coat left on me!¡±


    ¡°I treated her sincerely, but she lied to me! Wow, oh, no women in the world are good!¡±


    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuori, I will seal my heart and love, and never trust women again. Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    He felt the darkness again.


    ¡°Stop crying, stop crying, think of something better.¡± Lu Chaochao really had a headache when he saw him crying in human form and also in dragon form.


    ¡°What¡¯s good?¡±


    "Well, the first time you were deceived by a woman, you spent a thousand years in prison. The second time you were deceived by a woman, you defrauded a thousand years of savings. Most people don''t have such a rough experience like you! You are the only one in the world, which is also an honor. ." Lu Chaochao thought for a while and said seriously.


    Zhu Mo burst into tears after hearing this and cried even louder.


    "Wild flowers are not easy to pick, so why don''t you go home and live with the domestic flowers? Princess Feng Clan treats you sincerely, why don''t you go home?" Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but remind him.


    Zhumo raised his chin and said, "I''m not going." He curled his lips in disgust.


    Lu Chaochao said, "It''s up to you. If you don''t come back, she will come."


    With various faces.


    ?Who knows what could be defrauded?


    You deserve it, you should be taught a lesson!


    After waiting all night, there was no sign of Lou Jintang and the Xu couple. There is nothing unusual about the sword energy, so he must not be in danger, so he can rest assured.


    ?Besides, Lou Jintang has her own guidance, so no one can hurt her.


    ??The ancient trees tower into the sky, and the dense forest is so lush that not even a trace of sunlight can penetrate. It makes people feel so heavy that they can''t breathe. You can clearly see the scorching sun, but you can''t feel the slightest warmth.


    ?A few people walked toward the outside of the forest together.


    After a while, I felt the breath of monks and demons.


    "This is the entrance to the human world. The gap is not wide enough now. Let''s wait for another three months before we can go to the human world. I heard that women in the human world are tender and tender. I can''t wait to enter the human world!"


    ¡°Huh, mortals are so weak, but they occupy the most advantaged position.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t go to the human world, I¡¯m afraid the human world will cease to exist.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Chaochao and others frowned slightly.


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean the human world no longer exists?¡± Lu Chaochao looks well-behaved and smart, making people defenseless.


    The other party was startled.


    ?Looking at her, I saw that she was only four years old. She could bring children to the barrier, so she was probably quite capable at home.


    ¡°My little friend is young, so it¡¯s normal that she has never heard of it.¡± These rumors are too bizarre and shocking, so not telling the child may be a way of protecting her.


    ¡°Have you noticed the ever-present dark clouds over the spiritual world?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao arrived late yesterday and didn''t pay attention yet, but today is already morning and the sky is still foggy.


    ¡°This is turbid air.¡±


    ¡°The spiritual world is the place closest to the divine realm. The sky is full of turbidity now, so one can imagine the situation in the divine realm.¡±


    ¡°Later, a rumor spread in the spiritual world.¡±


    ¡°Among the three realms of gods, humans and demons, only the human realm is the weakest and humblest. It is dispensable...like a life like an ant.¡±


    "If you drive all the turbid energy and evil desires into the world... you can save the young and protect the big!" Before he finished speaking, the face of the little guy in front of him suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Absurd!¡±


    ?Her words made the other party tremble in fright.


    ¡°Hey, little friend, you have an upright heart. I just heard about this, there is no evidence.¡±


    Lu Chaochao said with a dark face: "There are countless living beings in the mortal world. What have they done wrong? Why should they bear the selfish desires of the gods?"


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, little friend, don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.¡± The other person was so frightened that he backed away straight away.


    The divine world is in chaos, and people in the spiritual world are also making speculations, including what the little girl said. The gods have been in power for a long time, and may have developed evil desires, causing the turbid energy in the three realms to grow, and now it has reached the point of getting out of control.


    But no one dared to say it.


    The fall of a **** is far more terrible than his death.


    ?Lu Chaochao took a deep breath and suppressed the irritation in his heart.


    ??The Imperial Master held her hand, and behind him was the dejected and beloved Zhu Mo. The master and the servant were quite similar.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhui Feng, what are you doing so slowly?¡±


    ¡°Be careful of being caught by monks and eating dog meat.¡± Xie Yuzhou led Zhui Feng, always feeling that something was wrong after Zhui Feng came to the spirit world.


    ?The group of people didn''t go far when they came across a small town.


    The spiritual world is not all monks, there are also many ordinary people, but they do not have much pursuit of monks.


    Just awe.


    "Come, come, come, don''t miss it when you pass by... Just pick whatever you like, they are all magic weapons..." There were many monks standing on both sides of the road. The monks shouted when they saw the person coming.


    It''s just that the target is the national teacher.


    ?Zhu Mo was wearing a floral dress and looked like he would not let strangers in.


    ??The national master is holding the Immortal Style Taoist Bones, which is quite bluffing.


    Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou are like two children who have not yet practiced spiritual practice.


    "Yuzhou is a pure mortal, buy him a defensive magic weapon." The national master said calmly.


    Lu Chaochao left a sword aura for him. The sword aura is triggered when life is in danger. Given how foul-mouthed he is, he may not be able to use his sword energy, but there is a high probability that he will be sacked frequently.


    "Are you foreigners? Come and take a look. This magic weapon comes from the Zhenbao Pavilion. It is definitely genuine!" Lu Chaochao squatted in front of the stall and took a look. There were a lot of good things.


    The Imperial Master was not short of money and immediately said: "Opposite is the Zhenbao Pavilion. Go inside and pick something out...outside, be careful of buying fakes!"


    The monk setting up the stall became anxious: "I have everything that Zhenbao Pavilion has, and I have everything that Zhenbao Pavilion doesn''t have! You go to Zhenbao Pavilion and have a look, and pick out a style first! I''m a real rush buy! And! , only half price!¡±


    Lu Chaochao was pushed into the house by him with a confused look on his face.


    ¡°What rush to buy?¡±


    The national master shook his head blankly: "Our branch has not returned to the spirit world for a long time, so we don''t understand."


    After choosing for a while, she walked out the door: "You don''t have that green defensive hairband." It was a defensive magic weapon.


    The monk waved his hand: "Wait a minute, I''ll grab it for you in a minute."


    Lu Chaochao? ? ? ?


    "what? What??"


    Before the words could be spoken, the monk was seen rushing into the Treasure Pavilion with his face covered! After a while, I saw him driving the magic weapon Saya running wildly...


    "Snatch...snatch?!" Co-authored, it was snatched!


    Let her choose the opposite side and grab whatever she chooses!


    Lu Chaochao almost jumped!


    ?After a while, the other party came back panting, holding a box mysteriously in his hand, and winked at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Where can I get fakes for you? We are innocent!¡±


    ???? Rao is a national preceptor. When he saw the identical green hairband, he was shocked.


    Great, what a unique way to purchase goods!


    Spiritual world, isn¡¯t it a bit too advanced? ?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone in our profession will change their appearance.¡±


    "Please see my wanted notice!" Lu Chaochao was dazzled by the eighteen wanted notices.


    real!


    It was so hard for her to refute! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 465： Buddhas rebellious period

    ¡°The folk customs in the spiritual world are so tough...¡± Xie Yuzhou muttered softly.


    The man waved his hand: "Do you want to buy it? They were selling six hundred spirit stones just now, and I only need three hundred."


    ??The Imperial Master silently took out three hundred spirit stones and tied the hairband on Xie Yuzhou''s head.


    ?Lu Chaochao was shopping and buying some novelties from the stalls, all of which were of high quality and low price.


    "Don''t worry, the things I sell include after-sales service. If someone robs them, I will be responsible for getting them back." The man''s tone was extremely sincere.


    Everyone was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°Are you foreigners? You must have been attracted by the barrier gate leading to the human world. Our border town is close to the demon world, and there are very few people coming and going.¡±


    ??The monks filling the streets made him earn a lot of money.


    ¡°However, the recent auction of elves in Xihe City Treasure Pavilion also attracted a lot of people..."


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids twitched slightly: "Auction the elves? Can elves also be auctioned?" Her eyes widened innocently, as if she was an ignorant child who didn''t understand anything.


    The man hissed.


    "Little girl, you don''t understand. Nowadays, monks all advocate raising elves. Elves even surpass spiritual stones and can be circulated among monks."


    ¡°Many elves are treated as goods for human entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Adult elves can warm the bed, and can even absorb her spiritual energy and share their longevity. The elves are loved by the world and can weaken the thunder calamity. Young elves, raised by their side since childhood, are more usable.¡±


    Lu Chaochao pinched his finger bones and turned white: "The elves are not beasts! They have intelligence and are no different from humans!"


    The man shook his head: "Little girl, this world is written by the strong."


    "Everyone knows that there is no difference between the elves and humans, but no one dares to expose it. The elves have no strong backers, who dares to speak for them?" Who makes the elves have treasures in their hearts, but have no ability to protect themselves? .


    "When is the auction? Chaochao wants to take a look." Lu Chaochao asked with red eyes.


    ¡°Here, three days later.¡±


    Lu Chaochao lowered his head slightly. Is the spiritual world accustomed to selling elves?


    To practice cultivation, you must first cultivate your mind. The spiritual world is no longer the spiritual world it once was.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Xihe Xia family?¡± asked the imperial master. That is the main branch of their lineage.


    "Of course I have heard of it. The Xia family is good at divination and is quite famous in the three realms. It is not far from the main city of Xihe. It takes about half a day to arrive. Oh, it happens that the Zhenbaoge auction is also in Xihe, so I can join in the fun. "


    ?The national preceptor held Lu Chaochao''s hand and said, "Since I am a priest of the Southern Kingdom, I must help someone in the Southern Kingdom find a way out."


    "How about you go to Xia''s house with me and then to the auction house?" The national preceptor knew that Mrs. Ning was the Elf King.


    Lu Chaochao will definitely not be able to let go of the elves.


    ?Lu Chaochao hummed slightly, his tone was quite low.


    The Imperial Master took a few people to Xihe. Fortunately, it was not far away, and the teleportation array arrived soon.


    Lu Chaochao suddenly staggered when he arrived at Xihe City.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at a towering hall in the city.


    "What''s wrong?"


    It has the aura of Chongyue!


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "Where is that place? It looks more majestic and domineering than the imperial palace."


    ?Although the Imperial Preceptor has never been to Xihe, the ancient books handed down from the clan have introduced it: "That place should be the city lord''s mansion."


    Lu Chaochao remembered the location and said no more.


    ¡°Wow, the hair of the people in the spirit world is so beautiful. It comes in all kinds of colors.¡± Xie Yuzhou looked excited.


    "I want to dye this thing yellow. I want it to be yellow fur!" He touched his hair.


    It has always been believed in the world that filial piety begins by not daring to damage the body, hair, and skin of parents. No one dares to do anything to their hair.


    Lu Chaochao added: "I just bought hair dye. If you like it, I will dye it for you later."


    Xie Yuzhou jumped for joy.


    "I have asked around and Xihe is in Dongcheng. I will go back to see the clan leader later."


    "Tomorrow, I will come to pick you up." The Imperial Preceptor found an inn and opened an upper room.


    Anyway, Xie Yuzhou and Lu Chaochao live together. Zhui Feng is a dog and Zhu Mo is a dragon, but they are not humans.


    ¡°The spirit of the country, I ask you to take care of Your Majesty.¡±


    ??Black Dragon nodded in despair.


    When the imperial master left, Lu Chaochao saw that it was still dark, so he waved to Xie Yuzhou: "As the Romans do, I will give you all a color."


    ?The wind-chasing dog''s eyes widened and he backed away step by step as if in fear.


    ?But Lu Chaochao flicked his fingertips and pulled Zhui Feng right in front of him.


    "Be good, let''s change the color. You are the only dog ??in the three worlds. No one can compare with you! Come on, come on, let me pick a color for you..." Lu Chaochao looked at Zhui Feng with a smile, which made Zhui Feng howl in fright. .


    After a while, my whole body was covered with towels.


    Chasing after the wind, looking at the sky with a hopeless look, clear tears dripping from the dog''s eyes.


    ??Zhu Mo''s wife Ben was taken away. He was heartbroken and sat by the window, casually tossing his head in Lu Chaochao''s hands.


    ?Only Xie Yuzhou pointed at his head and shouted: "I want to dye my hair yellow, choose the yellowest color!"


    Lu Chaochao matched himself with the perfect color, and sat three people and a dog beside the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash it first, I can¡¯t wait to see it!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou rushed to wash his hair.


    When I came back from washing, my head was full of yellow hair, and even my eyebrows were dyed yellow.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I must be the most handsome kid on this street.¡± Sitting in front of the mirror, I couldn¡¯t help but admire with satisfaction.


    After Zhui Feng washed himself, he lay on the ground and cried for half an hour.


    The originally majestic black hair turned red all over, bright red! The bright red round dog, majestic and full of joy!


    Zhu Mo finally came to his senses and put his head into the bucket to wash it in fear.


    ?Hair disheveled, sitting wet in front of the bronze mirror, with green hair!


    ?Green glow!


    Lu Chaochao looked at his colorful little crotch with satisfaction, it was so beautiful!


    is the color of the rainbow.


    At night.


    Xie Yuzhou, who was in a daze, felt as if his soul had left his body, as if he had been pulled into a strange environment.


    ?The golden light is dazzling all around, Sanskrit sounds are ringing in the ears, and countless wooden fish are beating at the same time.


    Master Shikong is wearing a cassock, with Buddha light all over his body.


    "I heard from the disciples of the Brahma Kingdom that the Buddha is obsessed with the world and does not want to escape into Buddhism. In order to welcome the Buddha back to his throne as soon as possible, starting from today, I will dream day and night to enlighten the Buddha''s wisdom."


    In the golden light, countless compassionate Bodhisattvas responded softly.


    ¡°Welcome to the Buddha.¡±


    ¡°Welcome to the Buddha.¡± As the footsteps approached, everyone slowly looked over.


    In the lower realm of a Buddha, even if he is reincarnated for hundreds of lives, the Buddha nature engraved in his bones will remain unchanged.


    I believe that under their boundless Dharma, I will be able to return as soon as possible.


    Smiling eyes slowly became solemn as he approached step by step.


    Xie Yuzhou has a head full of yellow hair.


    ??Looking blankly at the sky filled with gods and Buddhas.


    Xie Yuzhou was on pins and needles because of their burning eyes.


    ¡°You guys also want to dye it?¡± Why are they all looking at my hair in a daze? !


    You must be envious, right? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 466： Prisoner God

    Shi Kong almost rolled off the lotus platform.


    Their Buddha! Why did it become yellow hair!


    ?Just thinking about it, the Buddha saved all sentient beings with a head full of yellow hair, and he wished he could poke his own eyes!


    "You..." Shi Kong felt that he was not good at practicing and his mentality almost collapsed.


    But consider that the Buddhist disciple who leads the entire world is a yellow-haired man, and he cannot hold his head up.


    You will be laughed at by the three worlds!


    ??Although monks don¡¯t care about false reputation in the outside world, they still need face!


    ¡°The body is just a skin, don¡¯t worry about the appearance.¡± Xie Yuzhou smiled with a deep smile on his face.


    Heart: What do you want me to do? !


    ?In his sleep, Xie Yuzhou accepted the influence of Buddhism with an expressionless face.


    ??It was getting dark, and Lu Chaochao put on his clothes.


    ?She listened to the low crying coming from the outside world, and quietly lay down by the screen to peek.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo close for in tears for a man.


    ¡°Little flower demon, you lied to me!¡±


    ¡°I have decided that I will never trust women again in this life!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao covered his mouth and did not dare to laugh out loud.


    Looking left and right, hey, where is her dog? ?


    ?Zhui Feng was originally lying beside the bed, but now there was no trace of him.


    That¡¯s all, if Zhui Feng encounters danger, he can sense it himself.


    Lu Chaochao stood up in high spirits. Under the night, she turned into a wisp of breeze and walked straight through the inn to the city lord''s mansion.


    Outside the gate of the city lord''s palace.


    There is a fierce door painting on the door, and the painting is actually a ferocious beast from ancient times.


    ??When Lu Chaochao stood in front of the door, the vicious beast turned into a sharp shadow and rushed toward her.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lu Chaochao glared angrily at the colorful little tugs.


    The roaring ferocious beast suddenly let out a small voice.


    ?Lu Chaochao slapped the beast on the head: "We haven''t seen each other for a thousand years, I think you can''t tell the difference between the big and the big king!"


    The ferocious beast was crawling at her feet, very obediently.


    ?Lu Chaochao walked towards the city lord''s mansion in a swaggering manner.


    As soon as he entered the city lord''s mansion, he seemed to have entered some kind of formation as soon as his toes touched the ground.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head slightly.


    ¡®Be careful, this formation can stimulate the desires in your heart. Countless monks were trapped in the formation, unable to leave the weak voice of the ferocious beast.


    Lu Chaochao had not yet understood the horror of the formation.


    But as soon as she entered the battle, she felt an overwhelming number of chicken legs coming towards her.


    It tasted so good that she swallowed it.


    "This formation is really sad." She was trapped in the formation and ate more than a dozen chicken drumsticks, which made her retching before crawling out of the formation.


    ?The ferocious beast looked shocked.


    ¡®You don¡¯t want money? Not seeking power? ¡¯


    ¡®You were at the top back then, and you didn¡¯t have any nostalgia at all? ¡¯ The remnant soul of the ferocious beast said in a message.


    ¡®I have been guarding here for a thousand years, and you are the only one who has no desires or desires. ¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of chicken legs as your desire!¡± Lu Chaochao felt nauseated and wanted to vomit when he mentioned the chicken legs.


    "Little beast, why are you willing to guard the house for the monk? I remember that you were an ancient beast, and you were quite arrogant back then."


    ¡®The Lord of Xihe City trapped me and worked for him. ¡¯


    ?Lu Chaochao was thoughtful: "There is a divine aura here. If you lead me to find the reason, I will cut off the ties between you."


    Lu Chaochao could clearly feel the joy it conveyed.


    Lamps were lit everywhere in the city lord''s palace, but there was an inexplicable chill.


    ¡®The Lord of Xihe City has not ascended, but there is always a looming divine will in him, and he is called a demigod. ¡¯


    Lu Chaochao was puzzled: "God is God, how can it be half?"


    She felt uneasy in her heart.


    ??Remnant Soul took her to avoid the patrolling monks. The further Lu Chaochao walked in, the stronger the aura of the gods became.


    ¡®That¡¯s a forbidden area over there. There is a barrier and I can''t get in. ¡¯ ? ? ¡®The city lord has a very good relationship with the powerful officials of all parties and often comes to the forbidden place to meet him. The secret you want is in the forbidden area. ¡¯


    Seeing that Lu Chaochao didn''t believe it, Canhun reached out and touched the boundary of the forbidden area.


    ?Its fingertips were ignited with fire, and they actually carried the breath of heavenly fire.


    ?The fire from heaven that can burn everything.


    ?Skyfire has been controlled by gods since ancient times.


    Lu Chaochao patted its remaining soul, and the sky fire was instantly extinguished. Lu Chaochao stretched out a finger and poked it gently.


    Cross the barrier without any hindrance.


    She was startled.


    ??The remnant soul of the ferocious beast murmured: ¡®Strange, why can you pass through the barrier? This barrier is a knot of life and death, and no living thing in the three realms can enter it. ¡¯


    ?This barrier was opened by the three true kings of the spiritual world jointly!


    ?The forbidden area is covered in mist, and it seems to be hiding some ulterior secrets.


    The rich divine aura made her eyes darken.


    It is the breath of Chongyue.


    ?The strong atmosphere of Chongyue.


    The Chaoyang Sword appeared silently in her hand.


    The little girl looked unusually serious and walked forward step by step until... a huge transparent white jade platform appeared.


    There are six jade pillars carved with dragons standing around the stone platform. There is a faint light of thunder around the pillars, and there are crackling thunder and lightning sounds from time to time, exuding a terrifying and frightening atmosphere.


    ??The jade pillar is wrapped with iron chains made of thousand-year-old cold iron.


    In the center of the iron chain, there is a man in white tied.


    The man lowered his head, his clothes were white and stained red with blood. His hands and feet were bound by iron chains, and two iron chains passed through his chest, and dripping blood flowed from his chest.


    ?Blood dripped on the jade platform and flowed along the mysterious formation on the ground.


    ??The blood all over Lu Chaochao''s body almost solidified, and a wave of evil energy shot straight from the soles of his feet to the sky.


    ?Her breathing almost stopped, and her eyes were fixed on the man in the center.


    She stepped into the jade terrace.


    ??The pattern formed by the gathering of blood lit up instantly, and the rich aura of the gods rushed into her body.


    Lu Chaochao, whose eyes were red with anger and even a little scared, stopped three steps in front of the man.


    ¡°Chongyue¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that you Chongyue?¡±


    She almost cried.


    ??This was the first time Lu Chaochao was so helpless, she was even at a loss.


    The man''s lowered head moved slightly. Even the chains on my body are shaking...


    A crashing sound sounded.


    ??The man slowly raised his head, his sword eyebrows raised sharply, a bit tired. The bridge of his nose was high, his lips were tightly closed, and the light in his eyes was extremely hot.


    ¡°Chao...chao!¡± He opened his mouth, but it was obvious that he was extremely weak.


    He just called out silently, "Chaochao."


    "Chongyue!" Lu Chaochao could no longer control it. She rushed forward like crazy, rose into the air and tremblingly brushed away the scattered ink hair on Chongyue''s face.


    The little guy was crying so much that his whole body was shaking. No wonder the prince brother suddenly fell into a coma!


    ¡°How dare they! How dare they!¡±


    Prison God!


    They are imprisoning God!


    ??Damn things, they actually imprisoned the gods and tried to seize the godhead!


    Lu Chaochao raised his sword and swung it towards the iron chain.


    ?The small sword in her hand turned into a giant sword shadow when she raised it, slicing through the night sky.


    The indestructible iron chain can be cut with one sword.


    ?The entire Xihe City saw this terrifying sword.


    ¡°All deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Chaochao placed Chong Yue gently on the ground, and the mark between his eyebrows became red and flashing.


    She stood in the middle of the jade platform with her sword in hand, and the breeze blew the corners of her skirt, which was a bit scary. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 467： The dragon slayer eventually becomes the evil dragon

    ¡°Who is it! How dare you trespass into forbidden areas!¡±


    A violent shout and terrifying pressure came from the sky.


    Lu Chaochao held his sword and watched calmly as the Lord of Xihe City flew towards him.


    His terrifying aura enveloped the entire city lord''s palace, directly targeting Lu Chaochao.


    Seeing that the barrier was broken, his expression changed drastically.


    He took out a magic weapon from his pocket to prevent outside prying eyes.


    ¡°It saves trouble.¡± Lu Chaochao murmured in a low voice.


    ??The city lord looked gloomy, and saw six iron chains breaking in unison, and God Chongyue fell to the ground, his pupils shrinking. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Who are you? Why are you trespassing in our forbidden area of ??Xihe City!" The man has a square appearance, pure eyes, and a fair and selfless appearance.


    ??He is one of the three true kings in the spiritual world today.


    Mingde Zhenjun.


    ¡°Before he ascended, he was filled with the aura of the gods.¡± Lu Chaochao could see the aura on him at a glance.


    At this time, the breath that orthodox gods should have.


    It is the breath that belongs to Chongyue.


    ?No wonder, no wonder Chongyue¡¯s divine personality was on the verge of collapse and was plotted by a villain!


    "Prisoner God, if you absorb the power of the gods, aren''t you afraid of punishment from heaven and punishment from the gods?" Lu Chaochao''s eyes turned red with anger. Her disciple was treated like this!


    Zhenjun Mingde looked at her with a calm expression. It was strange that he could not feel any fluctuations in spiritual energy.


    ¡°Ask me for my sin? Who dares to punish me?¡±


    ¡°Is it just you?¡±


    "Who do you think you are? You deserve to be called upon by the gods and seek justice for them. In Xihe City, even gods have to break their backs and kneel down before me, Taoist Master Mingde!" The man seemed to be extremely arrogant. In the spiritual world, He has almost absolute control.


    ?Mingde Zhenjun swept away with his divine power, and the confusion between his brows became more serious.


    He originally thought that the other party was some secluded power who could not leave the world. But at this moment...


    But I found out that the other person was only four years old!


    The actual bone age is four years old!


    ?Moreover, there is no aura of seizing possession of one¡¯s body.


    To put it bluntly, in the spiritual world, any dog ??caught on the roadside would be bigger than her!


    "Mingde...are you, Mingde Daojun?" Lu Chaochao looked slightly dazed, Qingyuan seemed a bit familiar.


    ¡°As the lord of Xihe City, you have done such a heinous and unethical thing!¡±


    ¡°Imprisoning God and blaspheming God should be punished!¡±


    ??The red mark between Lu Chaochao''s eyebrows almost ignited a blazing flame.


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    "Who says no one will uphold justice for him!" Lu Chaochao''s voice was cold, he tiptoed, raised his sword and rushed forward.


    ?Mingde Zhenjun did not dare to be careless at all and dealt with it carefully.


    But after just one move, a strangely familiar feeling arose in his heart, as well as an unspeakable oppression.


    ?The opponent''s sword moves were extremely domineering, and a violent aura passed through him.


    ?Him cut off the entire palm of his right hand, and the sword energy rushed straight into his body, making him wail in pain.


    "ah!"


    ¡°Do you realize your mistake?!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao dodged, a terrifying pressure swept over him, and the tip of his sword was pointed directly at the opponent''s throat.


    Mingde Daojun is now among the top three in the spiritual world, but he lost to a four-year-old child within three moves!


    "You...who are you?" Qingyuan Daojun''s eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn''t suppress the fear in his eyes.


    Which **** has descended to the lower world?


    No, she doesn¡¯t have the aura of a god, nor does she have any **** who is good at swordsmanship!


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong?¡± She stabbed the opponent¡¯s knee with her sword.


    The sword energy flashed, and his knees burst with blood.


    With a pop, he knelt on the ground.


    Kneel down in front of God Chongyue.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong yet¡­ This sentence made him pause suddenly.


    ?At this moment, he noticed the spiritual sword in Lu Chaochao''s hand. When I saw it clearly, my eyes suddenly trembled...


    How could... How could it be?


    ¡°No one makes the decision for him? No one delivers justice for him?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to bully my disciples?¡± Lu Chaochao said in a solemn voice.


    Even if the sky is full of gods and Buddhas, she will go up and kill them all!


    Taojun Mingde''s face was ashen, his lips trembled slightly, and he looked at her with trembling fear, but could not say a word.


    is her! is her!


    She is back!


    "Zhao Yang, Sword Master! You are Zhao Yang Sword Master!" Mingde Daojun suddenly knocked his head to the ground, kowtowing like crazy.


    In an instant, blood dripped from his forehead.


    "Sword Master Zhaoyang, it was Mingde''s fault, it was Mingde''s fault. Mingde would never dare to do it again..." Taoist Master Mingde''s face turned frighteningly pale. Although Lu Chaochao had sacrificed her for thousands of years, she has been spread in the spiritual world. s legend.


    ?She is extremely protective of shortcomings and is known to the world.


    "It''s not me, it''s the Wanjian Sect that relies on its relationship with you to ask God Chongyue to come."


    ¡°It took the three of us to work together to defeat the weak God Chongyue.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao is the sword master of Wanjian Sect, and his seven disciples are also disciples of Wanjian Sect.


    They always want to give Wanjian Sect some bad treatment.


    ?For Lu Chaochao, I also take care of him a lot on weekdays.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s face was dull, even a little ridiculous, and he had the urge to destroy everything.


    "I have not wronged you either. I will use the method of searching your soul today."


    "As the city lord, you are in charge of the life of the whole city. If you act fairly, you will naturally have nothing to fear. If you are ruthless and harm innocent creatures..." Lu Chaochao directly put his hand on the other person''s head.


    ??Countless secrets that Ming De had hidden in his heart flashed in Lu Chaochao''s mind.


    Huh¡­


    ?She was startled, her expression slightly dazed, as if she remembered something, and there was a bit of a sigh in her eyes.


    Subsequently, he was seen imprisoning the girl, making her furious.


    ?Even, there are shadows of the elves.


    ?She opened her eyes suddenly, filled with murderous intent.


    The palm of his hand landed directly on Qingyuan¡¯s head, click, click, click¡­


    Mingde''s skull cracked instantly, with cracks all over his head, and countless blood gushes from the top of his head and down his cheeks.


    ?His power was suppressed by Lu Chaochao, and he couldn''t even raise the slightest resistance.


    Mingde trembled and looked at Lu Chaochao blankly.


    "It''s Mingde, I''ve lived up to your expectations." Mingde looked at her with a nagging look.


    As he spoke, he vomited out blood.


    "You...maybe you don''t remember? At that time, I was only eight years old, and my whole family was slaughtered by monsters. It was you who saved me."


    "You have saved countless people in your life, and you may not remember them." Mingde''s face was full of bitterness.


    At that time, after Zhaoyang Sword Master was sacrificed, he was also angry at his own inability.


    I was also angry about the unfairness of the world.


    But now¡­


    "Back then, I asked you to swear an oath to be worthy of your heart and the people, but you failed to do it!" Lu Chaochao''s voice was shallow, unable to conceal his disappointment.


    Mingde was startled: "You...you remember me?" He vomited blood more and more, and tears of blood fell from his eyes.


    ¡°Mingde, I personally gave you your name.¡±


    ¡°You were slaughtered by monsters all over your house. I originally thought that you would remember the tragedy of that year, but I didn¡¯t expect...you became that butcher¡¯s knife!¡±


    ¡°Mingde, I started your path of cultivation back then, and I gave you your Taoist title. I saved your life!¡±


    ¡°Now, I will take back everything myself!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： The real murderer is four years old

    She slowly closed her eyes, and there was blood pouring from Mingde Daojun''s eyes, mouth, and nose.


    Until he fell to the ground helplessly.


    Before he died, he stared at Lu Chaochao with unblinking eyes.


    There was remorse, guilt, and a bit of admiration in his eyes, but Lu Chaochao didn''t care anymore.


    Mingde Daojun absorbed part of Chongyue''s power, and Lu Chaochao directly hid the two people in the space.


    She glanced at the city lord''s mansion and opened the secret room according to Mingde''s memory.


    Among them, there were two elves imprisoned who were half-clothed and looked frightened.


    ??Bi Xin and Yuan Yao kowtowed heavily to her.


    There seemed to be movement outside the window.


    ??The originally innocent girl was now hiding behind her elders with red eyes and fear. The eyes were unwilling and fearful.


    ¡°Can you still walk?¡± Lu Chaochao asked softly.


    Lu Chaochao searched the space for a long time before he found a bag with temporary inlays, which was quite gorgeous and extravagant. He directly put the body inside and tied it several times before hiding it under the bed.


    Lu Chaochao found a little maid''s clothes, pretended to be a panicked attendant, and followed the crowd as they rushed out screaming.


    ßË¡­


    The fate of a maid passed down from generation to generation.


    "It''s broken, something happened in the city, the whole city is under martial law! Let''s go quickly!" The two of them didn''t have time to check, so they picked up the bags and went out through the window.


    ??The candle ink has turned into a black snake and coiled around her wrist. Oh, there''s a pinch of green on top of my head.


    Yuan Yao wanted to go back to Elf Island, but now that he was seriously injured and Bi Xin was young, he had no choice but to salute Lu Chaochao: "I''m sorry for bothering you, girl."


    There are many maids in the city lord''s mansion, but Lu Chaochao is not conspicuous. In a prosperous mansion, there are many children in the family.


    ??Lu Chaochao was so fair and lovely that no one could have imagined that she was the one who killed Mingde Zhenjun.


    But they still try their best to maintain the innocence of their children.


    ¡°I heard that many treasures cannot be stored in the mustard space. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case with this thing..."


    The two of them bumped, a little heavy.


    Ah, bah, I got it.


    ?Until now, Bi Xin dared to raise her head and look at the door.


    After Mingde extracted his power, he became like a corpse.


    ¡°Bi Xin is still young and has not yet grown hair, so don¡¯t touch her!¡± I am willing to serve you on her behalf!


    ??Bixin is probably only twelve or thirteen years old.


    The leader of the Sword Sect did not dare to hesitate, glanced at it casually, and flew towards the forbidden area.


    ¡°That devil is dead? Really? Is he really dead? Wuwuwuwu... Sister Yuan Yao, the devil is dead!¡± Bi Xin hugged the beauty beside her and cried loudly.


    A fried chestnut fell out of my arms.


    The maids cried softly one after another, not daring to say a word.


    She tried not to raise her head and whispered: "Master Dao has gone to the forbidden area." Her voice was weak, and the real murderer was right in front of her. No one expected that she was still there!


    "Before this, it seemed that the mansion was shaking, and there seemed to be the sound of something being cut off. The rest, the slave didn''t see anything." She shrank in fear.


    When the instigator returned to the inn, she remembered that she was caught by her mother last time. She silently slipped on her shoes and wiped the soles clean.


    ¡°Damn these foreigners, they don¡¯t even have storage bags!¡±


    ??Bi Xin had been imprisoned for many days, and now she was breaking out in cold sweat. Suddenly, a pair of warm little hands gently held her...gently and firmly.


    Release a few people in the space.


    Hiding space is simply disgusting.


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Everyone around was crying quietly, and the sect leader pointed at Lu Chaochao.


    "Mingde is dead, you can stay with me to recover for the time being."


    Under night.


    Those who didn¡¯t know it thought they were hiding some treasure.


    The treatment the elves are being treated today is outrageous.


    The two of them turned around.


    ?Several girls were thin and lay directly on the same bed.


    She took out two pieces of green leaves and said: "Wear it on the ends of your hair. It can change your body and avoid the visit of the True Lord!" This was something she deceived from the God Realm...


    ??The man in black gently opened the window and rolled in. His face was covered with black cloth, only a pair of desperado eyes were exposed.


    Yuan Yao''s face turned frighteningly pale. When she saw that the other person was a child, she hurriedly covered the exposed red marks on her body.


    ¡°There is also a cover under the bed. If it is hidden like this, there must be a treasure!¡±


    The battle at the City Lord''s Mansion has already alarmed all parties. At this moment, everyone in the mansion had already fled in a hurry.


    ? Bi Xin didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt more at ease.


    ¡°The Elf King has returned. I only hope that she can protect her people.¡± Yuan Yao sighed softly.


    "Shh..." Just as Bi Xin was about to speak, Lu Chaochao suddenly raised his finger.


    ? He ??bit his lower lip lightly, feeling embarrassed.


    "Stop! If anyone takes one step, I will kill him on the spot!"


    ?Now she looks like a beautiful woman with outstanding appearance.


    Just as I was about to take a look at the bed, a sharp and harsh sound suddenly sounded.


    Lu Chaochao really wanted to see him and see if he was the person she entrusted to her back then.


    His face and body shape are completely unclear.


    "I voluntarily give you my life span and cultivate with you. Please let Bi Xin go. She is still a child!" The elf knelt on the ground, trembling all over and not daring to raise his head.


    ??The elves are naturally beautiful. Wearing green leaves, their aura is restrained and a little less fairy-like.


    "We brothers will quit the world after finishing this job! I followed them when we came here. These people are generous, so they must not be short of money!"


    Before he went out, a sharp scolding almost shattered his eardrums.


    She reached out silently and grabbed it back. The leader of the Sword Sect didn''t care. He only thought that this child was young but very courageous. If he had spiritual roots, he would surely do something great.


    "Where is Mingde Daojun? Is there anything strange today?" The master of Wanjian Sect, Xianfeng Daogu, is quite virtuous and highly respected.


    Lu Chaochao turned to look at him with an indifferent expression.


    ?Lu Chaochao took a deep breath. Mingde was completely exhausted, but she couldn''t understand her hatred.


    "Well, Mingde is dead, do you want to come with me? You are injured and can''t go far."


    ?Countless attendants suppressed their cries and fell to their knees, and there were suppressed cries everywhere.


    ?? Chongyue''s divine personality was on the verge of collapse, so Lu Chaochao did not dare to be careless and personally re-condensed the divine will in Mingde''s body and passed it on to Chongyue.


    ¡°Brother, look under the bed!¡±


    The two of them pulled the sack out in a low voice, and one of them''s eyes lit up: "This sack is so insulated from consciousness, I''m afraid there really is a treasure inside! We are so prosperous!"


    ??Lu Chaochao still has Chongyue and the elves hidden in the space, and he doesn''t dare to stay for a long time. There is pressure from all directions at the moment, and he is afraid that many people will come.


    is the warning sign of Xihe City.


    "Who is the benefactor who saved me? If there is a chance, the elves will definitely express their gratitude." The elves know how to repay their kindness, but they don''t know if they can survive this disaster.


    Lu Chaochao felt the aura coming from all directions, and she frowned slightly.


    He ordered a few more maids and slaves, and everyone responded in the same way as Lu Chaochao.


    ?Outside the street, countless monks suddenly appeared and put the whole city under martial law.


    ??Mingde Zhenjun was killed, which was enough to disrupt the entire spiritual world!


    After the two left, Lu Chaochao and Bi Xin looked at each other.


    ¡°They took the body away?¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 469： I dont know them

    At this moment, the sky is getting brighter.


    There was a commotion outside the inn, and people in Xihe City were panicked.


    When Lu Chaochao and others walked out of the room, they heard everyone talking: "Something big happened! Do you know what happened last night?"


    ¡°Mingde Zhenjun has fallen! Moreover, he was killed with one blow!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were in an uproar.


    "Absurd! Mingde Zhenjun is called a half-step god. He only needs to ascend to become a god. Who in the world can kill him? Unless the gods come!"


    ¡°Last night, I did hear a loud noise coming from the city lord¡¯s palace.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that in the spiritual world, even the master of Wanjian Sect can¡¯t kill him with one blow!¡±


    Lu Chaochao was sitting at the table. Bi Xin and Yuan Yao were pretending to be maids, following her with their heads lowered.


    Huge tension in my heart.


    Lu Chaochao grabbed Zhuifeng and tied pigtails all over his body.


    After having breakfast, the monks from Xihe City came with their people to conduct a thorough investigation.


    When it was Lu Chaochao''s turn, the monk frowned slightly: "Where is your master?"


    Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou were holding small bowls and drinking porridge. Two maids stood behind them, looking very weak.


    Lu Chaochao spoke softly and had a silly grin on his face: "He has returned to the Xia family. He will come to pick up Chaochao later."


    "What happened?" The little girl was only four years old and looked innocent.


    The monk shook his head slightly: "Children, don''t mind your own business."


    After the thorough investigation was completed, Lu Chaochao touched the ink bracelet on her wrist. The black dragon was coiled around her wrist with its tail in its mouth.


    ?A few people finished their breakfast slowly, and then Lu Chaochao took the dog and led a few people to the city lord''s mansion.


    ??There were many people gathered around the city lord''s palace in the distance, all coming to watch the excitement.


    ?Lu Chaochao carefully appreciated his masterpiece before heading to Xia''s house.


    The Imperial Preceptor was about to go out to pick up Lu Chaochao.


    "Why did you come out? There is chaos in the city today. Be careful and don''t run around." The Imperial Master''s face did not look good, and his walking posture was not normal.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at his knees.


    The relationship between collateral lines and direct lines is inherently subtle.


    ¡°Your hair¡­¡± The Imperial Master took a deep breath, and some of the depression in his heart dissipated.


    ?These people, with their colorful heads, are really the most beautiful people on the street.


    ¡°It looks good...I¡¯ll dye it for you next time.¡± Lu Chaochao said with great interest.


    National Preceptor: No need!


    The little child behind the Imperial Master asked: "Is this His Majesty the Southern Kingdom? The empress to whom you are loyal?"


    National Division¡­¡­


    "I don''t know them." He held his head high and walked in front, five meters away from Lu Chaochao.


    Xie Yuzhou was puzzled: "Is he avoiding us?"


    ¡°Are you ashamed of yourself?¡±


    Lu Chaochao shook his head in confusion: "Maybe. You see, everyone is looking at us, but he is the only one who is ordinary. Walking with us, he is a bit... not worthy of us."


    ??The Imperial Master took a deep breath, and the veins on his forehead jumped.


    He personally led everyone into Xia''s house.


    ?As soon as you enter the mansion, you can feel the heritage of a thousand-year-old family.


    "The Xia family has always been responsible for assisting the emperor in the human world, but a thousand years ago, the spirit world and the mortal world opened a barrier. The direct line will guard the spirit world, and the collateral line will go to the human world to assist the emperor." The expression of the national master was indifferent, it was nothing more than the side line being abandoned. That¡¯s all.


    Nowadays, side branches are increasingly separated from the center of power.


    On the ground, the stones piled up countless mysterious patterns. The large columns, doors and windows are all carved with symbols that no one can understand.


    The little boy invited several people into the main courtyard. After sitting down, he ordered people to serve refreshments.


    "This is spiritual tea and spiritual fruit. The snacks are also made from spiritual grains, which are hard to find. Even if you are the king of a country, you will never taste such spiritual food in the world. You have come from afar to try more... Go back, but You can''t get such good food." The maid''s tone was a bit mocking, as if she was coming to visit someone who was in trouble.


    You are supreme in the mortal world, but in the spiritual world, you are nothing!


    The Imperial Master''s face looked a bit ugly.


    ??Although Lu Chaochao is a mortal, he is the king of a country! It''s not the maid''s turn to slap her face!


    "You are right. Since my sister feels sorry for the lack of good food in Chaochao, please ask her to pack a hundred portions according to the specifications on the table. Common people in the world have never tasted it."


    "Fortunately, my sister is very thoughtful, and Chaochao didn''t think of it." Lu Chaochao thanked her immediately.


    The maid''s face suddenly turned pale.


    How can she decide on such spiritual tea and snacks? On weekdays, only the master is left, and they have their share.


    ¡°Oops¡­¡± Lu Chaochao suddenly covered his mouth.


    "The Xia family can''t get it out, sister? If the Xia family is in trouble, forget it."


    "It turns out that rich people in the spiritual world also like to make themselves fat." Her voice was low, but it was heard by Ancestor Xia who came in.


    ??The maid knelt on the ground with a thud, dripping with cold sweat.


    "You bastard, the Xia family has lost all face to you! Why don''t you hurry up and prepare some refreshments for your majesty to bring back to the world." Ancestor Xia gave a faint look, which made the maid tremble and retreat.


    ¡°The maid in the palace did not understand the rules and made His Majesty laugh.¡± But there was no apology in her eyes.


    ??The monk''s aloofness in front of mortals has been engraved in his bones.


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said, "I''m giving you a hundred refreshments, why don''t you understand the rules?"


    ?This refreshment is one of the best in the spiritual world.


    The four-year-old little empress does not seem to be as soft as she looks.


    The ancestor was wearing sacrificial clothes. He looked at Lu Chaochao with dark eyes: "The four-year-old empress crossed the barrier and came to the spirit world to seek justice. She is really courageous!"


    ¡°Behind us are all the people of the world. Chaochao dare not retreat.¡± Lu Chaochao stood up and saluted to Ancestor Xia.


    "Chaochao entered the spiritual world this time to clean up the door. Daojun Xuan Cang took the Southern Kingdom''s treasure to the spiritual world, but now he despises the mortal world. In this case, he will return the treasure!" And those evil obstacles in the spiritual world! , she will finally set their bones straight.


    ¡°The second is to be reasonable.¡±


    "Presumably, the ancestors already knew that the turbid air was pouring into the mortal world!"


    ??Original Xia frowned slightly and said nothing.


    ¡°There are tens of thousands of mortal beings in the world, and they have never done anything wrong. They work from sunrise to sunrise, and reproduce with difficulty. Life is already difficult..."


    ¡°Even among the three realms, the benefits they receive are the lowest.¡±


    "Why do they have to bear the turbidity of the three realms alone?"


    "The barrier can block the influx of turbid air. If the barrier is fully opened, the world will be completely destroyed!" Lu Chaochao clenched his small fists, his eyes red with anger.


    "Why do you want to sacrifice the human world?"


    ?What did mortals do wrong? Just because they are weak, do they deserve to be bullied and abandoned?


    "It''s the damned gods who give birth to evil desires that shouldn''t be had, and they are the culprits!"


    Laozu Xia remained silent and did not speak.


    ¡°The ancestors of the Xia family were originally mortals. They entered the spiritual world through their connections with the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    This is also the reason why the Xia family has to protect the emperor of the Southern Kingdom for thousands of years.


    Today, it is the last generation. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 470： The world is dangerous

    "You have a very deep connection with the mortal world. In fact, the mortal world is your root!"


    ¡°Why did you vote yes?¡±


    ¡°I agree to open the barrier and pour turbid air into the world!¡±


    ¡°You are a traitor, you betrayed us!¡± Lu Chaochao felt aggrieved and angry.


    ?The mortal world has sent you to high places, but you stab us in the back!


    ?Lu Chaochao was questioning every sentence. Although he was short in stature, he was biased but extremely oppressive. The questioning went straight to the bottom of his heart.


    "The Xia family, Xihe Mingde, the Wanjian Sect''s Qingyuan, Yaoguang, and the demon king of the demon world. Who are you to decide life and death in the mortal world?" She looked at them with deep eyes.


    ??Original Xia''s heart was heavy, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    How should we describe the will of gods in dreams?


    Can''t say, can''t say.


    They have finally become sharp swords pointing to the mortal world!


    ¡°It is the Xia family that is ashamed to face the mortal world.¡±


    ?Just one sentence, and he refused to say another word.


    Lu Chaochao stood up: "I won''t force you, I''m here to reason. I will reason with Wanjian Sect, Demon Realm, and True Lord Yaoguang."


    ¡°Little girl, you are still young and don¡¯t know how high the mountains are and how deep the water is.¡±


    ¡°Reason with them?¡± He even felt a little ridiculous.


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said: "I will understand them with emotion and move them with reason." Those who don''t make sense will be sent back to their hometown.


    Just like the Mingde Zhenjun.


    As he was talking, there were rapid footsteps outside the main hall.


    ¡°Ancestor, we have found out the whereabouts of True Lord Mingde! Just now, two people were sneakily trying to leave Xihe City.¡±


    ¡°They are carrying a bag that isolates their spiritual consciousness, and inside it... there is the aura of True Lord Mingde.¡±


    ??Bi Xin and Yuan Yao clenched their fists suddenly, their knuckles turned white.


    Ancestor Xia''s face darkened: "The Xia family can''t do anything about my little friend. If His Majesty wants to play in the spirit world for a few more days, the Xia family will definitely keep him company. Xia will leave first." After saying that, he hurried out the door. .


    ??Bi Xin looked at Lu Chaochao suddenly, but did not dare to say anything.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head at her and smiled harmlessly.


    ?She stood in front of the main hall of the Xia family, looking in the direction of the city gate from a distance.


    With just one stick of incense, a loud bang was heard outside the city gate, followed by smoke billowing into the sky.


    Lu Chaochao smiled: "Bang...explosion..."


    ??Bi Xin and Yuan Yao looked at her blankly.


    Not long after, I saw Patriarch Xia coming back with a gloomy face. The Imperial Master hurriedly asked: "Have you caught the murderer?"


    The little child made a grimace: "What are you grabbing? I just forced the bag to open."


    ¡°The bag exploded. The ancestor escaped quickly by hiding, but the two people were blown away on the spot.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to interrogate anything!¡±


    "However, they should not be murderers. How can they kill Mingde Zhenjun with one blow if they don''t even have the ability to evade!"


    Lu Chaochao nodded confusedly: "Yes, yes, everything you said is right."


    Leaving in front of Patriarch Xia in a swaggering manner.


    ??Bi Xin looked at Lu Chaochao with admiring eyes and a smile on her lips.


    ??The Imperial Master bowed to the ancestors of the Xia family, and then sent Lu Chaochao out with a sullen expression.


    He was punished by kneeling all night for escorting Lu Chaochao to the spiritual world.


    He is a side branch and is looked down upon.


    Now, even more despised.


    The dog hole in the corner of Xia''s house.


    ¡°I want to run away from home! I don¡¯t want to live under the protection of my family. I will definitely be able to make a career for myself!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want others to mention me. They will only say that I am the young heir of the Xia family.¡±


    "I want them to say, this is Prince Xia''s home. I want you to be proud of me!"


    ¡°I want to travel around this world, I want to show my ambitions!¡±


    ¡°I can make a name for myself without spending a penny from my clan!¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± A young man in luxurious clothes with a jade pendant hanging around his waist cried like a ghost.


    ??The Imperial Master sighed faintly: "A monk has a long life, but it is extremely difficult to give birth. This is the little prince of the ancestor and his Taoist companion."


    ¡°The two had been married for a thousand years before giving birth to a son. They were extremely arrogant and quite naughty. They yearned for life outside.¡±


    "He often makes noises and runs away from home, which makes the Xia family very annoyed. He is a stranger, and there is nothing he can do about it."


    Xie Yuzhou secretly whispered in her ear: "Isn''t this the same you back then?"


    He also became known as Beizhao Yiba. Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    ?In the corner, the little maid knelt in front of the prince and begged: "Sir, please spare me, my wife will beat me to death!"


    ¡°If you want to go out, could you please bring a guard with you?¡±


    ¡°The world is dangerous and people¡¯s hearts are not as old as they used to be. You will suffer a loss!¡±


    ??The young prince curled his lips and said, "How sinister can it be?" He knocked the little maid unconscious and walked away.


    Lu Chaochao raised his eyelids slightly.


    The death aura surrounds Prince Xia''s head. I''m afraid that this time he leaves home, there will be a big disaster!


    ¡°Is the Xia family rich?¡±


    ??The Imperial Master looked puzzled: "The Xia family is good at divination. One hexagram is worth a thousand pieces of gold. They are never short of money."


    Lu Chaochao said oh.


    ¡°Bi Xin, ask me how much benefit I can give to the Crown Prince to go home willingly.¡±


    "National Preceptor, you and I have been assisting the Southern Kingdom for thousands of years, and we have been clear for two years. Now that you are home, let''s go back." Lu Chaochao knew that it would be difficult for him to be caught in the middle, so he advised.


    The Imperial Master looked back at the main house. This was the home that Bian Zhi had missed for thousands of years.


    After many years, I returned home, but I was not very happy.


    ¡°Your Majesty, although I long for the road to immortality, compared with many living beings in the world, immortality seems to be nothing.¡±


    "You are young and not familiar with the spiritual world. I will stay with you and run errands for you."


    ?Lu Chaochao grabbed Zhui Feng¡¯s braid and chuckled: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Wanjian Sect and talk to each other!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    Two days later.


    Lu Chaochao was about to go out to the Zhenbao Pavilion to watch the elf auction.


    ?As soon as he went out, he saw the young prince in rich clothes walking out of the door in a rather embarrassed manner.


    ?Hand held a money bag in his hand, and the spiritual stones inside jingled.


    ¡°Ha, this is the first amount of spiritual stones that I have earned!¡±


    ¡°What a disaster, a spiritual stone can stump a heroic man! Without money, it¡¯s hard to move even an inch.¡±


    ¡°Now, with the first pot of gold, I can finally enter the spiritual world!¡±


    ¡°Spiritual world, I, Xia Shaoyu, am here!¡± The young man was high-spirited.


    He has made an appointment with a good brother to travel in the world together!


    Lu Chaochao walked up to him, raised his head and asked, "Brother, have you made any money?"


    ??Xia Shizi frowned and raised his chin slightly: "Of course I made money." The deathly look between his eyebrows almost overflowed.


    Lu Chaochao smiled shyly at him.


    ??Then he flew backwards suddenly, as if he had been kicked violently, and flew out and knocked down the wonton stall of the street vendor.


    "Wow..." and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xia Shizi? ? ?


    "Uuuuuuu, big brother, why did you kick me? I''m just young and walk a little slower! Don''t monks treat us mortals as human beings?" Lu Chaochao''s cute ice and snow cried at this moment, The nose and cheeks are red.


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ?There are so many mortals in the spirit world who are looking for a living, and it is already difficult to survive. Hearing Lu Chaochao''s words, they all glared.


    ¡°Young man, you are so reckless with human life!¡±


    ¡°You monks, do you really not regard us as human beings?¡±


    ??Although Prince Xia was arrogant, he was surrounded by mortals at this moment, and he was stammering and speechless: "I, I didn''t!"


    "Can I still fly out on my own?" Lu Chaochao weakly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "No compensation! Is this life of a mortal really so despicable? Today, we are risking our lives to seek justice for this child." The people who were watching were already aroused.


    ?Xia Shizi stamped his feet anxiously.


    "I...I...I''ll compensate!" Xia Shizi gritted his teeth and handed over a bag of spiritual stones with a heart.


    "I am indeed a poor man. I can''t even afford my brother''s clothes with this life." Lu Chaochao held the money bag and looked at the fine clothes on his body.


    "I...these clothes were bought by my family. I have no money..." Seeing that Lu Chaochao was about to cry, he had to take off his clothes, shoes and socks angrily.


    ¡°Here, give it to you, can I pay you all?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was filled with tears.


    Even the jade pendant around her waist was given to her.


    ?Xia Shizi''s eyes were already red, he was wearing inner clothes and bare feet, so he turned around and left.


    ?While walking, I broke down and cried loudly.


    ¡°Woo woo woo, daddy, mommy, I want to go home!¡±


    When he went out, he was a charming young prince.


    When I return home, I feel like a homeless man.


    ¡°The world is evil and people¡¯s hearts are old!¡± Even a four-year-old child can eat people! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 471： English name

    "Is he really in trouble? Isn''t it true that you are interested in the spiritual stone in his pocket?"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that he encountered you in that calamity?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou asked in a low voice.


    Lu Chaochao puffed up his cheeks: "Am I that kind of person?!"


    Xie Yuzhou looked at her seriously and nodded sincerely: "Yes, don''t doubt it, you are."


    Lu Chaochao clutched the spirit stone angrily: "He has a strong sense of death. His life will not be guaranteed for at least three days."


    ¡°I saved him with good intentions.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou smiled softly: "Now I understand. Why do you do good deeds every day, but you are always hunted down?"


    Co-author, she helps people escape the disaster of life and death.


    But she can''t escape this disaster!


    The Imperial Master looked at her in surprise and saw Bi Xin coming back from Xia''s house with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Xia Shizi is naughty and always runs away from home.¡±


    ¡°This time I went home crying. My wife gave me a lot of rewards.¡± Bi Xin handed the storage bag to Lu Chaochao. Lu Chaochao glanced at it. Well, they are all good things.


    ¡°Today is the Zhenbao Pavilion auction.¡±


    ¡°Among them are the elves.¡± The national preceptor looked at her worriedly, fearing that she would not be able to suppress her anger.


    ¡°All forces are coming...¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao frowned slightly: "Chaochao has a good temper and always convinces people with reason."


    ??Bi Xin and Yuan Yao looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao found a secluded place, where a black dragon with green hair on its head transformed.


    "Zhui Feng, just wait for me at the inn." Time flows very fast in space, which is not suitable for mortal creatures to survive.


    "The collar around your neck is a defensive weapon. No one can take it off except me. Don''t worry."


    The Imperial Master handed the cloak to several people: "Wearing the cloak can isolate the spiritual consciousness, and it can also transform at will."


    ??The moment Lu Chaochao put on the cloak, her figure transformed into an exquisite girl.


    The girl looks about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    She lifted up her cloak, and everyone was startled.


    With her lively eyebrows and eyes as bright as stars, God seems to have gathered all the good things into her.


    Lu Chaochao held her little face in her hands. This is what she looked like when she grew up.


    ??This is also what she looked like as the Zhaoyang Sword Master back then.


    ¡°This is probably what you will do when you grow up...¡± Xie Yuzhou murmured in a daze.


    This face is very similar to Lu Chaochao when he was a child.


    Just a little less baby fat.


    ¡°God is so unfair, why did he give you such a good-looking child?¡± Xie Yuzhou put on his cloak, and his temperament was as cold as jade.


    But appearance¡­


    Well, nothing special.


    ¡°You look like dad.¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s mouth was still venomous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it!¡± Xie Yuzhou jumped anxiously, like his father, who was the biggest pain in his life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t blame you. The Creator is unfair.¡±


    ¡°When you are in a good mood, carve your appearance carefully.¡±


    ¡°When you feel depressed, just throw it with a piece of clay. Throw it in a pile..."


    ¡°You may have been dumped by a fool.¡±


    "You can''t blame your father for your ugliness. It''s something you''re born with!" Lu Chaochao explained sincerely.


    Xie Yuzhou was so angry that he burst into tears on the spot.


    Everyone put on their cloaks and masks and walked into the Treasure Pavilion one by one.


    There were countless magical treasures placed outside the Treasure Pavilion. Lu Chaochao glanced at them casually and paused... He always felt that they looked familiar.


    ¡°This¡­¡± What is this? !


    The waiter immediately came up to him and said, "Dear guest, you are really discerning. This is our store''s treasure!" Every treasure pavilion has a store''s treasure.


    ¡°Do you know...that one?¡± The waiter secretly pointed to the sky.


    Lu Chaochao was confused: ¡°Which one??¡±


    The waiter lowered his voice: "The one who can''t speak out!"


    ¡°That person¡¯s achievements are greater than those of heaven, but now the higher world does not recognize her achievements, and we dare not mention her name.¡±


    ¡°Sword Master Zhaoyang!¡± Xie Yuzhou muttered softly.


    ??The waiter hurriedly hissed: "It''s good that the noble man knows it. There is a **** three feet above your head. It''s no joke."


    ¡°The woman who was sacrificed back then, the world was grateful for her kindness. All her relics were collected and kept in memory.¡±


    ¡°We have a total of eighty-two treasure pavilions, and each store has her relics as the treasure of the store.¡±


    ¡°What we got in our store is a spiritual comb.¡±


    ¡°In some stores, they get bronze mirrors, and in others they get small wooden swords that she used.¡±


    Lu Chaochao took a deep breath and remembered the little yellow book hidden under the bed!


    "Speaking of which, Zhaoyang Sword Master, despite his righteousness, actually has a hobby of reading such books..." the waiter in the shop teased with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao jumped up quickly: "Impossible! That''s not hers. She has a disciple who loves to read pornographic books, which is not good for physical and mental health. She accepted him as a disciple!" I am famous for my whole life!


    Ouch, ow, ow, what a mistake!


    Why didn¡¯t you just get up and burn the things you couldn¡¯t see before you died?


    The waiter in the shop had a clear look on his face: "I understand, I understand, are you her believer?"


    ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you say will happen.¡± With an expression that I understand.


    Lu Chaochao is almost broken!


    He was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    "A lifetime of great fame has been ruined!" Lu Chaochao burst into tears, and even three drumsticks couldn''t be coaxed.


    The little girl followed the imperial master in despair.


    There is a secret door in the Treasure Pavilion, and you need to check your identity to enter.


    The Imperial Master is a member of the Xia family after all, so it is easy to get a few entry tokens.


    "Chaochao, Yuzhou, you must follow me closely. The auction venue is huge, and there is a mixture of fish and dragons here, including the two realms of demons and demons."


    ¡°Zhu Mo, please hold Chaochao.¡±


    ??Zhu Mo coldly put his hands behind his back: "I will never touch a woman without any love." He raised his chin, looking stoic.


    National Division¡­¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s only four years old!¡±


    Divine gold!


    Fortunately, Lu Chaochao obediently grabbed the Imperial Master''s sleeve, which greatly pleased the Imperial Master.


    ?After passing through the secret door, everything went dark, as if there was a teleportation array under my feet, as if I had entered another world.


    ?Your eyes suddenly become wider and your ears become noisy.


    ??There are countless men in black robes setting up stalls on both sides of the street, and some are haggling.


    ?Some on the street have two long ears, and some have a long tail sticking out from behind their buttocks.


    "Those are people from the demon world, stay away from them." The national master whispered. He still had some abilities in the mortal world, but in the spiritual world, he was completely inadequate.


    ?Moreover, the lord of Xihe City was killed, and now people in the city are in panic.


    ??The murderer was tugging at his sleeve, with an innocent and well-behaved look on his face.


    ¡°Hurry, the auction is about to start!¡±


    ¡°It is said that today there are the relics of Sword Master Zhaoyang, as well as the Elf King!¡±


    ¡°It is said that that boy Chen Lin broke the elves¡¯ net, and the elves are about to be exterminated.¡±


    "Tsk tsk... The elves are beautiful, simple in nature, and have extremely long lifespans. If we can raise them at home... wouldn''t we be endlessly blessed?" The man who spoke had a wretched smile on his face.


    ??Bi Xin bit her lower lip, and Yuan Yao was trembling all over.


    ?Who can come to save the elves? !


    PS: There is a happy event at home and I am a bit busy today. One update today, and normal updates will resume tomorrow... Sisters, show your heart... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： her best friend

    The Imperial Master paid the entrance fee and led several people into the auction house.


    In the center is the auction table.


    There were casual cultivators sitting around and in the center of the lobby, some wearing masks, and some using cloaks to cover their bodies.


    ??The view from the attic is excellent, with carved railings and flying gauze. You can faintly see the little maid standing beside the gauze.


    ¡°The positions in the attic are reserved for all the noble families.¡±


    ¡°Over there, it¡¯s said to be True Lord Yaoguang. One of the only three remaining True Lords.¡±


    ¡°This is the location of the demon world. According to outside rumors, the demon king has not appeared in the world for many years.¡±


    The atmosphere in Hehuan Palace was gloomy. The owner of Jinhuan Palace opened the curtain and revealed his true appearance.


    "I heard that the true king is already half a god. For some reason, he has never ascended."


    ?Then he pointed to the place where countless beauties were standing by the window: "Over there is the Palace Master of Hehuan Palace."


    Xie Yuzhou whispered in Lu Chaochao''s ear: "Is this your best friend? Collecting your relics everywhere?"


    ¡°It seems that the Master of Hehuan Palace and God Yaoguang are good friends...¡± Xie Yuzhou muttered softly.


    Lu Chaochao nodded dullly.


    ?Looking like he doesn¡¯t want to mention the past anymore.


    But as she thought about it, she shut up angrily.


    After a while, a beautiful little girl walked out on the stage. The little girl is eloquent and somewhat clever.


    ?Lu Chaochao frowned and thought: "I have a friend named Yao Guang."


    ¡°Two hundred thousand spiritual stones!¡± The price is getting higher and higher, but everyone is looking at the location upstairs. Yaoguang and Hehuan Palace have not taken action yet.


    ¡°When we met for the first time, she told me that she and Yao Guang were brothers and that we should never treat her as a girl.¡±


    ¡°A mediocre painting without any divine attributes.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked suspicious. Did they break up?


    As he was talking, he heard a noise in the distance.


    ?At the 600,000 mark, Yao Guang¡¯s clear voice said: ¡°One million spiritual stones!¡±


    Open means to dissipate.


    ¡°Thirty thousand spiritual stones!¡±


    ¡°Palace Master, I heard that this auction is a portrait, painted by the sword master himself. It is the only one in the world. It has never been opened or seen.¡±


    What grudge do they have?


    ¡°Not anymore.¡±


    ?Yao Guang Shang Shen has a pure heart and few desires, but he also has inner demons? ?


    ¡°I was very happy to have many friends. But she always compares with me and imitates me! She is a good learner!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou secretly glanced at the woman who was leaning on the step, revealing her white jade wrists. She was so beautiful that nothing could be compared.


    ¡°I have traveled around the world and have some connections with him. I once regarded him as a close friend.¡±


    "result¡­"


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hands lightly and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The little maid standing beside him nodded in agreement.


    Lu Chaochao frowned slightly.


    ¡°Legend has it that they were close friends a thousand years ago, but now it¡¯s hard to tell.¡±


    ¡°What, is the worry-free grass useless to you?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou was puzzled.


    ¡°Now, here¡¯s our first auction item.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a nice person, but she likes to pretend and is a bit fake.¡± Lu Chaochao touched his chin.


    Xie Yuzhou was surprised that there were still people whom Lu Chaochao disliked?


    Lu Chaochao lowered his voice and whispered in Xie Yuzhou''s ear: "Humph, despite her pretty face, she is actually... very pretentious!" She didn''t know how to describe it.


    The man''s face is like a crown jewel, and his eyes are like stars, but his eyes are so cold that people dare not approach him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he spoke, the monk next to him looked shocked: "Nonsense!"


    On the stage.


    "Zhenjun, there is no room upstairs." The steward made a bitter face. Sure enough, Yaoguang Zhenjun and Hehuan Palace were fighting to the death.


    "This auction item is a spiritual stone!" The woman smiled brightly. A spiritual stone is not contempt for the sword master.


    He Huan Gong Jin Huan held the wine glass in her hand, her eyes turning with a hint of disdain.


    "Please, my true lord." He walked up the steps indifferently, ignoring everyone.


    ¡°Sixty thousand!¡±


    Lu Chaochao was angry and resentful.


    The spiritual stones were like broken stones in their mouths, which made Lu Chaochao cover his heart.


    ¡°Two million!¡±


    Lu Chaochao dozed off after hearing it. Near the end, he heard the woman smile and say: "The next auction item is a painting."


    "One time when I was slaying a demon, I was injured due to my carelessness. She carried me down the mountain alone, her clothes and hair were so tired that she was sweating, and she didn''t say a word."


    ¡°Prodigal son! They are all a group of prodigal sons. A broken painting costs millions? Why didn¡¯t I see you helping me back then?¡±


    ¡°They have a life-or-death relationship!¡±


    ¡°Does anyone else want to increase the price?¡± until three times.


    ¡°Four million, plus a top-quality worry-free grass!¡±


    When everyone heard this, their mouths opened in horror.


    The master of Hehuan Palace opened the curtain, revealing a beautiful face.


    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand spiritual stones!¡±


    ¡°Later, he met a girl named Jin Huan.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou, I always feel weird.


    ¡°She always wears similar clothes to me and uses similar hairpins, alas¡­¡±


    But, its value is immeasurable.


    After a while, several items were taken away.


    Everyone was talking a lot.


    "If anyone is willing to exchange it, I would like to give you Xuan Dan as a gift." The man''s voice was clear and crisp.


    ¡°A half-step **** can ascend as long as he defeats the inner demons, but the Yaoguang God has to suffer the calamity of the inner demons?¡±


    The woman said with a smile on her face: "This painting was obtained by the God of Yaoguang."


    Women are not very skilled, but they are good at driving up prices and atmosphere.


    "What a stinking virtue! Who can show me such a stoic look? She''s not here!"


    ¡°Sword Master, it seems he doesn¡¯t want the world to open it.¡±


    ?Everyone was in an uproar.


    As soon as these words came out, someone next door said: "I''ll change."


    ¡°Is this the Master of Hehuan Palace?¡±


    Jin Huan played with the wine glass: "Get it at all costs!"


    "But the precious thing is that it was painted by Zhaoyang Jianzun himself. Moreover, it will be destroyed when opened."


    Lu Chaochao? ? ?


    impossible!


    "Can I still lie to you? They have been fighting each other for thousands of years. Whenever they meet, they will fight to the death!" The others were quite embarrassed.


    Everyone was so shocked by that face that they couldn''t recover.


    ¡°Welcome all the great masters to the auction. In this auction, there are rare treasures, relics of noble people, and elves that attract much attention.¡±


    ¡°However, apart from being a scholar, she is quite nice.¡±


    ¡°Nine Turns of Resurrection Pill.¡±


    The little girl from Hehuan Palace opened the curtain and said in a solemn voice: "One million and three hundred thousand!"


    Worry-free grass, which can get rid of inner demons, is a treasure that high-level monks can only hope for.


    ¡°What are you pretending to be?¡± Xie Yuzhou looked confused.


    As soon as Zhenjun Yaoguang went upstairs, he saw Palace Master Jinhuan wearing tulle opposite him, and he immediately shouted angrily: "Bad luck! Change the place!"


    Zhenjun Yaoguang left without looking back. Everyone was overwhelmed by the momentum of the two powerful men and could not hold their heads up. These two men would fight each other when they met.


    ¡°Zhenjun Yaoguang is here! I guess he¡¯s here for the Sword Master¡¯s relics again. If there are Sword Master¡¯s relics, he must be there!¡±


    The attendant brought the scroll to the tray, Yao Guang rubbed it with his hands, his eyes were gentle.


    ¡°Why does Lord Jinhuan have the face to mention me?¡±


    ¡°There is no difference between you and me!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Chasing the same style

    The two looked at each other coldly.


    Everyone was so pressured that they could hardly breathe.


    ?No one knew what happened to them, and they turned against each other.


    Palace Master Jinhuan said slowly: "Come to think of it, I am somewhat different from True Lord Yaoguang. After all, I have never been struck by her sword."


    Yao Guang sneered: "Really? But you don''t dare to reveal your dirty thoughts!" Both of them had murderous intent in their eyes.


    ??The steward stepped forward flatteringly and said: "What''s next is our finale, so please give me some noodles."


    Yao Guang sat back down, holding the yellow scroll in his hand and staring blankly.


    ¡°The Elf King is mine!¡±


    He has red hair with several braids.


    ¡°They are the elves.¡±


    ¡°Let me meet you on the willow tree in the moonlight at Wuwang Cliff. Let us have a decision.¡±


    "Who stabbed Yaoguang Shangshenyi sword? Is it you?" Xie Yuzhou, a little expert in gossip, asked hurriedly.


    Xie Yuzhou¡­


    I¡¯m really angry!


    Afraid of bringing changes to Zhenbao Pavilion.


    "I can''t help you. You have tried so hard to find me, but I am helpless." It turns out that I am not the salvation of the elves.


    ??Wanjian Sect has the supreme position in the spiritual world, but they did not auction once in today''s auction.


    ?A man in red clothes walked slowly over, his expression unruly and a bit careless and wild.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable sentence appeared in my mind, if the clay figurine is damaged, I will have feelings. I will definitely come and make decisions for my grandma!


    At this moment, everyone still doesn¡¯t understand.


    Why should we treat the elves like this if we are from the same origin?


    ¡°This time we captured thirty-two elves alive, and one of them is the Elf King!¡±


    Thinking about the Master of Hehuan Palace who had imitated her before, he suddenly smiled awkwardly.


    "The Pavilion Master guessed that the elves seem to have found a backer." This is also the reason why they have been hesitant.


    ¡°Heaven is going to destroy our elves!¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened: "He plotted against me himself!"


    Lu Chaochao was still angry when he mentioned this matter.


    Outside the venue, there was a bit of noise.


    In this life, I am only four years old, let alone enlightened!


    ¡°I have been friends with him for many years, but he actually wants to plot against me!¡±


    "I went there ahead of time. As a result...he was actually playing with formations on Wuwang Cliff!"


    ¡°Yao Guang, let me take a look!¡± Palace Master Jin Huan stood up and chased him out.


    The whole audience started cheering.


    Mrs. Ning looked full of guilt.


    Must be here for the Elf King.


    Everyone shouted in anticipation: "Elves, elves!"


    ¡°Tsk, how about the three of us raising an elf together this time?¡±


    Someone asked below: "Isn''t your Zhenbao Pavilion trying to raise prices and deliberately bluffing people?"


    ¡°I originally wanted to marry them as siblings of the opposite sex, but neither of them agreed.¡±


    ¡°The one holding the scepter is the Elf King, right? Although he looks stunning, he looks wild and untamable!¡±


    Lu Chaochao thought for a while: "The red flowers are arranged in the shape of a heart. It must be a secret method to harm people! He also lit a circle of candles outside."


    "Finally, everyone knows about our final auction item, right?" The woman''s voice was shallow, and everyone in the room started to get excited.


    ¡°The elves are gentle and peace-loving, but they are not good at fighting. How could they actually hurt the pavilion master?¡± Everyone looked in disbelief.


    "It''s the Demon King! The Demon King who has disappeared for many years has appeared!" The monks were slightly panicked. Those who are not of my race must have different minds. The presence of the demon king will eventually make people fearful.


    Let you treat her as a buddy...


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xie Yuzhou denied it.


    ?The crowd was in an uproar, and their eyes became more and more fanatical.


    I saw the demons sitting upstairs standing up one after another and heading outside to greet them.


    Eighteen clay figures only guarded the Elf Island for three days.


    ¡°You can even share the longevity of the other party.¡±


    ?The woman waved her hand, and someone pushed out the cage. The cage was covered with black cloth. After pushing six cages, he stopped.


    But the Demon King didn''t even look at him, so he leaned on the soft chair.


    The elves have been completely reduced to goods.


    Yuan Yao was almost red-eyed with anger.


    ?The woman on the stage raised her hand and pressed it slightly, and everyone fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°In our family, only the dogs have red hair!¡± Xie Yuzhou said firmly!


    But Lu Chaochao, staring at the looming necklace around his neck, fell into deep thought.


    Her Chaochao was only four years old.


    The dark divine iron formed a strong contrast with the fair-skinned girl.


    The scepter in Mrs. Ning''s hand was dim, there was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with despair.


    ??The cage made of divine iron glowed with cold light, and the dazzling light made the elf in the cage raise his hands to cover his eyes.


    ¡°Lift it!¡± the woman ordered.


    Nowadays, the goodness of the elves has been known to the world. Even high-level monks use elves as gifts to give to others.


    Someone was whispering underneath.


    ¡°The gods turn a blind eye to us¡­¡± she said with a wry smile.


    ¡°The petals are arranged in countless patterns, which looks a bit weird. He is still muttering something silently, and he is probably activating the formation!"


    "Using the tactics of a sea of ??people, it took three days and three nights to kill him."


    She underestimated the greed of the world.


    ¡°Later, Yaoguang wrote a letter of war to me.¡±


    ¡°If you can practice with them, you can avoid part of the thunder disaster.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the way of heaven was about to collapse, and I was very anxious.¡±


    It is not clear from the inside out.


    "I was so angry that I stabbed him on the spot and knocked him off Wuwang Cliff. I sacrificed him the next day."


    ?It should be, you won¡¯t come to the spirit world, right?


    Zhenjun Yaoguang glanced at it with boredom, hugged the painting in his arms, and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Elves indeed have a kind of holy beauty. No wonder everyone loves to keep elves in captivity.¡±


    But many people looked in the direction of Wanjian Sect.


    ??Bi Yue had one of her legs broken, and she was leaning softly against the cage: "I wonder how Bi Xin is doing?"


    Seeing her clear eyes and clear eyes, she suddenly sighed.


    ??Bi Xin clenched her hands tightly, her nails digging deeply into her flesh.


    I truly regard you as a friend, but you actually want to plot against me! Fortunately I was alert, otherwise something serious would have happened!


    Xie Yuzhou''s heart trembled, and he asked tentatively: "What kind of flower? What shape is it arranged in?"


    "I think he looks familiar..." Lu Chaochao tilted his head, always a little weird.


    "Everyone knows that heaven and earth favor one clan. They practice smoothly, have no thunder disasters, no inner demons, and have extremely long lifespans."


    The elf¡¯s skin is fair, and it looks even more as white as jade under the light. Their slim figures and perfect and exquisite facial features left many people speechless.


    Imitate you, doesn¡¯t that mean dressing up according to your preferences?


    The woman sighed: "The elves have found eighteen monks from nowhere. Their cultivation is so advanced that they are feared."


    ¡°In order to capture the elves, Manager Chen almost lost half his life. Our pavilion master was also seriously injured. If there is the best elixir, we can trade it immediately.¡±


    ¡°I sympathize with them.¡± Xie Yuzhou murmured speechlessly.


    Xie Yuzhou¡­¡­


    Looking at her is like looking at a stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, let me have a taste of the Elf King! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°The Demon King is here in person, but it¡¯s difficult to welcome him from afar.¡± The director of Zhenbao Pavilion stepped forward in person.


    Then, he grinned stupidly.


    Ha ha ha ha¡­


    There is actually someone wearing the same necklace as Zhui Feng! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 474： She has elf blood

    ??In the black cage, there are countless elves.


    ¡°Had I known this, I shouldn¡¯t have sought the king back. At least I could have preserved the elven bloodline¡­¡±


    ¡°Now, the Elf clan is cut off and will disappear forever in the Three Realms.¡± The tribesman held the elf in his arms with sad eyes.


    The elf is ignorant and does not know that he is in a difficult situation.


    ??Bi Yue whispered: "The king has blood in the human world..."


    The tribesman raised his head instantly, and a bit of light shone in his gray eyes.


    ??Bi Yue never said it, but she also wanted to leave the last bloodline for the elves.


    But I never thought that it would become true.


    "I''m afraid they don''t know their identities yet." The elves need to be inspired, otherwise, some bloodlines will not know their true identities throughout their lives.


    This is also the self-protection of the elves.


    ?Perhaps, it¡¯s not their turn to buy it at all. It''s good to be close enough to have an eyeful of it.


    The woman then smiled and said: "If any of the guests want to see it, please come forward."


    ??Bi Yue¡¯s small face is shrouded in a black robe and wearing a silver mask, but her eyes are somewhat different.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bi Yue was frightened by the sudden black hand and screamed, backing up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t seen the king¡¯s heir yet.¡±


    "The Millennium Divine Iron has limited their power. Later, we will use the elves'' sacrificial language to let them reveal their true forms." At this moment, the elves can only see their beautiful appearance, but they have not revealed their wings.


    "This elf''s waist is full and full, and his little face is speechless. If I could keep one at home, I would be willing to die..." The man swallowed his saliva while looking at the woman in the cage.


    Lu Chaochao came forward with Bi Xin and Yuan Yao.


    ¡°I wonder how my sister is doing?¡± Biyue shed a tear helplessly.


    The host nodded to her.


    The pupils of the elves are a bit blue.


    Many people swarmed up to the stage, but there were also many monks who relied on their status and did not go up to the stage.


    Show your own identity.


    But as soon as his back touched the cage, it was burned, leaving a blood-red wound.


    While there were many people, I couldn''t help but explore the cage.


    ¡°Can we take a closer look at this Elf clan? Otherwise, who knows whether it¡¯s true or false?¡± A man shouted loudly in the audience.


    Going towards Biyue¡¯s heart.


    ?Elves are now popular in the spiritual world, and everyone is proud to raise elves.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay...it''s okay like this. Ignorance is happiness." Biyue murmured in a low voice.


    The woman from the auction house frowned: "Zhen Bao Pavilion is a good boy and has a dedicated person to inspect it!"


    Hearing this, someone looked at each other in a vulgar way.


    ?This cage is specially made for the elves.


    Bi Xin''s eyes turned red as she watched, and her fists were clenched tightly.


    I could hardly control myself from rushing forward.


    ?Lu Chaochao innocently said: "Uncle, why do you want to touch the elf?"


    The man under the black robe was slightly annoyed when he saw everyone looking over him: "Nonsense, when did I touch her!"


    ¡°I saw it.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your pregnant wife will be angry?¡±


    ¡°Besides, my uncle is the bride-in-law¡¯s son-in-law.¡± Lu Chaochao muttered, but the man covered in black robe felt a chill on his feet.


    ¡°Nonsense! What about getting married, what about pregnancy!¡± The man yelled sternly.


    ?Lu Chaochao¡¯s laughter was lively and loud, and many people looked over.


    "The Mo family in Xihe City is good at refining weapons, and they only have an only daughter. Uncle, why don''t you admit it? Or is it that uncle is afraid that he will be discovered in the outer room in West Second Lane?"


    The face of the man under the black robe changed drastically.


    ?The other party pointed out his identity directly, and he took a sudden step back.


    "Isn''t that the second elder of the Mo family?" I saw the second elder of the Mo family standing next to Wan Jianzong with a dark face in the attic.


    ¡°Let me check right away! Find out who lives in West 2nd Lane!¡± A murderous intent flashed in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    ??The man was wearing a black robe that could block his breath, but he didn''t know how Lu Chaochao knew his identity. He immediately wanted to run away.


    But the old man flew forward and knocked him to the ground with a palm.


    The mask of the man in black robe came off, and he knelt on the ground with a thud: "Dad, mother, this little **** has wronged me. She is slanderous!"


    ¡°I am sincere to Xue¡¯er, dad, dad!¡±


    The old man''s face was as cold as ice: "Take him down! If you really deceive the little girl and raise her in an outside room, feed him Gulingsan. Scrape off his flesh with a knife, cut open his heart, and pull out his bones!" "


    ?Gulingsan can make people feel the pain clearly despite being tortured.


    Until the last moment of death.


    The man was dragged down screaming.


    Mr. Mo cupped his hands in front of everyone and said, "I''m bothering you all so that everyone can laugh."


    ¡°If you come to Mo¡¯s house to refine weapons, we will definitely give you a discount.¡±


    ?When everyone heard this, they were immediately overjoyed. The Mo family''s weapon refiners were among the best in the spiritual world.


    ??The old man nodded to Lu Chaochao and ordered someone to hand over a token: "Thank you, little friend."


    Lu Chaochao accepted it calmly.


    ?Biyue and Mrs. Ning looked at each other, their eyes a little dignified.


    ??The elves'' unique sense allowed them to recognize Chao Chao and Bi Xin.


    ?Lu Chaochao squeezed the cage, but then pulled it back suddenly.


    She secretly unclenched her clenched fists.


    I saw that the white and delicate palms were actually a little red, and there was a trace of burns.


    ?It was obvious that everyone around him was holding on to the cage without any scruples.


    Mrs. Ning''s breathing was rapid and her heart was beating fast.


    She shook her head slightly at Lu Chaochao.


    Walk!


    Let¡¯s go quickly!


    She bit the tip of her tongue so hard that it bled, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Her dynasty cannot be left here!


    She doesn¡¯t know what kind of existence Zhenbao Pavilion is in the spiritual world! It is something that mortals cannot shake or resist!


    ¡°Please come back to the stage.¡±


    ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to start the auction!¡±


    ¡°One elf, the starting price is one hundred thousand spirit stones.¡±


    ?? Bi Xin burst into tears, Yuan Yao held her tightly.


    Everyone was vying to bid, and the whole auction house was bustling with activity.


    ¡°There is one last elf!¡±


    ¡°As we all know, the Elf clan only produces one king every thousand years. The Elf King can even command the entire clan. The starting price is one million spirit stones!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the auction house became quiet for an instant.


    ??Wan Jianzong, who had been silent all this time, suddenly made some movement.


    ¡°Three million spirit stones!¡± Wanjian Sect disciples stood at the window and shouted loudly.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s heart sank.


    ??Wan Jian Zong is also involved in such human trafficking activities!


    ??The fiery red demon king was leaning on the couch and tapped his finger: "Five million spiritual stones!"


    ?Everyone was in an uproar, and no one dared to say a word. This was no longer something they could compete with.


    "Eight million spiritual stones!" The disciple of Wanjian Sect was the disciple who came to the Southern Kingdom, and his name was Yunlan.


    ¡°Ten million!¡± The demon king stood up and looked over with angrily eyes.


    ?Yun Lan opened the curtain and Xuan Cang was sitting in the room. Xuan Cang slammed the table: "How could a demon king appear out of nowhere?"


    ¡°The demon king has not been out for many years, and he thought he died outside!¡±


    ¡°This Elf King, I want to dedicate it to you during the pilgrimage festival...¡± Xuan Cang suppressed his anger.


    "The Wanjian Sect is not short of money, but the Demon King is a crazy person. Whoever offends us will be in trouble! Master... if we are targeted by the Demon King, we will be the enemy of the entire demon world." Yun Lan advised in a low voice.


    ¡°Capturing the elves is the intention revealed above. If we present the Elf King, we will definitely be able to win over the God King.¡±


    Xuan Cang tossed his sleeves irritably. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 475： Extremely arrogant

    ¡°Is anyone else raising the price?¡±


    ¡°Ten million for the first time, ten million for the second time!¡±


    ¡°Ten million times for the third time!¡± the woman¡¯s voice was cheerful.


    ¡°Congratulations to the Demon World for filming the Elf King!¡±


    ¡°Now, we will use the elves¡¯ sacrificial language to restore the true form of the elves!¡± The woman nodded to the side.


    A woman in green clothes walked to the stage holding a bamboo flute.


    ?She played the bamboo flute gently, and the sound of the bamboo flute was like a trickle, crisp and melodious.


    Power comes out with the sound of the flute.


    ?The expression of the elf in the cage suddenly became ferocious, and the huge wings loomed behind him.


    ??Bi Xin bit her lip: "Sister Yuan Yao! I can''t help it anymore!"


    ¡°There is another elf!¡± The onlookers were shocked.


    But he did not panic. After all, it has been passed down through the ages that elves are not good at fighting.


    ¡°Elves! There are actually elves who are missing!¡±


    But it didn¡¯t relieve the itching at all, but instead caused a little more pain.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s delivered to my door. Whoever catches it belongs to him! No one is allowed to **** it from me!¡±


    She was half kneeling on the ground, a strand of hair hanging in front of her eyes.


    Xie Yuzhou gently scratched it for her.


    Behind her, a phantom of wings appeared in the void.


    It seemed like something was surging in my back, wanting to break through the shackles, wanting to spread its wings and fly high.


    "ah!"


    Under the stands, Bi Xin and Yuan Yao couldn''t help it.


    ??Rao Shiguo Shi and Xie Yuzhou were also confused. They were actually elves?


    ?Lu Chaochao was swaying slightly, her face was red, and cold sweat had appeared on her forehead. This is the power of blood, which is hidden in the blood with birth.


    Everyone around her was shaken away, and the mask on her face was torn apart.


    ¡°Wow¡­ the elves are really God¡¯s favorites.¡± The elf in the cage has returned to its true form, with elf ears and huge wings, which is amazing.


    Sudden¡­


    She only knew it at this moment!


    In an instant, she seemed to feel a force breaking through the shackles and pouring out.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes and moved his shoulders slightly: "Yu Zhou, scratch your back for me. It''s a little itchy..."


    But unlike the elves, her wings are completely black, with golden light flowing around them.


    "Dear guests, don''t panic. The Treasure Pavilion has already set up a trap. They can''t escape from the auction!" The woman''s voice was calm, and high-level monks appeared silently around her.


    ?Lu Chaochao took in big breaths, and a strange feeling spread throughout his body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± With a piercing scream, the huge wings were instantly revealed.


    ?Lu Chaochao stood up slowly. The girl''s eyebrows were already delicate and charming, but at this moment, it was like a **** descending.


    ?Bi Yue pointed at her blankly.


    "King, your heir..." She was so excited that she could not speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s the black elf!¡±


    The tribesmen were filled with tears of excitement: "It''s a black elf! The legend of a black elf has always been circulated in the tribe, but it has never... appeared."


    ¡°It turns out that the legend of the black elf is true!¡±


    "It is rumored that when the black elves appear in the world, they will save the elves from the danger of extinction! It is not a legend, it is true! Clan elder, it is true!" But the clan elder had already died when he asked the sky.


    ?Everyone was in tears.


    ?Only Mrs. Ning is worried, Chaochao is only four and a half years old! she¡­


    How can she defeat this group of jackals, tigers and leopards!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Madam Ning yelled, holding on to the cage with both hands. Her hands were burning and covered with blood.


    ?Lu Chaochao has a frivolous look on his face, but he actually has a bit of a dashing air.


    ¡°The Elf Tribe, could you ask me for my opinion?¡±


    "Today, the monks who are auctioning off the elves or keeping the elves in captivity in the mansion, listen! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will definitely seek justice for my people!"


    "Hahahaha, what is she doing? Is she threatening us? Hahahaha..."


    "Look at your people. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can still have mercy on you."


    "The elves actually want to challenge us?"


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for the elves to serve people...¡± Everyone immediately laughed.


    Lu Chaochao raised his chin slightly: "The elves and humans are originally from the same origin, but now, you are actually selling elves in public! Seriously, you are bad to the core!"


    "In this case, I don''t have to be soft-hearted!" Lu Chaochao gently spread his hands.


    ¡°Here comes the sword!¡±


    ¡°Today, I will teach you how to be a good person!¡±


    The Chaoyang Sword appeared silently in her hand.


    The spiritual sword buzzed.


    ?In the distance, True Lord Yaoguang was holding the scroll in a daze. He felt a trace of breath between heaven and earth, and stood up suddenly.


    A pair of eyes sparkled: "Her breath! She is back!"


    ?Yao Guang turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the mansion.


    Acacia Palace.


    ??Mr. Jinhuan Palace was holding a wine flask, drinking to drink away her sorrows, and felt the familiar atmosphere.


    Click.


    The wine pot fell to the ground and fell into pieces.


    Jin Huan¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°She¡¯s back!¡±


    He immediately headed towards the auction.


    ??But Lu Chaochao squinted his eyes, and with just one move, Wan Jianzong felt an oppressive and familiar aura.


    ¡°I want you to kneel down and call me grandpa!¡± Lu Chaochao looked at everyone provocatively.


    Xie Yuzhou covered his heart and backed away. Damn, you are so arrogant.


    What should I do if I am a helpless person?


    He clasped his hands together and said to others: "I don''t know her, yes, I really don''t know her. Don''t hit me!"


    ¡°Today, I will let you know how powerful grandpa is!¡± Lu Chaochao waved a sword flower on his arm.


    Xie Yuzhou covered his face: "Slut!"


    Forget it, I want to know how to use a sword. I carry a sword flower on the street every day.


    No, I am so good-looking, I want to wear a sword flower on my bare buttocks.


    well¡­


    He looked at Lu Chaochao, who was attacking indiscriminately, and sighed quietly.


    ?Ancestor, ancestor, there are so many people, aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten by a group of people?


    Xie Yuzhou held his helpless self and shivered.


    ¡°Brothers, show her how powerful she is!¡± Countless monks all around had dark faces.


    ??The high-level monks invited by Zhenbao Pavilion stamped their feet and trembled even in the spirit world.


    Lu Chaochao pointed the tip of his sword directly at the opponent.


    ¡°You are helping the emperor to do harm, you are in vain, you should be killed!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was clear and clear, with a trace of murderous intention.


    Everyone could barely see her figure clearly.


    ?The opponent has countless defensive magic weapons to add to his body, but it only takes a moment.


    Heads fell to the ground.


    , the deathly silence in the field.


    The head fell to the ground and rolled over and over again. The mocking laughter of the crowd suddenly fell silent as if they were being strangled.


    ?Lu Chaochao made a stroke into the void: "The soul can''t even think of escaping."


    With just one slash in the air, a shrill scream could be heard in the air: "Help! Please forgive me..."


    Before he finished speaking, his spirit was gone.


    The feared high-level monk was killed by her sword without even a chance to fight back!


    Xie Yuzhou was originally squatting in the corner with his head in his arms, but now he walked forward with his head held high and his face arrogant.


    "Why don''t you laugh? You were the one who laughed the loudest just now."


    ¡°You laugh, you laugh¡­¡±


    "Is it because you don''t like to laugh by nature?" Xie Yuzhou encouraged everyone behind him.


    It looks a bit like a villain gaining power.


    Who would have thought that the reincarnated Buddha would have such virtue? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 476： call grandpa

    Elf people¡¯s mouths open in an O shape.


    "This... we elves can still fight so well? If she didn''t have two wings, I would have thought she was a swordsman!" The elves'' eyes widened.


    ¡°Thousands of years ago, even our most capable tribesmen couldn¡¯t compare to her!¡±


    ??Bi Yue looked at her blankly, how could the young master be so powerful? ?


    Mrs. Ning was also surprised.


    ¡°Is she the king¡¯s heir?¡± someone asked.


    ??Bi Yue spoke with difficulty: "This is the king''s little granddaughter who is unable to restrain a chicken. She is four years old..."


    The elves were stunned.


    ??The little master in their imagination should be chubby, cute, with prickly hair, and a cute smile.


    rather than¡­


    "Grandpa, we know our mistake. We never dare to buy or sell elves again, or use them as livestock."


    ?Countless magic weapons exploded in front of your eyes, and the scene was a mess. The hearts of the elves were clenched, and they watched helplessly as they besieged Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Kill this black elf on the spot!¡± The master of the Zhenbao Pavilion appeared at some point and looked at Lu Chaochao with burning eyes.


    ¡°Or you can come together!¡± Her tone was extremely arrogant.


    The group of high-level guards frowned even more.


    With only half a stick of incense, everyone regretted it.


    In the spiritual world, when did such a person appear? Even True Lord Yaoguang couldn''t kill his teammates with one sword!


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chaochao shouted sharply.


    ¡°Do you know that you are wrong?¡± Lu Chaochao cut off the Talisman Master¡¯s arm with a sword.


    ¡°Grandpa, we were wrong, please forgive me.¡±


    The founder of Wanjian Sect once said that in the field of swords, she was unrivaled.


    ?Hand the spiritual sword in hand, challenge the entire audience!


    "Our elves are so promising! There is such a descendant! The flower she holds on her sword is so beautiful. If I can get out alive, I also want to learn to sword!" The elf lay in her mother''s arms, her eyes so bright and scorching.


    ?When everyone saw this scene, they felt fear and retreated faintly.


    ?Isn¡¯t this God¡¯s will?


    ?Countless monks appeared around, but Lu Chaochao showed no fear!


    "Let''s fight! How can we be afraid of a little elf!"


    ¡°Who¡¯s next? You? Or you?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at everyone with a sarcastic expression.


    ¡°Do you know that you are wrong?¡± Lu Chaochao broke the tendons of Jian Xiu¡¯s hands and hamstrings!


    It seems as if something has entered the bottom of my heart and formed a belief.


    Dark Elf!


    Kill without mercy!


    This lunatic, the sword lunatic! Where did the Death Sword Cultivator appear from!


    The whole place was like a sea of ??blood.


    Lu Chaochao''s clothes were dripping with blood, and blood splashed between her brows, like a murderer from hell.


    Lu Chaochao pointed the tip of his sword directly at Wanjian Sect: "Get off!" His tone was very stern.


    Xuan Cang''s heart trembled. He took a deep breath, stood by the window, and cupped his hands to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°My little friend, Wan Jian Zong has no enmity or enmity with you, little friend, please don¡¯t hate the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I, the tens of thousands of disciples of Wanjian Sect, are not vegetarians.¡±


    ¡°The ancestor of the sect is half a god!¡±


    ?Wanjian Sect has an unparalleled status in the spiritual world.


    ?Even, because Jian Zun saved the world, Wan Jian Zong¡¯s status has always been respected by the world.


    ?Even in front of the gods, Wanjian Sect also has its own arrogance.


    This is the confidence Lu Chaochao gave them.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at him, and then at the disciples in white clothes behind him. Suddenly he laughed sarcastically.


    ¡°Do you still remember the oath you made when you joined the Wanjian Sect?¡±


    "tell me!"


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were red and he was almost crying!


    ??In the Wanjian Sect¡¯s entrance ceremony, every disciple must take an oath.


    ?Back then, she and the founder of the sect founded the Wanjian Sect. In order to restrain the behavior of the disciples and fear that they would harm innocent people, she personally made the regulations.


    Xuan Cang''s face turned cold: "What does it have to do with you!" Lu Chaochao sneered: "A bunch of moths. Today''s Wanjian Sect is really disgusting. They are all a bunch of moths!"


    ?Yunlan stood behind his master and shouted sternly: "Shut up!"


    "I, the Sword Master of the Sword Sect, sacrificed the soul, shouldered the burden of saving the world by myself, and ushered in life for the three realms. I, the elder of the Sword Sect, nine out of ten died in that battle, and no one can say a word about it!"


    ¡°The Wanjian Sect is respected by the world!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled, smiling, with a bit of tears in his eyes.


    "Sword Master? Hahaha, you have earned enough fame through the reputation of Sword Master, do you deserve it?"


    Lu Chaochao glanced at everyone coldly.


    ¡°In the sect ceremony, every disciple takes an oath.¡±


    ¡°With no shame and no conscience, and no shame for the people, the sword of the Sword Sect disciples can be pointed at the enemy, but not at innocent people!¡±


    ¡°Disciples of the Sword Sect will always fight for justice.¡±


    Lu Chaochao will always remember the Jianzong declaration.


    "What about you now? Are you allowing the world to buy and sell elves, or even participating in the trade yourself?"


    "There is still turbidity. Wan Jianzong proposed to pour out the turbidity into the world. Your conscience has been eaten by dogs?"


    "Since you have no intention, I will dig out your hearts and see!"


    ¡°Look at this heart, it¡¯s black or it¡¯s red!¡±


    ?Today, she wants to clean up the house!


    ¡°You are disciples of the Wanjian Sect. If you can defeat me with the sect¡¯s swordsmanship, you can leave!¡±


    The disciples of Wanjian Sect suddenly raised their heads, and Yun Lan asked: "Is this true?"


    "Let me ask you for advice!" The disciples of Wanjian Sect have enough confidence in swordsmanship.


    Their swordsmanship was personally passed down by the ancestor of Sword Master.


    Yun Lan immediately stepped forward with his sword in hand, but after two rounds, he felt something was wrong.


    The opponent¡¯s swordsmanship is exactly the same as mine!


    Even, she uses whatever she uses!


    ?Three rounds later, Lu Chaochao knocked his sword away and shattered his magic weapon into pieces.


    A sword was pointed at his heart.


    ¡°Master, save me!¡± Yun Lan shouted in horror.


    Taojun Xuan Cang raised his sword and his eyes were full of killing intent. Everyone thought that Taoist Xuan Cang was going to fight with him.


    ?But don¡¯t want to.


    Taojun Xuan Cang crushed the best magic weapon, abandoned his face and disciples, and ran away!


    "Master..." Yun Lan felt a chill in his heart. Lowering his head, the tip of the sword pierced his heart...


    ?Master, the master abandoned him and ran away.


    He raised his head blankly and looked at Lu Chaochao.


    ?Those eyes made him a little dazed. They look familiar... I seem to have seen these eyes somewhere.


    Sudden¡­


    He laughed loudly, laughing and vomiting blood.


    "You...hahaha, you...you are..." Southern Kingdom, little emperor!


    She is from the Southern Kingdom, the little emperor!


    There are rumors in the Southern Kingdom that the Queen of the Southern Kingdom is the granddaughter of the Elf King!


    is her!


    That four-year-old little empress who always drinks milk from a milk jug!


    He vomited blood profusely, his eyes full of madness, "Master...Master...you can''t escape. Hahaha, you can''t escape..." She is really here to find you!


    boom.


    The body fell to the ground.


    Participate in the capture of the elven monks and kill them all. Everyone involved in the sale knelt on the ground and shivered, with wounds on their bodies that would not heal in ten years.


    ¡°Grandpa, we really realized our mistake.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore, Grandpa¡­¡±


    Well-behaved, like a grandson!


    Xie Yuzhou held his head high, stretched out one foot and put his hands on his hips: "I am Grandpa Xie!"


    The dog relies on the strength of the human, and the performance is vivid and vivid.


    (My flight was late today and I was late going home. I will be able to resume normal updates tomorrow ~ I love you so much) (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： The demon king walks against the wall

    ¡°Thank you Grandpa, please forgive me, we will never dare to do it again.¡±


    Lu Chaochao broke their spines, and now they were kneeling on the ground with bruises and swollen faces and no bones.


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face was beaming with joy, Chai Feng will never be able to compare with me!


    "What''s the use of just admitting your mistake with your mouth? Make an oath! Make a demonic oath in your heart! I thank Yuzhou, I can see your virtue at a glance!" Xie Yuzhou stood beside Lu Chaochao with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    ?Many monks glanced at him darkly.


    ¡°Sake an oath.¡± Lu Chaochao said calmly.


    Everyone''s face was filled with bitterness. In the spiritual world, making an oath of inner demons was like an invisible shackles. Once established, if not followed, punishment will be imposed.


    Either dead or disabled.


    ¡°I feel guilty, I feel guilty, I just say they are fooling you, right? Kill them all, kill them all!¡± Xie Yuzhou put his hands on his hips and looked arrogant.


    "Stand, let''s stand!" The monk immediately raised his fingers and pointed directly at the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids trembled when they saw it.


    The frightening power in the void slowly faded away.


    "You shall not harm innocent creatures in the three realms. If you violate this oath, your body will be burned by heavenly fire and your soul will be destroyed!" Lu Chaochao read one sentence, and they read another sentence.


    ??The Elf King pursed his lips and looked at Chao Chao without saying anything.


    The monk''s face was pale, his mouth was trembling, and he was trembling every word he said.


    ?As we all know, there are also levels of oaths.


    ??There was a rumble of thunder in the vast sky. The monks raised their heads in astonishment: "God...I swear by heaven!"


    With a bang, he knelt down in front of the stage.


    "From today on, I will liquidate the monks who kept the elves in captivity! If they are released back home, they will forget the blame. If they persist, don''t blame me for coming to reason with them personally!" Lu Chaochao looked like a bandit with his spiritual sword on his shoulder.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the void, and she waved her hand gently, "Go back."


    ?The highest standard of the Heavenly Dao Oath. In the past, only gods who swore an oath would be noticed by Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°I will never persecute the elves in this life.¡±


    ¡°If any elves are in danger, they will definitely come to their aid.¡± This is their compensation for the elves.


    They have made an oath to heaven, and they will never dare to break it in this life.


    Now, the law of heaven is overtaking them.


    The monks were already sweating profusely and fell to the ground exhausted: "From now on, the elves are my ancestors!"


    "Sister..." Bi Xin rushed forward with red eyes, crying and helping the tribesmen out.


    Unexpectedly, the first sentence came out.


    ??The director of Zhenbao Pavilion saw the mess in the place. He felt cruel and gritted his teeth and stood up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao walked up to the cage and struck down with his sword. Sparks and lightning smashed the big lock on the cage into pieces.


    means Lu Chaochao''s hands are full of accusations and resentment.


    ¡°I beg the Demon King to take action and make the decision for my Zhenbao Pavilion! The Zhenbao Pavilion will definitely thank the Demon King again. I beg the Demon King to take action!¡±


    ?The red-haired demon king recognized the evil star as early as the Chaoyang Sword appeared.


    He was evil and arrogant when he came. After recognizing the sword, he huddled against the wall and moved out step by step, begging Lu Chaochao not to notice him.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    He was still three steps away from moving to the gate.


    ??Zhenbao Pavilion, this evil person, actually called his name in front of everyone!


    ??Everyone turned to look at him.


    The demon king clinging to the wall...


    Lu Chaochao held up his sword and looked at him slowly.


    ??The Demon King felt that the hairs all over his body were standing on end, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hands to close the skirt of his clothes to cover the silver collar inside.


    "Demon King..." Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at him thoughtfully.


    For some reason, Lu Chaochao had a good impression of this man with red hair.


    "I think... you look familiar." "Looks like my dog." She looked sincere.


    The demon king was furious and got angry!


    The little demon on one side said angrily: "You are so outrageous! You are looking for death!"


    The Demon King gritted his back molars and looked at Lu Chaochao warily. I thought Lu Chaochao would just pick up his sword and do it, but who would have thought...


    "You go." Lu Chaochao looked calm.


    The Demon King was startled.


    "The turbid air was poured into the mortal world. Wan Jian Zong agreed, the Lord of Xihe City agreed, and True Lord Yaoguang agreed. What surprised me is that you refused." Lu Chaochao raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If I find you making things difficult for the elves, I won¡¯t let you go next time.¡±


    The demon king turned around and left without saying a word.


    The back view even looks like someone running away.


    "Your Highness the Demon King, Your Highness the Demon King, please don''t leave. Zhenbao Pavilion is willing to..." A sword energy slashed across his throat, and large mouthfuls of blood spurted out.


    ?Lu Chaochao said to Xie Yuzhou: "Take the people and leave."


    Xie Yuzhou immediately helped the elves to open the secret door, and the national master took a deep breath.


    He even saw an elder of the Xia family among the people watching.


    The Imperial Master knew that the elves were being auctioned today, so he took the children to stop them. Who knew...she overturned the Treasure Pavilion that had been rooted in the spiritual world for thousands of years!


    ??The Xia family''s direct descendants scolded him for having no spine and no fighting spirit in the world.


    At this moment¡­


    He sighed lowly.


    After the clan members left, Lu Chaochao just retreated when he felt a familiar breath coming straight towards him.


    ?Lu Chaochao frowned slightly, her breath-containing technique wouldn''t last long.


    ¡°Chaochao!¡± Yaoguang came from a distance and could only vaguely see the huge black wings behind her and her blurry cheeks.


    But he was shocked.


    ??The dead heart suddenly revived, and he could feel his own beating heartbeat.


    As if the heart starts beating again.


    ?Hands and feet that were cold suddenly felt hot.


    It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her!


    This is what she looked like when she kicked herself off Wuwang Cliff.


    This figure has appeared in his inner demons countless times over the past thousand years.


    The love I had back then is now a lingering demon in my heart. No one could imagine that he was so happy and ready to express his feelings. When he turned his head, she shouted angrily: "You actually used the Heart Killing Formation on me!" Then, she stabbed him with a sword.


    ?He didn''t even have time to speak before he was kicked off the cliff.


    ?He climbed up Wuwang Cliff with great effort. The whole world was pale and white flags were hung everywhere.


    She was sacrificed to the three realms and died.


    ?Yao Guang has been in pain for thousands of years, unable to let go, unable to ascend, and haunted by inner demons.


    ?Lu Chaochao stamped his feet and watched Yao Guang approaching, unable to hold his breath anymore. She is about to return to being a child...


    ?She remembered that Yao Guang had agreed to the pouring of turbid energy, and she was so angry that she drew her sword and struck him.


    ?Yaoguang¡­


    Before he could see his face clearly, he was sent flying.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not a good thing! I set up a heart-killing formation back then, and now I vote to pour turbid energy into the world. I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    ?Poor Yao Guang, his inner demon was so close to his eyes that he was knocked back by a powerful sword energy, and even the ends of his hair were cut off.


    Lu Chaochao gradually shrank in size and disappeared before his eyes with a single jump.


    Yao Guang was so angry that his blood surged up, and he spit out a mouthful of turbid blood.


    "Chaochao...Chaochao, Chaochao!" He shouted like crazy, but in front of him, there was Lu Chaochao.


    In a blink of an eye, the master of Jinhuan Palace came in a hurry. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 478： Heavens heart breaks with tears

    ?She looked nervously and saw that there was no Lu Chaochao at the scene. The hope in her eyes disappeared and became dull.


    At a glance, Yao Guang''s shaved hair was visible.


    The pale little face turned rosy in an instant, and he smiled wildly, even to the point of bursting into tears.


    ¡°So what if you stop me? Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°You took another blow!¡±


    "I can''t see the light in my mind, what about you? Can you see the light? Her soul is completely destroyed, and you can''t even dream."


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Jin Huan looked at him with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Do you dare to tell me about your dirty behavior? Her mind is as simple as the bright moon in the sky. If she knew about your behavior, she would probably feel disgusted, right?" Jin Huan''s words made Yao Guang''s expression gloomy, and she immediately waved her hand towards She called.


    Jin Huan barely managed to avoid it, but was still affected. She covered her heart to suppress her blood.


    ¡°Did you touch your heart? Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Behind him, a **** mist emerged.


    Yao Guang closed his eyes in despair, raised his hand and dismissed the girl in front of him.


    He never thought that one day he would come back from Chaochao.


    ?The gentle girl¡¯s innocent and clear eyes were filled with tears.


    She was deeply afraid of being discovered by Lu Chaochao.


    "Fake, fake, she''s not like this!" Yao Guang seemed to be on the verge of losing control. He panicked and shook off his inner demons, looking around in horror.


    ¡°Yaoguang, did I do something wrong?¡±


    With a faint smile on her lips, she slowly stepped forward to hold Yao Guang''s finger, and said softly, "Yao Guang, are you okay?"


    "Chaochao...Chaochao..." He whispered Chaochao''s name in a low voice, but when he thought of this name, a heart-gnawing pain appeared in his heart.


    He lay on his back on the ground, exhausted, crying and laughing. Yes, he prides himself on being upright, but he secretly nurtures his inner demons.


    Inner demons arise.


    But as the girl''s figure disappeared, she cried silently, her eyes full of sorrow.


    In the mist, there is a delicate figure lingering.


    As soon as her front foot left, Yao Guang made a pop and fell to the ground on one knee.


    Shockingly, it looks like ¡®Lu Chaochao¡¯.


    Yao Guang suddenly straightened his cheeks and shouted angrily: "Get out! Get out! Get out of here!"


    ?She was wearing a long white dress with emerald green embellishments on it. She tilted her head and raised her fingers with a smile.


    He held his head in pain, curled up, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Yao Guang, you are no different from me!¡± Jin Huan flew away unsteadily.


    "Yao Guang, do you miss me? You promised to take me to visit the mountains and rivers, but you haven''t fulfilled it yet."


    Yao Guang screamed helplessly.


    ?From the day he discovered his inner demons, he helped others do evil and nourished his inner demons bit by bit.


    He could not dream of going to court.


    But the inner demon can take the form of her.


    At first, he knew it was not a dynasty.


    But later, he gradually couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. Little by little he sank into the fantasy.


    Until... returns from the pilgrimage.


    Split his years of sinking into pieces.


    What is fake cannot be true after all. Lu Chaochao is irreplaceable, she will always be unique.


    ?Yaoguang holds a blue sword tassel tightly in his hand. The sword tassel is old and worn, but extremely clean and tidy, which shows that the other party takes great care of it.


    "This is the sword spike made by your own hands. The only thought you left for me." He put the sword spike against his cheek, and the rain mixed with tears flowed down.


    The sky, it started to rain lightly at some point.


    ?Rainwater dripped into his mouth, and he hit it repeatedly, but he felt that the raindrops were also a bit sour.


    Most likely, it was caused by his inner demons. Inside the inn.


    Lu Chaochao stood by the window with a full head of colorful hair, grinning in disgust: "What''s wrong? Even the rain in the spiritual world is sour!"


    The waiter shook his head: "Hey, sir, the rain in the spiritual world is spiritual rain. There is no such thing as acid rain."


    ¡°This is the first time we have seen acid rain.¡±


    ¡°But, there is a legend in the spiritual world.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the Dao of Heaven is a virtual consciousness in the three realms. He is everywhere and omnipotent. He sees the joys and sorrows of the three realms, but he also sheds tears for the happiness of living beings.¡±


    ¡°The spiritual rain that falls is sour.¡±


    ¡°It shows that even God is jealous. Hahaha, we just told a joke to make the guest laugh. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°How can God be jealous when he has such a broad mind? Who would believe it?¡± There is a legend that has been circulating, but no one has ever believed it.


    Xie Yuzhou, with his head full of yellow hair, stood on his feet and looked downstairs.


    Lu Chaochao¡­


    ?While talking, there was a noise coming from downstairs.


    ??A monk in white clothes broke into the inn with someone and said sternly: "The Wanjian Sect is doing business, no one can leave! Shopkeeper, bring the check-in list!" The control in the spiritual world is strict, and names will be registered when checking in.


    ?Half an hour after Lu Chaochao left the auction, Wanjian Sect sent people to inspect the auction.


    ?The streets are full of Wanjian Sect disciples.


    ¡°Can everyone¡¯s name be registered?¡±


    The shopkeeper nodded and bowed: "Don''t dare to be careless, everything is registered. Even the dogs raised by the guests are registered."


    ??The young monk nodded, opened the roster and asked casually: "Is there anyone in the store who can thank Yu Zhou?"


    The shopkeeper had not recovered yet, but Xie Yuzhou''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    ?His eyes widened, and he tremblingly pulled Lu Chaochao by the corner of his clothes, stammering and unable to speak a word.


    He pulled Lu Chaochao and secretly took a few steps back.


    ??The monk has clear ears and eyes, so he dare not spread the word.


    "They arrested me? Why did they arrest me???" Xie Yuzhou looked like he was greatly shocked.


    I''m just a bitch!


    ?These days, when Lu Chaochao is a bitch, do you still have to take the blame for her?


    Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes and looked at him innocently: "When I commit crimes outside, I never report my name! But you, you have reported it!"


    ?Of course, if Lu Chaochao does bad things, people can guess her even if she doesn¡¯t tell her name.


    Xie Yuzhou covered his heart and was greatly shocked.


    The shopkeeper looked at the roster: "There is a child in the store named Zhouzhou. I wonder if he is the person you are looking for? Because he is not old, only his nickname is recorded."


    The monk turned to that page, and sure enough, the word "zhouzhou" was written on it.


    ¡°Catch him!¡± The monk nodded, and the disciple behind him immediately went upstairs.


    Xie Yuzhou raised his hands above his head: "No need to catch, no need to catch, I''m here!" He raised his hands obediently and walked downstairs.


    The man''s eyelids lazily opened.


    ?At a glance, the bone age is no more than ten years old.


    He put his hand over the other person¡¯s head: ¡°Are you a mortal?¡± Moreover, there is no spiritual energy fluctuation, a serious mortal!


    Xie Yuzhou always felt that his eyes were a bit disdainful.


    ¡°What happened to mortals?¡±


    The monk said calmly: "It''s nothing, just surprised. In the spiritual world, dogs have some spiritual energy fluctuations."


    Xie Yuzhou¡­


    Insult, insult!


    ¡°What is your full name?¡± asked the monk.


    Xie Yuzhou swore with one hand and raised his head high: "If you don''t change your name when you walk, you won''t change your surname when you sit down. My name is Zhou Yuxie! If what I say is false, I will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law and will die alone!"


    Xie Yuzhou felt crazy and repented.


    Mr. Qingtang, my name is Xie Yuzhou, and I want to marry ten wives! ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 479： The strongest backstage in the three worlds

    Xie Yuzhou raised his eyebrows at Lu Chaochao proudly.


    It wasn''t until the disciples of Wanjian Sect left that he said: "What does Zhou Yuxie''s oath have to do with me, Xie Yuzhou? God will not punish me!"


    ?Hands clasped together and bowed to the sky: "Just treat me like a fart."


    ??Then he said to Chao Chao: "Am I interested? I fooled them away."


    ??Lu Chaochao smiled but said: "Even dogs in the spirit world have spiritual energy fluctuations, and you... are a pure mortal. Is it possible that I look down on you?" Are you still causing trouble?


    Xie Yuzhou''s face fell.


    ¡°You are the only one who has a mouth.¡±


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t absorb spiritual energy? I''ll practice tomorrow!" Xie Yuzhou was unconvinced.


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned and then slowly returned to the guest room.


    In the guest room, Zhui Feng, who was covered in red hair and had braids, lay lazily beside the bed.


    "Chachao, the elves owe you a huge favor. Today, as a king, I solemnly thank you." After saying that, she was about to salute Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Even if Chao Chao is not of elven blood, he will still help you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be too polite.¡± The little girl spoke softly, her little girl lying softly on both sides of her head, her eyes sincere and sincere.


    Lu Chaochao stretched out his hand to caress Zhui Feng. He accidentally touched the mud on Zhui Feng''s feet and frowned slightly.


    ¡°I just gave you a bath, where did you step on the mud? Huh! Let Yuzhou wash you later.¡± Lu Chaochao muttered softly.


    ?Zhui Feng lay on the ground, his dog eyes trembling and he didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    ¡°Grandma, the aura in space is strong, but time passes quickly. You can¡¯t stay in there for a long time.¡± Lu Chaochao looked at her with a smile.


    Mrs. Ning stretched out her arms and hugged Chao Chao: "Having you is your mother''s admiration, and my grandmother''s admiration as well."


    Mrs. Ning nodded slightly and looked at Chao Chao with tears in her eyes.


    ?Chaochao is the salvation of the elves.


    It¡¯s the bloodline that you gave birth to.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes lit up: "Zhui Feng! I met your half-brother today!"


    ¡°That man is just like you, with red hair and pigtails. And his eyes are like yours¡­¡±


    Mrs. Ning''s complexion was originally pale. After resting in the space for half a day, she regained some rosiness.


    ¡°Grandma, you are the elder, Chao Chao is the junior, you cannot worship Chao Chao.¡±


    Lu Chaochao stopped him with his little hand.


    ¡°If you see it, you will definitely like it!¡±


    ¡°Chachao, grandma is causing trouble for you.¡± It turns out that the hope predicted by the elves was not him.


    She stood in the middle of the guest room, tapped her little hand, and Mrs. Ning appeared in the room instantly.


    After saying that, he gently let go of Zhui Feng.


    ¡°Chachao, fortunately I have you.¡±


    Otherwise, today will be the day when the elves are exterminated.


    ¡°Grandma, do you have somewhere to go?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    There was a trace of bitterness on Mrs. Ning''s lips: "All the habitats of the elves have been wiped out, and there is no place to go." With no one to protect them, it is a disaster wherever they are.


    Lu Chaochao touched his chin with his small hand, thoughtfully.


    ¡°I do have a good place¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of Cangwu Mountain, grandma?¡±


    Mrs. Ning was startled, with a hint of surprise in her eyes: "It is rumored that Cangwu Mountain is full of sycamores, with a volcano underneath, and is the habitat of the Phoenix Clan?"


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded: "Well, the volcano at the bottom of Cangwu Mountain can hatch eggs for the Phoenix clan. It is also helpful for cultivation."


    "I am kind to the Feng Clan. Grandma took my token and I can stay there for a while." "Well, the clan members haven''t recovered from their injuries yet. Let''s rest in the space for a few days before leaving."


    Lu Chaochao took out the token from his arms and handed it to Mrs. Ning.


    ?It is a token with two phoenixes singing together. As soon as the token is obtained, the phoenixes will cry out from the token. It flew around Mrs. Ning''s head before re-entering the token.


    ¡°The token has been recognized as its owner, so grandma can just take it over.¡±


    ¡°There are still clansmen who have been lost, most of them are in Wanjian Sect, and less than half of them are living in the spirit world. Chao Chao will definitely find them back!¡±


    Mrs. Ning''s heart was shaken. Chaochao could only fight one against a hundred, but she was also kind to the Feng clan?


    Chaochao, who is he?


    Or, which **** is the reincarnation?


    Even, she has never heard of any **** who can mold a clay figure and give it a soul!


    Simply unheard of.


    ?There is also the space of Chao Chao. There is sky, earth, sun and rain in the space, just like a small world.


    I have never heard of anyone having storage space like this!


    There are too many mysteries about Chao Chao.


    "By the way, there is an unconscious man in the space. Chao Chao, who is that?" Mrs. Ning suddenly remembered the man in the space and asked casually.


    "Probably the God of Time and Space. He can leave at night..."


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hands casually, not noticing his grandmother''s eyes widening in shock.


    The God of Time and Space? ? ?


    No, how could you say these words so lightly? !


    That¡¯s God! is God!


    The God who lives in heaven and receives incense from all people!


    ?You are riding a horse in space, hiding a god? ?


    Mrs. Ning raised her hand to cover her heart. The child had too many secrets and she couldn''t bear it.


    Yun Niang, do you know that your daughter is so powerful? ?


    "By the way, where is Yun Niang?" Mrs. Ning then remembered that she had never seen her daughter since she came back.


    "My mother and I got lost when we passed through the barrier. There should be no problem, she has a little sword cultivator with her. And she has my three sword energy. If there is danger, I can sense it."


    Mrs. Ning was slightly stunned, with some hesitation in her eyes.


    ¡°Grandma, if you want to say anything to our family, just say it. There is nothing that Chao Chao can do without saying anything!¡± The little girl¡¯s heart pounded loudly.


    Mrs. Ning said with a guilty conscience: "Chaochao also knows that the elves are born to love peace. The few fighting forces back then all died in the catastrophe of heaven and earth."


    ¡°This also leaves the elves with no ability to protect themselves.¡±


    "Originally, the tribe always thought that our tribe was born weak. But today, I saw you killing everyone with a sword. Many people in the tribe have changed their minds and want to ask you for some advice. They want to learn swordsmanship!" Mrs. Ning also said Knowing that this matter was out of line, the swordsman''s swordsmanship was their life-saving means.


    How can you learn to walk easily?


    In the spiritual world, to learn swordsmanship, one must truly acknowledge the master by bowing three times and nine times!


    "Just a few tips can save the lives of the clan members. If Chao Chao is in trouble, just pretend that grandma didn''t say anything, and Chao Chao doesn''t need to take it to heart."


    Lu Chaochao felt sweat dripping from his nervous face. Hearing this, he felt relieved.


    With a big wave of his hand: "Learn! Learn as much as you want, I will teach you myself!"


    Hazardous, scared to death.


    ?Thought they wanted to borrow money.


    After all, there are a lot of treasures piled up in your own space.


    ?Although she couldn''t see the light of day, she was reluctant to give it away.


    Swordsmanship is something that you can create yourself by thinking about it. You can even have an epiphany just by taking a nap, it¡¯s such a simple thing.


    However, money is not something you can just have if you want it!


    How did Lu Chaochao know that understanding is determined by fate?


    Sudden enlightenment is an opportunity that many monks will never encounter in their lifetime. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 480： The sky is falling again?

    ?Lu Chaochao entered the space and chopped a few bamboos.


    Cut it into small pieces to take out the space and put it in the room.


    "I''ll teach you a few moves first. You use the branches to draw and sign... When you finish the bamboo sword tomorrow, you can practice with the bamboo sword." Lu Chaochao casually broke off a branch.


    ??An old man among the elves was stunned when he looked at the lush trees.


    ¡°I seem to have seen this tree somewhere before? Did I see it wrong?¡± The old tribesman murmured in a low voice and wandered around the ancient tree.


    "This tree is very strange. If you get close, you can hear the sound of chanting sutras and chanting Buddha''s name." Bi Xin ran over with a smile. Her face was full of sorrow and anger a few days ago, but now she is a carefree little girl when she returns to her tribe.


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced at the ancient tree: "Probably the Bodhi tree."


    ¡°Let¡¯s learn the first move today, don¡¯t do it too hastily.¡±


    ¡°Sister Chaochao, this tree has Buddha nature. Is it cultivated by the branches of Bodhi God?¡±


    Maybe, her filter is a bit thick.


    In her eyes, it was just two days of survival!


    Mrs. Ning glanced at the swaying bamboo forest in the distance: "Where did the bamboo come from?"


    "You can go to sleep. Before dawn, there will be sixteen bamboo swords, each with a lot of weight."


    The majority of the disciples from the elves want to learn swords, and the younger generation have all picked up wooden swords.


    ?Lu Chaochao could guess the truth of the matter almost without thinking. Her disciples will be unsuspecting and rational only when faced with their own affairs.


    And beside her, there were straight branches with clean leaves.


    Lu Chaochao returned to the room and Zhui Feng ran off to nowhere.


    Even Yao Guang has a sword spike, but he didn¡¯t even get a sword spike!


    "When did I stop treating you as a friend? You have always been my best friend!" Lu Chaochao said.


    The young man paused for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, you are right."


    Her, and their common home.


    ¡°That is, who else can do it besides me?¡±


    ?As soon as I turned around, I saw Xiao Tiandao sitting by the bed, holding a small handkerchief and lowering his head to wipe away his tears.


    The figure in front of me becomes transparent and thin.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give me a sword?!¡± The corners of his lips tightened, with an angry look on his face.


    Furthermore, Wanjian Sect is their home.


    ??The elves suddenly fell silent and turned to look at her.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Bi Xin was amazed.


    ??How virtuous and capable, they actually used the Bodhi tree to practice swordsmanship!


    The old man watched from the sidelines.


    ¡°Half of the Godhead of the Lord of Xihe City has been snatched back, and there is also the Godhead that was taken away by the Master of Wanjian Sect¡­¡±


    Chaochao treats me as one of his own, a gift? What gift do you want!


    Show off only if you want a gift!


    ?She pointed to the Bodhi tree with a casual look on her face.


    As soon as she left, the elves suddenly became quiet.


    ¡°You know you are wrong, right?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him with his hands on his hips.


    ?Seeing him disappear before his eyes, Lu Chaochao breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Everyone was silent and did not dare to ask any more questions.


    Yao Guang is an outsider.


    "You always come and go when you call me, and you never treat me as a friend! You only coax me when you need me!" Every time she asked herself to do homework, she looked flattering.


    When leaving, he also took away Chongyue who was lying on the ground.


    The young man lost himself little by little under the praise.


    Bodhi tree!


    ?That is the most precious treasure in the Buddhist world, but she actually dug it up and planted it in the space at will!


    ¡°No wonder there are Buddhist sutras. It is said that the Buddha attained enlightenment under the Bodhi tree. Perhaps Bodhi has the Buddha nature.¡± The tribesmen nodded with serious expressions.


    Mrs. Ning nodded.


    ¡°It is said that a branch can prevent evil spirits from approaching. The leaves can also calm the mind and help spiritual practice.¡±


    ??The elf who was breaking bamboo shoots in the forest fell to his knees as soon as his legs became weak.


    ¡°This is the tree where he attained enlightenment.¡±


    ¡°Gift.¡±


    Chao Chao raised his chin and spoke to the bundle of bamboo on the ground: "Well, let''s cut sixteen swords for use tomorrow. I believe you are the best, I believe you can do it, I believe in you the most! "


    What surprised Lu Chaochao was that the elves were really smart and perceptive, and they could memorize a general idea in just three times.


    "The prophecy in the clan is supposed to be on Chao Chao, right? She is the only black elf in the elf world."


    The elves will become her world.


    ¡°Well, I will now teach you the first sword of the Nine Swords of the Chaoyang.¡±


    Lu Chaochao? ? ?


    When I was crying like this, I thought the sky had fallen again and I was asked to sacrifice again!


    "We are not like Yaoguang, we still need gifts to maintain our lives. You are one of our own! What gifts do you want?" We need gifts all the time, why don''t we leave them empty?


    "There are several veins of top-quality spiritual stone underneath, which are the spiritual springs raised by them. You can use the worthless things as you like. You can drink them, you can take a bath. But the pebbles in the spiritual springs cannot be moved!" This is a top-quality spiritual stone!


    ?There was even a hint of pride on his face.


    Lu Chaochao made quick gestures with his hands, and gradually...


    She sat cross-legged on the ground, folded her hands, and pointed to the sky. The man in front of him slowly opened his eyes...


    Her shadow was reflected in his eyes.


    "Chongyue, don''t speak. Your godhood has been taken away, and your soul is too weak and will dissipate at any time."


    ¡°It was dug from the Guanyin Purple Bamboo Forest. This Purple Bamboo has the property of thunder, so it¡¯s perfect to use it as a sword.¡± Lu Chaochao nodded with satisfaction.


    Elf King, silent.


    Lu Chaochao was startled: "Zhiya? What do you want with that thing? If you like it, just break off a few more."


    ??Everyone was silent and didn''t speak. They only looked at the king faintly: "King, is this your four-year-old granddaughter who has no strength to tie a chicken?"


    ¡°Really? Where is the Bodhi tree that led to enlightenment?¡± Bi Xin asked curiously.


    ¡°Chaochao is a gift from God to us elves.¡±


    "Everyone should try not to mention anything about Chao Chao. Everyone must be able to feel Chao Chao''s extraordinary qualities." Mrs. Ning sighed softly. Chao Chao had too many secrets and they couldn''t hold Chao Chao back.


    "Yes." "Yes." Everyone responded.


    "Don''t worry, I will take it back." By the way, clear the door.


    The old man stroked his beard and said: "That sacred tree is of great significance to the Buddhist world. It was transplanted to the Buddhist world and listened to the sutras every day. Under the influence of Buddhism, it is now a treasure."


    ¡°This spiritual spring is used to irrigate farmland??¡± Mrs. Ning¡¯s voice was dry.


    "Gift." The tribesmen knelt on the ground and thanked God.


    "Big **** man, why are you crying? I didn''t beat you!" Lu Chaochao''s head was buzzing. Who dares to believe in a horse? Tiandao is a crying bag!


    ?Tiandao''s eyes were red, and the young man''s clear voice was a bit aggrieved.


    ?Who would be defensive about their family members?


    "I will now send you back to Xie Chengxi''s incarnation. It''s time for you to wake up." If you don''t wake up, Emperor Xuanping will cry.


    The young man nodded with satisfaction: "Yes!" It was my fault.


    ?Lu Chaochao practiced it several times before exiting the space.


    Without saying a word, Biyue and her tribe members stepped forward to pick up the leaves on the ground and carefully put them into the jade box.


    ?Every plant and tree in this space probably has a great origin. Even the lotus flowers in bud in the spiritual spring are emitting golden light.


    You don¡¯t recognize anyone if you turn your head.


    ¡°Now I will teach you the sword technique.¡±


    Under night.


    Lu Chaochao slept soundly like mud.


    The young man sat in front of the window, sharpening his sword at the moon! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 481： Not steaming steamed buns to gain reputation

    The sky is getting dark.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    ??The young man frowned slightly, glanced at Chao Chao, and raised his hand to set up a barrier to prevent outsiders from disturbing her sweet dream.


    The door bolt fell off automatically, and Xie Yuzhou walked in with a flattering look on his face.


    ¡°Brother, I knew you would be here today.¡± Xie Yuzhou smiled and saw the young man sitting in front of the window whittling a bamboo sword with a clear look on his face.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    ?Fingers were flying, and after a while, the bamboo sword engraved with defensive formations was placed by the window sill.


    "Brother, the strongest brother in the three realms, please help me..."


    "You see, Chaochao and I are friends, and you are friends with Chaochao. Indirectly speaking, we are also close friends. Don''t you think so?" look.


    Very easy to fool.


    ??Hold the boy''s legs with a thump.


    Xie Yuzhou''s so-called approach was as retarded as a three-year-old child in front of him.


    ?As long as he is willing, nothing in the three realms can escape his control.


    ?This whole body full of wisdom roots, tsk, is about to turn into reality.


    ¡°Everyone is laughing at me! I¡¯m going to show off my ambition and slap them in the face!¡±


    ??The young man paused his fingers slightly, looked at him with raised eyebrows and a half-smile, with a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    How can he be as honest as he is in front of the court?


    Xie Yuzhou stepped back step by step under this look, with a hint of fear in his expression.


    Xie Yuzhou shook his head and waved his hands: "No, no, no, I don''t want to be a monk, nor do I want to escape into Buddhism. Brother, please teach me!"


    ¡°If you don¡¯t steam the steamed buns, you¡¯ll lose your reputation.¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face turned dark with anger when he remembered that everyone in the inn laughed at him yesterday.


    Powerful and easy to fool.


    Are those Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist world going crazy?


    Xie Yuzhou raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead and said flatteringly: "Brother, I won''t lie to you either. I want to learn some magic. Do you think I''m very talented?"


    The young man''s slightly threatening eyes concealed countless talents.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any talent, but you are quite intelligent.¡±


    ??The young man glanced at him indifferently and saw Lu Chaochao turning over from the corner of his eye. Even though he knew she couldn''t hear him, he couldn''t help but lower his voice.


    As soon as the young man''s words of rejection came to his lips, Xie Yuzhou said helplessly.


    ¡°That **** Zhui Feng has some spiritual energy fluctuations, how could I not!¡±


    In the spiritual world, even dogs can kick him.


    Damn it, I was deceived!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t teach me, I can only ask for help from the court¡­¡±


    ?Youth¡­


    "what do you want to learn?"


    When Xie Yuzhou heard that there was something going on, he sat cross-legged on the ground with bright eyes: "What do you think of me as a swordsman? I can walk to the end of the world with my sword, how handsome I am!"


    The young man looked at him secretly and put down the wooden fish, okay.


    But you can¡¯t put down the wooden fish and pick up the butcher¡¯s knife!


    I¡¯ve only heard of people who put down their butcher¡¯s swords and became Buddhas on the spot, but I¡¯ve never seen people who turned Buddhas into killers.


    Xie Yuzhou felt his rejection and scratched his head.


    ¡°talisman master? spell master? weapon refiner?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xie Yuzhou slapped his forehead and said excitedly.


    "Teach me the method of deduction. I can also go to the street to set up a fortune-telling stall to practice. If I can predict the two hexagrams accurately, I can avenge my previous shame!"


    It was not difficult for the young man to hear it.


    In fact, as long as he converts to Buddhism, these techniques will be at his fingertips.


    Tiandao imparted a few words at random, and Xie Yuzhou felt as if a door had opened in front of him. Inside the gate is the law of heaven and earth.


    "Can I become your disciple?" Although Xie Yuzhou didn''t know his identity, he only knew that Chaochao valued him very much.


    Those who can be valued by the court are not bad!


    ??The young man''s brows furrowed slightly: "No!"


    "I didn''t teach you how to practice, I just chatted with you for a few words. There is no cause and effect, nor any relationship between you and me."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The young man waved his sleeves lightly.


    Xie Yuzhou stood outside the door blankly, and the door slammed shut. "He seems to be afraid of getting involved with me? Although I''m a bit stupid, but I can''t resist it like that, right?"


    ?Strange, it is said that he can sense colorful lights representing spiritual energy during practice, but why can''t he see anything?


    Xie Yuzhou refused to give up and spent the whole night thinking about it, but his eyes were still gray, as if he was blocked by something.


    Xie Yuzhou had a crestfallen look on his face.


    Morning.


    "Hey, little mortal, I heard that you are studying Dharma? Have you sensed spiritual energy?" The guests at the meal had a smile on their faces. Such pure mortals are rare in the spiritual world.


    Over the years, there has always been a slight fluctuation in the bloodline of our ancestors.


    Xie Yuzhou was so angry that he grinned.


    With his eyes rolling, he set up a small stall at the door and practiced fortune telling.


    When Lu Chaochao got up, sixteen bamboo swords were already placed in front of the window.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± There are patterns carved on it, and when you hold it in your hand, you feel a sense of awe.


    ??The bamboos in the Purple Bamboo Forest are infused with incense and have the aura of thunder, making them very suitable for practicing swordsmanship.


    ??Although the bamboo sword is small, it is quite powerful.


    ?Lu Chaochao sent the bamboo sword back to the space and gave some instructions before leaving.


    As soon as I came down and took a few sips from the bowl, I saw the door was crowded with people.


    ?Lu Chaochao loves gossip, so he squeezed in with a bowl in hand.


    Taking advantage of his small stature and nimbleness, he was able to squeeze into one spot.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    Sitting inside is Xie Yuzhou!


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face was tense, and he was touching the bones of the beautiful young lady in front of him, and then looking at her eyebrows.


    The beautiful female cultivator looked nervous: "Little Master, do you think it is possible for me and him to get back together again?"


    ??Old God Xie Yuzhou nodded attentively: "From what I see in your facial features, you are a very blessed person. Don''t worry, you two are a match made in heaven and will definitely get back together!"


    ?The female cultivator looked happy, took out a few spiritual stones from her pocket, and then left happily.


    ?Everyone stood around for a moment, looking a little suspicious.


    ?This young boy has no spiritual energy fluctuations in his body, and he looks like a mortal at first glance.


    The beggar who was begging for food on the street said: "You calculate for me, when will I make a fortune! If you calculate it correctly, how about I spread the word for you?" The beggar''s face was full of disdain, and his eyes were quite mocking. .


    Xie Yuzhou pretended to touch his chin: "If you go five hundred meters to the north and eight hundred meters to the west, you can make a fortune!"


    ??The beggar sneered and walked forward slowly.


    Xie Yuzhou laughed and said, "Today only counts two pieces, so let''s scatter them." After saying that, he quickly packed up his things.


    After the spectators had dispersed, Lu Chaochao said: "When did you learn divination? Moreover, that person''s marriage line has been severed, can they really get back together?"


    ¡°There is also the beggar. I look at his face and see how he can get a windfall from a life of poverty and poverty.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou ran out quickly.


    ¡°My calculation is really true! My calculation is accurate!¡±


    ?He ran all the way and was so tired that he couldn''t breathe before he threw a money bag on the ground before the beggar arrived.


    "Who can''t say for sure? I thank Yuzhou, but I can''t afford to lose face like this!" Seeing the beggar coming, he ran towards the east of the city again.


    ?In front of a male cultivator with a face as beautiful as a crown jewel, I was so speechless that I pestered him for two days.


    ?Only then does the other party agree to get back together.


    Two days later.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at Xie Yuzhou who was surrounded by people with a confused look on his face.


    ¡°Master, he came to me to get back together, he got back together with me!¡± The female cultivator was overjoyed and gave her generous gifts.


    You should know that the higher the monk''s cultivation level, the more difficult it is to calculate accurately.


    Her cultivation level is not low, but thanks to Yuzhou, her calculations are not bad at all!


    ¡°Master, you are so accurate, please tell me your fortune!¡±


    ¡°One more fortune!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou flicked his sleeves, and the old **** waved his hand: "Prying into the secrets of heaven will harm your longevity, forget it."


    Waves your sleeves to hide your merit and fame.


    Lu Chaochao!


    ?This, is it okay to ride on a horse? !


    When you go out, you have to make up your own identity! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 482： A kindhearted person struck by lightning

    ¡°Zhui Feng, Zhui Feng, you will never be able to compare with me!¡± Xie Yuzhou pursed his lips towards the red-haired Zhui Feng.


    ¡°I am a divine calculator now!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you **** dog, you actually rolled your eyes at me!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other methods?¡± Xie Yuzhou clearly felt that he was despised by Zhui Feng, and his cheeks turned red with anger.


    Is it easy for me?


    ?In order to earn face, I spent 300 pieces of spiritual stones!


    ??I also chased the man to persuade him for two days and two nights, and I spent all my words to persuade him to agree!


    I deserve this reputation!


    "I haven''t talked about you yet. Zhuifeng, you often sneak out when Chaochao is not at home. Where have you been?" no way.


    ¡°Today, are we going to Wanjian Sect to seek justice?¡± Xie Yuzhou looked at Lu Chaochao with burning eyes. He was really looking forward to the passing of Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao nodded slightly.


    ¡°One, look for Cang Wu.¡±


    ¡°Second, ask why you pour turbid air into the world.¡±


    Can¡¯t lift the dog¡¯s head.


    ?Most of the casual cultivators have been released.


    Lu Chaochao sighed faintly.


    After all, her bone age is only four years old, no one would be so crazy, not even a four-year-old child would doubt her!


    ?She walked out of the city gate in a swaggering way.


    "The Wanjian Sect is at the end of the Linghai. There is a power in the Linghai and it is not allowed to fly on the sea. You can only go by boat."


    ??Lift up your paws and pull at the collar around your neck, eh.


    Speaking of which, the elves are mostly pure-hearted and single-minded. After learning swordsmanship, he turned out to be quite enlightened.


    ??He was also holding a red-haired dog on his hand, which made everyone laugh. Zhui Feng buried his head deeply...


    In the past few days, she severely beat up the monks who bought and sold elves in the spiritual world.


    Forget it, it should be...no big deal.


    ¡°A single shark is not scary, what is scary is that they are extremely united. If one is angered, the sharks in the entire sea will be alarmed.¡±


    ¡°Did I do the right thing or wrong?¡± The elves seemed to be running in a fierce direction.


    ?Only the Wanjian Sect has no news.


    Given time¡­


    The National Master and several people used the teleportation array several times until they arrived at the sea area.


    ?In Xihe City, due to the sudden death of the city lord and the incident in Zhenbao Pavilion, the entire city was in turmoil and the control was extremely strict.


    Lu Chaochao touched his nose guiltily.


    Three, she wanted to visit her old place again. I want to see the home that holds her countless memories.


    ??The elves who are weak and unable to take care of themselves may become a thing of the past.


    ¡°There are sharks in the spiritual sea, and the sharks are good at using their songs to confuse passers-by.¡±


    But the initiator is not taken seriously.


    ¡°I heard that a shark¡¯s tears turn into pearls, is it true?¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face was full of curiosity.


    "it is true!"


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Lu Chaochao and the Imperial Master said in unison.


    ¡°Chaochao also knows??¡± The Imperial Master asked in surprise, Lu Chaochao shook his head.


    offices


    The national master smiled and said: "Yes, the tears of the sharks can turn into pearls. And they are very precious. But because they are protected by this spiritual sea and can confuse the world, they live better than the elves."


    ¡°If you hear the singing of a mermaid, you must immediately close your eyes and cover your ears, so as not to be deceived.¡± There are many weapon refiners in the spiritual world who can turn a palm-sized and exquisite boat into a real boat when it enters the water.


    Everyone got on the boat, and Zhu Mo was always guarding Lu Chaochao.


    ?The big ship drifted with the current, and the national division commander took control of the ship and headed out.


    "Why is the water in this spiritual sea so green..." Xie Yuzhou reached out and touched it. He always felt that there was something huge hidden under the water. He was frightened just looking at the water.


    ¡°Because the water is too deep, deep and green.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how deep the water in the Linghai Sea is?¡± the Imperial Master said with a smile.


    Without waiting for anyone to answer, he said: "tens of thousands of meters."


    ¡°Furthermore, the sky above the Linghai Sea cuts off all power. If you fall into the Linghai Sea, you will sink to the bottom of the water and cannot survive. The entire Linghai Sea is controlled by the Great Demon Pagoda.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Great Demon Pagoda and the Demon King are antagonistic, and the two once competed for the position of the Demon King.¡±


    "After Futu lost to the Demon King, he hasn''t appeared for many years. The Demon King also seemed to have disappeared. In that battle, both sides were probably hurt. I guess I should hide somewhere to recuperate." Just as he was talking, he saw a flying bird on the shore. Captured by the spirit beast, it flew towards the spirit sea in a panic.


    It only flew three meters before it fell straight down in fear.


    It was as if there was a force of fear grabbing it tightly and sinking it to the bottom of the water.


    Plop sound.


    It quickly disappeared into the water and was never seen again.


    Even the feathers floating on the water suddenly sank to the bottom.


    ¡°No wonder, there¡¯s not a single floating thing on the sea.¡± Xie Yuzhou shuddered. He was sitting on the bow of the boat swaying on his feet, but he immediately took it back.


    ¡°What will sink to the bottom of the water?¡± Lu Chaochao raised his head and asked.


    The Imperial Master nodded carefully.


    As soon as he nodded, he heard Lu Chaochao exclaim.


    "oops!"


    "My homework! The homework that Master Beizhao and Master Nan Guo left for me! It fell into the water!" The little girl anxiously pointed at a white thing on the sea surface and watched it sink to the bottom of the water.


    Everybody? ? ?


    Lu Chaochao gently covered his eyes: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu," Mrs. Beizhao worked so hard to ask someone to bring it to me..."


    Hmph, I just returned my homework to Beizhao.


    The master immediately sent people to deliver new ones at high speed. This was great, once and for all!


    ¡°Woo hoo hoo, Chao Chao really didn¡¯t mean it. Do you believe it?¡±


    Everyone: Sometimes I feel really helpless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just drop it. No one dares to go down into this spiritual sea.¡± The national master had no choice but to cooperate with her performance.


    The ship traveled on the sea for three days. On the evening of the third day, white mist began to appear on the sea.


    The fog filled the air, and soon the ship stopped in the middle of the Linghai Sea.


    The Imperial Master stood up and looked around cautiously.


    Sudden¡­


    I heard a faint singing voice in my ears. The singing voice was melodious, misty and sad, as if it contained endless sorrow of separation.


    ??Zhu Mo stood up and guarded Lu Chaochao.


    "Close your eyes and cover your ears! It''s a shark!" As soon as the Imperial Master finished speaking, he saw something on the sparkling sea swimming towards the ship.


    ?Everyone closed their eyes and covered their ears, but they could faintly feel something getting on the boat.


    The singing was getting closer and closer to them, as if they were right in their ears.


    You can smell a strong sea smell between your nose.


    ?Shallow breaths fell on everyone''s cheeks. Was the shark looking at them closely? ?


    The singing seemed to have stopped.


    The shark seemed to stop and stand opposite them.


    ?Everyone quietly opened their eyes and saw that the upper body of a man was human, and his face was exquisite, as if it were a fairy or an illusion. The mermaid, with a long fish tail trailing from his lower body and covered with silver scales, was looking at them with his head tilted.


    The Imperial Master breathed a sigh of relief. She seems to have no ill intentions towards us?


    ¡°Who is Lu Chaochao?¡± The shark¡¯s voice was ethereal, and even his whisper sounded like singing.


    Everyone looked at Lu Chaochao in shock.


    How could the shark recognize her? ?


    Seeing everyone looking at Lu Chaochao, the shark swayed and swam to her side.


    ¡°Are you Lu Chaochao?¡± The shark opened his hand, and a stack of papers appeared in his hand.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s pupils were shaken!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± I¡¯m not Lu Chaochao!


    Things that kill a thousand knives! I used all my strength to throw it out!


    "You don''t need to thank me, this is something you accidentally dropped into the spiritual sea." The shark pursed his lips lightly and returned the pile of intact homework to her.


    She is a little princess of the Shark tribe. She is not as cunning as the Sharks, but instead loves to help others.


    At this moment, she even smiled and waited for Lu Chaochao to thank her.


    Everyone raised their hands to wipe their sweat. Oh my god, the little girl was about to pull out the Chaoyang Sword.


    I saw her gritting her teeth.


    ¡°Thank you, a kindhearted person who is struck by lightning.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： The pagoda turned out to be an old acquaintance

    Lu Chaochao hates people who have no sense of boundaries.


    For example, the princess of the Shark tribe.


    Are we familiar? Just come and do good things!


    The Princess of the Shark Tribe persistently handed a large pile of homework to her: "This is mortal paper. I was afraid that it would get wet, so I wrapped it with spiritual power, and it was not damaged at all."


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled on her face, but in her heart she had scolded her eighteen generations of ancestors.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Lu Chaochao. Take this unlucky thing away, it''s not mine!" She spoke slowly, her little hands firmly behind her back, refusing to take it.


    Seeing her resistance, Xie Yuzhou reluctantly stepped forward to take it.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Although the owner was almost furious.


    "My name is Sharing Ling, and I am the youngest princess of the Shark tribe. Just now...I felt a familiar aura from your lessons, and then I looked for you." The princess of the Shark tribe seemed to be blushing, and she was not a good person. .


    After all, she wanted something.


    ?Lu Chaochao crossed his arms and sneered. He returned from delivering his homework. Do you still expect me to help? ?


    ¡°The spiritual sea has no one to suppress it, but now it is in great turmoil and is coveted by others.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao took the homework, put it under his nose and smelled it.


    "Although Futu is not a good person, he is a water tribe after all, so he can bring us some peace. I just sensed his aura from Chao Chao''s book, so I came to find him." The Shark Clan is looking for the big demon. The pagoda has been there for a long time, but there is no news at all.


    Zhu Mo raised his eyebrows, no wonder he could compete with himself.


    Zhong Ling pointed to the unfinished pile and said firmly: "This one has the strongest smell."


    ¡°Sister, if you have anything to ask, just ask.¡± The little girl looked at her eagerly, how many shark beads she wanted...


    "The Shark clan was able to recuperate and recuperate under his protection originally. But now..." Shark Ling sighed softly.


    ¡°Actually, thanking you or not is secondary. Mainly, I like to help others.¡±


    Lu Chaochao coughed dryly.


    ¡°That river demon came in when he was covered in blood and seriously injured. Is he actually the Linghai Pagoda?¡±


    ¡°The Great Demon Pagoda of the Spiritual Sea has always been the master of the Spiritual Sea. Since the battle with the Demon King, it has disappeared.¡±


    Humoured and turned his head to the side.


    The princess of the Shark Tribe blinked lightly, with a smile in her eyes: "Of course, I will never let Chao Chaobai help. The Shark''s tears turn into beads, which are priceless. The Shark is good at weaving shark gauze, invulnerable to swords and guns, and invulnerable to water and fire. It must be offered to Chao Chao''s sister. Thank you from the treasures of the Shark Clan."


    ¡°River demon!¡± Lu Chaochao said in unison.


    Zhu Mo suddenly said: "That river monster that hangs fish for you!"


    ¡°Just like Sister Qianling, she is a good person.¡± She said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± The little girl looked at the pile of homework and nodded.


    ?She only smelled the strong smell of grilled fish. She used this paper to wrap the grilled fish in the prison.


    She took over the homework from Xie Yuzhou, some of which were newly sent by the masters. There are still some parts that I haven¡¯t finished before¡­


    Great Demon Pagoda? Not the slightest impression.


    ?Lu Chaochao was a little confused.


    When in hell, you are always against yourself.


    "River demon? Yes, he is a water tribe and loves water by nature. Sister Chaochao, may I ask where he is?" The princess of the Shark tribe was so excited that her tribe could finally feel at ease.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s locked up at my house.¡±


    After Lu Chaochao offered sacrifices, the Three Realms were in chaos for a while. It is estimated that in order to avoid the pursuit of the demon king, he accidentally entered the hell.


    Trapped in it for thousands of years.


    The Shark tribe princess looked at her in astonishment, "Guan, where is she imprisoned?" her home? !


    Lu Chaochao took out a token from his arms that represented the identity of the empress: "The barrier in the world is getting weaker and weaker. Just find an opportunity to pass by. This is my family token, and they will let me go."


    After speaking, he glanced at her shyly. Why don¡¯t you say thank you?


    "Mortal world? Southern Kingdom?" The Shark tribe princess murmured in a low voice, then took the token and thanked Lu Chaochao with ecstasy on her face.


    ¡°Thank you, sister Chaochao, thank you very much! The Sharks will always remember your great kindness.¡±


    After saying that, he took the token and swam happily towards the boat.


    Lu Chaochao? ? ?


    You just left? ?


    ?She opened her mouth, her little face turned red from suppressing it, and then said: "You''re welcome, I don''t need to give it to you. Chao Chao likes to help others."


    Having swam to the side of the boat and about to jump off, Qian Ling paused.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to thank you for gifts. But I haven¡¯t seen Shark Pearl and Shark Silk yet. Can I have a look?¡± She looked at each other eagerly...


    Jian Ling slapped his head fiercely: "Look at me! I have forgotten my benefactor."


    She is the princess of the Shark tribe and holds the key to the Shark tribe¡¯s treasury.


    ?At this moment, the little hand spread out, and a skirt made of crocodile silk appeared in it. Under the moonlight, it seems as if the moonlight is flowing in the hand, the light is overflowing, and the beauty is shocking.


    ¡°Shark yarn is so rare that the clan can only weave one skirt a year. There are also hundreds of shark beads here, I hope my benefactor won¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hand gently: "No need, I can''t say thank you for your kindness. You''re really welcome."


    He tried to push it away with his mouth, but his little hands held the skirt tightly and refused to let go.


    The Shark Tribe princess almost laughed out loud, the little girl in the mortal world is so cute. Looks soft, soft-spoken, soft, tender and cute.


    ¡°Sister Chaochao, take it.¡± She handed over another white conch.


    ¡°This snail can summon all the water tribes in the spiritual sea. If my sister needs it, she can call us at any time.¡±


    After saying that, he swung his tail and jumped into the sea nimbly.


    With a pop, he disappeared.


    ??Only the faintly visible waves of water gradually receding.


    The fog receded, and the Sharks¡¯ songs rang out from all around, seeming to bid them farewell...


    The Imperial Master stood at the bow of the boat, "It turns out that the songs of the Sharks can be so leisurely and beautiful. There is no trace of confusion or aggression."


    ?Lu Chaochao lay on the bow of the boat with his **** sticking out and counted the shark beads: "One, two, three..."


    ?Chai Feng Yan was lying on the stern of the boat, his dog face extremely sad.


    ?At dawn, everyone saw streaks of golden light from a distance.


    As the boat approached, I realized that the golden light came from the island, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    A colorful rainbow spans the entire island.


    A peaceful and peaceful scene.


    "Wow, is that the Wanjian Sect there? Have we arrived at the Wanjian Sect?" Xie Yuzhou has long been tired of life on the boat. If it were an ordinary sea, he could still fish, which was somewhat elegant.


    But this spiritual sea, the oppressive feeling coming towards his face, he didn''t even dare to look at it.


    ¡°We can only arrive at Wanjian Sect in the evening. This is Baihua Island.¡±


    "The Baihua Fairy is in charge of the flowers in the world. She was originally in the Baihua Palace in the God Realm, but later came to the small island in the spirit world for some unknown reason."


    ¡°It¡¯s the God of Flowers!¡± Xie Yuzhou excitedly tugged on the sleeve of the Imperial Master.


    ¡°No wonder the air is fragrant...¡± The aroma is so fragrant that people can¡¯t help but get closer.


    ?Lu Chaochao stopped counting the beads with his hands, silently put the shark beads into the space, and put his hands in his pockets. "You''re not going to Baihua Island, are you? We''ll go to Wanjian Sect in the afternoon. So as not to waste time."


    Xie Yuzhou looked at her in surprise.


    ?She is the most playful and likes to join in the fun, so why not go to this party? ?


    Is there something fishy? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 484： Enemies everywhere

    ¡°It¡¯s not too late.¡±


    "The spiritual honey produced in Baihua Island is unique in the three realms. Countless people want to try it, but they can''t find it."


    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± The Imperial Preceptor was a little embarrassed.


    "Flying is prohibited over the Linghai Sea. Our ship can travel only because of the formation carved underneath. This formation is expensive..." The national master was cash-strapped.


    ??If you can take some spiritual honey out, you can actually make a fortune.


    Xie Yuzhou originally wanted to go to Baihua Island, and he was eager to try it: "Go, go, just stay for a while and then leave."


    Zhu Mo resisted a little: "I hate flowers! Even flower demons and fairies hate them..."


    ¡°Hey, Baihua Fairy, rules all the flowers in the three realms?¡±


    The Imperial Master nodded.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go to the island, I want to go to the island too! Let¡¯s see how you escape, little flower demon!¡± Zhu Mo had a sneer on his lips, as if he still couldn¡¯t let go of the little flower demon.


    Lu Chaochao and dogs are not allowed to enter.


    ¡°Beautiful sister, does it matter if my name is Lu Zanzao?¡± Lu Chaochao swayed forward with his round body, gently pulled the skirt of Peony Fairy, and looked up at her innocently.


    "Your dogs are not allowed inside. This is the rule set by Fairy Baihua." Fairy Peony pointed to a large stone in the distance, with a line of words carved on the stone with dragons and phoenixes dancing in it.


    Everyone hugged Lu Chaochao, who was resisting, and stopped at Baihua Island.


    ¡°Baihua Island, Lu Chaochao and dogs are not allowed to enter.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou? ?


    The Imperial Master bowed his hand.


    After just a few steps, she suddenly turned around and asked, "Wait a minute, none of you are named Lu Chaochao, right?"


    ¡°You come with me.¡± The Peony Fairy whispered.


    The Imperial Master''s words made Fairy Shaoyao''s eyes light up slightly.


    ?Hundred Flower Island cannot escape from the world, but the fairies on the island love rare things from the outside world and can only place their hopes on passing ships.


    As soon as the Peony Fairy lowered her head, she saw a cute and delicate milk baby hugging her thigh.


    "Who are you? Where are you from? Where are you going?" A thin voice came from beside me, but I could only hear the sound but no one could see it.


    He turned into a little girl in green and looked at them with smiling eyes.


    The Imperial Master was slightly startled, his eyelids slightly raised.


    As soon as he lowered his head, a pink peony plant on the ground trembled slightly.


    It is said that Fairy Baihua forbids her disciples from leaving the island.


    He couldn''t help but purse his lips and chuckle: "Of course you can go in early."


    ¡°We have rare things from the outside world on our ship. If the fairy likes them, we can exchange them for them.¡±


    All kinds of flowers are in bloom around the island, making it look like a sea of ??flowers.


    ¡°Fairy Shaoyao, we came from the mortal world and went to Wanjian Sect. We passed through the precious treasure land and wanted to buy some spiritual honey. I hope Fairy Shaoyao can help us.¡±


    Zhumo? ?


    She is the Peony Fairy, so she can naturally tell that Lu Chaochao is only four years old, a serious four years old. Everywhere in the Three Realms, there are little cubs that make people defenseless.


    ?She even bent down and picked up Lu Chaochao: "Tie the dog to the boat and follow me to the island."


    ?Chai Feng bared his teeth and howled.


    ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡± Shaoyao frowned lightly.


    Zhui Feng: She is Lu Chaochao, she can get in, why can¡¯t I, an innocent person implicated, not get in?


    ¡°Oh, maybe I¡¯m so happy to see my sister beautiful...¡± Lu Chaochao hugged Shaoyao¡¯s neck with a well-behaved look on his face.


    Shaoyao was so happy by her.


    Shaoyao glanced at Zhui Feng, feeling that the dog''s face was full of resentment.


    ?The group of people walked towards Baihua Island. The island was lush and green, planted with countless ancient trees and countless flowers, all of which were extremely beautiful.


    There are several lotus flowers growing in the water, and sitting on the flowers is a pretty girl in pink.


    ?There is also a big lotus leaf on the head, which is quite interesting.


    "This is the Lotus Fairy..." The Lotus Fairy has a cool air.


    Subsequently, we met Lily Fairy, Peach Blossom Fairy, etc. on the road, which made everyone¡¯s eyes widen.


    When you get deep into the flowers, you can see a huge flower-shaped palace from a distance.


    ??There are countless maids standing in the palace, all of them are pretty, smart and charming.


    ?Hundred flowers honor the peony as the king, and at the top sits the graceful and luxurious King of Flowers.


    Everyone came forward to pay homage to the King of Flowers.


    Lu Chaochao lowered his head, looking honest and shy. ¡°God of Flowers, there are foreigners asking for nectar.¡±


    The National Preceptor agreed, and the two parties agreed on the exchange of things. The flower god''s eyes fell on Lu Chaochao. For some reason, she always felt that she looked familiar.


    But the child is only four years old, so he probably doesn¡¯t have much interaction with her.


    ¡°Ah Yu, take them to exchange for nectar.¡± The flower **** waved his hand, looking uninterested.


    Zhumo stepped forward and bowed. Baihua Fairy knew that she was from the dragon clan, so her expression was kind.


    ¡°I take the liberty of disturbing the flower god, Xiaolong has something to ask for.¡±


    "Xiaolong met a flower demon half a year ago. This **** flower demon defrauded Xiaolong of his family property. Please ask the Flower God to find out for Xiaolong where she is and what kind of flower demon she is!"


    Baihua Fairy sat up straight: "Do you have anything she needs with her?"


    Zhu Mo thought for a while and took out a green leaf from the jade box.


    The leaves have distinct veins and have not withered after so long.


    ¡°Hey, I have never felt the same kind of scent.¡± Peony muttered and handed the branches and leaves up. The Goddess of Flowers held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He only glanced at it and said.


    ¡°She is not a flower demon.¡±


    ¡°There is no breath of flowers on these branches and leaves.¡±


    Zhumo''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes widened.


    "impossible!"


    "You dragon, you are so unreasonable! Can the Hundred Flowers clan escape the Flower God''s eyes? All the flowers in the world are under her control, and she never makes a mistake."


    ¡°You, you must have been deceived by some little demon.¡±


    Zhu Mo was so angry that his face was livid and he couldn''t say a word.


    ?The Goddess of Flowers throws the branches and leaves on the ground at will. When they fall to the ground, the branches and leaves turn into a stream of light and disappear before the eyes.


    Zhu Mo is unclear about this situation and scene.


    I was deceived!


    She even faked her identity as a flower demon!


    He followed the imperial master in a daze, and he still didn''t come back to his senses until everyone finished exchanging things.


    Looking very ugly.


    Before leaving the island, Xie Yuzhou finally couldn''t hold it in and asked cautiously.


    ¡°Why are Lu Chaochao and dogs not allowed in?¡±


    Shaoyao''s face fell, she turned her head and looked at Baihua Palace, and then whispered.


    ¡°Did you know that we used to live in the Baihua Palace in the God Realm? The place there is not comparable to the small Baihua Island.¡±


    One is in the sky and the other is on the ground. There is a huge difference.


    ¡°There are thousands of flowers in the palace, and every year during the Hundred Flowers Festival, thousands of flowers will make a pilgrimage. Not to mention how beautiful it is.¡±


    ¡°Later¡­¡± Shaoyao grinned angrily.


    ¡°One year, Chaoyang Sword Master¡¯s young disciple, named Gantang, went down the mountain to practice.¡±


    ¡°Meeting the little flower fairy in the tribe, he took away her opportunity and injured her right arm.¡±


    ¡°Chaoyang Sword Master came to seek justice and destroyed the entire Baihua Palace. He hollowed out all the thousands of flowers in the Baihua Palace and left not a single one.¡±


    ¡°Later, the God of Hanchuan rebuked the Flower God for not protecting the flowers well, and demoted the Flower God to the divine realm.¡±


    This is when he settled down in the spiritual world.


    Everyone glanced at Lu Chaochao wildly, and Fairy Shaoyao didn''t know why.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou: "It''s okay, I was blinded by the wind and sand." He raised his hands to cover his face, damn, they are all enemies!


    Lu Chaochao: All flowers are planted in my space!


    "Then when you see her, don''t you kill her?" Xie Yuzhou asked fearfully.


    ??Shao Yao Wan''er.


    ¡°It¡¯s a personal vendetta to dig up flowers.¡±


    "But the entire Baihua Palace still respects her very much." Personal hatred is not worth mentioning in the face of the righteousness of the world.


    The moment she sacrificed herself to save the world, she died.


    ?Hundred flowers wither and everything becomes depressed.


    ?Of course, she and dogs are not allowed inside, which is their final bottom line! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 485： She was ruined

    In the evening, the fiery red sunset illuminates the entire sea area.


    Before we even got close to the pier, we heard a roaring sound.


    ¡°I saw the pier, I saw a lot of people...¡±


    ¡°Finally we¡¯re here.¡± After a few days on the boat, Xie Yuzhou was so tired that his face turned green, and he felt like he was floating when he walked, shaking at his feet.


    Lu Chaochao still talked a lot on the boat, but as she got closer to the dock, her lips tightened, and she felt a little nostalgic.


    She has walked this road home for a thousand years.


    As soon as the boat docked, the vendors on the shore shouted loudly.


    ¡°Foreigners, this is your first time coming to Chaomu City? Come and try some of Chaomu City¡¯s special pastries.¡±


    ¡°Chaomu City is the largest city in the spiritual world. Wanjian Sect, Hehuan Sect, and other major sects are all located here.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to try my Chaoyang Cake? Let me tell you, this is a must-eat cake in Chaoyang City. The Chaoyang Sword Master loved it the most at that time, and this cake is specially named after her.¡±


    The two were making noises and fighting.


    ¡°Who wants you to pay it back? Go, go, have nothing to do.¡± After saying that, he hid the bill in his arms like a treasure.


    The rice is crushed, fermented and fried on both sides. It has the aroma of pepper, a little bit of crispy rice, and a hint of sweet wine.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at a snow-white dumpling wrapped in green bamboo leaves.


    She said what she liked most about every creditor!


    ¡°Back then, Jian Zun often came to my house to borrow money. She said personally that my family deserved the Chaoyang Cake!¡± One of them took out the credit bill and looked at it to see how old it was.


    ¡°How do you know I have a credit bill? You must be imitating mine!¡±


    "Let me clear Chaoyang Sword Lord''s debt for her." She returned the favor a hundred times, hoping they wouldn''t be angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s from my family! You shameless thing!¡±


    ¡°You shameless foreigner, come and try my food. You will never regret it!¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Xie Yuzhou secretly pulled Lu Chaochao''s sleeve: "Which one do you like to eat?"


    "This is the only thought the Sword Lord has left for us. It is a family heirloom. I don''t want you to pay it back!" They never thought of paying back the debt.


    The two vendors paused and frowned.


    ¡°Fart, it has been handed down to me for thousands of years! The authentic handwriting of the Sword Master!¡±


    The stall next door suddenly cursed: "Fart, Chaoyang Jianzhong likes to eat my snacks the most!"


    ¡°Fart, she likes mine best!¡±


    The snow-white little breasted dumpling took out a handful of spiritual stones from his pocket.


    Two small vendors started fighting after arguing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss it if you¡¯re passing by, it¡¯s Chaoyang Sword Master¡¯s favorite snack.¡±


    Lu Chaochao felt very guilty: "My life was very hard back then. I was forced by the situation. Who would have known that I would die early and my debts would not be repaid."


    is the taste in her memory.


    On the anniversary of Lu Chaochao¡¯s death, they would even bring her favorite cakes to pay homage every year.


    It has been passed down from generation to generation, and now it is a thousand years.


    As they talked, they stopped fighting and just sat in front of the stall in a daze. Lu Chaochao remained silent.


    ¡°Please bring me some green leaf cakes and some sweet wine cakes.¡± Lu Chaochao whispered.


    ¡°Hey, you little girl, you don¡¯t look like a stranger. This green leaf cake and sweet wine cake are our original names.¡±


    ¡°Be careful because it¡¯s hot and hold it carefully.¡± Seeing that she bought a lot, the two happily packed a large box for her.


    Lu Chaochao smelled the familiar aroma and his eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± His voice was muffled, and he lowered his head to eat the cake.


    ??While the two were not paying attention, he secretly put some spiritual stones into their pockets.


    ??Everyone ate the bread and walked toward the city. The city gate is majestic and tall, and flying in the city is prohibited in the morning and evening.


    When entering the city, strictly check the identity of everyone.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± the guard asked.


    "Mortal Southerners." Lu Chaochao replied obediently.


    ??The guards looked at her in surprise. Now that the barrier was loose, many people sneaked into the world. This is the first time I have seen a mortal entering the spiritual world.


    ¡°What brings you to Twilight City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Immortal Master Xuan Cang of Wanjian Sect. When he entered the spiritual world, he lent me a treasure from my home and never returned it. I¡¯m here to demand justice!¡±


    ??The guard''s eyes widened: "Immortal Master Cangwu?"


    "He is the great elder of Wanjian Sect. Below the leader, he is above ten thousand people. He can still owe you a treasure?" The guard was quite surprised. Who is Immortal Master Cangwu? He is famous in Wanjian Sect.


    ¡°Go, go. Little girl, I advise you to give up this idea. Immortal Master Cangwu is the one who speaks the truth in Wanjian Sect.¡±


    ??The little girl shyly pursed her lips and smiled softly: "Thank you, big brother, Chaochao is here to reason."


    ¡°I am a reasonable person.¡±


    After the investigation is completed, everyone can enter the city.


    ?Chaomu City is really huge and very tolerant, with many monsters walking in the city.


    ?Occasionally, you can see many disciples from various sects.


    ¡°Come and take a look, take a look. Chaoyang Jianzhong¡¯s favorite story book is here¡­¡±


    ¡°Something about the passionate immortal master and the little widow.¡±


    Hearing these words, Lu Chaochao''s fair and tender face turned red instantly.


    what? What? ?


    ¡°This is the most exciting and fragrant Newspaper.¡± The waiter shouted in front of the store, and countless young people poured in.


    She pointed at her face, her expression blank.


    ¡°My reputation has been ruined!¡± Gantang, you harmed me!


    PS: Sorry, it was too sunny when I came back from catching a flight last time. I am writing this with a body temperature of 39.3... I have not retreated even after taking medicine. If I''m in good condition later and don''t feel dizzy, I will write another chapter. If you still can''t retreat, I might update it temporarily today (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Your Wu is here

    Lu Chaochao had a dark face and refused to say a word.


    ¡°My reputation, my reputation! Gantang, you evildoer!¡± She gritted her teeth.


    Xie Yuzhou looked at her hesitantly and said weakly: "Actually, your reputation is not that good in itself..." Everyone calls for beating, but it is light.


    Lu Chaochao glared at him.


    ¡°Those who tell the truth are always disliked.¡± Xie Yuzhou muttered, rubbing his head.


    The Imperial Master found an inn and opened several upper rooms.


    "Buy some venison, yes, that''s the one at the door. Then go next door and get me some medicine..." Lu Chaochao walked into the medicine shop skillfully and came back with some pills.


    "You do know how to eat it. Spirit deer meat is a specialty in Chaomu City. And outside Chaomu City, you can''t make it like this." Even though the national master knew that she might be a god, he still couldn''t combine it with her. Connect with the gods who are aloof and indifferent to everything.


    ?Which **** gets up in the middle of the night and sneaks into the kitchen to steal food? ?


    ??Who is the **** who wets the bed and says it was a dog?


    Really disillusioned.


    Zhu Mo sneered disdainfully, who is this fake Xie Yuzhou trying to fool?


    "But there are taboos on spiritual deer meat. Many people cannot eat it. If you eat it, your nose will bleed, your face will be covered with rashes." The imperial master asked the waiter to buy a portion of spiritual deer meat. Sure enough, before opening the oil paper package, you can smell it. Strong meaty aroma.


    "You are the one who is starving to death. The whole family is starving to death. Let me count them." Xie Yuzhou pretended to pinch his fingers.


    Put it into your nose at will.


    "You are going to be in trouble. You are going to be in bad luck." Xie Yuzhou cursed him angrily.


    ?Unexpectedly, Lu Chaochao waved his hands calmly and took out two pieces of soft cotton from his pocket.


    ?A pair of bright eyes, nodding and chewing.


    Xie Yuzhou opened his mouth, but no words came out for a while.


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his silver chopsticks and silently picked up a pair of chopsticks.


    The roasted deer meat is charred on the outside and tender on the inside. It is yellow and crispy on the outside and sizzling on the inside.


    Then he took out a pill from his pocket, hugged the kettle and swallowed it.


    ¡°Look at you two, you two are like reincarnations of starving ghosts. Don¡¯t be laughed at.¡± Zhu Mo is from the dragon clan and maintains dignity wherever he goes. At this moment, I slowly raised my chopsticks...


    Xie Yuzhou took a pair of chopsticks and said with a satisfied expression: "It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious meat!" Oh my God, you can remember it for most of your life after just one bite!


    Lu Chaochao swallowed hard.


    ?Some warm water droplets flowed down the nose and dripped on the back of the hand. It was a little warm and a little fishy.


    Eating and eating...


    Everybody? ? ?


    ?Seeing her chopsticks flying quickly and her cheeks bulging, Xie Yuzhou hurriedly joined the battle.


    "It''s okay. After taking the medicine, the bleeding and rash stopped. I have experience!" After saying that, he picked up a big piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Chachao, you have a nosebleed!" Xie Yuzhou hurriedly wiped her with a handkerchief.


    It¡¯s not worth it that she has been thinking about her for a thousand years!


    ?The two of them were immersed in their food, when suddenly a group of handsome swordsmen in white walked out of the door. The sword cultivators stood tall and straight, holding a spiritual sword in their hands.


    ¡°Senior brothers from Wanjian Sect have come down the mountain?¡±


    "Senior Brother Baihe, please sit inside quickly. Please sit down for a while. The good wine and food will be served immediately. I won''t let you wait any longer." The waiter eagerly came forward to greet them and found a seat by the window for them.


    Lu Chaochao felt an inexplicable kindness in his heart when he saw the sword repair clothes on their bodies.


    ¡°How many barriers have been opened?¡± asked the young disciple of Wanjian Sect.


    Brother Bai He shook his head: "It''s still early, I''m afraid it will take another three months. The sect leader is already thinking of ways to blow up the barrier!"


    ¡°There is too much turbidity in the three realms, and you must immediately enter the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the mortal world is trying to find ways to resist, causing the transition of turbid energy to become slower and slower.¡± Senior Brother Bai He¡¯s eyes were a little irritable. The little sword cultivator on the opposite side curled his lips in displeasure: "Mortal people are really selfish and don''t have the slightest love."


    ¡°The lives of mortals are like ants. If we abandon them in exchange for peace in the three realms, it will be their blessing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Sword Master prefers mortals so much.¡±


    ?Although Chaoyang Sword Master has been offering sacrifices for thousands of years, no one in the entire Wanjian Sect knows about her. She takes mortals very seriously.


    Even in her eyes, the life of a monk is no different from that of a mortal.


    "You beasts, how can you say such crazy things?! Life in the spiritual world is life, but life in the mortal world is not life?" In the corner, a girl wearing fiery red clothes scolded her with furrowed eyebrows.


    "It''s obviously you monks and even gods who have too many desires and are causing harm to the three realms. Why should the innocent mortals bear the responsibility for you?"


    ¡°Bah! You even said that the Wanjian Sect is fair and just, but it turns out they are just a bunch of sanctimonious people!¡±


    "Let the mortal world bear the turmoil, let the whole world be buried with your desires, and still call it a blessing? Do you want this blessing?" The girl swung the long whip in her hand and was about to hit the sword cultivator.


    "How dare you! How dare a little mortal dare to be so bold!" Senior Brother Bai He''s expression fell, he raised his hand and, before he even drew his sword, he knocked the girl away with his palm.


    The girl landed heavily and hit the table directly, breaking the table into pieces.


    ¡°You mortal are short-sighted and have no heart of kindness.¡±


    "Mortal life is short and boring. What''s the point of working hard for a full life? Saving the world is a great achievement. In the next life, maybe you can have a good fate!" Bai He''s words made the girl in red eyes red with anger.


    But because of that palm, she covered her heart and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She fell to the ground and kept retreating.


    "Mortals have never done anything wrong, so why should the mortal world bear the responsibility! Bah, if Chaoyang Sword Master knew about it, I''m afraid he would regret saving the world, right?"


    ¡°She sacrificed herself to save the world, but you turned your butcher knife on the mortal she loved most!¡±


    ¡°If she knew about it, I¡¯m afraid she would regret saving you!¡± The girl spat a mouthful of blood, her eyes fierce.


    "Damn it!" Bai He became angry and raised his sword to strike at the girl.


    A stern sword energy struck, full of killing intent.


    ?The girl had no way to avoid it. When the sword tip struck, she closed her eyes in fear and waited for her death with a gray heart.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands tightly grasped the sword.


    ?She opened her eyes and saw Zhu Mo looking up.


    ?Her eyes trembled slightly.


    ??Tick-tocks of blood flowed down the fingers. The candle ink was originally a dragon''s body, indestructible. But Wan Jian Zong''s sword technique was created by Lu Chaochao himself, and it actually hurt him.


    ¡°Who is it? How dare you stop Wanjian Sect from doing things!¡±


    Zhu Mo snorted coldly, threw his sleeves away, and directly knocked out the two sword cultivators from Wanjian Sect with one palm.


    ??The two fell to the ground and screamed, covering their hearts and uttering cruel words.


    Lu Chaochao jumped for joy, and at this moment, he disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The Ten Thousand Swords Sect teaches that the sword in your hand can only protect the common people. Ha, now you are using it to kill innocent people.¡± She smiled as she spoke, but the smile was extremely sad.


    "If you violate the religious teachings, you will be punished. Are you ready to accept the punishment?" She lowered her eyes and murmured.


    The two disciples stood up in embarrassment: "Just wait for me, Wanjian Sect will not let you go!"


    After saying that, he quickly crushed the talisman and left.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked in the direction of Wanjian Sect, feeling sour in his heart.


    ?Wanjian Sect is rotten to the core.


    From top to bottom, it sucks.


    ??The girl in the red skirt staggered up and looked at Zhu Mo with bright eyes: "Little brother, I can''t repay the kindness of saving my life. Ah Wu is willing to pledge my life to you." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： explain

    ¡°Girl, I saved your life, why are you repaying my kindness with evil?!¡±


    ??Zhu Mo hid aside in disgust, and even dusted the place she touched with a look of disdain.


    ??The girl in red originally had a happy expression, but when she saw this scene, her face turned pale.


    ?Looking away as if hurt, she didn''t dare to look at him again.


    "Brother Zhu Mo, A Wu is not dirty. A Wu is not dirty at all. Oh, you think there is blood on A Wu. Just wash A Wu clean and it will be fine." She looked at him eagerly, Zhu Mo''s head also He stood on Lu Chaochao without looking back.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at Feng Wu vaguely, this girl is here again.


    "If you want to thank me, thank my master. She asked me to save him." Zhu Mo looked at her with a cold expression.


    ?A Wu''s eyes were red and he bowed before Lu Chaochao.


    "Thank you, sister, for saving Ah Wu. Are you here from the mortal world too? For the sake of the barrier?" Ah Wu''s clothes are red and his temperament is as fiery as fire.


    She naturally remembered Lu Chaochao, who had seen her true identity when she first transformed into a little flower demon.


    ?This girl has been around Zhu Mo all the way.


    "Sister Awu, there is no way to retreat. My identity is tens of thousands of innocent lives."


    ?Zhu Mo had a stinky face and folded his arms without any movement. He even watched her performance coldly.


    ?A Wu sighed softly, and she glanced at Zhu Mo shyly.


    ¡°Brother Zhumo, are you tired?¡±


    "Brother Zhumo, are you hot? Awu will give you a fan."


    ¡°Sister Chaochao, I wonder if Awu can go with you? I am afraid that Awu will offend Wanjian Sect..."


    Xie Yuzhou pointed to the flowers that could be seen everywhere in Chaomu City and asked, "What kind of flower is this? Why is it so strange that there are only flowers but no leaves?"


    ??The Imperial Master frowned lightly, and he was extremely defensive. He was afraid that this girl was deceitful.


    ?Although she is a bit extraordinary, she is only four years old and still a child.


    ¡°Whether Wan Jian Zong agrees or not, I will go through this.¡±


    She winked secretly at Lu Chaochao.


    "If you came here for the barrier, go back quickly. It''s useless." Ah Wu covered his injured heart.


    But seeing that Lu Chaochao had nodded, he didn''t say anything.


    ¡°The most famous thing in Chaomu City is Manzhu Shahua.¡±


    He is extremely afraid of women now.


    She once came to the Wanjian Sect as a princess of the Phoenix Clan, but the Wanjian Sect did not buy it.


    ?Although she is a mythical beast, dragons and phoenixes have been auspicious to the mortal world since ancient times, and she has always been close to and fond of the mortal world.


    ¡°Brother Zhumo, do you want to drink water?¡±


    Even broke up unhappy.


    ¡°Even if all the manjushuahua flowers in the city are eliminated, the flowers will still bloom all over the city the next year.¡±


    ¡°Manzhushahua is also called Bianhuahua. Apart from Chaomu City, it is only found in the underworld.¡±


    ¡°When the flowers bloom, there are no leaves; when the leaves grow, there are no flowers; the flowers and leaves never meet each other. Whenever the flowers bloom, all the leaves will fall off.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou looked surprised and reached out to touch it.


    ?Manzhu Shahua is gently shaking, which is quite spiritual.


    ¡°It is rumored that Manzhushahua existed in ancient times, but I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not.¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded faintly: "It''s true."


    I have seen.


    ?That confident tone was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. But only Xie Yuzhouxin, she had actually seen him.


    The Imperial Master found a teleportation circle and teleported the group directly to the foot of Wanjian Sect Mountain.


    ??Everyone stood at the foot of the towering mountain, looking up at the Wan Jian Sect that was submerged in the clouds. It is so unattainable, like an unshakable mountain.


    "Is this the Wanjian Sect? No wonder it is called the cradle of sword cultivators in the world." Xie Yuzhou looked up and murmured. He even had some doubts. Can they really make this mountain give in for them?


    ?This is the territory of Wanjian Sect. Above the clouds, sword cultivators wearing blue and white sect uniforms fly by from time to time.


    "Who is this person? Entering the Sword Sect''s territory without authorization! Retreat quickly!" The young man with sword-browed eyebrows and starry eyes shouted from a distance, holding a spiritual sword in his hand.


    Sure enough, there was a huge boulder beside them.


    ??The boulder is engraved with several big characters, like dragons and phoenixes: Wanjian Zong. Just by looking at it, you can feel the raging sword intent within it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the stone tablet too much.¡±


    "This is the sword energy left by the old man Jian Zun himself. Mortals think it is harmful to the heart. You cannot bear its power." The sword master has been away for thousands of years, but his disciples still come to understand the sword''s intention from time to time.


    ??The young man is about fifteen or sixteen years old, but his features are pure and upright, and he is quite upright.


    ¡°This little brother, we come from the mortal world and come all the way to Wanjian Sect to demand justice.¡±


    ¡°First of all, Elder Xuan Cang in your sect is from the Nanguo tribe. He borrowed the Nanguo treasure back then and has not returned it for a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°Second, Wan Jian Zong proposed pouring turbid energy into the mortal world. Should we give us an explanation?¡± Xie Yuzhou was Lu Chaochao¡¯s mouthpiece.


    Actually, Xuan Cang did promise to help Nanguo once when he took the treasure away.


    ?If he said that he was of low status and could not help, Nanguo would not say anything.


    But he actually took advantage of the situation and, at a critical moment of life and death, worked with outsiders to steal Beizhao''s heart. His hometown supported his ambition, but he harmed his hometown. Lu Chaochao naturally wanted justice.


    ?Xu Fan looked startled, and then his face turned red, as if he was extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°You...are you from the mortal world?¡±


    ¡°Come to Wanjian Sect...to seek justice?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "I am the empress of the Southern Kingdom. Today, I came here specifically to pay a visit to the master of the Wanjian Sect. I hope my little brother will let me know."


    Xu Fan was too guilty to look at her.


    How dare you bother such a young empress to come to seek justice!


    ??The Wanjian Sect is divided into two factions. The Antique Sect adheres to the rules of Jian Zun''s past and lives a poor and miserable life.


    The other faction, headed by the clan leader, is the new faction.


    Represents a new starting point and a new sign, advocating that the Wanjian Sect change the original rules. After all, some... interests come first.


    even¡­


    When the Sword Master was around, he had a complementary relationship with the gods.


    Even most of the time, if the gods do not act, she will rush to the spirit world with a sword and make decisions for the people.


    And now?


    The sect leader has a close relationship with the God Realm, and I am afraid that he has already become a lackey of the God Realm.


    ?Where is the backbone of a swordsman?


    ? Xu Fan, on the other hand, is the one who sticks to the Sword Master''s rules, so while others are practicing on the mountain, he is guarding the door.


    ¡°Everyone, please follow me.¡±


    ??Xu Fan made a secret to disperse the fog in front of the mountain, immediately opened the mountain gate, and took them up the mountain with a magic weapon.


    Everyone has just climbed onto the magic weapon.


    Then a careless voice full of disdain was heard: "Xu Fan, why are you so crazy? Last time, you brought the princess of the Feng clan into the sect and started a fight inside the sect. You were demoted to guard the gate, but you are still not honest." ? "The man covered with magic weapons and dressed in rich clothes was about to go down the mountain.


    ¡°Trash is just trash, it only knows how to practice hard but doesn¡¯t know how to adapt.¡±


    Xu Fan''s face turned red: "She, she is a noble person from the mortal world. She came to the mortal world because of the turbid air."


    ¡°Wan Jian Zong should have given her an explanation!¡± He suppressed the fear in his heart and looked at him firmly.


    ¡°Hahahahaha...what are you talking about? Are you saying it again??¡±


    ¡°A person from the mortal world comes to Wanjian Sect to seek justice?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, do you know where this is? This is the spiritual world, and in the spiritual world, Wanjian Sect is justice!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： move

    ¡°I think you don¡¯t know whether to live or die, so come to Wanjian Sect to seek justice!¡±


    "Xu Fan, why are you so crazy? You dare to take them up the mountain!" The man''s eyes showed a bit of displeasure.


    ¡°My father has been troubled a lot recently, and you¡¯re still causing trouble for him!¡± He is the son of the patriarch.


    ?But Xu Fan stopped in front of Lu Chaochao and others.


    ¡°This matter is something wrong with the Wanjian Sect. Shouldn¡¯t the sect leader give them an explanation?¡± Xu Fan¡¯s eyes were red, like a trapped animal.


    Others are soft-spoken and can''t say much in Wanjian Sect.


    "Idiot! Mortals are the weakest and most useless things in the three realms. Using them to fight for peace in the three realms is the best way!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the transmission note on his waist.


    ??Immediately glared at Xu Fan fiercely: "Be careful, father will deal with you."


    After saying that, he hurriedly left with his sword.


    ?Xu Fan was so embarrassed that he even felt ashamed of it. I feel ashamed for what my senior brother deserves!


    He remained silent all the way and led everyone directly to Wanjian Sect.


    "Please follow me to the main hall. I have already ordered someone to inform Elder Xuan Cang." Seeing that Lu Chaochao was young, Xu Fan even brought her a lot of refreshments.


    ?Sweat dripped down his cheeks, as if it was as lively as ever.


    Since the Chaoyang Sword Master was sacrificed, in the eyes of every monk, the Wanjian Sect is a god-like existence that is looked up to.


    ?As for Xie Yuzhou, hey, he is heartless to begin with.


    Lu Chaochao stopped and looked at everything in front of him in a daze.


    ¡°Let me tell you, why is this dragon so shiny? Gold, they carved the dragon out of gold!¡±


    He was surprised that Lu Chaochao was four years old and coming to Wanjian Sect felt like going home.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting on a chair, swinging his legs back and forth.


    ?Just then, he sat at the table and drank tea leisurely.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and shouted with burning eyes.


    ??The girl was not discouraged, she just kept walking around him with a smile.


    Zhu Mo glanced at her coldly and turned his back to her.


    Ah Wu held the snacks and handed them to Zhu Mo: "Brother Zhu Mo, try it quickly. This is spiritual tea. Drinking it is good for your practice."


    He was quite embarrassed: "None of the direct members of the Xia family have ever entered the Wanjian Sect''s main hall, but I, a side branch, sat in the main hall openly. After all, I was a little uneasy..." How could he not be excited or frightened.


    ??He was squatting with his **** sticking out next to the dragon-carved pillar in front of the main hall, scratching something with a knife.


    ??He was scratching his **** for half an hour. When he saw that the golden dragon had no tail, he quickly moved a stool to block it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t come here in vain. If you scrape some money and go back, you¡¯ll make a profit.¡±


    Influenced by Lu Chaochao, Xie Yuzhou is now a money addict and has an eye for money.


    The Imperial Master kept inhaling and exhaling.


    At the sword training ground in the middle, countless disciples are trying hard to swing their swords.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Xu Fan shouted, and Lu Chaochao suddenly came back to his senses.


    ¡°Hey...Zhui Feng, show me your collar.¡± Lu Chaochao jumped down from the chair, feeling something was wrong with Zhui Feng¡¯s collar.


    ?Zhui Feng took a step back and raised a paw to cover his neck.


    The dog¡¯s face was full of resistance.


    ¡°Come here, you.¡± Lu Chaochao muttered, grabbing the silver collar.


    The originally shiny collar was covered with mottled marks at some point.


    There are claw marks, teeth marks, and even marks scratched by sharp objects.


    ¡°Are you hurt? Someone bullied you?¡±


    ¡°Beating a dog depends on the owner. Who dares to beat my dog?!¡± Lu Chaochao was so angry that he yelled.


    ?Chai Feng¡¯s head shook.


    No, no, no, no one hits me! It spent all its strength to barely break the power in the collar, and just left a trace of it without disturbing Lu Chaochao.


    Just waiting for tonight, after Lu Chaochao fell asleep, he cut off his collar and left.


    But now¡­


    Lu Chaochao frowned, and raised his hand to help Zhui Feng strengthen his strength: "Zhui Feng is not afraid, as long as I am here, no one can bully you! I have helped you strengthen your strength, but if you get lost, I won''t care if you are thrown to the end of the world. I can get it back for you.¡±


    Zhui Feng slowly lay down on the ground.


    ?Muddy tears flowed from the eyes.


    "Are you moved to tears? It must be an honor to be my pet. Be good, it''s okay." Lu Chaochao rubbed the dog''s head.


    "I am a kind person, and I have raised spiritual pets before. I was very good to it, but later on, I don''t know what happened..." Lu Chaochao sighed. Will it wait for him to go home at Wuwu Mountain?


    "Is it really moved? I think it looks like it would rather die than live." Xie Yuzhou glanced at it and felt that it didn''t seem to be moved.


    How sadly it cried.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t believe it.


    Just as he was talking, the main door of the main hall suddenly opened, and Taoist Master Xuan Cang descended like a god.


    ?The appearance is quite chic.


    But everyone had seen him scared to death, and at this moment, his face was unwavering.


    Taojun Xuan Cang flew down and sat down. Seeing the calm expressions of everyone, he felt unhappy.


    Xuan Cang''s eyes fell on Lu Chaochao. Is this a little guy here to ask for justice?


    "You are Chaochao, right? Hey... the world is getting worse."


    ¡°The Southern Kingdom was so powerful back then, but now, a four-year-old child has succeeded to the throne.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m from the South and I¡¯m a thousand years older than you. I will protect you to some extent after all.¡±


    Old God Xuan Cang was holding a tea cup. He didn''t think that Lu Chaochao would fall out with him at all.


    ??Wanjian Sect has the supreme status in the three realms.


    ??As for himself, he ranks second in the Wanjian Sect.


    With the protection of this giant Buddha, Lu Chaochao can sit on the throne securely! This is why he has no fear of Lu Chaochao coming to seek justice.


    He even speculated that Lu Chaochao was just asking for his own protection.


    ¡°You are also considered my junior.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, you kowtow to me three times. That¡¯s it.¡± Daojun Xuan Cang waved his hand casually, with some irritation on his brows.


    ?The sect leader has been in seclusion for three days, why hasn¡¯t he come out yet?


    Could it be that something went wrong?


    Lu Chaochao pointed at himself: "Me? Shall I kowtow to you?" Ha, you really dare to think about riding a horse!


    This man is really thick-skinned.


    Lu Chaochao took out a piece of paper from his arms: "This is the promise you personally wrote back then. You are a branch of the royal family, and because of your talents, you were accepted as an outer disciple of Wanjian Sect."


    ¡°When you knelt before His Majesty, you asked for the treasures of your clan. When you become successful in the future, you can protect the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Is this what you wrote?¡±


    Xuan Cang''s face darkened when he saw the piece of paper. In his opinion, Lu Chaochao really didn''t appreciate it.


    "You are only talented enough to be an outer disciple, but after taking the Southern Nine-turn Marrow Cleansing Pill, your qualifications jumped several steps. You became a direct disciple in one fell swoop."


    ¡°Yes or no?¡±


    ??Xu Fan looked at him in surprise: "Nine Transformations Marrow Cleansing Pill is an elixir, produced in the God Realm!"


    "Yes! It''s a real elixir." At that time, the ancestor of the southern country had a dream.


    ?In his dream, there was a large area of ??golden light, and a voice told him that there would be a strange person in the tribe who would lead the Southern Kingdom to the top.


    Specially given treasures.


    One of them is Jiuzhuan Marrow Cleansing Pill.


    The second one is Lu Chaochao¡¯s piece of jade. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 489： A burst of tears

    ¡°The Nine-turn Marrow Cleansing Pill is enough to give ordinary people extraordinary talents.¡±


    ¡°How precious it is, there¡¯s no need to explain it in detail, right?¡±


    ¡°After all, pigs can become spiritual masters even after eating them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Taoist Master Xuancang, Chaochao didn¡¯t mean to say that you are stupid. Chaochao just said that you have practiced so far not because of your own hard work. The main reason is to benefit from the glory of my family¡¯s treasure.¡±


    Xuan Cang was so angry that he slapped the table, and a pressing pressure came over him.


    ?Zhu Mo took a step forward and stood in front of Lu Chaochao.


    ?Although he has been in prison for...thousands of years, he has also practiced in the vicious prison. The pressure of Xuan Cang is not enough to scare him.


    With just one test, Xuan Cang looked at him in surprise.


    Where did the little emperor find a helper?


    ??If his disciple Yun Lan were here, he would know that it is the national spirit of the Southern Kingdom.


    ?It is a pity that Yunlan was abandoned by him and died under Lu Chaochao''s sword.


    Xuan Cang suppressed the anger in his heart, and his tone was no longer condescending, but more gentle: "Chaochao, although you and I are thousands of years apart, we are from the same family after all, and we are a family. Why make it unpleasant. Lest outsiders laugh at it. "


    ?Xuan Cang props was already very irritable, but now seeing that they didn''t buy it, he couldn''t hide his emotions and no longer maintained his feelings.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± After saying that, Xuan Cang left with a big smile.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was gloomy.


    Xu Fan opened his mouth.


    "Perhaps, you can also see your family, your people. Say your final goodbyes to them."


    "In less than half a month, the world will become a purgatory! The world will be filled with turbid air and become a sea of ??desire."


    ¡°I might as well tell you that the barrier is about to open!¡±


    "It has nothing to do with you. This matter is not your fault." Lu Chaochao''s voice was muffled.


    Xuan Cang looked at him deeply: "What nonsense are you talking about? Beizhao''s heart is in the mortal world, it will only bring you trouble! You just don''t appreciate it."


    ¡°Family? Will family members point knives at their own people?¡±


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said, "Whether it''s true or false, we don''t want you to repay your kindness."


    ?Xuan Cang stood up directly and sneered.


    ¡°Go, go, go, Wanjian Sect cannot allow you to act wild!¡±


    ? Xu Fan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, his eyes red: "Yes, I''m sorry. I can''t change their minds."


    "The barrier in the mortal world is about to be opened. Daojun Xuan Cang has sent people all the way here, not to help, but to support his hometown for conspiracy! His heart is to be killed!" The national master couldn''t help it, and couldn''t help but get angry.


    ¡°If you act quickly, you can return to the mortal world earlier.¡±


    ¡°Just return the Nine-turn Marrow Cleansing Pill to us.¡±


    Immediately fell out.


    ¡°The Nine Transformations Marrow Cleansing Pill was refined thousands of years ago. How can I return it? Don¡¯t make any unreasonable trouble!¡±


    ¡°This is not a mortal world.¡±


    Once, he was proud to be a disciple of Wanjian Sect, but now, he feels faintly ashamed.


    ?Even Wan Jian Zong lost the face of Sword Master.


    How is it different from a demon to let an innocent mortal bear everything?


    "There are many guest rooms on the mountain. Let me take you to rest. The sect master is still in retreat and I don''t know when he will be able to leave." Xu Fan led a few people out of the hall, where the sword cultivators coming and going were discussing swordsmanship with each other.


    ¡°Cen Fang, I heard that when you were traveling in Yuntai Mountain, you met a little girl with excellent swordsmanship and was defeated by her in three moves?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a shame to lose to a child!¡±


    Cen Fang blushed: "The swordsmanship she used belongs to our Sword Sect. It seems that she has extremely high talent."


    ?Several fellow apprentices chuckled and said, "I''m going to get some advice when I have time. Are you the young disciple of some elder?"


    When Lu Chaochao heard it, it was Jintang?


    She is on the cloud platform with her mother? !


    "This is the guest courtyard. The nobles can stay in the small courtyard. If you have anything to do, you can come to the opposite side to find me."


    ¡°That¡¯s the cave of the elders over there. Don¡¯t get close, there is a barrier in front of the cave.¡±


    Lu Chaochao pointed to the topmost position, looming in the clouds, and asked quietly: "Where is the sect master''s cave?"


    Xu Fan was startled. ¡°That is the late Jianzun Dongfu Wuwu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°The cave has been sealed and no one can enter.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I heard that the Sword Master once had a spiritual pet, but is he still looking after his house on the mountain?¡± Lu Chaochao asked casually.


    gone.


    "After the sacrifice was made at the Sword Tomb, the spiritual pet committed suicide and followed the Lord. He was extremely loyal." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he handed over his hands and resigned to the others.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were a little dazed when he heard that his spiritual pet had committed suicide.


    At night, Lu Chaochao stood in the courtyard.


    The spiritual world is very close to the heaven, and the stars in the sky seem to be within reach.


    ¡°Everything is different.¡± Lu Chaochao murmured in a low voice, tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    Tiandao appeared behind her silently.


    ¡°I founded the Wanjian Sect because I want them to help the country and uphold justice in the world. I don¡¯t want them to become a scourge to the three realms!¡±


    "Even because I come from the Wanjian Sect. The world respects them very much. But they do such beastly things!"


    ¡°There are gods...they are not worthy!¡± Lu Chaochao mentioned the gods and silently stopped talking.


    The young man patted her head gently.


    "I knew it was like this... I knew it was like this..." Lu Chaochao held back his eyes, but he couldn''t say the words. "I knew it was like this. It would be better to let the Three Realms be destroyed."


    ??The young man laughed softly: "You can''t bear to part with it."


    ¡°You can always see beauty and the light side in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Chaochao, since the rules are out of order, it¡¯s better to reset them. No one will never fall. And no one will be irreplaceable.¡± For example, the aloof God.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at him confused, seeming a little confused.


    ¡°Grow up quickly.¡± Tiandao seemed to sigh.


    ¡°You are too young now.¡± It is not enough to overthrow everything and establish new rules.


    Lu Chaochao sobbed and said, "Can you help me find a spiritual pet? My stupid chicken can eat but is timid. I thought it only knew how to eat..." Lu Chaochao was very emotional.


    It actually died for itself.


    The young man¡¯s eyebrows are curved.


    ? He ??raised his hand and lightly grabbed it in the air, and a chubby shadow stood in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you raise its soul.¡±


    The shadow seemed to be taking a nap with its eyes closed, and it would smack its mouth from time to time.


    ¡°Aque!¡± Lu Chaochao shouted in surprise.


    With a cry of "Aqiao", the little fat chicken slowly opened his eyes, his eyes widened.


    ?It flapped its wings and landed on Lu Chaochao''s fingertips.


    ¡°Aqiao, I want to say sorry to you.¡± Lu Chaochao apologized with red eyes.


    "I thought you only knew how to eat. You were buried with me. Ah Que, I''m so touched..."


    Aque flapped his wings.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true...¡± the childish voice shouted.


    "You have offended too many people. I am afraid that after you leave, no one will protect me."


    ¡°I¡¯ll just let you go.¡±


    ¡°It is better to die happily than to live and suffer.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was petrified on the spot, looking like he had been struck by lightning.


    He pointed at Aqiao tremblingly, with a ferocious face: "Kill him, drag him out and kill him!"


    Wrong payment was made.


    Laozi¡¯s tears were paid by mistake! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 490： Cut him

    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he stayed awake for half the night.


    Tossing and turning on the bed like pancakes, which made the young man angry and funny.


    Just as he was about to step forward to comfort Chaochao, he suddenly frowned and looked outside the mountain gate.


    Lu Chaochao sat up suddenly, his face a little solemn.


    ¡°There is a demonic aura, and it is extremely strong, and it is approaching Wanjian Sect very quickly!¡± Lu Chaochao jumped out of the bed, without even having time to put on his coat, and the young man hurriedly chased after him.


    ¡°Hey, no, where is Zhui Feng? I must go to the kitchen to eat secretly.¡± She walked a few steps and looked back.


    ?At this moment, it was too late to look for more, as harsh warning sounds sounded from all over the Wanjian Sect.


    ?Countless sword cultivators flew out from the mountain, their clothes fluttering and majestic.


    Flying overhead in Lu Chaochao.


    The Imperial Master and others rushed out of the gate with solemn expressions: "The Wanjian Sect is in danger! I''m afraid there is an invasion from foreign enemies!"


    Her seven disciples all have divine status in the divine world.


    "The bold demon clan besieged my Wanjian Sect for no reason. What did they do?!" Xuan Cang raised his steps and rose into the sky, standing on the sky.


    Behind her is the Wanjian Sect. If she were alive, who would be the Emperor of Heaven?


    The Imperial Master looked at her suspiciously. She was really familiar with Wanjian Sect.


    Having a very high position in the Three Realms.


    Some people even say that she is higher than the gods.


    ¡°Dear nobles, please stay at ease on the mountain.¡±


    Even Xuan Cang, seeing this battle at this moment, couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    ?Xu Fan frowned, calling all the disciples tonight, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    Since Lu Chaochao¡¯s sacrifice, Wanjian Sect has been promoted to an unshakable position.


    ¡°The Wanjian Sect has a defensive shield left by the Sword Master, which is of extremely high level. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    "Don''t be afraid, the Sword Sect will definitely protect you." After Xu Fan finished speaking, he jumped onto the spiritual sword and disappeared into a stream of light.


    ??Under the vast night sky, countless monsters were coming towards the Wanjian Sect. Densely packed monsters surrounded the entire Wanjian Sect...


    ¡°Don¡¯t run around, or you may be accidentally injured by a disciple.¡±


    All the sword cultivators gathered at the martial arts arena. The leader was Daojun Xuan Cang.


    This also made Wan Jian Sect become unattainable and looked up to by others under her shadow.


    ?At this moment, Wan Jian Sect was in a state of chaos, so Lu Chaochao led a few people and ran up the mountain.


    ¡°Look!¡± Xie Yuzhou pointed to the sky.


    "The Wanjian Sect has never had any enmity with the demon world. Today, you demon world has come out in force. Are you trying to make an enemy of my Wanjian Sect?" Xuan Cang was righteous and upright.


    ¡°You can see the whole sect over there.¡± Lu Chaochao often hid here to practice swordsmanship and was very familiar with it.


    Even, some people once said that Lu Chaochao could save the world.


    In thousands of years, the demon tribe was the first to attack the Wanjian Sect.


    The leader of the demon clan is the Heavenly Wolf Demon, who is dressed in black and has dark hair. The Sirius Demon did not reply, but only looked at Wanjian Sect, as if he was looking for something.


    "Bold Sirius Demon! No matter what your reason is today, please leave Wanjian Sect as soon as possible!"


    Xuan Cang was ignored and felt angry and angry.


    ?Last time he was in Zhenbao Pavilion and fled in embarrassment in front of the Demon King and the Heavenly Wolf Demon. Seeing the Sirius Demon at this moment, he felt particularly guilty.


    The Sirius Demon''s snort moved slightly.


    When the Demon King entered the Wanjian Sect, his aura disappeared.


    ?The Wanjian Sect has a barrier, and any aura will be blocked. Only by breaking the barrier!


    ??Sirius Yao narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his finger, and waved lightly.


    ¡°Attack!¡± No need for any reason.


    Their king is here!


    ¡°How dare you, Shuzi!¡± Xuan Cang was so angry that his thick eyebrows stood up. The barrier to protect the sect has been opened, and countless monsters are rushing forward without fear of life or death.


    ??The Wanjian Sect barrier was indestructible, but that was when Lu Chaochao was still alive.


    Now that the barrier has lasted for a thousand years, the elders of the Sect Protector dare not be careless: "All the inner disciples obey the order and follow me to fight! We will not let the demon clan step into our Ten Thousand Swords Sect!"


    ¡°Yes!¡± Countless sword cultivators fought fiercely with the demon clan.


    ?There was lightning and thunder in the sky, and countless magic weapons exploded. Xie Yuzhou was so frightened that he hid behind Chao Chao.


    ¡°Why do the demon clan come to Wanjian Sect?¡±


    ¡°Although the monsters are greedy by nature, they have not invaded the outside world on a large scale for many years.¡± The national master was quite surprised.


    ?However, the rumors about the demon world are not accurate.


    ?Last time there were rumors that the king of the demon world was missing.


    As a result, he showed up at Zhenbao Pavilion a few days ago.


    Lu Chaochao pondered for a moment, with deep eyes, the four-year-old baby pretended to be low-pitched and said, "It''s for me."


    I only entered Wanjian Sect during the day and attacked at night!


    My identity has been exposed?


    National Division? ?


    ¡°Brother Zhu Mo, none of them are as powerful as you¡­¡± Ah Wu was like a fiery red phoenix, always hovering in his ears.


    ?Zhu Mo sneered inwardly, with no expression on his face.


    Woman, ha!


    Lu Chaochao asked while watching the battle: "Ah Wu, don''t chase Zhu Mo. He already has a wife. Right Zhu Mo?"


    ¡°I remember that you worshiped heaven and earth in a serious manner.¡±


    ¡°You also took her dowry, right?¡±


    Ah Wu''s mouth was slightly closed: "If Brother Zhu Mo really has a wife, then Ah Wu will not pester you. Married men are untouchable. Although Ah Wu... admires Brother Zhu Mo, Ah Wu has a bottom line." That sentence Bottom line, bite extra hard.


    Zhumo sneered coldly: "Getting a wife? What kind of wife is she?"


    ¡°The person who truly loves me is my wife.¡±


    ¡°What kind of wife is she who is not loved?¡±


    ¡°She is not the one I want to marry willingly!¡±


    "I didn''t enter the bridal chamber with her. When the ceremony was completed, I ran away!"


    Under the moonlight, Awu Feng''s face turned pale, and his originally hesitant expression suddenly became firm: "Brother Zhu Mo is from the Dragon Clan. If the matchmaker is getting married, it must be under the witness of the gods and Buddhas. It''s really annoying for you to abandon her in public. She..."


    ?If you don¡¯t want to, just refuse.


    Why do you want to worship me in front of everyone in the world, and then leave without mercy? I, Feng Wu, am looking forward to my wedding with all my heart. The day I am most looking forward to has become a joke to everyone in the world.


    To this day, the gods are laughing at her, Feng Wu, for being an abandoned wife that Zhu Mo doesn¡¯t want!


    She was abandoned the day after her wedding.


    Feng Wu was unable to break out of her shell back then because she was born with a pearl in her mouth. The pearl was the dowry that Zhu Mo took away.


    How could she not hate it?


    ??The high-ranking princess of the Feng clan, dressed up to attend the ceremony, has become an abandoned woman who is not wanted by anyone in the three realms!


    She smiled so coquettishly that Lu Chaochao trembled with fright.


    "Brother Zhumo is right. She is not loved and deserves to be an abandoned wife."


    ¡°Brother Zhu Mo, will you marry me, please marry me? That day you saved A Wu¡¯s life, and A Wu¡¯s heart and soul will be yours.¡± A Wu was shameless and relied on him.


    ?Lu Chaochao is hiding in the dark and is hopeless. Zhu Mo, you deserve not to be able to escape this disaster.


    ??You took possession of someone else¡¯s treasure and then brought shame on them on their wedding day. You are not unjust in this calamity!


    Zhu Mo crossed his arms and didn''t want to look at her.


    But Awu was not discouraged at all.


    ¡°Oops, there¡¯s a big hole in the barrier!¡± Xie Yuzhou pointed at the big hole in the barrier and screamed in fright.


    ¡°Let¡¯s run away, the monsters will come in later.¡±


    Xuan Cang felt cold sweat on the tip of his nose: "Has the sect master come out of seclusion?"


    The disciple behind him cried anxiously: "We have sent people to report, but the sect leader still has not left seclusion." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Coming for me

    The moment when the barrier is broken.


    ?Countless monster clans swarmed in and shuttled around the top of Wanjian Sect Mountain.


    But they didn''t cause any trouble, as if they were looking for something.


    ¡°Go and activate the Sect Protector Sword Technique left by the Sword Master!¡±


    "The Wanjian Sect is her hard work, and we will never allow others to trample on it!" An old man with white hair and white eyebrows came from a distance, and Xu Fan immediately shouted: "Master!"


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ming Kong?¡±


    ¡°The sect leader is in seclusion and has not come out yet.¡± The young disciple replied in a low voice.


    ??The white-haired old man didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand and said: "All disciples, follow me and activate the Sect Protector Sword Technique."


    On the boulder at the entrance of Wanjian Sect, Lu Chaochao left three sword intentions.


    ?One of them is used for disciples to understand the meaning of the sword, and the other two are attack-type sword techniques, which can only be activated when the Wanjian Sect encounters a crisis.


    ¡°Please leave quickly, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not sparing anyone with the Chaoyang Sword in my hand!¡±


    ??Everyone looked at her infatuatedly, watching as she lightly swung her sword and severely injured the Sirius demon, causing it to fly backwards.


    He led the people to the mountain gate and started the sword technique of protecting the sect together with many disciples.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the white-haired old man with burning eyes, trying to see a hint of familiarity in him.


    The moment it opens.


    A transparent human figure suddenly rose into the sky.


    ¡°It is a sword intention sealed by Chaoyang Sword Master.¡±


    The girl¡¯s back was turned to him and her face could not be seen clearly.


    "Xuan Cang, as a law enforcement elder, you don''t lead your disciples to fight, so what are you doing hiding behind you?" The white-haired old man pointed at Xuan Cang and scolded him in public.


    ??At that time, although Wan Jian Zong was poor, he was full of pride.


    When the disciples of Wanjian Sect saw her voice, they all froze on the spot. Even the people watching from a distance were looking at that face infatuatedly.


    ?The girl is holding a spiritual sword, with bright eyes and white teeth, as if she is alive, lifelike and extremely agile.


    In front of many disciples, Xuan Cang was forced to do nothing, so he had no choice but to rush forward with his sword. Inadvertently, he was slapped by the Sirius Demon, and he became even more resentful.


    "If it were before, with your temperament, you would never be able to enter the gate of Wanjian Sect!" If she were still there, people with such bad character would be expelled from the school no matter how talented they were.


    The two sides were in a bitter stalemate.


    "yes¡­"


    He has been practicing for thousands of years, so he is no match for the Heavenly Wolf Demon.


    "Who is trespassing on my Wanjian Sect?" The girl''s voice was clear and clear, but the national master and others felt it was familiar.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and join the fight! You¡¯ll lose the backbone of Wanjian Sect in vain!¡±


    ??Sirius Yao knows that although it is a sword intention, she is also somewhat intelligent.


    ??Although the current Wanjian Sect is wealthy, it has no character at all.


    "We have no intention of offending Jian Zong, we just want to find someone! Please help us." He knew that Jian Yi could not last long, so he deliberately delayed time.


    The white-haired old man didn''t buy it: "Anyone who offends our Wanjian Sect will be killed on the spot!"


    ?That dexterous figure flew up in an instant, and the Sirius Demon couldn''t even survive half a turn in her hands.


    Sirius spit out a mouthful of turbid blood.


    ??He narrowly avoided the vital point, but still found the bones.


    The sword power dissipated and the Heavenly Wolf Demon was severely injured, and everyone in the Wanjian Sect secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The Wanjian Sect still has one sword intention left.¡±


    ¡°I have been respected for thousands of years by relying on that person¡¯s shadow, but I don¡¯t know when I will fall off the altar.¡± A monk murmured softly in the distance.


    The Wanjian Sect today is not what it used to be.


    The location where the Sirius Demon fell was not far from Lu Chaochao.


    ??Zhu Mo stepped forward to protect Lu Chaochao: "The Heavenly Wolf Demon is the great protector under the Demon King''s throne. He is the most insidious and cunning. Please don''t get close."


    Before he finished speaking, he rushed towards Zhu Mo.


    ¡°Brother Zhu Mo, be careful!¡± Ah Wu screamed and rushed forward to protect Zhu Mo.


    Zhu Mo was startled.


    He could only feel that the shining eyes of the girl in his arms suddenly dimmed, and her body fell straight towards him.


    ?Zhu Mo stretched out his hand to help.


    Warm blood dripped down his palm.


    ?? She saw the Sirius Demon''s magic weapon hitting her right in the heart, and her life force was rapidly draining away.


    ?Zhu Mo was a little flustered. Even a little helpless.


    ¡°I, I...I can avoid it!¡±


    Ah Wu''s face was as pale as paper: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid...my whole family will be killed by the demon clan, and everyone I care about will die in the hands of the demon clan."


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Brother Zhumo will die.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pain, Ah Wu doesn¡¯t feel any pain.¡±


    ¡°Ah Wu, just take a nap and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Zhu Mo with a silly smile: "Brother Zhu Mo is willing to pay attention to me and touch me. I am not a lone star of evil... I am invincible."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill my family¡­¡±


    Zhu Mo felt sour in his heart. He was still wary of Ah Wu, but he finally withdrew the spikes all over his body.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him.


    Tut.


    ?Home flowers are not your love, you pick wild flowers everywhere.


    ?This flower is also her, and that flower is also her.


    She is the one who picks them up again and again.


    ??The Sirius Demon caressed his heart and rushed towards the mountain desperately.


    Lu Chaochao was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he followed him.


    ??The higher up the Wanjian Sect goes, the richer the spiritual energy becomes. The top position is Wuwu Mountain, which is her home.


    only¡­


    Her footsteps paused slightly in front of the cave of Master Mingkong.


    ?The breath of God.


    Lu Chaochao''s small hands suddenly tightened the corners of his clothes. It was Chong Yue''s lost half of his divine aura!


    Her eyes were a little hot and sour.


    This is the situation she least wants to see.


    The Wanjian Sect she was guarding had dug up her disciple''s godhead.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao looked at the sky suspiciously, something was wrong. Does Wanjian Sect have the aura of God? A **** is coming!


    In the Minkong Mansion.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as Lu Chaochao was about to get closer, he saw the stone door of the Mingkong Sect Master suddenly exploded.


    ?She heard a scream in a daze.


    Soon, he disappeared again.


    At that moment, she felt the overflowing elven aura.


    "Who is outside the cave?!" Mingkong looked down at her with a terrifying force, sizing him up, as if he wanted to see through her.


    ??Xu Fan was looking for Lu Chaochao everywhere. When he saw this scene, he hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°The sect master is the creditor of Daojun Xuan Cang in the world. He is here to collect debts.¡±


    ¡°Only four years old this year.¡±


    Mingkong hummed softly.


    ¡°Can foreign enemies be dealt with?¡± Zhenjun Mingkong asked calmly.


    ¡°Back to the sect master, the master activated the Sect Protector Sword Technique. The Heavenly Wolf Demon was severely injured and fled into the Sword Sect. They are now being searched. The brothers and sisters are not seriously injured and only suffered minor injuries.¡±


    Mingkong Zhenjun said: "Send people to comfort the frightened people. Don''t make the people worried."


    "yes."


    ?Mingkong Zhenjun is the most respected person in the spiritual world and represents an extremely authoritative and just existence.


    ?Xu Fan pulled Lu Chaochao and quietly backed away.


    Send her to the Imperial Preceptor.


    "I''m going to appease the people. You can''t run around anymore, you know?" He scratched Lu Chaochao''s nose hard, gave her another piece of candy, and then hurried down the mountain.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew outward from the top of the mountain.


    ¡°I knew it, it was really coming for me!¡±


    ¡°The monsters are here to kill me!¡±


    "If you can''t kill me, kidnap my dog! Chai Feng!" Lu Chaochao was furious!


    Lu Chaochao: Beast! Even my dog ??is not spared!


    ?Zhui Feng: After wandering for many years, I finally left the evil master and came home... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Lu Chaochaos unfilial son

    ¡°Demon world, I and you are at odds with each other!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao cursed with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Zhui Feng has never suffered any pain following me, and I don¡¯t know how much suffering he has to endure in the demon world.¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s little face wrinkled up, and he felt heartbroken when he thought of Zhui Feng being abducted and taken to the demon world alone.


    Xie Yuzhou whispered: "Following you, I will be hungry for nine meals in three days."


    ¡°Zhui Feng¡¯s back is already hunched, do you know how to do it?¡±


    Lu Chaochao shed two tears: "I am riding a dog, is it too heavy?"


    ¡°No, it takes too many blames. It also takes the blame for bed-wetting, and it¡¯s because of the scratches from its claws that it can¡¯t finish its homework...¡±


    Lu Chao breathed fire into his eyes.


    Xie Yuzhou whistled in his mouth and looked at the sky with innocent eyes.


    I know that people who tell the truth are not lovable.


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ??Standing solemnly opposite Lu Chaochao, he folded his hands and saluted the four-year-old girl in front of him.


    The old man shook his head: "I can bear it. This is what Wanjian Sect owes her."


    The little sword boy behind him said: "Master, it was little junior brother Xu Fan who brought her up the mountain. She is an emperor from the human world, and she came here because of the turbid energy."


    ?He looked at Lu Chaochao with burning eyes, the pain in his eyes, and he was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    He waved his hand and waved the child to leave.


    "Are you going to pay homage to her again? How many times a year do you have to go. Now the God Realm is not allowed to give her a statue in private, so be careful." Tong''er handed over the sacrificial objects that were always ready.


    The old man had a meal.


    ¡°No matter who proposed it, it was named Wanjian Sect.¡± It was Wanjian Sect who failed the world¡¯s trust and the Chaoyang Sword Lord¡¯s wishes.


    "Bring some spiritual wine and snacks." Taojun Qingyang looked at Wuwu Mountain.


    ??Many sword cultivators were injured today. Fortunately, the Sword Sect has a pharmacist and they are returning to normal in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Little girl, you are a mortal, why did you come to Jianzong?¡± the old man asked.


    The old man sighed deeply, and for a moment, he seemed to have aged countless years.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re annoying!¡± Lu Chaochao glared at him before following the others down the mountain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I have no hope of ascending, it¡¯s only been a few days.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao stood in front of the white-browed old man. The old man had an immortal spirit and was like the Dinghai Divine Needle of the Sword Sect.


    ?His originally stooped waist suddenly stood up straight.


    Lu Chaochao murmured in his heart that this nickname was given later, and he didn¡¯t know what the old man¡¯s real name was?


    "It was the sect leader''s suggestion. Master, you can''t make the decision. You even fought against the sect leader for this and never stopped him." The little boy''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Girl, Wanjian Sect is ashamed of you and all the people in the world. Qingyang Daizongmen apologizes to you." Qingyang Daojun gave a deep salute.


    Qingyang Daojun?


    "Your thousand-year-old true monarch, a four-year-old empress cannot bear this." The little boy said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Tong''er silently turned his head to one side and wiped away his tears.


    ¡°Grandpa Qingyang, can Chaochao come with us to see it?¡± Lu Chaochao asked innocently.


    Taojun Qingyang looked at those eyes and was in a trance for a moment, but he couldn''t help but agreed.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Taojun Qingyang held her in one hand and carried the food box up the mountain with the other.


    "Wait for me in the courtyard. Chaochao will be back at dawn." After Lu Chaochao finished speaking, he jumped up the mountain.


    The further up the mountain she walked, the brighter her smile became.


    Her Wuwu Mountain.


    ?Wuwang Mountain is on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist. After the old man said goodbye, the two of them entered Wuwu Mountain one after another.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can feel the thick aura in the air.


    ?Walking along the bluestone slab on the ground, Lu Chaochao saw this scene that haunted her.


    In the courtyard, there is a huge peach tree.


    The peach trees are in blooming season. The peach blossoms on the trees are fluttering and falling in the wind, and the pink peach blossoms cover the ground.


    The breeze blew the swing, and the swing swayed gently under the peach tree. She seemed to see that scene again.


    She leaned on the swing and ordered seven disciples to squeeze her shoulders and beat her legs.


    In the courtyard, the disciples were chasing and playing, and the garden was filled with laughter.


    "Chaochao, come in and sit down quickly." Qingyang Daojun has become very familiar with Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Put the tribute on the table and pour the wine on the ground.¡±


    Lu Chaochao followed suit and paid tribute to himself.


    ¡°Grandpa Qingyang, have you seen Chaoyang Sword Master?¡± the little guy asked secretly. Judging from Qingyang¡¯s age, he must have seen him before.


    Qingyang was sitting on a deck chair in the courtyard.


    ¡°Have seen.¡±


    "But at that time, she was amazingly talented, and the disciples around her were all extremely talented people. I... was inconspicuous."


    ?Taojun Qingyang seemed to be lost in memories, with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°At that time, I was just an ordinary inner sect disciple. I had a quiet temperament and didn¡¯t like to communicate with others. So I often ran errands for Jian Zun in the mountains and down the mountains.¡± Jian Zun liked the snacks at the foot of the mountain very much.


    ¡°For sword cultivators, swordsmanship is the basis for life-saving. But sword masters are never stingy.¡±


    ¡°Every time I go up the mountain, she secretly turns on a stove for me and teaches me how to practice swordsmanship.¡±


    "Although I have never been a disciple of her, I have learned a lot from her."


    ¡°I thought I could be so stable for the rest of my life.¡± Qingyang¡¯s voice gradually became deeper, and the grief in his eyes almost overwhelmed him.


    Later¡­


    ¡°The entire elite of Wanjian Sect was lost in the smoke. Including her..."


    ?Taojun Qingyang mentioned it several times and still shed tears.


    ¡°There are only a group of old and weak people left in the Wanjian Sect, swaying in the wind and rain. It is her meritorious service that makes no one in the three realms dare to touch the Jianzong, so that the Jianzong can breathe.¡±


    ¡°At that time, although the Sword Sect was weak, they were united. Everyone was united in the Tao and took protecting the common people as their own responsibility.¡±


    ¡°The life and death battle back then never destroyed the Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°The result was destroyed by desire.¡±


    "Do you know who the current sect leader is?" Qingyang seemed to want to talk, and he didn''t care if Lu Chaochao could understand.


    In front of a four-year-old child, he can talk without any scruples.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mingkong. Mingkong is the child of the old sect master.¡±


    ¡°The Wanjian Sect was founded by the old sect master and Chaoyang Sword Master. No one knows the relationship between the old sect master and the sword master, but in front of the sword master, the old sect master is very respectful.¡±


    ¡°So, Sword Master has always been the core of Wanjian Sect.¡±


    ¡°When the Heavenly Dao collapsed, the old sect leader and a group of elders died to save the world. The child left behind is Mingkong.¡±


    "Mingkong..." Qingyang shook his head in disappointment. He is not even half as good as the old sect master.


    "Because I have been taught by the Sword Master, my cultivation level is the best among the only disciples. The position of sect leader is between me and Mingkong."


    ¡°But Mingkong, he has a good godmother.¡±


    Lu Chaochao thought for a moment. In his memory, he never heard that Ming Kong had a godmother.


    ¡°Who is his godmother?¡± Lu Chaochao asked while swinging.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sword Master.¡±


    boom!


    Lu Chaochao rolled down from the swing, his head covered with flower petals, and asked through gritted teeth: "Who is his godmother??"


    ¡°Mingkong said personally that he once worshiped Chaoyang Jianzun as his godmother!¡±


    ¡°The old sect leader has a very good relationship with the sword master, and it is normal for him to worship his godmother. Immediately, the whole sect respected him as the leader.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Fuck your eldest son!¡±


    After a nap, you wake up with an unfilial son? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 493： Kill her

    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he spoke incoherently.


    ¡°Son? What a piece of shit!¡±


    "Where''s my sword, where''s my sword, kill him!" Lu Chao turned around anxiously, making Qingyang look stunned.


    ¡°Chaoyang Sword Master recognizes his godson, why are you angry?¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡­


    ?The little girl pursed her lips tightly, her teeth itching with hatred.


    I am still a young girl! Who has a son!


    Who will make the decision for me?


    Sometimes, I¡¯m really helpless!


    Damn Mingkong, ruin my reputation!


    Sudden¡­


    ¡°The old sect master had a high level of cultivation, and he only got such a son in his later years. He was always doting on Li Ha, but at that time his level of cultivation was not high and he couldn¡¯t convince others.¡±


    Taojun Qingyang¡¯s eyes widened.


    ?Qingyang Daojun took it tremblingly and poured a glass carefully.


    ¡°Would you like to drink it?¡± She chuckled. This was the fruit wine she had collected back then.


    He took a shallow sip, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Good wine!"


    ¡°Only the Chaoyang Sword Master who sacrifices can shock everyone.¡±


    ??But Lu Chaochao didn''t bother to answer him at all, and directly opened the red sealing seal on the jar, and the overbearing and mellow smell of wine spread wildly.


    ?Lu Chaochao had a stern face, with many peach blossoms falling on his head and shoulders.


    Lu Chaochao dug out several small jars from the mud.


    After a while, there was a pile of mud under my feet.


    Qingyang Daojun sat up straight.


    ?Taojun Qingyang swallowed hard.


    "He just relied on the name of Chaoyang Sword Master''s godson to become the head? Good, good, good." She laughed angrily, with a smile that was not smiling at all, which was quite revealing.


    ?Lu Chaochao handed over a jar: "Have a try, the color has turned golden, it is already the best wine."


    While Taojun Qingyang was still reminiscing about the past, Lu Chaochao squatted under the peach tree with his **** stuck out, digging for something.


    ¡°As for whether he is the godson of Sword Master, no one can verify it.¡±


    He drank a few sips before sighing: "Are you, little girl, the reincarnation of a treasure-hunting rat? I''ve been paying tribute here for thousands of years, and I never thought there was treasure wine under the peach tree."


    ¡°I smell a strong smell of fruit wine.¡± Baiguo wine is brewed from hundreds of kinds of spiritual fruits in the spiritual world. Moreover, the aroma of this wine is rich and overbearing, as if it has been stored for thousands of years.


    ?The color is golden, comparable to the jade liquid and nectar of the gods.


    ¡°How did you know there was fruit wine buried under the tree?¡±


    Lu Chaochao only took a sip before his face flushed and his whole face became hot and red.


    He fell to the ground holding the wine can and spoke loudly: "Then...of course...is there anything I don''t know?"


    ¡°Cheers, hey hey, cheers¡­¡± She stood up unsteadily and drank one glass after another with Qingyang Daojun.


    "It''s no fun drinking like this... You, you, wait for me for a while." Lu Chaochao staggered towards the door.


    The thousand-year-old wine is already intoxicating, and Taojun Qingyang is already in a trance.


    By the time he opened the second bottle of wine, Lu Chaochao had already returned with a leg of meat.


    ?The leg meat was huge. He squinted his eyes, but he felt dizzy and couldn''t see clearly what kind of spiritual animal meat it was.


    After a while, a fire was set up in the yard.


    ?Lu Chaochao skillfully spreads the ingredients and oil.


    The two of them ate meat and drank wine.


    Taojun Qingyang was completely drunk and even danced his sword under the moonlight. The old man with white hair and white eyebrows was a bit ethereal. Lu Chaochao burped and clapped.


    ¡°Good, good, good dancing.¡±


    After speaking, he threw the bone away and wiped his hands on his skirt.


    He took out the Chaoyang Sword.


    ??The little girl always felt that the height limit was a problem. After thinking about it, she took out the mask given by the national master last time. Putting on the mask, your stature instantly rises.


    ??The little girl who was originally wearing a blue skirt suddenly turned into a Pingting girl.


    ?The girl is as graceful as a frightening dragon, dancing with a sword under the moonlight.


    ¡­


    The sword in Qingyang Daojun''s hand fell to the ground feebly. He stared blankly at the girl''s figure under the moonlight.


    ¡°Jian...Zun!¡± He rubbed his eyes and whispered.


    "Tonight, I was too drunk. I actually saw the Sword Master performing a sword dance for me... OK, OK, just let me be wild in my dream." He grabbed the sword and started sparring with the Sword Master.


    Laughing from time to time, taking a sip from time to time.


    ?Until late at night, Daojun Qingyang fell asleep on the recliner with a wine bottle in his arms.


    ?With a smile on his lips, he dreamed of faith today.


    ?Lu Chaochao burped, holding the wine bottle in one hand and holding the sword in the other as he walked out of Wuwang Mountain. He walked unsteadily and staggered a bit.


    She entered the Mingkong Mansion without disturbing anyone.


    "Let me see...what are you dealing with the gods?" She entered the cave quietly.


    ?The spiritual energy in Mingkong Kong Mansion is no weaker than Wuwang Mountain.


    The cave is extremely extravagant, and it can be seen that Mingkong is greedy for enjoyment.


    It is completely opposite to the hardship of sword cultivator.


    ¡°Unfilial son! How dare you pretend to be my son, you evildoer!¡± she muttered as she walked.


    Inside the cave, one can faintly feel the aura of God.


    She disappeared.


    ?The drunken Lu Chaochao''s pupils shrank suddenly. There are actually many elves hiding in Mingkong Mansion!


    What the **** is he doing!


    Mingkong''s voice can be heard vaguely: "Immortal Lord, this is the last group of elves. Take a look, is this what you are looking for?"


    Lu Chaochao could feel the aura of the gods and explore all the elves in the room.


    ¡°Not the person I¡¯m looking for.¡± The voice seemed to come from the upper world, but it didn¡¯t sound real.


    ¡°There must be some missing spirit.¡± God¡¯s voice was extremely certain.


    Mingkong frowned and said: "The Elf Island has been wiped out, and this is the last batch of elves. This batch is all top-notch in terms of qualifications and appearance."


    ¡°Could it be her?¡± A flash of surprise flashed in Mingkong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°A few days ago, the elves encountered a black elf during the auction in the Treasure Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°She seems to be different from ordinary elves. She is extremely powerful. She destroyed the Treasure Pavilion with one person. Take away all the elves!¡±


    ¡°Is it her that you are looking for?¡±


    The breath of God changes instantly.


    "Black Elf? Strong in force?! Yes, it''s her! Seize her and destroy her at all costs!" God''s voice was full of rage. Wherever there is the usual compassion, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he is a demon.


    Mingkong only found out about this after hearing what Xuan Cang said after escaping.


    "My Lord Immortal, why do you have to kill all the elves? Could it be that the elves have committed some heinous crime?" Mingkong had been curious for a long time, and finally asked this question.


    Mingkong felt a strong pressure, and his hand hanging by his side trembled slightly.


    The gods were sizing him up.


    ¡°My lord, is there anything else you can¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°You said you want the elves, so I will capture all the elves on the island and capture them as offerings to you.¡±


    ¡°You said that God Chongyue was causing trouble, so I summoned him to the lower realm through the friendship of Jianzong. I laid a dragnet for him..."


    "even¡­"


    ¡°Slay the God.¡±


    ¡°Mingkong has risked everything to follow you. There is no turning back for Mingkong.¡±


    ¡°You still can¡¯t trust me?¡±


    ?The other party seemed to have been thinking about it for a long time: "Venerable Tianxing has calculated that that person has the blood of elves."


    ¡°We must kill her before she grows up! Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°She will overthrow the entire divine world!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： fetal dream

    Chapter 494 Fetal Dream


    ¡°It¡¯s Chaoyang Sword Master, right?¡±


    Mingkong was silent for a moment before he asked, his voice low and somewhat suppressed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already guessed it, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    "Last time in the mortal world, someone refined her divine bones and died for her. Let Lu Chaochao escape!" The voice from the upper world was slightly sarcastic.


    ¡°Mingkong has no way to turn back, please ask the Immortal Lord to give Mingkong a way to survive.¡± Mingkong couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of treatment Lu Chaochao would receive if he came back.


    He was still young when Lu Chaochao offered sacrifices.


    But he had heard of Lu Chaochao''s name.


    Be extremely protective of your own people, but never treat betrayers lightly!


    ?If she comes back, she will definitely die.


    "A way to survive? Of course there is. When the turbid air pours into the world, that''s when you ascend." The immortal said unceremoniously.


    Mingkong took a deep breath: "Thank you, Immortal Lord."


    ??With turbid energy pouring into the world, he and Wanjian Sect will bear countless infamy.


    How could the gods, who are compassionate and merciful, do such cruel things? You can only leave it to yourself.


    ?God, keep your face.


    ¡°Sir, these elves?¡± Mingkong asked.


    ¡°Use them as bait to lure the dark elves and lay a dragnet.¡± After saying this, God¡¯s will dissipated in the air.


    After the gods left, Mingkong looked at the group of elves in the corner.


    He hid it in the magic weapon and left the cave at night.


    After coming down the mountain, he handed it over to an unattractive man.


    ¡°The rumor has spread that Huayuelou has purchased a group of elves at a high price. We will pick up the guests in three days!¡±


    The man paused: "Zhenjun, the black elf can tell you that no more elves are allowed in captivity."


    ?Mingkong Zhenjun glanced at him coldly. The man couldn''t bear the pressure and fell to his knees in an instant.


    A thin stream of cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "Yes."


    After Lord Mingkong left, the man spat and stood up.


    Look around and see if there is no one around, then open the magic bag.


    A dozen women with beautiful faces and snow-white skin suddenly appeared on the ground.


    The corner of the man''s mouth showed a bit of vulgarity: "Tsk, I didn''t get enough of the elves last time. So I was bought away."


    ¡°This time, I want to have a good time.¡±


    "Now that a black elf has appeared, this business will no longer be possible." After saying this, he hurriedly unbuttoned his belt.


    The elves on the ground slowly woke up and looked at everything in front of them with great fear.


    ?Just unbuttoned my belt...


    ?A silver light flashed before his eyes.


    ?He seemed to see something fall to the ground, and felt a chill under his crotch. Everything happened so fast that he had not recovered yet.


    ?He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, only to find that his hand was full of blood.


    He touched his crotch violently.


    Empty.


    ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, the pain swept through the whole body. He groped around on the ground like crazy, looking for the chipped piece of himself.


    You can find it...


    With a thud, the silver light flashed and his head fell to the ground...


    ?Gulu Gulu rolled around several times and fell to the ground lifeless.


    ??The elves looked at this scene in shock.


    ?The girl sword cultivator snapped her fingers, and the restrictions on her body were instantly lifted: "You go to Cangwu Mountain of the Feng Clan to find the Elf King. All the clan members are here."


    ¡°The bamboo sword contains a sword energy, which is enough to **** you to the Phoenix Clan.¡±


    The elves looked at each other, and the leading man asked: "You...who are you? Why do you want to save us."


    The elf, who has always been indifferent to the world, has a look of fear on his face.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s shoulders trembled slightly, revealing the huge black wings behind him.


    ¡°Black Elf?!¡± The Elf tribe was extremely shocked. For thousands of years, there had never been a Black Elf in the tribe.


    Lu Chaochao calmly retracted his wings.


    ¡°Go, all the tribesmen are in Cangwu Mountain.¡± ?????Tu¡¯s¡­


    Lu Chaochao felt a sharp dull pain in her chest. The momentary pain almost made her knees weak and she knelt on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s sword energy.¡± My mother is in danger.


    The moment the sword energy was triggered, she clearly felt her mother''s position.


    Lu Chaochao immediately stood up with his sword, turned into a stream of light and rushed into the distance.


    ¡°Has the black elf drank? He smells of alcohol...¡±


    ¡°She seems to be a swordsman?¡±


    "Elf, can you also learn to sword? Can I too? I don''t want to put my life in the hands of others again." An elf whispered.


    But at this moment, their most important task is to go to Cangwu Mountain to reunite with their tribe.


    They have so many questions they want to know.


    Lu Chao walked farther and farther towards Yu Jian, until he stopped in front of a small mountain village.


    ??The small mountain village was dark, without any lights, and the doors and windows of every house were closed. There are also door gods posted on the doors and windows, as if they want to ask for protection.


    Lu Chaochao walked toward the village.


    She could feel that the village was deserted.


    But she could clearly sense that this was where her mother activated her sword energy. She was attacked here.


    ?In the distance, there was a somewhat suppressed whimpering, but it was quickly hidden.


    Lu Chaochao followed the blood stains on the ground and walked forward.


    The further they walked deeper into the village, the more surprised Lu Chaochao looked.


    ?? Behind this remote mountain village, there is an abandoned palace hidden.


    There seemed to be many people hiding in the main hall.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked around, and there were hidden auras of monsters and demons all around.


    "Grandpa, I''m so scared..." The little girl with braids leaned on the old man''s arms and cried in fear.


    ??The villagers were in such a panic that they didn''t dare to sleep with their eyelids open.


    ¡°Everyone supervises each other and no one is allowed to sleep! They have incubus and can eat people in their dreams. You must not fall asleep.¡± The village chief hunched over and held a cane in his hand.


    Lou Jintang was helping Xu Shiyun sit down, with some injuries on his body.


    Rong Che took off his coat and covered Xu.


    Xu Shiyun looked pale and her eyes were red. She was five months pregnant and her belly was getting more and more pregnant.


    ¡°Yunniang, does your stomach still hurt?¡± Rong Che¡¯s voice was trembling, and he held Yunniang¡¯s hand tightly.


    Late night, the dream monster invades.


    Xu Shiyun woke up from her dream.


    She leaned against Rong Che weakly: "My stomach is feeling better."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone, my family Chao Chao is very good at swordsmanship and will definitely come to save us.¡±


    ?She touched her belly, looking confused.


    Xu Shiyun had a dream tonight.


    ?In the dream, the child in her belly was violent, born to kill, and even wanted to kill his father and mother.


    She saw him with helpless eyes and was killed until rivers of blood flowed out.


    Countless souls perished at his hands.


    He was born like an evil spirit, a demon without emotions.


    ?Xu Shiyun shivered.


    "Brother Che, are people born with good nature or evil nature? Can we really educate this child well?" Xu Shiyun looked out of the hall worriedly.


    Rong Che pursed his lips slightly: "Mother Yun, whether your child is good or bad, we can teach him well. We will never let him cause harm to the people."


    "Yunniang, this is a dream dreamed by a dream demon. The child is innocent."


    Xu Shiyun shook her head slightly, no.


    This is not the first time she has had such a dream.


    It was just this time that the nightmare made her immersed in the situation, and she became more aware of the horror of the fetus in her belly.


    What on earth is she carrying!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： God comes tonight

    Chapter 495 God comes tonight


    Xu Shiyun felt a sense of panic.


    She always felt that what she was carrying in her belly seemed... to be a big devil.


    "I''m not afraid that the child will be stupid, nor that the child will be ugly. I''m just afraid that he will have a wrong mind and bring trouble to the world." Xu Shiyun was looking forward to this child.


    But it was clear that she shouldn''t, but she still felt this way.


    She was somewhat afraid of this child.


    "Is your mind wrong? Do you want to harm the world? Then bring it to Chao Chao."


    "He can straighten any crooked bones." Lou Jintang couldn''t help but persuade.


    Xu Shiyun was startled.


    She suddenly felt that she started having nightmares after she separated from Chaochao.


    ?A feeling of consternation arose in her heart. Could it be that a naughty child would also bully the weak and fear the strong? ?


    ?Should, no.


    ??The little girl handed over a roasted sweet potato: "Auntie, you have a baby in your belly and you can''t be hungry. I''ll give you the roasted sweet potato."


    The little girl is about eight or nine years old.


    Xu Shiyun wanted to refuse, but the little girl forcefully held her in her arms.


    "By the way, where is this place? I looked at the stone statues enshrined inside, and they seemed to have no eyes." Xu Shiyun had always been curious that there was such a magnificent palace in a remote mountain village.


    But there seemed to be no incense in the main hall.


    The old village chief sighed softly.


    ¡°This is the temple of worship.¡±


    ¡°Thousands of years ago, after the Sword Lord was sacrificed, people wanted to make a statue of her. But her power was greater than that of the sky, so they couldn¡¯t make a statue of her.¡±


    ¡°In the end, they built this shrine together, but because they couldn¡¯t be sculpted, the statue was never lit.¡±


    ¡°The sword master¡¯s soul has disappeared and cannot protect the world. There is no incense in this temple.¡±


    ¡°We are the only people in the village who come to clean and make offerings every day.¡±


    ¡°Our whole village is a temple guard.¡±


    ¡°Passed down from generation to generation, guarding this temple. Waiting for her to return home.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun was startled. She staggered and tried to stand up, but Rong Che hurriedly helped her up.


    ?She held her waist with one hand and her belly with the other. Rong Che held an oil lamp to illuminate the hall.


    Lou Jintang was the only sword cultivator, so he stood guard in front of the main hall.


    The gray stone statue is very tall, but because it has not been lit, it looks a bit strange.


    Boom¡­


    Rong Che hurriedly protected his wife in his arms. Many people in the palace lost their balance and fell to the ground.


    ¡°The demon is attacking the temple!¡±


    ¡°Village chief, what should we do?¡±


    "It would be great if I could ask Wan Jian Zong to help eliminate demons. But unfortunately... Wan Jian Zong spends a lot of money to eliminate demons. The whole village combined can''t even hire one." Since Mingkong took office, Wan Jian Zong has been exterminating demons. A certain fee is required.


    Furthermore, the cost is not low.


    This is contrary to Lu Chaochao''s original intention of establishing the Wanjian Sect.


    ??Many villagers were panicked and frightened. The village chief was helpless and his face turned gray. Lou Jintang stood guard in front of the gate fighting the monsters, not daring to leave even half a step.


    Woo woo woo¡­


    The sound of crying could not be heard in the main hall.


    ??The little girl ran to the stone statue crying: "Sword Master Chaoyang, please save us..."


    ¡°Woo woo woo, Lord Chaoyang Sword, please show your spirit and save us...¡±


    Many villagers imitated her example and knelt devoutly in front of the stone statue.


    Outside the main hall.


    "It''s strange that the sword energy that the woman released just now was so powerful? Fortunately, she is just a mortal body and has never practiced cultivation. Otherwise, our two brothers would be here." The green fox demon looked at it with fearful eyes. Main hall. Fortunately, the sword energy was deflected, otherwise, they would definitely die tonight.


    "Are you afraid? The demon king has not returned for a thousand years, and now he has been found by the Sirius demon. He is afraid that he will step on our brothers! The fetus in this woman''s belly contains great spiritual energy. If she sacrifices it to the demon, King, the Demon King will definitely be happy! We can''t miss it!" Teng Snake spat out the letter, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an empty palace without divinity, why should we be afraid?¡±


    "The sword master who was so stunning and talented back then has died long ago." "This is just a stone statue. What is the stone statue afraid of? Can the stone statue still show up and take us two brothers away? Hahahahaha. It can''t be stopped!" The two of them laughed wantonly and wildly. , hearing the frightened screams in the palace, he became even more proud.


    Lu Chaochao stood outside the hall, watching the demons surrounding the hall, his eyes full of anger: "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    ?Silver light swept across, and countless demons were wiped out under her sword.


    The green fox demon narrowly escaped and had a section of its tail cut off.


    ¡°Damn swordsman, stop meddling in your own business!¡±


    ¡°If you offend us, the Demon King, you will reap the rewards!¡±


    Lu Chaochao laughed softly, Demon King, ha, you caught my dog ??and I haven¡¯t even settled the score with him yet!


    Lu Chaochao gave the Demon King a hard note!


    ??The green fox demon is cunning, and the two team up to attack Lu Chaochao. But who is Lu Chaochao? A thorny head that can compete with the sky.


    With one sword strike, the two men were sent flying.


    The green fox demon was extremely frightened. Who is it? ! There is such exquisite swordsmanship!


    ¡°Are you a disciple of Wanjian Sect?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao stood in the sky above the main hall, holding the spiritual sword in her hand, with a terrifying aura. No one can hold her down even a bit.


    ¡°I am the great-grandmother of Wanjian Sect!¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Rong Che looked at the sky. He had never seen him before, but he looked familiar.


    ¡®Ha, my posture must be very handsome, right? ¡¯


    ¡®No, I have an urgent need to urinate¡­¡¯


    ?Xu Shiyun still had tears in her eyes, and burst into laughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chaochao, it¡¯s our Chaochao who¡¯s coming!¡± She clearly heard Chaochao¡¯s voice.


    ?Her fearful heart calmed down the moment she saw Chao Chao.


    The fetus, which was rolling in the belly, suddenly became calm.


    Xu Shiyun¡­¡­


    I finally understand the bully and fear of the strong!


    ?Lu Chaochao was already very drunk and his mind was groggy, so he raised the sword based on his own intention. The two green fox demons were cunning enough to make her arms bleed.


    She was filled with anger, and the fiery red mark on her eyebrows suddenly appeared, as if a **** had descended.


    The aura of the gods descended suddenly.


    ?Her whole body was shrouded in golden light, like a high god.


    The green fox demon was startled.


    Lu Chaochao stood in mid-air, stepping on the top of the stone statue. Drops of blood slid down the back of his hand and landed on the dusty stone statue.


    The ground inside the main hall was shaken.


    The stone is endowed with divinity, and He opens his eyes little by little.


    ??The coveting demons around him were instantly frightened by this power, fading away like the tide, and did not dare to come any closer.


    All the villagers stared blankly at this scene, their faith came alive!


    The opened eyes of God overlapped with Lu Chaochao''s eyes.


    ¡°The gods open their eyes.¡±


    ¡°The gods come tonight.¡±


    Her figure seemed to be one with the stone statue at this moment.


    The green fox demon was so frightened that his whole body became weak: "She, she, she, she...Chachao Chaoyang..."


    ¡°The Chaoyang Sword Master has appeared!¡± He even felt a sense of fear. The person opposite was not a sword cultivator, but the Chaoyang Sword Master himself!


    The two guardians of the demon king were so frightened that they retreated crazily and ran away like crazy.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The two men fled in panic.


    "The pregnant woman said that she has a four-year-old daughter. She is of her blood, so it should be the same!"


    ¡°Abduct the child.¡±


    ¡°The Demon King will definitely be happy with such a great tonic!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： go home

    "You...who are you? How come you know my master''s Chaoyang Sword Technique!" Lou Jintang carried a small sword on his back, covered his mouth and coughed twice, and calmly wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Lou Jintang sniffed lightly and found that the other party had a strong smell of alcohol.


    But before he could say anything more, he was squeezed away by the villagers.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    "Are you back?" The village chief threw down his crutches and walked tremblingly to her side, looking at Lu Chaochao expectantly.


    Lu Chaochao said nothing and looked up at the majestic hall.


    ?Obviously this is my first time here, but I still feel a bit familiar.


    ?She held on to the broken door and stood by it, feeling slightly dizzy.


    She staggered a bit.


    A picture couldn''t help but appear in my mind, an extremely long-lasting picture.


    After she made the sacrifice, her soul was broken, but she still had feelings. She can perceive all things in the three realms, whether it is wind, rain, flowers or grass, everything is her.


    But she always has a feeling of wandering and helpless loneliness.


    ?At that time, she heard murmurings in her ears.


    ¡®The Chaoyang Sword Master, the soul has returned, the Chaoyang Sword Master, the soul has returned...''


    ¡®Sword Lord, you¡¯re going home soon. Sword Master, it''s getting dark, go home quickly. Don¡¯t be naughty outside¡­¡¯


    She didn''t recognize these people, but they called her home one by one.


    They all wore white mourning clothes, knelt on the ground, burned paper, and offered roast chicken snacks.


    They are all Lu Chaochao¡¯s favorite foods.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here.¡± Lu Chaochao pointed at the Chao Temple with eyes burning.


    "Impossible, except for Mrs. Xu, no outsider has come to our village for a hundred years." A young man shook his head.


    Lu Chaochao muttered on his cheeks: "I''ve been here!"


    ¡°There used to be two stone lions at the door, why are they missing?¡± she murmured in a low voice.


    "Stone lion? How come I didn''t know that there has never been a stone lion in the Chao Temple!" The young man was speechless, and his savior seemed unusual. ?


    ??The village chief trembled all over and his mouth trembled: "Yes! Yes! There are stone lions!"


    ¡°When Chao Temple was first built, there were two stone lions guarding the door.¡±


    The village chief''s cloudy eyes were filled with tears, and he looked at Lu Chaochao with cautious and expectant eyes. It was as if he was looking at his juniors with heartache.


    ¡°Later I heard that the sword master had been injured by a lion demon, so he removed it.¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded, no wonder.


    "There is also a bell hanging under the eaves. Why doesn''t it ring? Is it broken?" She pointed to the eaves. It was empty and had nothing.


    She still remembered that when she first came to this hall, the bells all over the hall were ringing without any movement in the wind.


    The people in the audience were startled, and then suddenly burst into tears.


    ??The village chief couldn''t bear to blink, looking at Lu Chaochao as if he were looking at a porcelain doll, coming back.


    She is back.


    "How did you know that there were bells hanging in the palace? It is said that after the sword master was sacrificed, a bell was specially made for this purpose in order to sense her remaining soul. If she returns home, the bell will ring."


    ¡°On the seventh day after the sacrifice, her soul came back. The bells in the palace were ringing without any wind.¡±


    ¡°But for thousands of years, it has never sounded again.¡±


    ¡°Later, the village chief was afraid that if the bells were hung outside in the wind and sun, they would become worn out, so he ordered us to put them away.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded and walked into the hall.


    ?Xu Shiyun held her belly and stepped forward hurriedly.


    "Chaochao..." Xu Shiyun''s voice was urgent. She stepped forward and held Chaochao''s hand tightly, not daring to let go. I am deeply afraid that if I let go, my daughter will be gone again.


    Lou Jintang¡¯s eyes widened suddenly.


    ?? He stretched out his little hand to indicate his height.


    ¡°Is the spirit world so nurturing? It only took so long for me to grow from a short to a tall man!¡± Why didn¡¯t I grow?


    ?Lou Jintang looked collapsed.


    Rong Che had also recognized Xiao Chaochao a long time ago and said with a smile: "There are countless ways to change the appearance of the spirit world. Chaochao must have used the magic of the spirit world."


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled with his eyebrows arched and his head straightened.


    The village chief was startled: "Madam, this...is this your four-year-old daughter?"


    No wonder, there is always a sense of disharmony when speaking.


    Look at it, it looks a little childish. Xu Shiyun nodded: "Yes. Even though she is tall, she is only four years old."


    ¡°Madam, you are very lucky.¡± The village chief said with emotion.


    ?Xu Shiyun first entered the spiritual world and had no intention of walking to the village. The village chief was kind enough to take her in, but he didn''t realize that this was their chance.


    Lu Chaochao looked straight at the statue in the temple.


    ?It is obviously a stone statue, but everyone can feel the divine meaning contained in it.


    ?Lu Chaochao walked to the offering table, where there were many fruits and snacks on offer.


    ?She reached out and took one and took a bite. It was so sweet.


    "Eat more if you like it, try it quickly..." The village chief handed it to her tremblingly, with soft and kind eyes.


    At some point, a red mark appeared on the stone statue.


    It was exactly the same as the mark on Lu Chaochao''s forehead.


    ¡°Okay, okay, just come back. Just come back. Our family is finally waiting for you to come home.¡±


    ??The village chief took a deep breath.


    ¡°The fourteenth generation village chief of Shicun, together with the whole village of 328 people, welcomes the sword master back to his throne.¡±


    The whole village looked at each other in shock.


    With a smile on his face, the village chief gently took Chao Chao''s hand and put a small **** handprint on the stone statue.


    In an instant.


    ?The gray stone statue suddenly became radiant.


    The whole hall became gleaming with golden light, and bursts of Sanskrit sounds appeared even between heaven and earth.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ?All the villagers knelt at her feet one by one and worshiped devoutly: "You have gone home. In my lifetime, Shicun has really waited for you to come home."


    ¡°Our family is your temple guardian, and we will guard the temple for you from generation to generation.¡±


    ¡°Finally, wait until you come home.¡±


    ??Ishimura passed it down from generation to generation just to protect her family.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were slightly hot: "Thank you for your hard work. I know everything you have done for Chaochao."


    Lou Jintang let out a cry.


    Her little master has a really big background.


    "Don''t worry, now that I have returned to my position, I will protect all living beings again."


    ¡°I will separate a ray of my soul to listen to the prayers of believers and protect my neighbors.¡±


    ?The village chief was so excited that tears filled his eyes. Although there are many monks in the spiritual world, there are also native-born mortals. They have often suffered from evil attacks, but now that they have a temple, they are no longer afraid.


    ¡°Thank you Jianzun for your mercy.¡±


    "It''s just that I''m still young now, so I hope my uncles won''t reveal Chao Chao''s identity."


    The entire Shicun has been born for her for generations, so naturally she is the most important thing.


    ?If you look strange toward the temple today, it will definitely attract the attention of the spirit world.


    ¡°Mom, I have some big things to do in the morning, so you will live in the village for the time being.¡±


    When the barrier is opened, it is the day when turbid energy pours into the human world. The mother raised her child in Shicun and was also under her protection.


    The little girl stepped forward and took her mother''s little hand, her expression full of admiration.


    ?She carefully looked at her mother''s face and realized that within a month, her mother had become as skinny as a stick.


    Lu Chaochao suppressed his anger, but it didn''t show on his face.


    I followed my mother to the place where I stayed in the village.


    ??The villagers all presented their own good wine and food to entertain their little sword master.


    After his mother fell asleep, Lu Chaochao''s face fell.


    "Dad, what happened to mother? I see my mother is very worried, why have she lost so much weight?" She lowered her voice and looked at her mother on the bed, her teeth grinding with anger.


    ?Xu Shiyun was originally a little plump, but now she is as skinny as a stick, and her abdomen looks huge. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 497： Sisters heavy love

    Rong Che gently covered Yun Niang with the quilt.


    "Chaochao, there is something wrong with your mother''s pregnancy." Rong Che had already thought about it, but he didn''t dare to express it.


    "During these days, Yun Niang is always complaining about hunger. She has to eat a lot of nourishing food every day, but she is still hungry. Once there is no relief, she will have severe abdominal pain. That child is tormenting her."


    Rong Che, an old general who had been fighting on the battlefield for many years, couldn''t help but turn red at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if the fetus¡¯s needs have exceeded her limits.¡±


    "Furthermore, Yun Niang and I have nightmares every day. In our dreams, there are things that kill people brutally." But he did not dare to tell Yun Niang for fear of increasing her psychological burden.


    "I¡­"


    "I admit that I really want to have a child of my own with Yun Niang. But I have thought about it for a long time. It is my blessing to be able to spend this life with Yun Niang." Rong Che said, already crying bitterly Voice.


    ¡°Chaochao... I used to think that if she lived a happy life, I would feel happy in my heart when I looked at her from a distance.¡±


    "But she''s not doing well. You don''t know how much I regret not returning to Beijing earlier. She wasted many years with Lu Yuanze."


    ¡°But now, this pain and anxiety was brought to her by me.¡±


    ¡°This goes against my original intention.¡±


    ¡°Chachao, daddy is sorry for you, and also sorry for your mother.¡± Rong Che, a grown man, cried like a child and collapsed.


    He doesn¡¯t know what happened to the fetus? But he understands that this child cannot be kept!


    "If there is any punishment or pain, come at me. Don''t go at my wife!" Rong Che knelt on the ground, looking miserable.


    ¡°This child cannot be kept.¡±


    ¡°As the fetus grows, he will kill Yun Niang!¡± Rong Che had already made his decision.


    Lu Chaochao sat on the edge of the bed, took off his mask, returned to its original appearance, and put his hand on his mother''s abdomen.


    A stream of spiritual energy passed through him, and there seemed to be a huge abyss in his abdomen, constantly absorbing spiritual energy.


    ¡°Dad, please go out first. My brother and I will have a friendly exchange.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled softly, and Rong Che suddenly shuddered when he looked at her.


    boom.


    The door closed before his eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao lightly grabbed Xu Shiyun''s abdomen with his small hand, and a breath of struggle faintly escaped.


    ??Lu Chaochao seemed to be able to hear traces of a baby''s screams and cries.


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy!¡± He slapped him **** the face.


    Let¡¯s just say it was on his face. Anyway, the aura turned over.


    He was beaten so much that he was stunned in the corner.


    ¡°This is the first time we meet, please give me some advice. I hope you remember my name, my name is Lu Chaochao.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember it. Anyway, I can make you remember it!¡±


    "I''ve given you such a huge spiritual energy, why do you still torture your mother? You have a hobby of torturing people, right?" Lu Chaochao finally figured it out. He was either hungry or just plain mean.


    Evil by nature.


    Lu Chaochao had seen the breath of a fetus, which was white, pure and clean.


    Unlike her brother, who was pitch black and filled with all kinds of negative emotions.


    Lu Chaochao took a deep breath.


    Chaoyang Sword turned into a long whip.


    ¡°Snap!¡± Lu Chaochao flicked his whip, and with a snap, it hit the black mist. A frightened and piercing cry came from the black fog.


    "Shh... keep it down, wake up mother, and I will make you suffer more." After saying that, she looked at him with a smile.


    One whip after another, no mercy.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s eyes were filled with coldness, and he didn''t care if it would dissipate. When my sister hits someone, she really beats her to death.


    "àÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓ..." Even the cry has a rebellious flavor. Hearing this, Lu Chaochao frowned.


    ¡°Crying doesn¡¯t sound good, cry again!¡± Lu Chaochao picked his ears and even had a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The cry suddenly stopped.


    Then the crying changed, becoming aggrieved and pitiful, looking extremely aggrieved.


    "Well, the crying sound is right. It sounds good...Cry a few more times for my sister to hear...The sound is so small? Is it because the whipping is not painful enough?" If the crying doesn''t sound good, I have to start over. It was nice to cry, but I also wanted to be whipped a few more times, and the black mist was shaking with anger.


    ¡°Mom is a mortal, and her body and bones cannot withstand your torture. If your skin is itchy, can you please help me toss it with you? I guarantee that you will enjoy it to the fullest.¡±


    ??Lu Chaochao''s arm was numb when she whipped it, and she didn''t stop until the black mist fell to the ground motionless.


    ¡°Have you felt your sister¡¯s deep love for you? My dear brother...¡± Lu Chaochao kicked him with a look of disgust on his face.


    "You''re not dead yet? I can give you some breathing space." Lu Chaochao locked his soul with spiritual energy, leaving him with nowhere to escape and no way to dissipate.


    "If your mother is doing well, then so be it. If your mother is not doing well and you are unhappy, I will whip you!"


    ¡°You¡¯d better hope that your mother will be happy every day.¡± She smiled with a devilish look on her face.


    "Go back." Lu Chaochao kicked him back into his mother''s abdomen.


    She put her hand on her mother''s belly and felt the slightest trembling from her belly. As soon as Xu Shiyun opened her eyes, she saw her daughter looking at her.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all my fault, mother. She even said she wanted to chat with Chaochao for a while. But she couldn¡¯t hold on and fell asleep... Strangely, I didn¡¯t have any nightmares tonight.¡± Xu Shiyun looked surprised.


    ¡°I had a friendly exchange with my brother.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled softly.


    ?Xu Shiyun stroked her belly with a look of helplessness: "Only when you are here, the little guy is obedient. I really have a good relationship with my sister. I must have liked her since I was a child."


    ¡°Ouch, ouch, when I talk about it, it makes my stomach move.¡±


    Lu Chaochao touched her belly: "Yes, the relationship is very good. I really look forward to his birth... My sister must teach her personally. Let him feel her love."


    How did Lu Chaochao know that the few strokes of her whip today had left birthmarks all over his body?


    Born with whip marks, I have been afraid of my sister my whole life.


    Xu Shiyun touched her belly and looked dazed: "Can I teach you well? You can definitely teach me well!"


    "Mom, Chaochao can''t stay too long. Chaochao will come back to pick you up after he''s been busy for the past few days. Let''s go back to Beizhao and the South Country together." Lu Chaochao leaned on her mother''s arms. Only Beizhao could make her feel at ease.


    "Okay. Mom misses home too." Mrs. Xu sighed softly.


    After his mother fell into a deep sleep, Lu Chaochao quietly left.


    She thought for a while and decided to go to the underworld to read the Purana.


    Which evil creature was reincarnated as her brother?


    She quietly opened the door to the underworld.


    ??The howls of ghosts and wolves mixed with the cold breath hit her face, and she ducked into the underworld.


    The Huangquan Road suddenly appeared before her eyes.


    ?There were countless wandering souls on the road. They felt the breath of strangers and turned to look at her.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I dug out your eyes!"


    The ghost immediately turned his head.


    She is more fierce than the evil ghost, àÓàÓàÓ.


    Emperor Fengdu sensed her aura, his eyes were bright and his heart was filled with excitement, and he hurriedly looked for her.


    ¡°Have you finally decided to rebel?!¡±


    Lu Chaochao? ? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 498： evil misfortune

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lu Chaochao jumped up and whipped Emperor Fengdu fiercely.


    Emperor Fengdu was extremely tall. When she jumped up, she only hit the opponent''s knees.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking about rebellion all day, can¡¯t you think of something else?¡± Lu Chaochao was so angry that he had a headache. He had never seen him so angry before.


    "What are you doing if you don''t rebel? You''re wasting my time!" Emperor Fengdu''s face suddenly darkened.


    I was greeted warmly, but at this moment, I turned around and left.


    "Hey, hey, why are you walking? I have something to ask for! I want to borrow something from you..." Lu Chaochao was short and chased after him with his short legs.


    Emperor Fengdu paused.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and lowered his voice: "You want to borrow troops?"


    "How much do you want to borrow? Let''s agree first. I can lend you the 300,000 Yin soldiers in the underworld. But if you attack the God Realm, you can''t attack me!"


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Three hundred thousand is not enough?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°You should say something.¡± Emperor Fengdu was anxious. This man was breathing heavily when he spoke!


    "I..." Lu Chaochao opened his mouth, feeling as if his throat was blocked.


    ¡°I would like to borrow your past life record to take a look at it...¡± she said weakly.


    Emperor Fengdu looked at her in astonishment, with disbelief in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing, what¡¯s so good about the Purana!¡±


    ¡°Bah, I thought I was going to be beaten!¡± Emperor Fengdu shook his sleeves in anger.


    ?But when I turned around and saw her standing pitifully and alone on the Huangquan Avenue, I couldn''t help but feel soft.


    ¡°If you want to read the Purana, why don¡¯t you come quickly?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled shamelessly, holding the corners of Emperor Fengdu''s clothes tightly with his big hands.


    ¡°I knew you were the best.¡± Lu Chaochao did not forget to flatter him.


    Emperor Fengdu raised his chin slightly and hummed slightly.


    "This is Naihe Bridge, and over there is Wangxiang Terrace..." Emperor Fengdu dutifully introduced it to her.


    "Is that Meng Po soup? I''m the uncles from Taoyuan Village, I know each other in the morning... Can I go have a bowl?" The little girl pinched the corner of his clothes and couldn''t help but speak.


    Emperor Fengdu? ?


    ¡°I was thinking that if I rarely come to the underworld, I have to try the specialties of the underworld.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled sheepishly.


    Emperor Fengdu couldn''t hold it back and hit her forehead twice with his finger.


    ??Tsk, who dared to knock Chaoyang Sword Master on the head before?


    The four-year-old little Sword Master is really easy to bully!


    ?Since Lu Chaochao came to the underworld, the entire underworld was under martial law instantly, and there were guards everywhere.


    The ghosts stay away from each other.


    ?The person who can be personally welcomed by Emperor Fengdu, God knows what kind of big shot he is.


    But it is definitely not someone they can get close to or come into contact with.


    After all, even when Hanchuan Immortal came to the underworld, he was not treated like this.


    "There is something wrong with the underworld." Lu Chaochao stood in mid-air. The sky in the underworld was dark and never saw sunlight, making it look a bit eerie and scary.


    Emperor Fengdu glanced at it: "I can''t hide it from your eyes."


    ¡°The turbid air of the three realms has become more and more intense, and has reached an unbearable point. It begins to invade the underworld. If the ghosts of the underworld absorb too much, they will lose their minds, and the underworld will have a lot more work.¡±


    ¡°Hey, those high-altitude gods, their desires are never-ending.¡±


    ¡°Their desires have caused great disaster to the three realms.¡±


    "Chaochao may not be able to hold on for long, and the underworld will close its door forever to protect itself." This was the result of Emperor Fengdu''s long thought.


    ¡°The gate to the underworld is closed, what should we do with the ghosts of death? Are they allowed to cause chaos above?¡±


    "Chaochao, I am the Great Emperor Fengdu, and I command the underworld. Hundreds of thousands of ghosts are imprisoned in the underworld. I am responsible for the underworld and the three realms. If the turbid air continues to erode the underworld and the underworld is lost, it will cause a catastrophe." Now, I can no longer control the ghost.


    Lu Chaochao sighed faintly.


    ¡°Do you know how the gods deal with turbid air?¡± Emperor Fengdu brought Chao Chao to the Reincarnation Platform.


    "They...heh..." Emperor Fengdu looked disdainful.


    "The disaster was caused by them. But they tried to push this to the mortal world and let the mortal world bear everything. There are monks in the spiritual world, the two worlds of demons and demons are not to be messed with, the angry eyes of King Kong in the Buddhist world are not easy to mess with, and there are me and many others in the underworld. Dark soldiers."


    ¡°Only in the mortal world, although it is favored by heaven, it is the weakest.¡±


    ¡°How could God, who is so merciful and merciful, do such crazy things?¡±


    ¡°So, he gave the instructions to Mingkong, and Wanjian Sect proposed that the mortal world should bear it.¡±


    Emperor Fengdu could not hide his disdain and contempt on his face, but he could only protect the underworld, but had no right to interfere with the will of God.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than bullying ordinary people without a backer.¡±


    ?Four-year-old Lu Chaochao walked in front, his voice a bit cold: "Perhaps my rebirth as a mortal is God''s will?"


    ??The judge saw Emperor Fengdu personally leading the way. The judge, who had always been impartial and unselfish, also smiled a little at this moment.


    ¡°Bring the book of the past life and let my little friend have a look.¡±


    "Yes." The judge personally took out the past life record and handed it to Lu Chaochao.


    ?Lu Chaochao browsed through it casually and nodded with satisfaction when he saw his father and mother Shouyuan.


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t my three brothers have records of their past lives?¡±


    The judge glanced at it and said in surprise: "I didn''t notice it, but it was all blank. There are only two possibilities in the past life record if there is no record of previous lives."


    ¡°One, it¡¯s a **** who descended to earth to endure calamities, and his past is not allowed to be spied upon.¡±


    ¡°Second, their fate has undergone a huge turn, deviating from their original destiny. Their past and future lives will be affected, and the records of their past lives will be erased.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was startled. Originally, his three brothers died tragically, but now...


    The eldest brother is already the best among men, the second brother is a master of one man, and the third brother is the stupidest in the family, but I heard that he is about to win the first prize!


    Presumably, it was their own rebirth that caused them to deviate from their original destiny.


    ¡°What about my unborn brother?¡±


    "He has not been born yet, he is still a fetus, why..." Lu Chaochao frowned as he looked at the Death Record.


    The place belonging to my younger brother was completely dark. She flipped through several pages of the entire Purana, only the page about her younger brother was different.


    The judge looked at it for a moment, then handed it to Emperor Fengdu with a heavy expression.


    Emperor Fengdu held the Death Record in his hands, his eyebrows were frivolous and his eyelids twitched slightly.


    "This child has not been reincarnated in the past. These three thousand avenues give birth to countless living beings. Of course, evil spirits will also arise."


    ¡°Occasionally, when the right time, place, and people are favorable, evil spirits may unintentionally enter reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°Your brother must be one of them.¡±


    "He...maybe he is restless in his stomach, right?"


    ¡°In this world, some children are born to repay kindness, and some are born to take revenge.¡±


    ¡°He¡­is a traitor.¡±


    "Before they are born, deal with them as soon as possible, and I''m afraid they will suffer less. Such children cannot be taught well. They are born evil, bad to the core."


    ¡°Furthermore, after abortion, it is best to crush the soul. Otherwise, it will still be reborn in the belly of other people. If it is not properly disciplined, it may bring suffering to the three realms.¡±


    Lu Chaochao murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know where I came from, I don''t know my past..."


    ¡°A rebellious person?¡±


    "Ni Gu? I want to see how hard the bones are. I can break Ni Gu back for him!" Lu Chaochao smiled with a smile on his lips, which made Emperor Fengdu shiver.


    Tsk tsk¡­


    For Xie Sui, it is probably a mixture of joy and sorrow, right?


    Good news: After wandering for thousands of years, I am finally reincarnated.


    Bad news: Join the Lu Chaochao family to treat the toughest people! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 499： Its heartbreaking to die

    "Whether you are evil or evil, since you are my younger brother, you must obey my fist..."


    ¡°Ah, bah, I¡¯m not such an arbitrary person.¡±


    "Just listen to my logic." Lu Chaochao coughed dryly. I am a reasonable person.


    Since this is your first time, my brother, I will personally teach you the truth!


    They must be good siblings who love each other.


    Suddenly there was a noise outside the Samsara stage.


    "Who is making a noise here? Be careful of disturbing the distinguished guests!" The judge frowned and walked quickly out the door.


    I saw Yin Chai leading a group of prisoners. The prisoners were shackled and were coming to the eighteenth level of **** to be tortured.


    The judge walked over with his eyebrows furrowed.


    "Get out of here, the emperor is entertaining distinguished guests today. If there is a collision, no one can protect you!"


    Yin Chai hurriedly responded with a grimace: "Yes, yes, let''s leave immediately. These are all sinners who have committed serious crimes and need to go to the eighteenth floor to be punished one by one. Lord Judge, who are the people inside? They actually let the Tenth Palace Yama To accompany you, Emperor Fengdu personally welcomes you..."


    ¡°Is there someone from the God Realm?¡±


    The judge glanced at him: "God Realm? Is the God Realm worthy of letting the Emperor accompany me?"


    "Take them down quickly, don''t taint the noble''s eyes." The judge said coldly, the trouble was caused by a mother and her son.


    At this moment, the woman was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly.


    ¡°Son, my son! He just made a mistake that all men in the world make. Why should he go to the eighteenth level of **** and suffer all the punishments? He just kept an outer room..."


    "The outsider was so kind-hearted that he cheated on my son. Let my son raise someone else''s evil son!" The old lady hugged Lu Yuanze and cried heartbrokenly. She was suffering while alive. Why did she have to come down to be punished after death?


    Lu Yuanze no longer had the arrogance of the past, and he knelt on the ground in embarrassment: "Please, please forgive me... I can''t bear it anymore..."


    "I have rolled over the oil pan 3,628 times and climbed the mountain of knives more than a thousand times. Let me go to the beast''s path. I am willing to go to the beast''s path... I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong." The man knelt down. He kept kowtowing on the ground, his body was covered with wounds, and there was not a trace of good skin left on him.


    "I have been to the eighteenth level of hell. I know I was wrong." Lu Yuanze kept kowtowing.


    Yin Chai sighed and took out the booklet from his arms: "Lu Yuanze, you will be sentenced to another one hundred and thirty years."


    ¡°It won¡¯t work even if it¡¯s just one day.¡±


    "You abandoned your first wife, spoiled your concubine and destroyed your wife. This was not your original sin. Your sin comes from your daughter."


    "Hey, you idiot. You didn''t seize the great opportunity! Your daughter has great merits. If you treat her well, you will have no worries in your life."


    ¡°Xiansheng, you have harmed her several times.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡±


    "You must be kind to her, otherwise, your soul will be lost in the mortal world and there will be no next life."


    ??The old lady hugged Lu Yuanze and cried loudly: "My son, who is Lu Chaochao!" She actually caused harm to their family.


    There is no peace of mind after death.


    It was sudden and everyone was silent.


    ?The highest authority in the underworld, Emperor Fengdu, walked out with a smile on his face, as if he was guiding someone. He looked quite flattering.


    The Yin Chai fell to their knees one after another, not daring to offend.


    The old lady dared to take a peek, who is this big shot?


    It would be great if someone could take care of her... She thought regretfully.


    This glance¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± She was stunned on the spot and even screamed on the spot.


    Yin Chai¡¯s face changed with fright: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ?The old lady¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she was howling like crazy because she was so old. She could hardly control herself. She pointed at Lu Chaochao tremblingly: "Ah! Ah!"


    ?She grabbed Lu Yuanze''s arm tightly and kept pushing and pulling.


    "Mom, have you lost your mind and gone crazy? You want to die without hurting me!" Lu Yuanze was frightened out of his wits by her sudden madness.


    The underworld is not the mortal world.


    Here, there are countless ways to make people unable to survive or die.


    Emperor Fengdu commands ten palaces of Yama and hundreds of thousands of underworld soldiers. How dare he have the slightest intention of offending! He knelt on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head!


    But the old lady cried and pointed at Lu Chaochao: "Look! Look! Who is that!"


    The old lady knew that Lu Chaochao had a good background, otherwise Master Shikong would not have made that prophecy back then.


    But she never thought that Lu Chaochao had such a big background!


    Her background was beyond the old lady¡¯s imagination.


    Lu Yuanze raised his head in horror and saw the majestic Emperor Fengdu with his legs trembling.


    But his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He even raised his hand to rub his eyes. The shock and disbelief in his eyes could not be concealed.


    she¡­


    She is an honored guest personally welcomed by Emperor Fengdu!


    ??The Ten Palaces of Yama will accompany you, and the entire underworld will be under martial law!


    "Chao...Chao Chao...Is it Chao Chao?" Lu Yuanze''s voice was trembling.


    ¡°Did you die when you were only four years old?¡± Lu Yuanze asked in a low voice.


    The judge went up and gave him a kick: "What nonsense are you talking about! The noble man is living well, and he is in the underworld under a mortal body!"


    "Who gave you the courage to look directly at the noble? Why don''t you go away and be punished!"


    ??The judge is already a high official in Lu Yuanze''s heart, but at this moment... the judge is not even worthy of standing next to Lu Chaochao.


    Emperor Fengdu glanced at him: "Do you know him?"


    He asked Lu Chaochao.


    Before Lu Chaochao could speak, the old lady shouted wildly: "We know each other, we know each other. I am her grandmother, her biological grandmother!"


    ¡°This is her father, her biological father!¡±


    "Chaochao, save grandma, save daddy. We know we were wrong."


    ¡°We were deceived by a bitch! Chaochao, please save grandma, grandma doesn¡¯t want to stay in this bad place anymore¡­¡±


    Her little granddaughter actually asked the entire underworld to observe martial law for her. She turned out to be a distinguished guest of Emperor Fengdu!


    Shikong really didn¡¯t tell lies!


    This child was originally a blessing to the old Lu family!


    It¡¯s because of her shortsightedness that the real pearl is covered in dust.


    Lu Chaochao frowned slightly, looking at her as if he was looking at something dirty.


    "I am the empress of the Southern Kingdom. Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of being my grandmother? Are you worthy of being my father?" Lu Chaochao said with a low smile.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know yet, right?¡±


    ¡°My mother is the princess of the Southern Kingdom who was left behind. Now I have inherited the Southern Kingdom¡¯s property.¡±


    "Originally, you have a Southern Princess as your daughter-in-law and a Southern Empress as your granddaughter. Unfortunately... you are not blessed to enjoy it."


    "By the way, my mother is pregnant. Daddy Herong is pregnant with a younger brother. They are living a harmonious and beautiful life and are extremely happy. Outsiders call them a couple of gods and gods."


    "And my three brothers...the eldest brother is now the prisoner of the country, the second brother controls the entire army, and the third brother...well, I heard that there is a high chance of winning the top prize again. Hey, outsiders say that there is green smoke coming from the Rong family''s ancestral graves, and they are envious I''m in tears."


    ¡°These are the children you don¡¯t want.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cheaper for the Rong family.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao laughed softly, and the irritated old lady held her head and howled and screamed.


    ?The string in my mind was immediately broken.


    "Mine, everything is mine... Originally it was all mine..." The old lady cried and howled. She regretted it so much!


    Emperor Fengdu patted her forehead.


    ¡°Naughty.¡±


    It¡¯s really hard to be her enemy.


    It hurts my heart to live.


    It will hurt your heart even if you die. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 500： Die short-lived

    ¡°Look at you...¡±


    ¡°Is it harmful to have these 300,000 underworld soldiers trained well?¡±


    ¡°This is all the country I have built for you!¡±


    ¡°When will you attack the God Realm?¡±


    "By the way, your Wanjian Sect had a few ascended Supreme Elders and seven disciples back then. Let''s work together internally and externally. Take down the God Realm! It''s perfect!"


    ¡°Tsk, let¡¯s get things done as soon as possible while the God Realm Emperor is going through the calamity in his lower realm. When he comes back, everything will be a foregone conclusion.¡±


    Emperor Fengdu muttered as he walked.


    Suddenly, the little girl tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He was just talking about the rebellion plan, when he heard Lu Chaochao say.


    ¡°Actually, I have a better idea, which is more important than conquering the world! Do you want to hear it?¡± Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Emperor Fengdu was very happy.


    ¡°So you have already made a decision, why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao said furtively: "Have you ever read a book? Can you write?"


    Emperor Fengdu raised his chest and raised his chin: "Are you kidding? I, the great emperor who commands the underworld, cannot read. Isn''t it a joke?"


    Lu Chaochao was slightly satisfied.


    ¡°Then you have read the Four Books and Five Classics and learned how to govern a country?¡±


    Emperor Fengdu touched his chin and thought after thinking: "Managing the underworld is almost the same as managing a country. There should be similarities."


    Lu Chaochao chuckled: "As for me, I have something to ask you for help now..."


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to recruit troops, nor do you need your 300,000 underworld soldiers...¡±


    Emperor Fengdu was so excited that he almost jumped up: "Tell me in detail!" Although the young master is young, he has great ambitions!


    ¡°How about you help me with my homework and help me write state policies?¡±


    "I won''t let you work in vain. When I ascend in the future, I will thank you deeply."


    "Hey, hey, why are you leaving?" As soon as Lu Chaochao said this, Emperor Fengdu turned around and left without looking back.


    At the age of four, I asked you to conquer the world and rebel.


    You ask me to do your homework for you!


    Emperor Fengdu raised his hand to open the gate of **** and pushed Lu Chaochao out.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    "Whenever you rebel, call me!" Emperor Fengdu closed the door of **** tightly and didn''t even want to look at her.


    ??Lu Chaochao stood outside the gate of hell, jumping to his feet, with his hands on his hips and his face flushed with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stingy, you say you¡¯re my best friend, and you don¡¯t even help me with my homework!¡±


    ¡°What kind of friend do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Can the friendship of rebellion be as good as doing homework?¡± Lu Chaochao was angry and walked back with his sword angrily.


    ?At this moment, there is a faint golden light on the horizon, and the sky is about to get bright.


    ?She wielded the sword very quickly, and the sound of the wind was vaguely mixed with shouts.


    She returned to stand in the mountains and forests.


    I listened carefully and heard intermittent calls for help: "Help... Is there anyone? Help." He was dying and his voice was weak, as if he was in trouble.


    Lu Chaochao frowned slightly. The weeds in the forest were very deep, so Lu Chaochao used his spiritual sword to clear the way.


    Only then did I find the source of the sound.


    I saw an old man hanging upside down under a lush and towering tree.


    ??The old man has white hair and a beard. He is wearing a light blue gown and has a somewhat fairy-like air.


    It has a somewhat elegant temperament.


    ¡°Ouch, someone come and save the old man...¡±


    "Little girl, come and save me. I''m not a mountain goblin, I''m an elder of the Book Sect." The old man sighed.


    Shu Zong?


    ?Lu Chaochao has heard that it is a sect that enters Taoism through literature. Lu Chaochao remembered that his elder brother had used writing to repel evil spirits during the Ghost Festival. The eldest brother should also be able to enter the Tao through literature.


    ¡°Why are you hanging on the tree?¡± Lu Chaochao asked crisply.


    The old man was so angry that he cursed: "We are not those unfilial disciples. We were going to the Wanjian Sect to participate in the competition. When we were passing by this forest, we were attacked by monsters."


    ¡°The disciple ran very fast.¡±


    "My old arms and legs are entangled by this tree demon. You saved me from fire and water, and I will definitely thank you!"


    "Then I''ll cut off the vines and let you down." Lu Chaochao immediately drew out the Chaoyang Sword. She had always been an enthusiastic child.


    With a flash of cold light, the vines broke instantly.


    Bang.


    The old man fell to the ground.


    ¡°Thank you, little friend.¡±


    ¡°I am an elder of the Shu Sect, and my knowledge is extremely outstanding in the three realms. In order to thank you, I would like to personally guide you...¡±


    I heard that ordinary scholars have to worship him during exams, just to have a prosperous academic career.


    It is a blessing to have one''s own guidance.


    Lu Chaochao was originally smiling, but as he listened, his expression became serious.


    Watching the old man take out a stack of thick booklets.


    ?She took a step back abruptly, her whole body filled with resistance, her eyes widened, even a little silly and in disbelief.


    "You...you will repay kindness with revenge!" Lu Chaochao was so angry that his fingers were trembling.


    ?The eyes were accusing, and tears almost fell.


    "How can you repay kindness with hatred? I have a very high reputation in the mortal world. I heard that statues of me are erected everywhere, and students all over the world are eager to get my guidance. You kid... you don''t know what a treasure you are facing!"


    ¡°To express my gratitude, I am willing to teach you personally for a hundred years!¡±


    "You are only four years old now, and I have taught you... Hey, hey, what are you doing?!" Before the old man could finish his words of thanks, he saw the little girl grabbing a vine, tying him up and hanging him up!


    The great elder of Shuzong? ? ?


    ¡°Old man, I calculated with my fingers that your disciple is already on his way here. It only takes a stick of incense to reach him! I don¡¯t want you to thank me so much, so I will hang you up first!¡±


    ?Zhu Xiaochao''s face looked terrible.


    One time of enthusiasm, in exchange for a lifetime of introversion.


    ??Ignoring the old man''s yelling and screaming, he turned around and ran away.


    ??Mom, that¡¯s really scary.


    ??The monk lives a long time, does she still have a chance to survive? ?


    She will not mention the two old masters from Beizhao and Nanguo. They are all mortals, and they are already in their sixties, with only a few years left to live.


    ?As long as they are killed, Lu Chaochao will be considered victorious.


    ?The little guy carried the spiritual sword and ran away.


    She sat cross-legged on the Chaoyang Sword, wearing the mask given by the Imperial Master. He was holding a wine flask in his hand and his clothes were fluttering, giving him the air of a dashing swordsman.


    Outside the Wanjian Sect.


    Just as she was about to step into the Jianzong territory, she heard a trembling voice shouting: "Chaochao, is that you?"


    The voice contained hope and expectation, as well as a hint of fear.


    ?Lu Chaochao threw the wine bottle in his hand and blinked his eyes in a daze: "You...you called me?"


    The girl tilted her head, her watery eyes as bright as stars.


    Even if only one pair of eyes is exposed, people can¡¯t take their eyes away.


    With just one glance at Yao Guang, his whole body lost all strength, as if the air had become thinner. There was only one Lu Chaochao left in his eyes.


    "Chachao, it''s you! It''s you who''s back?! Right?"


    "I am Yao Guang, do you remember?" Yao Guang''s voice was trembling.


    He just came to Wanjian Sect to try his luck, but he didn''t expect to actually meet Lu Chaochao!


    His inner demons for a thousand years! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 501： Too milky to pick me up

    Yao Guang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    He wanted to get close to Lu Chaochao, but he didn''t dare to get close.


    ??Even stammered and couldn''t even speak. Only his eyes were filled with sadness and joy.


    One thousand years, one thousand years!


    ?Lu Chaochao swayed and felt that the man in front of him was blurry, but he also felt his eyes.


    "Yao...Yao Guang?" She stared at her innocent eyes and thought for a while.


    ¡°Ah, that **** who is trying to harm me!¡± Lu Chaochao yelled angrily, making Yao Guang angry.


    ¡°Never, I never wanted to harm you, I never tried to kill you!¡±


    "I...I..." Yao Guang blushed anxiously.


    "I regard you as my brother, but you actually want to harm me! If you don''t form a heart shape, what is it if it''s not a heart-killing formation?" Lu Chaochao picked up the Chaoyang Sword and wanted to do it.


    "Chaochao! I don''t want to be your brother!" Yao Guang finally shouted this with eyes closed.


    ¡°Chachao, I have never regarded you as my brother!¡±


    ¡°I will block the knife for you, wash my hands and make soup for you, and say a word for you, even across mountains and seas, I will come to you. I...¡±


    Zhenjun Yaoguang still remembers that scene. He was knocked down from Wuwu Mountain by Lu Chaochao and had no time to explain.


    At this moment, he just wanted to say what was in his heart.


    I want Lu Chaochao to understand what he means!


    "Chachao, I want to be your support..."


    "I want to get married with you and grow old with you. I have been in love since thousands of years ago..." The voice suddenly got stuck, and he mustered up the courage to open his eyes...


    ??The young girl disappeared, leaving only a four or five-year-old baby, staring at him with a pair of confused eyes.


    Yaoguang''s tone suddenly evaporated.


    ??He mustered up the courage to confess and played the piano to the cow!


    ¡°What is Lianli?¡± she asked seriously.


    Yao Guang was so angry that his blood surged, and his mouth felt fishy and sweet.


    He suddenly raised his hands to cover his chest: "You...how old are you now?"


    Lu Chaochao looked at him like an idiot and said, "Chaochao is four years old!" He held out five chubby little fingers.


    After drinking too much, he silently broke off a finger.


    As Yao Guang watched, a tear streaked from the corner of his eye.


    He pointed at her for a long time, but couldn''t say a word.


    He was even a little confused. He never thought that he would meet the four-year-old Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao died, and he was desperate.


    She seems to be even more desperate now that she is alive!


    Yao Guang turned around and ran away covering his face, as if there was a ghost chasing him behind him.


    ¡°Hey, why are you running? Nervous!¡± Lu Chaochao felt his head hurt, rubbed his brows, and wandered home.


    Xie Yuzhou was holding a small white jade plate, carefully twisting something to eat.


    ¡°Chachao, why did you come back from outside smelling like alcohol?¡± Xie Yuzhou was a little surprised.


    ¡°Have a taste of this bug.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Xu Fan just sent it. When it arrived, it was so chubby and squirming that I was scared to death.¡±


    ¡°He asked me to fry it in a pan, and guess what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crispy on the outside, bursting with juice when bitten, and tender on the inside with a different kind of fragrance. Would you like to try it?¡± Xie Yuzhou had been waiting at the door with a bowl in hand early, but who knew that Lu Chaochao was not at home.


    Lu Chaochao recognized it at a glance. It was a spiritual chrysalis.


    Spiritual pupae are born from eating spiritual herbs and elixirs, and are produced by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    "I also sprinkled some chili powder, which I brought from the mortal world. It''s so delicious...I don''t know what it is." Xie Yuzhou and Lu Chaochao each took a bite and ate it separately.


    Lu Chaochao threatened him and said, "Well, it''s a flesh bug caught in the toilet."


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face was stiff. As soon as he put a spirit chrysalis in his mouth, he froze in place with his mouth open.


    He was almost broken.


    "Really?! Is that...that disgusting thing in the mortal world?" Xie Yuzhou''s face showed a trace of paleness. His mouth was originally delicious, but at this moment...


    Can¡¯t swallow. Lu Chaochao grabbed another handful and stuffed it into his mouth: "Well, I didn''t lie to you."


    Xie Yuzhou was holding the plate, as if heaven and man were at war in his heart, and a flash of struggle flashed across his face.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes and bit open the spiritual chrysalis.


    Hands of death were on his face, and he was crying while eating.


    "But it''s really fragrant..." It even has the aroma of grass and the taste of earthly crab roe. No, it''s more wonderfully fresh and sweet than that.


    Xie Yuzhou was holding the bowl, as if he had made some determination.


    Lu Chaochao walked into the small courtyard and saw Awu lying on a soft chair with a white face.


    There was faint blood on her shoulder, and Zhu Mo was cleaning her wound with a sullen face.


    "Don''t think that because you blocked the knife for me, I will treat you differently. You should give up on this! Besides, I didn''t ask you to save me!" Zhu Mo''s face was cold. He now has no money to save him. Scammed!


    A Wu''s face turned pale and he smiled weakly: "Okay, okay, I wanted to block it myself. You don''t have to feel guilty..."


    She looked at Zhu Mo with burning eyes, and Zhu Mo felt uncomfortable all over under her gaze.


    ¡°As long as you are well, I will be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ah Wu shuddered and took a breath.


    Then he nervously explained: "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt." The smile on his face was forced, but his voice was trembling and there were tears in his eyes.


    ??The candle ink still smells bad, but I can''t help but be gentle with my hands.


    ¡°Next time, let¡¯s see if you dare! Even a mortal man dares to block the knife for me!¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Clan is invulnerable to water and fire, so who needs your rescue!¡±


    Lu Chaochao whispered: "You are so dedicated." It was her who came back and forth.


    Lu Chaochao only went back to his house to take a nap.


    I heard the noise outside.


    "Today is the great competition in the spirit world. Many sects in the spirit world have come to Wanjian Sect. Are they bothering you?" Xie Yuzhou was holding a small bowl in his hand. The bowl was steaming as if it had just come out of a frying pan.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but raise his hand and fan himself: "What''s going on? Where is the strange smell coming from?"


    "Maybe the fire was too strong and it was burnt." Xie Yuzhou didn''t care.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the mountain to see if the Supreme Elder has left seclusion today?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    After her sacrifice that year, most of the main members of the Wanjian Sect died in the catastrophe. Some of them have ascended, and several supreme elders have been seriously injured and have been recuperating in the Sword Sect.


    ??There is no hope of promotion, and he has been dragging his life to guard the Sword Sect.


    ?Some people even speculated that the Supreme Elder had passed away.


    Lu Chaochao guessed that even if he never returned to heaven, the situation might not be good. Otherwise, Ming Kong would not be allowed to harm the mortal world.


    ¡°Master Mingkong is in charge of the overall situation and has not seen the Supreme Elder.¡± Xie Yuzhou shouted loudly.


    ¡°Wait a minute, do you want to try the new spirit worms I caught this morning? They just came out of the pot...¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hand and walked towards the main hall without looking back.


    The Imperial Master happened to be out.


    "Have a try, it''s fresh out of the pot." Xie Yuzhou caught up with a small bowl.


    Seeing the golden and crispy fried spirit insects, the Imperial Master couldn''t help but raise his hand to twist one.


    ¡°This is the spirit chrysalis, right? This spirit chrysalis only grows in the spirit tea and spirit grass, and is a rare spiritual creature. Only the Wanjian Sect has the capital to breed it!¡±


    "By the way, what happened this morning? There is always a smell in the courtyard." The imperial master twisted the pupa and was about to put it into his mouth.


    Xie Yuzhou was startled and suddenly lowered his head to look into the bowl.


    ¡°Those who can kill you with a thousand swords are going to cook **** in a pot!¡± Zhu Mo kicked down the kitchen door, his face was livid with stench.


    Squatting directly under the eaves and retching.


    Oh my god, this is a greater impact than if he was imprisoned for a thousand years!


    Xie Yuzhou shuddered: "Isn''t this... the flesh bug in the toilet?"


    ??Most of the disciples of Wanjian Sect are not satisfied with this treasure. He spent a lot of money to find this treasure!


    ??The Imperial Master''s eyes widened, and the golden bug in his hand just missed entering his mouth!


    In the courtyard, the sound of Xie Yuzhou''s ghost crying and howling like a wolf could be heard.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao, you are harming me!¡±


    ¡°Help, help, I see too many breasts!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Didnt taste a bite

    Xie Yuzhou limped up the mountain with his legs lame.


    There were clear slap marks on both cheeks, and he raised his hands to wipe away tears in grievance.


    While sobbing, he said: "Now I know why all three worlds are her enemies..."


    Zhu Mo looked at him with a faint look in his eyes: "You know who she is, and you still believe it! Are you stupid..."


    ¡°You are stupid too, you actually used a pot to cook shit!¡± Zhu Mo¡¯s face turned dark. God knows how much impact this scene had.


    ¡°Speaking of which, when you fried the bugs, did you taste them?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou''s face turned red and turned purple from holding back, and he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t taste it! Didn¡¯t taste a bite!¡±


    ??As he spoke, he actually started jumping around. He was like this, which really made Zhu Mo unbelievable.


    "Okay, okay, just pretend you haven''t tasted it. Why are you jumping? You''re already lame, so be careful and the injury will be more serious!" Zhu Mo''s expression was hard to explain, but Xie Yuzhou was angry and angry.


    ¡°What do you mean by pretending I haven¡¯t tasted it? I haven¡¯t tasted it in the first place!¡±


    He was so angry that the veins in his forehead jumped.


    Zhu Mo snickered, and A Wu scolded with a white face: "What are you teasing him for? Look at him and he is almost crying."


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you think about it the other way around, if you fry maggots in oil, you won¡¯t be able to find the second one in the three worlds! You will also be considered the first..."


    After Ah Wu finished speaking, Xie Yuzhou covered his face and burst into tears.


    "You two are collaborating in an affair, and your husband is advocating for your wife to follow you. This is not a good thing!"


    ?A Wuxiao¡¯s eyebrows were arched, and her cheeks were a little red due to the fiery red dress.


    ¡°He, he praised us as husbands and wives¡­¡±


    Zhu Mo''s smile faded slightly: "Whoever wants to live with your husband, you can leave on your own after your injury is healed!" After saying that, he strode towards the main hall.


    ?A Wu lowered his head with a lonely expression, pinching the corner of his clothes as if he was a little at a loss.


    ?In the peripheral vision, Zhu Mo could be seen looking behind him.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was crowded outside the main hall, standing among the disciples of Wanjian Sect.


    There seemed to be many immortal elders sitting in the main hall.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Supreme Elder come out today?¡± Lu Chaochao asked in a low voice.


    The disciple beside him frowned: "The Supreme Elder? Since the Sword Master sacrificed himself, only a few elders have been promoted one after another. Only one Supreme Elder Chang Wei is left to suppress the cultivation and sit in the Sword Sect. He has been suppressing the cultivation. Because, he will ascend at any time. To protect Jian Zong, he will not leave the barrier easily!"


    "Then... does he know that when the door to the mortal world is opened and turbid air pours out?" Lu Chaochao asked again.


    ¡°This matter has been kept secret from Grand Elder Chang Wei. The group of Grand Elders who follow Jian Zun are very close to the human world. If he knew about it, he would definitely not allow it.¡±


    ¡°The sect master also personally ordered that the elder is in seclusion all year round and must not be disturbed!¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    "Which junior sister are you from, and you came to participate in the spirit world competition at such a young age?" The young man was slightly surprised. This competition was different from usual.


    ¡°This competition is about turbidity, little junior sister, you can¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked at him in confusion: "Senior brother, what does it have to do with turbidity?"


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your master tell you?¡±


    ¡°In this competition, the three victorious disciples can go to the end of the world together with the elders of other sects to open the door to the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°Pour turbid air into the world.¡±


    ¡°Rescue the Three Realms.¡±


    "Although this is a great competition, in reality, it is for turbidity."


    Lu Chaochao pondered for a moment: "Brother, do you think it''s fair to pour turbid air into the mortal world?" The young man paused, and his tone was slightly stagnant.


    ¡°Junior sister, we can¡¯t decide whether it¡¯s right or wrong!¡±


    ¡°The end of the competition is the time for the sect leaders to go to the end of the world and open the barrier.¡±


    The young man''s eyes were a little lonely: "My ancestors also came from the mortal world."


    ¡°Although I have never been to the mortal world, my people have always regarded themselves as mortals. I also wanted to return to the mortal world in glory... Now, I¡¯m afraid there is no hope.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the mountains and rivers there are beautiful. Although ordinary people are weak and unable to practice, they can rest when the sun rises and set. It¡¯s very interesting.¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked towards the high platform.


    There are five sects in the spiritual world.


    ?Wanjian Sect, Shu Sect, Hehuan Sect, Xiaoyao Sect, and Dao Sect.


    At this moment, the leader of the Hehuan Sect, the Jinhuan Sect, was leaning on the soft body, his eyes shining so beautifully that it made people blush.


    Shuzong, headed by the old man who refused to save Lu Chaochao last time, Elder Zhixin.


    The leaders of Wanjian Sect are Mingkong and Xuancang.


    The Xiaoyao Sect cultivates the path of love, and the leader is Xiaoyaozi. At this moment, he is looking at Jin Huan without blinking.


    ?Tao Zun is a group of monks in blue, headed by Dao Jun Xuanji, who cultivates the ruthless way.


    After some greetings, Taojun Xuan Cang said: "The competition has begun."


    The earth trembled, and a circular platform rose from the ground.


    Disciples from various sects stepped forward to challenge him one after another.


    Sect Master Jin Huan smiled and said: "I haven''t congratulated Sect Master Mingkong yet. I have half-stepped into the divine world and will soon ascend."


    Mingkong¡¯s divine power is floating around him and he can ascend at any time.


    "Speaking of which, if Master Mingkong ascends, there will be no one in this Sword Sect. Grand Elder Chang Wei, I don''t know if he has died yet..." The group of Grand Elders who saved the world back then died and ascended. There is indeed no one available to Jian Zong.


    "Is there any chance, Elder Mingkong? Is this so unexpected that he is about to ascend suddenly?" Xiaoyao Daojun held the wine glass with a somewhat inquiring expression.


    Mingkong frowned slightly: "Sword Lord bless me, it''s just a chance."


    Elder Zhixin of Shu Zong said: "To practice cultivation, you must first cultivate your mind. Master Mingkong proposed to pour the turbid energy into the mortal world, and open the gate of the mortal world with True Monarch Yaoguang and the Lord of Xihe City. I don''t know how many murders will be caused."


    "There are millions of mortals, who can bear the sin of killing? I hope Master Mingkong will think more about it, otherwise, it will be the opposite of the sword master back then."


    ¡°I, Shu Zong, do not agree to pour turbid air into the mortal world!¡± The elder Shu Zong slapped the table with a serious expression.


    Mingkong stood up and bowed his hands towards the God Realm.


    "I don''t want to commit these millions of crimes. But it concerns the three realms. Only by dedicating yourself to the mortal world can we save all living beings. I am willing to bear this infamy and bear everything!" Mingkong looked righteous and awe-inspiring.


    "You only need to bear the infamy, but you will lose your life in the mortal world. Why? Do you want to offset millions of living beings in the mortal world with your infamy?" Lu Chaochao shouted.


    ?The little boy beside her trembled with fright and wanted to cover her mouth, but he didn''t dare.


    Have no choice but to stay away.


    A large circle of space suddenly vacated around her.


    ¡°There is no high or low in life. Should a mortal be worthy of death if he is weak?¡± Although Lu Chaochao was young, he was not timid when he stood opposite the elders.


    "My little friend is right! Although mortals are weak, their lives should not be decided by you and me!" Elder Zhixin looked at Lu Chaochao and his face twisted into a ball.


    Hey, this little guy is desperate!


    She is a partial student, and we must unite with her at this moment!


    "Who are you? Can you speak here?!" Mingkong felt that she looked familiar.


    Xuan Cang gloated: "She is a little empress who comes from the mortal world to seek justice. A little mortal, not knowing how high the sky is, actually wants to stand shoulder to shoulder with everyone!" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Open the barrier

    "Mortals come to the spirit world to seek justice? This is the first time I''ve seen him." Xiaoyaozi said with a chuckle.


    ¡°The world is in decline, and a four-year-old child is allowed to become the emperor.¡±


    "What kind of decline is there? Uncle Xiaoyaozi was even more in decline back then, wasn''t he? Back then you were seriously injured and surrounded by enemies."


    "You hide in Liuxian Pavilion and sell it..." Xiaoyaozi, who looked carefree, covered her mouth nervously at this moment.


    "How do you know about my past?" Xiaoyaozi gritted his teeth and glared at her.


    ?These are the secrets he keeps deep in his heart.


    There was even a hint of murderous intent in his eyes when he looked at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Uncle Xiaoyaozi, don¡¯t be angry. If you kill me, words about you will spread all over the spiritual world...¡± Lu Chaochao smiled and arched his eyebrows.


    ?Back then, Xiaoyaozi was besieged by his enemies and hid in a men''s house to serve people with sex. This was a secret he kept deep in his heart.


    ?Xiaoyaozi laughed angrily, pointing at her and unable to say a word.


    "Okay, okay, I, Xiaoyaomen, will not interfere with anything in the world!" After saying that, he walked away directly, looking at him, he was still a little angry.


    Mingkong¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    Jin Huan suddenly sat up straight and looked at Lu Chaochao blankly.


    Taojun Xuanji stood up and said, "Although my Taoist practice is the ruthless way, it is not the way of killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    ¡°Daozong does not participate in opening the barrier. Nor does he mess with the cause and effect of the world.¡±


    Jin Huan stood up with a smile: "I, the Hehuan Sect... will not participate."


    ?Mingkong¡¯s face can no longer be seen to its fullest.


    "Okay, well done to you! We, the Wanjian Sect, can still open the barrier without you! Save the Three Realms from water and fire!" Mingkong looked at Lu Chaochao fiercely, wishing he could crush her with his own hands.


    How dare a little mortal dare to go against him!


    Jin Huan stood up and leaned slightly to look at Lu Chaochao: "My name is Jin Huan, nice to meet you. Chaochao..."


    Lu Chaochao glanced at her and hummed lightly.


    ?Jin Huan left with a slight smile, his eyebrows stretched, as if he was in a good mood.


    The great competition in the spiritual world lasts for three days.


    ?Lu Chaochao secretly sneaked into the forbidden area of ????Jianzong at night, the retreat place of Grand Elder Chang Wei.


    ??????? Lu Chaochao is extremely familiar with every plant and tree in Wanjian Sect.


    She did not disturb anyone when she released the restraint.


    The forbidden area was covered with frost and ice hung everywhere. Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but put a coat on his body.


    She walked towards the depths of the forbidden area.


    But the further he walked, the tighter his frown became.


    ¡°Mr. Chang Wei?¡± Lu Chaochao shouted in a low voice.


    ?The voice was hollow, with echoes floating around, but there was no response. Lu Chaochao''s heart pounded, and he quickly flew inside with a tap of his toes.


    Far away¡­


    ?? Then he saw a thin figure sitting cross-legged on the stone platform. Even his eyebrows were frozen into ice.


    ¡°Chang Wei!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes turned red and he flew forward.


    Hearing the voice, the other party''s eyelashes fluttered slightly. He opened his eyes slightly and saw that Lu Chaochao was in a trance for a moment.


    "Chang Wei, I am Zhaoyang! Who imprisoned you here!" She trembled all over and wanted to transfer her spiritual energy to Grand Elder Chang Wei. But the elder''s body was like a broken sieve, unable to contain any spiritual energy.


    The elder''s dim eyes burst out with intense light.


    ¡°Zhaoyang? Chaochao!¡± His voice was hoarse, like a twilight old man, holding on for his last breath.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    "Succeeded, they succeeded! They succeeded in resurrecting you! Zhaoyang!" Elder Chang Wei was so thin that his bones could be seen. He held Lu Chaochao''s hand tightly, his eyes filled with muddy tears.


    "Zhaoyang, the God Realm cannot tolerate you alive. You have to protect yourself!"


    ¡°Mingkong is already a lackey of the God Realm, that beast! He is a traitor to the Wanjian Sect!¡±


    "He...he tricked Chongyue into returning to the Sword Sect, and used secret techniques to win Chongyue''s godhead! It''s because I can''t help you...that the Sword Sect turned out to be a traitor!" The elder felt extremely guilty.


    "Chongyue is not dead, he is still alive. Elder Taishang, don''t worry."


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, no one can bully Chong Yue.¡±


    The elder looked at Lu Chaochao reluctantly: "Okay, okay! Just come back..." It was as if she had a backbone when she came back.


    ¡°Mingkong was originally a good boy, but his desire was like a snowball on a high mountain, rolling heavier and heavier. He could no longer look back..."


    ¡°He secretly practiced evil methods and absorbed my cultivation. He seized Chongyue¡¯s godhead and tried to ascend with it.¡±


    ¡°Sword Lord, please clear the door!¡±


    ¡°He has brought disgrace to the old sect master! He is ashamed of his teachings!¡±


    He squeezed Lu Chaochao''s hand so tightly that it even hurt her a little.


    "Okay, okay, Chang Wei, I promise you." Lu Chaochao choked and cried.


    The elder''s mouth was filled with a smile, and his figure gradually relaxed in Lu Chaochao''s arms.


    Sudden¡­


    Far away on the horizon, a beam of light shot straight into the sky.


    ??Lu Chaochao held the Chaoyang Sword in his hand and left the forbidden area quickly. Xie Yuzhou''s face turned pale.


    ?Seeing Lu Chaochao appear, he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Mingkong, this mad man, is forcibly opening the barrier!¡±


    Lu Chaochao immediately rose up with his sword and soared straight into the sky.


    ??Zhu Mo transformed into a black dragon, carrying Xie Yuzhou and A Wu on his back, following closely behind.


    The end of the sky.


    ?The waves are rolling, layers of dark clouds in the sky cover the sky and the sun, and countless turbid vapors emerge, gathering into masses of evil qi. Traveling freely between heaven and earth...


    Ming Kong stood in mid-air. He directly sacrificed the three disciples in front of the barrier. The barrier opened faster and faster.


    In an instant, the barrier between the mortal world and the spiritual world collapsed.


    ?A powerful turbid air surged towards the mortal world in an instant.


    At this moment, all living beings in the world raise their heads...


    ??Then he saw the evil spirit covering the sky and the sun laughing wantonly, sweeping across the world.


    Large-scale turbid air continuously rushes into the mortal world and wreaks havoc in the human world. The whole world was instantly filled with cries.


    ¡°Help, there is an evil spirit!¡±


    The Great Hall of the Southern Kingdom.


    The young man, who has reached his crown, is sitting at the table, with a calm and majestic look around him.


    An evil spirit rushed into the palace, and the young **** exclaimed: "Hurry, protect me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, evil energy passed through his body, and the **** fell to the ground instantly.


    The turbid air has become somewhat bloody, and has even become stronger than before.


    It roared towards Lu Yanshu.


    Lu Yanshu frowned slightly, but the turbid air was one meter away from him, as if blocked by an invisible force.


    Can''t get close at all.


    ?The man in green shirt put down his pen and walked towards Zhuangqi.


    ?He frowned and raised his hand to touch the turbid air.


    "Ah!" In the turbid air, the wailing sound of fear was sharp and harsh, and the turbid air was twisted in pain.


    Dissipated directly in his hands.


    ?Lu Yanshu''s thin lips parted slightly, with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    "What is this?"


    He stood in front of the window, looking at the sky worriedly.


    There seemed to be a big hole in the sky, and countless evil spirits passed through the clouds and reached the world.


    ¡°Are we abandoned?¡± He murmured in a low voice.


    Sudden¡­


    A small figure appeared above the clouds.


    ?Lu Yanshu curled his lips slightly, his Chao Chao was fighting for the world! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 504： No regrets

    Beizhao.


    Xie Chengxi stood in front of the window, coughing slightly and looking at the layers of evil in the sky.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty invites you to come with us to the nine-story pagoda." The **** took the clothes and chopped them on the prince''s shoulders.


    The prince has been in a coma for several months and only woke up recently. He is still a little weak now.


    Xie Chengxi coughed twice, and his pale face became rosy.


    "good."


    ?He put on his big cloak, got into the chariot, and hurried toward the nine-story tower.


    A delicate green paper crane passed through the evil spirit and flew towards his fingertips.


    "Chongyue, are you awake?" Lu Chaochao''s voice came from the paper crane.


    ¡°After I made the sacrifice, my cultivation base was exhausted to support the three realms. I have tried my best to cross the spiritual sea, enter the underworld, and walk all over the land of the spiritual world to get back part of my cultivation base.¡±


    ¡°I also encountered the temple built for me by the people, which contains part of the divine power.¡±


    Xie Chengxi¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles.


    ?He looked up at the sky. The sky was gray and there was no trace of sunlight.


    ?It is obviously daytime, but you need to light a lamp to see the road ahead clearly.


    "Many sects in the spirit world are not involved in this matter, forcing Mingkong to use forbidden items. That thing... cannot be left in his hands." Lu Chaochao said in a harsh tone.


    ??Chongyue nodded lightly.


    The Wanjian Sect was founded by Lu Chaochao and his old sect master. Lu Chaochao knew that once he died, the Wanjian Sect would definitely be coveted by all parties.


    Before offering the sacrifice, she left behind a backup plan.


    Giving forbidden items to Wanjian Sect, they are only passed down to the head of each generation.


    ??If Lu Chao had not forced all the sects to retreat, Mingkong would never have used the forbidden objects.


    "Chongyue, go and open Beizhao''s heart and protect the world." Lu Chaochao spoke calmly.


    Chongyue was startled.


    "She knows..." She knows that Beizhao''s heart belongs to her.


    I also know that the heart of Beizhao cannot be separated from the world. It is necessary to rely on Beizhao''s heart to support this world.


    The paper crane in his hand lost its spiritual power and turned into a green leaf falling on his palm.


    He carefully held the green leaves and hid them in his arms, standing in front of the nine-story tower.


    Emperor Xuanping''s face was solemn, with a trace of anxiety on his eyebrows: "The ancestors have secret edicts. If the world encounters a crisis, we must resist with the heart of Beizhao."


    ¡°Chengxi, please follow your father upstairs.¡±


    Xie Chengxi nodded and followed Emperor Xuanping upstairs.


    ??Above the nine-story tower, the colorful light clusters are like a heart, beating regularly.


    After Emperor Xuanping took Xie Chengxi to salute, Xie Chengxi raised his hands high, and Beizhao''s heart jumped into his hands.


    Dong dong dong¡­


    is her heartbeat.


    Xie Chengxi almost burst into tears. Holding back her tears, she walked outside the main hall.


    "Please protect the world and ensure peace in the world!" He sobbed, kneeling in front of the sky with red eyes.


    The colorful ball of light in his hand flew towards the sky in an instant.


    Scattered little by little, turned into dots of stars, and fell on the mountains, rivers and land.


    A transparent light shield rises from the ground, covering the entire human world.


    ?Countless evil spirits were exorcised and blocked under the light layer.


    ??Lu Chaochao, who was high in the sky, suddenly turned pale and raised his hand to cover his heart.


    ?Huddled up and squatting on the Chaoyang Sword with his knees bent.


    ?Chaoyang Sword was swaying, and Zhu Mo flew forward, letting her stand on his back.


    "Chaochao, are you okay? Why do you look so ugly?" Xie Yuzhou was startled, and Lu Chaochao''s lips turned pale, as if his blood had been drained out of him in an instant.


    He held Lu Chaochao''s hand tightly.


    A little girl who is always warm, her hands and feet are cold, and even her palms are trembling.


    With a pale face, she still forced a smile and said: "Fortunately...fortunately, I got back some of my strength in advance."


    She felt something before she left the mortal world. I''m afraid that it''s time for Beizhao''s heart to truly merge with the mortal world.


    ??If she does not have enough strength to support her and her heart is lost, her life may not be saved.


    She sacrificed herself back then, and all her soul cultivation returned to the three realms. Only by setting foot on this land can she get some of it back.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Her fingernails were faintly white.


    Xie Yuzhou was so frightened that he took out the wooden fish from his arms with tears in his eyes.


    He does not want to be a monk, but scriptures can stabilize his soul.


    The sound of the wooden fish mixed with the sound of the scriptures gradually relieved Lu Chaochao''s heart from the pain of loss.


    At this moment, she was sweating profusely, as if she had been fished out of water.


    But his eyes are astonishingly bright.


    ?The bright sky stands high in the sky, looking down at the world from high above. Watching Beizhao''s heart intercepting the turbid energy, his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    His eyes fell on Lu Chaochao.


    ??Seeing the Chaoyang Sword beside her, she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "No wonder..." No wonder the gods want to target the mortal world and round up the elves. She was really resurrected in the world! He also became a human emperor!


    ¡°As expected, you are back!¡± There was madness in his eyes.


    "Since you have sacrificed, why do you come back? If you die here, all living beings will attribute your merits to the Wanjian Sect. But you are alive..."


    ¡°The God Realm will be wary of your existence, how should Wanjian Sect deal with it?¡±


    "As long as you live, you will be above the three realms! Why do you want to be resurrected?" Mingkong''s eyes were gloomy, and a demonic aura appeared around him.


    Lu Chaochao stood on the black dragon with clear eyes: "Whether it is the God Realm or the Wanjian Sect, I have no desire for power."


    "it is not important!"


    "As long as you live, the entire Wanjian Sect and the entire Three Realms will only recognize you! Lu Chaochao, you should not be resurrected, you should not be alive! The Wanjian Sect belongs to me, Mingkong!"


    "Why! Everyone will be eclipsed by your light, you deserve to die!" The sky was filled with evil energy, and he was already possessed by a demon.


    ¡°The Wanjian Sect is mine!¡± He was filled with demonic aura and pointed his spiritual sword directly at Lu Chaochao.


    "In your heyday, heaven and earth would surrender before you. But now...Lu Chaochao, you are not enough!"


    A flash of madness flashed in Mingkong''s eyes.


    He opened his palm, and a round, golden bead floated in his palm.


    ¡°Remember? This is your magic pill!¡±


    "You are now torn apart, humans and ghosts, ghosts and ghosts, do you regret it?" Mingkong''s face was full of sarcasm, and there was even sarcasm in his eyes.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him calmly.


    ¡°I, Lu Chaochao, never regret anything I do! No matter whether it is torn apart or lost, I will still make the same choice if I do it again!¡±


    She still loves this world.


    No regrets.


    ¡°The dead duck has a tough mouth!¡±


    Mingkong activated the magic pill in his hand, and in an instant, the wind roared and huge waves surged into the sky. The powerful power contained in the divine elixir swept over him instantly, and Zhu Mo faced such majestic power for the first time.


    A Wu was shaken by this coercion and fell straight from the sky. The corners of her fiery red skirt were flying, and A Wu was about to fall into the water.


    Zhu Mo leaned forward and picked it up in his arms.


    With a pop, Xie Yuzhou fell into the water.


    "Hurry...gulu gulu...get me quickly!" Xie Yuzhou gulped down two mouthfuls of seawater and floated in the sea.


    ??Lu Chaochao was fighting with Mingkong, and she could clearly feel the suppression of the divine pill on her.


    ¡°No one can stop me!¡±


    ?Countless turbid air gathered and was ready to explode, and the overwhelming atmosphere was frightening. Lu Chaochao rose into the sky, mobilized all his spiritual power, spread out his little hands, and fought against the turbid air.


    ?Everyone can see it if he raises his head.


    The little figure is fighting for them!


    She is resisting the invasion of turbid air, just like she sacrificed without hesitation back then.


    ??Whether it is the famous Chaoyang Sword Master or the four-year-old her, she still chooses to stand in front of all living beings.


    Her love will never fall. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 505： Chapterako

    ¡°Lu Chaochao, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°You should not be alive, you should not be resurrected!¡± You, the sacrificer, are blessed with glory. But while you are alive, you are feared by the three worlds.


    Even Wan Jian Zong only recognizes her and not Ming Kong!


    Mingkong''s face was ferocious, and the powerful force made his eyes bloodshot, forcing Lu Chaochao to retreat step by step.


    Lu Chaochao did not flinch, his eyes were astonishingly bright.


    "Mingkong, you are sorry for the old sect master''s teachings and entrustments to you! Today, I will clear the door for Wanjian Sect!" Lu Chaochao faced the divine pill without fear.


    ¡°Suffer death!¡± Mingkong was filled with murderous intent.


    He actually poured countless turbid air into the divine elixir, and the elixir instantly burst out with a strong and dazzling light. The breath of terror spreads...


    ¡°Madman! He wants to destroy the mortal world directly!¡±


    ¡°He wants to destroy the divine elixir and the turbid air, causing the turbid air to explode directly!¡±


    The Imperial Master''s expression changed drastically and he retreated crazily.


    Xie Yuzhou fluttered in the water: "Wait, wait...there''s me! The Imperial Master..."


    ¡°Zhu Mo, you are a love brain that kills thousands of people!¡±


    ??The divine elixir is like a fireball, expanding more and more huge, with countless turbid air pouring into it.


    The magic elixir expanded more and more, shocking everyone who saw it.


    Boom!


    ?? Touched the barrier of Beizhao''s heart and made a terrifying roar.


    ?The entire human world was shaken, and all living beings were frightened and fled in a hurry, but there was no way to escape.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes turned red with anger.


    ??If the divine elixir explodes, the entire world will become a purgatory, and no one will survive!


    ??The majestic spiritual energy in the divine elixir is mixed with turbid air, which can almost destroy the entire human world.


    Sudden¡­


    A burst of intense light erupted, and huge power swept across the mountains and rivers in an instant.


    ?Through Beizhao''s heart, a trace leaks into the world, and the mountains and rivers under your feet are faintly disintegrating.


    The mountains, rivers and land will collapse instantly.


    ?Lu Chaochao rushed forward, mobilizing the spiritual energy in his body to crazily suppress the magic pill, but the magic pill had reached its limit and was about to explode!


    The little guy''s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth are bleeding out.


    Sudden¡­


    She suddenly looked up at the sky.


    As if it was her imagination, Tiandao''s figure seemed to have become a bit dimmer.


    ??The spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into her body, and the red mark on her forehead appeared again.


    When you open your eyes, it¡¯s like a **** descending into the world.


    Lu Chaochao spread her hands, and she could feel the power of the wind and the favor of all things towards her.


    In an instant, she seemed to be incarnate in the three realms, and everything was under her control.


    ?A Wu¡¯s feet became weak, and he made a pop sound. His knees became weak and he knelt on the ground.


    ?Her eyes widened with fear.


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t save it, even the gods can¡¯t save it!¡± Mingkong laughed wildly.


    Keke smiled and smiled...


    Hence, I couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.


    "You''re crazy! You crazy woman!" He stared at the horrifying scene in front of him with his eyes wide open in horror.


    I saw Lu Chaochao frantically sucking the turbid air into his body.


    Her body had reached its limit, but she did not let go at all.


    The huge turbid air almost drowned her.


    Mingkong¡¯s frantic expression solidified: ¡°Impossible! How could you... How can a mortal body absorb turbid air? Even gods...¡±


    The turbid air comes from the divine realm, where the desires of many gods condense.


    The God Realm is helpless, how could she...


    Mingkong turned around and wanted to escape, but his strength seemed to be imprisoned and he could not move at all.


    He seemed to feel a trace of... from the vastness of heaven and earth...


    The spirit of rules.


    Mingkong''s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot, and he widened his eyes in horror. This was...a power outside the three realms.


    It is the breath of heaven!


    she!


    ¡°You are God...¡± His astonished eyes were like bells, as if his neck was stuck, and he could not say a word.


    ?He pointed to the sky tremblingly.


    Lu Chaochao stretched out his hand and dug straight into his heart.


    ?She pulled hard and pulled out half of Chongyue''s godhead.


    Mingkong lowered his head and looked at his heart, where blood was dripping from the big **** hole. His life force is rapidly passing away...


    "God...God, hahahaha, stupid..." He cried and laughed crazily, vomiting blood.


    The God Realm knows nothing about her power.


    The world of gods was reborn because of her.


    will also fall because of her.


    ?Xuan Cang in the distance was already so frightened that he was sweating coldly.


    ?He only regrets now that he offended Lu Chaochao.


    He tried to walk away, but his feet were so heavy that he couldn''t lift them up at all. As soon as he lowered his head... he saw his body gradually dissipating.


    ¡°No, no¡­I know I was wrong.¡±


    "Please forgive me, I know..." The empty clothes fell on the sea, leaving no trace of him and dissipated between heaven and earth. Lu Chaochao felt like she was about to explode, and the turbid energy in her body was rushing wildly. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the power of heaven, she might have exploded on the spot.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± She spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person fell from the cloud.


    In a daze, her eyes were a little confused.


    it''s wired¡­


    Why does she feel like she is the wind, the rain, the grass on the roadside, or the blooming wild flowers?


    ?She closed her eyes tiredly, curled up into a ball, and fell into a deep sleep.


    The moment she was about to land, a shallow force held her up and landed on the soft grass.


    ?No one knows.


    ??Above the Nine Heavens, faintly visible words appeared on the sky stone.


    The guard frowned.


    ¡°Is there any movement in the sky stone?¡±


    Another guard waved his hand: "How could there be any movement! When the heaven and the earth first opened, only one sentence appeared on the sky stone. The way of heaven came out, and the morning sun came out."


    ¡°From now on, there will be no more warnings.¡±


    ¡°Only by subverting the three realms, will the Heavenly Stone tell the world.¡±


    "We have been guarding the Sky Stone for generations. It has been tens of thousands of years now, and we have never seen any movement in the Sky Stone." The guard shook his head in boredom.


    But the guard beside him stared wide-eyed, pointed at the sky stone and stammered: "Sky stone!"


    ¡°Quickly, inform Hanchuan Immortal!¡±


    ??On the sky stone, the word "Slay the God" slowly appeared.


    The general''s expression changed. The two looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    The rolling and crawling inform Hanchuan.


    The end of the sky.


    Xie Yuzhou climbed ashore with difficulty and sat next to Lu Chaochao wetly.


    ?Seeing Lu Chaochao covered in blood, he was so frightened that he burst into tears.


    "Chaochao, Chaochao, don''t die! Help, someone comes quickly..." Xie Yuzhou wiped away tears.


    "It''s so cold. Why haven''t the Imperial Master and Zhu Mo come yet?" He hugged his knees, shivering from the cold, and his mouth was blue.


    ¡°It would be great if Zhui Feng is here, you can use Zhui Feng as a coat.¡±


    ¡°Zhui Feng was abducted by those Thousand Killers from the Demon Realm. I don¡¯t know if he is still alive.¡± He breathed into Lu Chaochao¡¯s hands and rubbed his little hands together.


    He helped Lu Chaochao up and saw that she was holding a glowing stone tightly in her little hands.


    Want to take it out.


    But with just one touch, Xie Yuzhou¡¯s hands were so hot that he screamed, ¡°What the hell, you¡¯ve been burned to death!¡±


    Suddenly, Xie Yuzhou stood up.


    He looked towards the sky with a solemn expression, as if something was looking down at the world through the clouds.


    He turned around suddenly and helped Lu Chaochao up: "Chaochao, wake up quickly."


    "The gods must have noticed your presence! Chaochao, wake up quickly!" Xie Yuzhou was sweating profusely.


    I saw the clouds in the sky gradually dissipating, and a trace of golden light fell on the world.


    It is the breath of the divine world!


    Xie Yuzhou staggered and picked up Lu Chaochao, trying to hide in the grass.


    The golden light is getting brighter and brighter, and the army of the gods is about to arrive in the human world.


    Xie Yuzhou was in a trance, as if he saw a hole tearing open in the void.


    ??The green fox demon tore through the void furtively, followed by the soaring snake demon.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, I saw with my own eyes that little girl was seriously injured and fell here.¡±


    ¡°A four-year-old child can compete with the master of Wanjian Sect. He must be an innate spirit! Give it to the Demon King to replenish his body. The Demon King will definitely like it.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, this mortal barrier is open, and we brothers can take advantage of it.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, those old immortals from the God Realm are coming!¡± When the two demons saw Xie Yuzhou and Lu Chaochao in the grass, their eyes lit up.


    ¡°There¡¯s still another addition!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou? ? What, I¡¯m just a worthless addition?


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s take the tender skin and tender meat away together!¡±


    Before Xie Yuzhou could resist, he saw the green fox demon blowing in front of him, and a foul smell came out.


    ?His eyesight turned black and he fell softly to the ground.


    The moment when the gods descended.


    "Your Highness the Demon King! We will carry the treasure for you!" The green fox demon happily walked through the crack in the void.


    Send a big gift to the Demon King!


    ? PS: Hey, I want to complain to my sisters about how life is not going well lately.


    The flight back from last time was not going well.


    On the first day back home, I took my child to the playground, and the child¡¯s toes were misaligned while jumping on the trampoline.


    I took her to the hospital in the afternoon. I was infected and started to have a fever in the evening.


    I had a high fever for three days and my child was lame at home.


    The child was recovering from the illness. The child had a persistent nosebleed in the kindergarten yesterday. The teacher and childcare worker were so scared that they called me and sent the child to the hospital immediately.


    A nosebleed is nothing serious.


    But when I came back from the hospital, I was infected again! When I woke up today, my child felt pain all over and had a fever...


    What bad luck...(End of chapter)

 Chapter 506： Send disaster thousands of miles away

    Smelly¡­


    The smelly Lu Chaochao opened his eyes weakly from his coma.


    ¡°Yo, this little thing is awake.¡±


    "Don''t scream, we are still in the void! If the wrong location is transmitted and we enter the ancient battlefield, no one will survive!" The green fox demon grabbed her mouth, and Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened.


    It wasn¡¯t until she entered the demon world that Qinghu let go of her mouth.


    "You can scream, no one will come to save you even if your throat is broken. Once you enter the demon world, you will be the demon king''s world!"


    ¡°The Demon King will definitely like this one with tender skin and tender flesh!¡±


    As soon as Lu Chaochao landed, he fell to the ground and retched.


    Pointing at Qinghu, he collapsed and said, "Brush...brush your teeth!"


    Xie Yuzhou cried loudly: "I really don''t like monsters, but I don''t dislike them because they are not from my race."


    ¡°It¡¯s because they don¡¯t like to be clean and brush their teeth!¡±


    ¡°Do you know the smell of eating meat for thousands of years but never brushing your teeth? It stinks to me!¡±


    ??Green Fox Demon and Soaring Snake looked at each other, and they breathed into their palms: "That''s nonsense, it doesn''t stink at all. If you want to say it smells bad, then the weasel smells better, right?"


    ¡°Tsk, what can I explain to you! Anyway, I have to give it to His Highness the Demon King to replenish his body.¡±


    ¡°The Demon King has not returned for a thousand years. When he returns home this time, I must give him a big gift. The Heavenly Wolf Demon has always been the most trusted protector of the Demon King. We brothers cannot be compared with him!¡±


    The sky in the demon world is a bit bloody.


    The full moon in the sky is so red that it penetrates people''s eyes.


    Lu Chaochao frowned, and there was a surge of energy in his body, which he could barely suppress within his body.


    She covered her heart, and the empty spot felt a little painful.


    Beizhao''s heart is completely integrated with the human world, and her heart is truly separated from her.


    But Lu Chaochao has no regrets.


    She opened her palms, and the magic elixir had no light and was dusty in her palms.


    "Chaochao, are you okay? You vomited a lot of blood before." Xie Yuzhou pulled Lu Chaochao''s hand. God knows how scary it was for her to lie on the ground with cold hands and feet covered in blood.


    At this moment, although his face was pale, his palms were warm, which made Xie Yuzhou feel relieved.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die for the time being.¡± Lu Chaochao touched his heart.


    The turbid energy is suppressing the body, and there is still half a life left.


    "A little bit...they found you." Xie Yuzhou pointed to the sky.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the sky and remained silent.


    ¡°Brother Fox Demon, can I ask you something?¡± Lu Chao asked abruptly.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a chubby dog ??named Zhui Feng? His hair is very long and he looks a bit human. He has a silver collar around his neck.¡±


    The green fox demon paused: "Dog? Are you kidding me?"


    "A dog in the demon world will probably not survive more than a day before it will be eaten with its skin and bones."


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for it, we will be reunited down there soon anyway.¡± The green fox demon glanced at her, saw the royal city, and led her into the city.


    In the royal city, there are monsters with animal faces and human bodies everywhere.


    There are also many monks among them.


    ¡°I heard that the Demon King has returned and will truly inherit the power of the demon world.¡±


    ¡°It seems that he has successfully passed through that disaster?¡±


    In the royal city, festive lanterns were hung everywhere, and it looked like there was some happy event. "The demon king also wants to survive the tribulation?" Although Xie Yuzhou was a prisoner, he had entered the demon world at this moment, and a pair of eyes was not enough.


    ¡°What a messy calamity, the Demon King must have been deceived.¡±


    ¡°There is a **** in the divine world who is good at inferences, and he once made a prediction for the Demon King unintentionally.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the demon king will have a calamity within a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°The demon king took advantage of his serious injury and avoided it for a thousand years. As a result, he is not in a good state now!¡±


    "There are only three days left until a thousand years! In these three days, the Demon King has not seen anyone but the Sirius Demon!" Teng Snake was furious, and the Sirius Demon had become the Demon King''s confidant. How could the two brothers accept it?


    ??He caught Lu Chaochao non-stop to please him.


    "Having you is a blessing to our brothers and a blessing to the demon king! If I eat you, I will definitely be able to improve my cultivation, and I will not be afraid of any disaster!"


    ¡°We are here to bring blessings to the Demon King!¡± Teng She¡¯s eyes lit up and she took a breath on Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°What a strong spiritual energy... I didn¡¯t catch your brother last time, but I never thought I would catch a better one!¡±


    "It''s a pity that we met a crazy woman last time, otherwise your brother would have fallen into our hands. He was not caught, and he almost lost it in the hands of the swordsman!"


    ¡°No sword cultivator in the world is a good person.¡±


    Lu Jianxiu looked at him innocently.


    ?While passing by the Dongcheng Arch Bridge, I suddenly saw people crowding up and down the bridge. There were monks and monsters, all stepping on their feet and looking towards the bridge.


    ??Standing on the bridge is a woman wearing a red wedding dress.


    ?The woman wiped away tears and looked around helplessly.


    ¡°You jump, jump down if you can...¡±


    ¡°Are you still dancing? I¡¯m busy doing errands!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward who doesn¡¯t jump, you coward, you¡¯re a coward who doesn¡¯t dare to jump!¡± Many people sarcastically irritated the woman on the bridge.


    Xie Yuzhou immediately scolded: "The demon clan is indeed a demon clan, cold-blooded and ruthless. How can you be like this? You actually made her jump!"


    ?The words just fell.


    ?The **** the bridge was like a dazzling butterfly, and she immediately jumped off the bridge.


    ??The bridge in the royal city was tens of meters high. Many people exclaimed and watched her fall into the water with a pop.


    ??The dark river water smelled disgusting.


    Xie Yuzhou screamed, lying on the edge of the bridge and saw her submerged in the water instantly: "Go and save her, hurry! Save her!"


    The two green fox demons looked at him indifferently.


    Xie Yuzhou is less than ten years old and Lu Chaochao is four years old. The two demons are not strict with them.


    Xie Yuzhou sighed loudly and immediately ran down the steps towards the water.


    But just when we got to the water...


    He then heard a sound coming from the water.


    ??The girl was holding on to the steps on the shore when her head popped up, with a look of collapse on her face: "It stinks! It''s really hard to swallow!"


    ?When she looked up, she saw Xie Yuzhou looking at her with tears in her eyes.


    She smiled awkwardly: "How about... get me a bucket?"


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited, touch some snails and go back to drink.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou with tears on his face? ?


    Is this world already so insane?


    Jumping halfway into the river, then getting up to touch the snails? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 507： Give birth to a child in a coffin

    ??The woman crawled out of the river wetly, holding a pile of snails in her skirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s so smelly, how can I eat it?¡± Xie Yuzhou backed away in disgust.


    "You don''t understand. Stinky smells. It smells great." The woman twisted her wet clothes. The river water turned black and green, and the water she squeezed out had a smell.


    ¡°You must never jump into the river again, life is precious, think more about your family.¡± Xie Yuzhou stammered and advised.


    The woman waved her hands casually: "Family? I have no family. My mother died before I was born."


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes widened: "I''m young, not stupid!" What does it mean that your mother died before you were born? !


    ??The green fox demon spat: "Stay away, it''s bad luck." After saying that, the two demons were too disgusted to come near.


    Even flicked his shoulders.


    ?The woman in red wedding dress snorted coldly.


    ¡°I was born in a coffin. My mother was ten months pregnant, became depressed and became ill, and died suddenly before giving birth. The villagers pooled their money to buy a thin coffin for my mother, who had already been buried. Suddenly, the sound of a baby crying came from the coffin..."


    ¡°The whole village was scared to death.¡± The woman pursed her lips and snickered, with a trace of dimples showing at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Later, the village chief promised the village guard a large sum of money, and the village guard took me out of the coffin.¡±


    ¡°So, I am born with an unlucky nature.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou looked at her with sympathy and pity: "What is a village guard?"


    ¡°He is born dull and wanders around the village, helping out at weddings and weddings in the village, just giving to those who stutter. Most of them have shortcomings and no relatives to rely on.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou nodded, looking understanding.


    "Although you were born without a mother, you can think about your elderly father." Xie Yuzhou advised seriously.


    The girl¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°I don¡¯t have a father.¡±


    "My mother... was so beautiful when she was young that people from all over the country came to beg her to marry her. Even the demon clan wanted to marry her at a high price."


    ¡°But later, she went into the mountains to collect medicine and suddenly disappeared.¡±


    ¡°When he came back, he rubbed his belly and said he was married.¡±


    ¡°Not long after, it was discovered that she was pregnant. She became pregnant out of wedlock, and the village wanted to sink her into a pond, but her mother still refused to tell her whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°The village saw that she was pitiful, so they spared her mother¡¯s life. But from then on, my mother suffered some stimulation and became delirious. She waited frantically at the end of the village every day, hoping that my father would ride on auspicious clouds to pick her up.¡±


    ¡°This wait will not come until death.¡±


    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t know which beast she was deceived by. If I knew, I would kill him with a thousand knives!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were full of resentment.


    ¡°You have no other relatives?¡± Xie Yuzhou squatted beside her. This person¡¯s fate was almost comparable to that of Tanhua Lang.


    The girl scratched her wet hair: "I am probably alone, without a father, mother or relatives."


    ¡°Even the village arranged several marriage arrangements for me, but they couldn¡¯t hold me back.¡±


    ¡°The first time we talked about marriage, the other party broke her leg on the way home after negotiating with me.¡±


    "The second time we discussed the marriage, the other party had just made the decision. When I returned home, my father died, and I had to observe mourning for three years. My father was not buried yet, so he came all over the place and broke off the engagement."


    "The third time..." The girl burst into tears, and her hands shaking when picking up the snails.


    ¡°The marriage was just arranged yesterday, but the enemy¡¯s enemies killed the whole family. Even the chickens and ducks raised in the backyard were stabbed to death.¡±


    "I couldn''t think about it for a moment, so I jumped into the river." After the girl finished speaking, she squatted by the river with her knees in her hands and was lost.


    Xie Yuzhou silently took a step back.


    Thought for a moment, then took three steps back.


    Still feeling unsafe, he climbed up the steps and hid behind Lu Chaochao.


    He explained dryly: "You, your fate is a bit rough. It is very similar to a friend I have in the mortal world." Lu Chaochao glanced at him, I suspect that you are my disciple in Yin Yang, the God of Luck.


    "But you have to be stronger, man will conquer heaven!"


    The girl looked at him with burning eyes: "Yes, man can conquer nature! I don''t believe that I can live such a rough life! I still have to find my scumbag father and seek justice for my mother!"


    Xie Yuzhou nodded and backed away.


    Be encouraged, but don¡¯t take your life for granted.


    ¡°You work hard and live well.¡± After saying that, he tugged at the corner of the green fox demon¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Xie Yuzhou winked secretly.


    ?After a few people walked away, the girl hugged a pile of snails and shouted: "Thank you, my benefactor, come to Xuanwu Street to eat snails when you have time."


    As Lu Chaochao walked, he turned back to look at her deeply.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time. That woman is unlucky. She has to burn three sticks of incense when she gets home to remove the bad luck. The coffin is unlucky!" the green fox demon muttered along the way.


    The fox demon didn¡¯t shut up until he was in front of the demon king¡¯s palace.


    He seemed to have some status with Soaring Snake. The demon clan guarding him saluted him and immediately let him go.


    ¡°Where is His Highness the Demon King?¡±


    "The demon king is nowhere to be seen. Please ask the green fox protector to see you again in three days." The demon clan outside the door respectfully replied.


    Teng She frowned and raised her tail high behind her: "You bastard!"


    ¡°The Demon King has returned after a thousand years, and we have specially brought you a great gift for His Highness. If you delay, you will be rewarded!¡±


    ??The little demon guarding the palace gate said with a bitter face: "This is an order personally issued by the Heavenly Wolf Protector. I beg you two adults not to embarrass the little demon." After saying that, he looked at the two people with a pleading look on his face.


    "Sirius Demon, Sirius Demon, you know the Sirius Demon! As for our brothers, are we not as good as the Sirius Demon?" Teng Snake was furious, and the green fox demon pulled his arm, and Teng Snake suppressed his anger.


    "That''s all, our brothers will come back next time." Qinghu winked, and Tengshe left with Xie Yuzhou and Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°What are you doing to pull me here? The Heavenly Wolf Demon must have spoken ill of us in front of the Demon King and alienated our relationship with His Highness!¡± Teng Snake was furious.


    ¡°Why are you arguing with the Sirius demon?¡±


    ¡°This innate spirit body is a great nourishing treasure. Let¡¯s think of a way to send it directly to the Demon King and give him a surprise!¡± Qing Hu¡¯s eyebrows twinkled and he grinned.


    Lu Chaochao looked at the four tails behind him and couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°Are you from the Qingqiu Fox Clan?¡±


    The green fox demon raised his chin slightly and said proudly: "Well! I have Qingqiu blood, and our Qingqiu King has nine tails! It can be compared with the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan!"


    Lu Chaochao rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    ¡°Qingqiu¡¯s status is extremely high, and he has the right to speak even in the God Realm.¡± No wonder the Qinghu Demon is so arrogant.


    ¡°In a few days, we Qingqiu will also come to the demon world to celebrate the demon king! I don¡¯t know if you, a little thing, can survive until then!¡±


    Teng Snake straightened up suddenly: "Three days from now, the Demon King''s succession ceremony will be held. Many powerful people will come to congratulate her. How about we hide her in the lotus and present her directly to the Demon King?"


    ¡°We only need to hide it from the Heavenly Wolf Demon, and we can give the Demon King a big surprise!¡±


    The green fox demon couldn''t help but nod: "I am a master of the Qingqiu Breath Condensation Technique, so I don''t have any pressure on myself!"


    Lu Chaochao asked in a low voice: "Do you know Qingnv?"


    Qingqiu, she¡¯s familiar!


    Young girls are more mature! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 508： She once warmed me

    ¡°Bold! How can you call the previous female monarch of Qingqiu by her first name!¡±


    The green fox demon glared angrily, Qingqiu has the supreme status in the hearts of every fox clan.


    ¡°Qingnujun is the most powerful empress in Qingqiu. She was brave and good at fighting, and she laid a lot of foundations for Qingqiu. Unfortunately... she has died long ago.¡±


    ¡°If she were still alive, our territory in Qingqiu would have expanded a lot.¡±


    "The person who succeeds now is Qingyan Nujun. She is Qingnu''s sister." Qinghu Yao was quite sad. When Qingnujun was alive, Qingqiu was at its strongest.


    ¡°Why, you, a mortal, have heard of the name Qingnvjun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingnvjun is so powerful, you mortals will definitely look up to her.¡± The green fox demon¡¯s eyebrows showed a trace of dismay.


    Lu Chaochao touched his neck: "There is a little bit of fate."


    ¡°She has kept me warm for many years.¡±


    The green fox demon''s eyebrows showed joy: "Huh, you do have a good sense. If you were not an innate Holy Spirit, I might let you go."


    ¡°That¡¯s it, say nothing more to her. Hide her first.¡±


    ¡°Send it to His Highness the Demon King in three days.¡±


    The two demons took her running quickly, and Xie Yuzhou''s cheeks were so blown away that he said, "You actually know Qingqiu Lady? You have so many connections! Has Qingqiu Lady ever warmed you up?"


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s cheeks wrinkled up: ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°It really warmed me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have some relationship with Qingnvjun. When the time comes, please ask Qingyanvjun, and maybe we can be released.¡± Xie Yuzhou thought happily, and the sadness in his eyes dissipated a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s better not to. I am a person who never causes trouble to others when I go out.¡± Lu Chaochao waved his hand and refused righteously.


    Xie Yuzhou looked at her suspiciously.


    Are you such a person?


    Suddenly doubted the warmth between them.


    The two demons ran wildly for half an hour and left the city. A blood moon hung high in the sky, and the two stopped in front of a dilapidated Yuelao Temple.


    "There is also a Yuelao Temple in the demon world?" Xie Yuzhou''s face was full of curiosity. Do monsters still believe this?


    Teng Snake spat disdainfully: "The demon clan doesn''t believe in the words of these gods. The demon clan only believes in its own power! There are also mortals in the demon world, and this is the Yuelao Temple they built."


    ¡°Now, this Yuelao Temple has been occupied by our brothers.¡±


    ¡°I have left a mark on both of you. If you run away to the ends of the earth, I can catch you!¡±


    "You just stay in this temple, I advise you to be honest."


    ??The green fox demon glanced at her coldly and pushed the two of them into the ruined temple.


    The temple was dilapidated and there was a lot of hay on the ground. Lu Chaochao couldn''t stand firm and almost fell down on his butt.


    ??The green fox demon directly faced the two of them, took out a glowing pen, and circled the Yuelao Temple.


    To avoid any accident, he left a mark on Lu Chaochao.


    "If you step out of this circle, you will suffer from thunder disaster. I advise you to be honest." After saying that, he threw a pack of steamed buns to Lu Chaochao, and then left with Teng Snake.


    ¡°The steamed buns are all moldy, so I won¡¯t even feed the dogs!¡± Xie Yuzhou kicked the steamed buns away.


    There were green mold spots on the buns, and he was afraid that he would return home immediately after eating them.


    Lu Chaochao pressed her eyebrows. The turbid energy confronted her power, and she felt like she was about to explode. The red mark between the eyebrows is faintly visible.


    ¡°Chachao, you¡¯re not going to be possessed by a demon, are you? That¡¯s what¡¯s written in the script.¡± Xie Yuzhou looked at her worriedly, holding his face in his hands.


    "Fuck you, you''re talking nonsense!" Lu Chaochao wanted to tear his mouth to pieces. No wonder Mr. Jingxi Wang wanted to have a second child.


    ?This mouth is really annoying.


    Xie Yuzhou heard the familiar curse: "Hey, it''s right, it seems to be no problem."


    He got up, gathered the hay on the ground into a ball, and made a small bed for Lu Chaochao.


    He also broke the broken tables in the temple to make fire.


    There are red silk threads hanging everywhere in the temple, but the incense is not good and there are a lot of spider webs. It looked dilapidated and depressed. Xie Yuzhou stepped on his feet and took a stick to tear off the spider webs in the temple.


    Thinking about it, he wiped the white-bearded Yue Lao who was wearing red clothes.


    ??He placed the steamed buns in front of the incense table and picked up a few incense sticks by the incense burner.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked: "How about you pull out the incense?" Brother, you are the Holy Son of the Buddha! Aren''t you afraid of calling him out? ?


    ?The words just fell.


    A white-haired old man dressed in red, holding a bundle of red thread, appeared silently in front of the two of them.


    Xie Yuzhou and Lu Chaochao looked at each other.


    Yue Lao was also startled.


    ?Strangely, he felt a call in Yuelao Temple. A call from a higher god...


    But in front of me, there were only two little mortal dolls.


    "Are you asking for marriage?" Yue Lao coughed lightly, and the old **** was stroking his beard. I was wondering, what went wrong?


    Upon hearing this, Xie Yuzhou nodded wildly: "Looking for marriage? Yes, yes, yes, I want ten wives! Ten!"


    Yue Laoshou paused: "It''s ridiculous, sincerity is the rarest thing in the world. Only one person''s heart can be true, and only if we stay together till we grow old, it is true love."


    "Stretch out your hand." Yue Lao took out a piece of red thread from his arms.


    "This red thread is a marriage thread. If you meet your destiny, this thread will automatically connect to her wrist. You will know that it is your destiny." Yue Lao tied a knot on his wrist and locked the red thread directly.


    Can just be tied on.


    ?The red line turned into a line of black smoke and was instantly annihilated in full view of everyone.


    Yue Lao? ?


    "Are you bluffing?" Xie Yuzhou looked at him suspiciously, with a questionable look on his face.


    Yue Lao''s cheeks turned red with anger: "Who are you bluffing? I have been married for tens of thousands of years, and yet I can still deceive others?" He still doesn''t believe it! Immediately he took out another red thread and tied it to Xie Yuzhou''s wrist.


    As soon as it was tied, the red thread turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Yue Lao was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick. This, this, this...


    It''s undermining the majesty!


    ?He directly rolled up his sleeves and connected them to seven or eight thin wrists, without exception...


    Yue Lao was shocked.


    "You said you are not a liar, you have a false reputation! Fortunately, I polished your golden body to remove the filth, and you lied to me! I just want ten wives, what''s wrong?" Xie Yuzhou stamped his feet anxiously.


    Yue Lao couldn''t speak clearly in a hurry, and immediately pulled out a piece of red thread and tied it directly to Lu Chaochao.


    Can¡­


    "Why can''t you tie the red thread? These days, even Yue Lao is lying to others?!" the two little guys said in unison.


    ¡°No wonder everyone looks to the God of Wealth for marriage!¡±


    ¡°You are not good at business.¡±


    Yue Lao''s face was a bit solemn.


    Strange!


    This little girl can¡¯t even tie the red thread!


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ve tied red threads all my life, and nothing like this has ever happened.¡±


    ¡°Even the gods from the upper world can be linked to me.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Yue Lao''s forehead, it was over, his reputation in this lifetime was going to be destroyed in one fell swoop!


    PS: Continuing from the previous post, today I got stuck in a fishbone, and my child suddenly developed an allergy and a red rash on his body... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Return of the magic elixir

    ?Yue Lao was already sweating profusely.


    This is the biggest Waterloo since he took office.


    ?His hands tying the thread were shaking.


    Xie Yuzhou''s face was full of doubts: "It''s okay if I can''t tie him up, and Chao Chao can''t tie him up either. You still say you are Yuelao?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just a false **** who¡¯s trying to get you a job!¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips, his face full of accusations.


    ¡°Yue Lao is a liar, Yue Lao is a liar!¡±


    ¡°Yue Lao is cheating on you!¡± Xie Yuzhou shouted at the top of his throat, and Yue Lao immediately covered his mouth with his hands.


    "Please, please, please, don''t scream, don''t scream. This will affect the fragrance!" Yue Lao was sweating profusely.


    ??It''s really weird today, I can''t even tie a single red thread.


    He even began to doubt life.


    ¡°When I return to Yuelao Temple to investigate carefully, I will definitely give you an explanation!¡±


    Why can¡¯t it be tied up?


    A lifetime of great fame is ruined!


    "Don''t look at me suspiciously. This is the first time I''ve met you! I must give you an explanation, okay?" Yue Lao waved his hands helplessly, his head hurting from anxiety.


    ¡°Old man, can you still marry the gods? Can the gods marry?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked curiously.


    Yue Lao shook his head: "Most gods have gone through hardships and ascended, and they have a heart of great love for the world. They have seen through everything long ago and are not limited to love. I can only give them a marriage that will lead to the mortal world during the calamity."


    "If I mess with my marriage, my colleagues will come to see me." Yue Lao didn''t dare to mess around.


    "I have to rush to the God Realm for a meeting. I don''t know when the emperor will be able to return to the Nine Heavens. This sky stone warns that something big is going to happen." Yue Lao frowned irritably.


    ?Lu Chaochao asked obediently: "Grandpa Yue, what is a sky stone?"


    Lao Yue was already very frustrated, and he was filled with anger.


    Seeing that Lu Chaochao was only four or five years old, he was not on guard: "Of course you have never heard that the Sky Stone is on the ninth level of the sky."


    ¡°It is a stone that was born when the heaven and earth first opened.¡±


    ¡°It is said that it involves the secret of the beginning of the world. But even the gods don¡¯t know the details of that ancient matter.¡±


    ¡°The sky stone will only give a warning when major changes occur in the three realms.¡±


    ¡°The last warning was a thousand years ago. Heaven collapsed and the three realms were destroyed.¡± Yue Lao sighed deeply. That time, Sword Master Zhaoyang sacrificed to the Three Realms and brought a thousand years of peace to the Three Realms.


    ¡°That broken rock warned you again?¡± Xie Yuzhou squatted on the ground nervously.


    ¡°Will it affect my marrying a wife?¡±


    Yue Lao rolled his eyes in anger and said to himself, "You can''t even tie the red thread, but you still want to get a wife?"


    "Just yesterday, words appeared on the sky stone again. The divine world will be subverted. It may even...may cease to exist." Yue Lao''s face gradually became serious, slaughtering the gods, who was he slaughtering?


    The whole world of gods is in panic.


    "Harmful¡­"


    "I thought it was a big deal, as long as it doesn''t affect my ability to marry a wife." Xie Yuzhou waved his hand. Does it matter whether the divine world is overturned or not? What does it matter to me, a little mortal?


    ??Yue Lao Yi stagnated, this kid is really annoying.


    ¡°Hey, the turbid air in the divine world cannot be eliminated, it will be a disaster after all.¡±


    "Yan Qingxianzun has been planting glazed pure flowers for thousands of years, and it''s time to return to the God Realm. If he comes back, the God Realm will not be in chaos." Yue Lao''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Xie Yuzhou glanced at the Yue Lao statue and silently pushed the cleaned table into the fire to keep warm.


    ¡°Unreliable stuff.¡± I didn¡¯t forget to complain.


    Lu Chaochao felt two forces intertwining in his body, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. He leaned in the corner, huddled up, hugged his knees and trembled with teeth: "Are you cold? It''s really cold."


    "I remember you weren''t afraid of the cold when you were a child? What''s going on? Could it be that the internal injury hasn''t healed yet?" Xie Yuzhou stepped forward and touched her forehead, only to find that it was horribly cold.


    He hurriedly moved the fire to Lu Chaochao and asked hurriedly: "Are you feeling better now?"


    ?Lu Chaochao waved her hand, and she took out a piece of bright red fur from the space and put it on her body, and then she felt her hands and feet became warmer.


    Xie Yuzhou, whose face turned pale and felt distressed, cursed loudly. "Damn Mingkong, he must have hurt you!"


    "Yuzhou, you guard it for me. I''ll try to guide the elixir back to its place first." Lu Chaochao took out the elixir from his arms. The elixir was already gray, with only an occasional glimmer of light flowing through it.


    She sacrificed her back then, but her disciples recovered three souls and seven souls. But it is only the minimum standard for reincarnation as a human being.


    To avoid God''s disapproval, the disciple gave him eyes and luck, and he reluctantly reincarnated.


    She saw a living person.


    But the interior of Lu Chaochao was empty.


    The magic elixir has not returned and the heart has been lost. After all, it is not complete.


    Xie Yuzhou was stunned for a moment, took out a wooden fish from his arms, and sat in front of Yuelao Temple: "Okay."


    The magic elixir has been out of the body for thousands of years, and because it was contaminated with turbid air, it even somewhat resisted Lu Chaochao.


    ?As soon as she let go of her hand, Shen Dan fled around the temple.


    Lu Chaochao ignored it and just sat cross-legged, his face a little heavy. His eyebrows were slightly closed, his hands were making quick gestures, and the mark between his eyebrows was faintly visible.


    ??It was as if there was an invisible force pulling the magic pill closer.


    Shendan struggled to retreat, as if extremely resistant.


    A pair of white and slender hands suddenly grasped the magic pill.


    ??The young man did not disturb anyone, and looked deeply at Lu Chaochao, who had his eyes closed.


    He sat down cross-legged silently, with the magic pill suspended between him and Lu Chaochao.


    ?He glanced at Chao Chao, and a faint golden light emitted from his body. Remove the dirt from the magic elixir bit by bit...


    Immediately, he pushed the magic elixir into the center of Chao Chao''s eyebrows.


    The light golden light on his body passed silently into Chaochao''s body.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s pale little face gradually turned rosy, the magic pill returned to its position, and she exuded a vast aura. In an instant, they were all gathered together again.


    ?It¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful she would be if her heart returned to its original position.


    A trace of satisfaction overflowed from the young man''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    He reached out his hand and touched Chaochang''s head in the air. But it didn''t alarm the little girl, she was still receiving the magical elixir.


    The young man''s figure gradually faded into the temple.


    Xie Yuzhou sat at the door with his wooden fish in his arms. He turned his head and glanced, touching the back of his head suspiciously: "Why does it seem like there is someone there?"


    Half an hour later.


    "Huh..." Lu Chaochao breathed a sigh of relief, with a bit of joy on his brows.


    She patted the location of her Dantian. The magic pill was back!


    She has regained half of her power, no... more than half!


    She frowned suspiciously, feeling the power flowing through her body, as if something was wrong.


    Before he could speak, he smelled a foul smell wafting in the air.


    Xie Yuzhou suddenly pinched his nose to hold in his breath, his face turned purple due to the smell.


    ?The girl in red wedding dress pushed open the door and entered, holding a big basin in her hand.


    The basin is filled with steaming snails.


    The air is filled with a stinking smell.


    Xie Yuzhou couldn''t help but think of the pot of **** he cooked.


    ¡°Stay away from me, the dogs won¡¯t eat me!¡± he roared, never to be fooled again!


    ??He will never eat this smelly-smelling thing again!


    ¡°This is my bottom line!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Moved to chase the wind

    The girl stepped into the ruined temple and saw Lu Chaochao and others, her eyes brightened slightly.


    "Little benefactor, are you? We are really destined!" The girl sat on the hay with a big basin and waved to Xie Yuzhou.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pinch your nose, it smells bad but tastes delicious.¡±


    "This thing is called snail noodles, and there is a lot of rice noodles at the bottom. Come and try it, please?" She broke off two branches from the ground and handed them to Xie Yuzhou.


    Xie Yuzhou waved his hand: "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. Whoever eats is a dog! This is my bottom line!"


    The last time he cooked shit, it left a huge shadow on him.


    ¡°Eat Chaochao, I won¡¯t eat it. I will stick to my bottom line!¡± Xie Yuzhou sat far away. The smell of snail noodles was unbearable.


    Lu Chaochao looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    The girl looked at her in confusion: "How else can I come in? I just walked in. Our village is not far from Yuelao Temple, and I often come here to rest."


    Xie Yuzhou and Lu Chaochao looked at each other. Didn¡¯t the green fox demon draw a circle? ?


    ¡°Benefactor, you can call me Aman. I sell snail noodles at a stall on Xuanwu Street.¡±


    Lu Chaochao sniffed: "Sister Aman, this is the first time I''ve seen you make snails like this. It smells a bit bad, but it makes people drool."


    ?Aman smiled and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°This thing smells bad and tastes good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a bowl for you to taste.¡±


    ¡°This is something that only my family can do.¡±


    Today, she jumped into the river. Before the snail noodles were sold out, she took the basin back to the village. I was hungry on the road, so I came to Yuelao Temple to cook a bowl and try it. Unexpectedly, he met Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it¡­¡± Xie Yuzhou shouted in a careful voice.


    "What if **** breaks out? I have experience, listen to me!" Xie Yuzhou didn''t dare to say it loudly, so he had to secretly wink at Lu Chaochao.


    ??Lu Chaochao held the small bowl in both hands and took a sip of soup, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¡°Does it taste delicious?¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded his little head vigorously.


    ¡°You are so awesome, the food you cook is delicious! I have never eaten such delicious food...¡± Lu Chaochao really opened the door to a new world.


    ?Aman covered his mouth and snickered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take credit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the cooking skills taught by my grandmother who raised me in the village. She can also make many things, including stinky tofu, which also smells bad but tastes delicious.¡±


    ¡°There is also a pastry called cake, which is soft and fluffy and extremely sweet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably more delicious than the emperor¡¯s royal meal.¡±


    Lu Chaochao swallowed his saliva when he heard this. He chewed the snails and took a bite of rice noodles.


    "I was born in a coffin and was born inauspicious. The village originally planned to burn me to death. It was the old lady who took me down from the scaffold. She took me to live at the foot of the mountain and raised me. Although she has a weird temperament, Very good to me." Ah Man''s eyes sparkled.


    "It was my mistake to seek death today. She saved my life. I will at least take care of her until the end of her life."


    Xie Yuzhou couldn''t help but nodded: "As long as you can think about it."


    Lu Chaochao ate without raising his head, and handed the bowl over in a flash: "Sister Aman, can you have another bowl?"


    Ah Man smiled happily and immediately filled another bowl for her.


    Xie Yuzhou glanced at Lu Chaochao.


    Looked at Lu Chaochao again.


    "Does it stink to you? You can wait outside the door and come in after we finish eating." Lu Chaochao didn''t even raise his head, and naturally he never saw Xie Yuzhou''s sad eyes.


    ¡°What does this taste like? Is it spicy?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked.


    Lu Chaochao''s lips were red, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Although it is spicy, it is delicious." Seeing that she was just eating without asking herself, Xie Yuzhou swallowed hard.


    After all, he couldn''t help but said weakly: "How about you decorate it for me to try? I''ll try it..."


    Ah Man looked at him in surprise: "Benefactor, who do you think is eating and who is a dog?"


    "Woof woof woof..." Xie Yuzhou barked calmly.


    Girl¡­¡­


    ¡°Your bottom line?¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s bowl reached the bottom again. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he broke off two branches and filled a large bowl for himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can move the bottom line back a bit.¡±


    Squatting on the threshold, he snored and started eating.


    No one said a word while eating.


    ?Ah Man laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten his back. The benefactor was really doing this in a spontaneous way.


    "The sky is getting darker. Can you go to my house to rest? There is a blood moon in the demon world at night, and the demon clan will become more powerful. It is not safe to live in Yuelao Temple."


    ¡°Where are the monsters who were with you last time?¡±


    "Don''t pay attention to them. Sister Aman, can I go to your house and have some cake?" Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at her.


    There was a familiar aura about her.


    "Of course, but grandma has a weird temper, don''t blame her." Ah Man smiled apologetically.


    Xie Yuzhou looked at the circle outside the temple, his scalp numb.


    But Lu Chaochao calmly stretched out his hand: "Take my hand."


    Xie Yuzhou obediently pulled her and followed Lu Chaochao outside the temple. His heart was in his throat, but as Lu Chaochao stepped out of the circle, he was unscathed.


    Xie Yuzhou jumped up in surprise.


    ¡°Ha, the green fox demon wants to come and arrest people in three days. What a beautiful idea!¡±


    ¡°I just hope I can find Zhui Feng soon and return to the world as soon as possible.¡±


    "Zhui Feng has been pampered by his side, and even his hair is shiny and moist. Chaochao also carefully braided his hair. Now that he has come to the demon world, he must be so scared that he sheds tears, right? He must be homesick. "Xie Yuzhou lowered his head. Although he often competed with Zhui Feng for the number one younger brother, he always regarded Zhui Feng as his friend.


    ¡°Slick and moist? Full of braids?¡± Ah Man was startled.


    ¡°Is it a chubby red-haired dog? There is a silver collar around its neck.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou jumped up suddenly: "Have you seen Sister Aman?"


    Ah Man nodded: "I''ve seen him at the stall on Xuanwu Street. A few days ago, when the Heavenly Wolf Demon returned to the Demon Realm, he held a red-haired dog in his arms. I guess he gave it to the Demon King."


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Zhui Feng has fallen into the hands of the Demon King, is there still a way to survive?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou almost burst into tears.


    Lu Chaochao was very calm: "It has a collar on it. If it is fatally injured, I will feel it. Chasing Feng is safe."


    "But now the Demon Palace is guarded by copper and iron walls. How can you sneak in? If you make any big moves again, I''m afraid the higher-ups will kill you." Xie Yuzhou pointed to the sky in fear.


    He could remember the time when the green fox demon was walking towards the North.


    ? Layers of divine generals appeared in the sky, and the formation was even bigger than the last time they captured Nan Zhiyi.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at the sky: "As long as I get my things back..." She said thoughtfully, fearless.


    ¡°It just so happens that the green fox demon wants to use us as a gift. Just come to the broken temple and wait in three days.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou touched his head in hindsight: "Hey, that''s true."


    ¡°Zhuifeng must have missed me...¡±


    ¡°I came from the mortal world to the demon world to save it. When Zhui Feng sees me, he will definitely be moved and cry.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： The rising sun can make a trolley

    ¡°Hurry up and get on the bullock cart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back late today, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble on the way.¡±


    Ah Man smiled awkwardly: "My grandmother is old, and I set up a stall on Xuanwu Street. I have to rush back to the village every evening, so I bought a bullock cart. But the old bull is old, walks slowly, and the road is bumpy."


    ??Although Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou are young, they dress and behave with a bit of nobility.


    ¡°Wow, I haven¡¯t ridden in an oxcart before!¡± Xie Yuzhou looked around the oxcart excitedly, looking like a country bumpkin.


    ¡°This has no shed, which is better than a carriage! The carriage is boring.¡±


    Aman¡­


    "Chachao, can I hug you?" Ah Man looked at Lu Chaochao with a smile. This little girl is so soft and cute, so cute.


    "Thank you, sister Aman." The little girl raised her hands softly and waxy, probably because she drank milk every day, and it still smelled like milk.


    ?The oxcart was spread with hay, and Xie Yuzhou was rolling on it.


    ¡°Yu Zhou, feed me some grass. I¡¯ll carry the pots and pans.¡± Ah Man shouted loudly and went in to pack things.


    After burning a stick of incense, Aman carried a red lantern and drove the bullock cart back to the village.


    "Why are you holding up a red lantern? It looks weird." Xie Yuzhou shrank his neck and asked cautiously.


    ?Although Ah Man¡¯s face was calm, his voice was a little trembling.


    ¡°Red lanterns have a long-standing meaning in the demon world to avoid evil spirits. On the way back to the village, you have to pass through mass graves. Don¡¯t say anything later.¡±


    ¡°No matter what sound comes from behind you or someone taps your shoulder, don¡¯t look back, you know?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou nodded nervously.


    "Mortals have three true fires in their bodies. Once they respond or turn around, the true fire will be extinguished." Ah Man followed the bullock cart up the mountain, and his breathing became rapid.


    ?The eyes are also a bit nervous.


    From a distance, I seemed to see the light of fire swaying on the dark mountain.


    ¡°That¡¯s a will-o¡¯-the-wisp.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Ah Man tightened his lips and tensed his muscles as he drove the bullock cart through the mass grave.


    ??Crows crowed in the mass graves. When the bullock cart drove in, countless crows flew up in fright.


    ??A lot of firelight flew out from the crooked tombstones, surrounding the ox cart. Xie Yuzhou''s face turned pale with fright, and he clutched Lu Chaochao''s clothes tightly.


    ?Aman looked straight ahead, but held the rope tightly in his hands.


    It was so quiet that you could hear your heartbeat.


    A bloodless hand gently patted Xie Yuzhou''s shoulder.


    Xie Yuzhou tensed up nervously, shivered hard, and covered his mouth silently.


    In the distance, there seemed to be the joyful sound of gongs and drums.


    The three of them looked up suddenly.


    ¡°Are you holding weddings here late at night?¡± Xie Yuzhou said in an angry voice.


    But Aman''s face instantly turned pale, and a trace of fear overflowed from his eyes. She hurriedly drove the bullock cart to the side of the road...


    As the sound of gongs and drums approaches...


    ??I saw countless people in white carrying a blood-red sedan chair, blowing and beating. The man in white grinned with a big blood-red mouth, and his cheeks were as pale as paper, with a lump of blush on them.


    When the breeze came, I realized that their toes had never touched the ground!


    ?This, isn¡¯t this a paper man?


    Paper figures carry the sedan chair!


    Xie Yuzhou gritted his teeth, making a creaking sound.


    ?They were playing the suona and beating gongs and drums, and paper money flying in the sky fell onto the bullock cart.


    Surprisingly, they were all used for visiting graves.


    ?Aman lowered his head, not daring to look directly.


    The sedan chair seemed to stay beside them, and the three of them were almost suffocating.


    In the sedan chair, a line of sight seemed to be looking at them.


    After a long time, the sedan chair disappeared into the mist.


    Ah Man breathed a sigh of relief, and cold sweat was dripping on his forehead. Quickly drive the bullock cart away. The bullock cart moves forward.


    But until half an hour later, he still had not walked out of the mass grave, and Aman''s face slowly became solemn.


    ¡°Have we already passed here?¡± Xie Yuzhou pointed to the broken tombstone on the side.


    ?Aman nodded with difficulty.


    ¡°Have we encountered a ghost hitting the wall?¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s voice was almost crying.


    "I heard from the old man that if you encounter this kind of situation, you should scold loudly. But the evil spirits in the demon world all have some cultivation..."


    "You guys wait, I''ll scold them. If they can''t be scolded, I''ll wipe my neck and go down to fight them today!" Ah Man said with a bit of cruelty.


    "Sister Aman, it''s not the case, it''s not the case." Lu Chaochao saw that she was cornered and hurriedly grabbed her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come, I¡¯ll come.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao dragged Ah Man back and stood up with his hands on his hips, standing on the bullock cart.


    ¡°All the **** here today, listen to me!¡±


    "I don''t care whether you die suddenly or end your life, just give me some peace of mind! You don''t want to ask about my name, Lu Chaochao!"


    ¡°On this three-thirds of an acre of land, no one dares to touch me!¡±


    ¡°You have a little bit of cultivation, but you are arrogant, but when you meet me, you will never know whether you will live or die!¡±


    ¡°I, Lu Chaochao, am here to tell you that if anyone dares to stop you from riding a horse, I will dig out your bones and grind them into powder!¡±


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come and try it!" Lu Chaochao narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of spiritual power leaked out.


    ?Aman patted the old cow gently, but the old cow didn''t move at all.


    "You should go..." Ah Man gritted his teeth, sweating profusely.


    "Hey, you still dare to do evil?" Lu Chaochao took out the Chaoyang Sword from his arms and pointed it directly at the mass grave.


    ¡°My ox cart cannot get out today, and you will all die!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bullock cart creaked forward.


    ¡°Hey, the bullock cart really went away! And it wasn¡¯t bumpy at all!¡± Xie Yuzhou smiled slightly and looked at Lu Chaochao with admiration in his eyes.


    ?Aman raised his hand to wipe away the cold sweat.


    ¡°Chachao, fortunately I have you. I don¡¯t even know what to do...¡±


    ¡°Normally when it gets dark, I rush back to the village. Today I wasted time by jumping into the river.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "They just deserve to be scolded."


    Ah Man nodded happily: "Oh, they say the old horse knows the way. Look, this old cow also knows the way. I don''t need to drive him. He knows how to go home on his own."


    It took about half an hour of walking before we passed through the mass grave.


    You can see the village archway from a distance.


    ?Aman finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Seeing that the old cow was working hard, Ah Man hurriedly jumped out of the cart and stuffed a handful of young grass into the cow''s mouth.


    Having not climbed onto the bullock cart, I stared at the hooves of the bullocks for a moment...


    "What''s going on? Did the cow''s hooves step on the blade of the mass grave?" She held a lantern and took a closer look.


    The thick hooves of the cow were pierced by the blade, and the sharp side was touching the ground. I''m afraid it will hurt my heart just to lift my feet.


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered the way Lao Niu was unwilling to move just now.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the old cow who refuses to leave...I¡¯ve wronged those weirdos.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou turned around sharply.


    He was so frightened that he screamed and jumped directly from the bullock cart, trembling and pointing behind him, stammering when he spoke.


    "Weiweiwei...weigui cart!" He was so frightened that he burst into tears, and he saw a group of weiying behind him immersed in pushing the cart.


    The leader of the group said angrily.


    ¡°Taking it a step back, is there nothing wrong with your bullock cart?!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Otherworldly Soul

    ¡°Co-author, were they the ones who pushed our bullock cart back?¡±


    "No wonder the resentment is so heavy..." Xie Yuzhou''s eyes widened in astonishment. Sure enough, Lu Chaochao could pull off a cart.


    ?Aman was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a while.


    ¡°Hey, dear, after living for so many years, this is the first time I have encountered this kind of thing.¡±


    Fortunately, there was no danger and we returned to the village safely.


    Then she looked at the old cow with distress. This was the cart she bought after selling snail noodles for half a year.


    When Xie Yuzhou saw that Lao Niu was injured, he simply did not go up, so he walked with her into the village.


    It is already late at night, and the village has already closed its doors.


    Hearing the noise outside the door, someone secretly opened the window and took a look. When he saw Ah Man, there was a bang...


    Close the window immediately.


    ¡°I was born in a coffin and was born inauspicious. The village doesn¡¯t like to talk to me.¡± She smiled awkwardly, looking a little disappointed.


    "How can it be ominous? Your mother is dead and you can still be born safely. This should be a great blessing."


    ¡°You can live well, and your deceased mother should be very happy.¡±


    Ah Man was startled and suddenly felt that this careless young man had some Buddha nature.


    ¡°Okay, I will live a good life.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found my scumbag dad yet, and I haven¡¯t sent an errand to my mother yet.¡±


    She has lived in the village for more than ten years, and everyone in the village avoids her like a snake or a scorpion. Except for the grandmother, the entire village does not speak to her.


    ?Now, with two more friends, it¡¯s really interesting.


    ?Several people walked through the village and arrived at the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain.


    Ah Man pointed to the lush mountain behind him, with bitterness in his mouth: "My mother was the one who went missing into that mountain. When she came back, she was already pregnant with me."


    "I have wanted to go into the mountain countless times, but there is fog and evil spirits in the mountain, so I can only wander around the periphery. I have gone into the mountain several times but returned without success."


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t mention these boring things.¡±


    ??The single-family courtyard at the foot of the mountain is slightly quiet. The wooden door is closed, the fence is used as a wall, and a lot of vegetables are grown inside.


    "Grandma, I''m home. Open the door quickly." Under the moonlight, her voice was a little abrupt.


    After a while, the lights were lit in the house.


    ??The old man opened the wooden door with slow steps.


    "Grandma, I''m back. These are the two little benefactors I met today, who came to stay at home." She was smiling, but the moment the old man saw her, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Why are you back again? Today... today is your engagement day!"


    ?Aman¡¯s eyes were slightly dark and he lowered his head.


    ¡°Well, Ah Man doesn¡¯t want to get married anymore. He wants to stay with his grandmother and stay with her.¡± With tears in her eyes, she coaxed the old lady.


    ??The old lady slapped the back of her hand hard, and the back of her hand was a little red.


    "What are you doing with me? At my age, I will die sooner or later! If you are helpless, who will support you in the future?"


    ¡°That family is a butcher, they have murderous intentions, they will definitely be able to control your horoscope!¡±


    "Go back quickly! The sooner we get married, the sooner I will feel at ease!"


    "Why are you pestering me every day? Your fate is not good. If you stay with me, you will defeat me!" The old lady glared angrily, and her words were mean.


    ?Aman lowered his head and shed big tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married, and I don¡¯t want to harm anyone. If my grandmother is afraid of me, I will move to my mother¡¯s grave and build a thatched house, and I can survive!¡±


    ?The old lady was so angry that she fell backwards: "You...you..."


    Xie Yuzhou showed his head from outside the door: "Grandma, that family is dead. I heard that the butcher committed a murder a few years ago. Yesterday, the enemy came to seek revenge and the whole family was killed."


    ¡°Even the eggs were shaken and turned yellow.¡±


    The old lady hesitated.


    ¡°Sister Aman, she¡¯s still...¡±


    ¡°Yu Zhou!¡± Ah Man suddenly shouted sharply, interrupting Xie Yuzhou¡¯s words.


    Xie Yuzhou pinched her mouth and did not dare to say anything about her jumping into the river.


    ??The old lady looked at her carefully and saw that her clothes had a fishy smell, as if she had risen from the water and been dried. There are still dry water plants hanging on my hair.


    ??The old lady''s eyes were slightly hot, and she said viciously: "Why don''t you come in quickly, why are you standing outside the door?"


    ??The little old lady walked quickly, pushed Aman''s hand away, and walked quickly into the house.


    ?While walking, I secretly wiped away my tears.


    ¡°This **** thief is not a good thing! He has harmed me and also harmed that pretty girl!¡± The old lady¡¯s curses could be faintly heard in the house.


    Wait for a few people to move things into the house.


    ?The oil lamp has been lit on the table, and it is burning brightly.


    On the table were steaming noodles and square brown snacks.


    ¡°This is called cake. Try it, grandma is very good at making snacks!¡±


    The two little guys rushed straight to the table like refugees fleeing from famine.


    The taste is extremely sweet and has a taste that I have never tasted before.


    "Woooooooooo..." Lu Chaotu''s eyes widened and he slapped his throat hard.


    ?Aman was so frightened that he hurriedly poured her a glass of water and drank the water before swallowing the cake.


    ¡°Slow down, we still have it at home. This is a delicacy from my grandmother¡¯s hometown. She will eat a few pieces when she misses home.¡±


    ?There are three large bowls on the table, with plates clasping the bowls.


    Aman opened the plate.


    "What is this? What a rich aroma...Grandma, you cook so fast!" In the blink of an eye after Xie Yuzhou walked in, the noodles were already on the table.


    Ahman laughed: "This is instant noodles."


    ¡°You can drink it with boiling hot water and you can eat it at any time. This is also a delicacy from my grandmother¡¯s hometown. My grandmother studied it for many years before she managed to make it.¡± Ah Man had seen her crying while eating.


    ¡°I knew it, grandma even gave me an egg.¡± Aman smiled and picked up the noodles, and took a big bite. It was so delicious!


    The three children buried their heads in eating without raising their heads.


    ?The old man was sitting in front of the window, looking at the blood moon in the sky, his eyes in a trance.


    The three children even drank the soup base.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma, where is your hometown?¡±


    ¡°The food in your hometown is so delicious. The peaches in the sky are not as delicious as noodles.¡± Lu Chaochao praised without hesitation.


    The old man couldn''t help but smile. With her gray hair, she sat in the rocking chair and swayed.


    ¡°In a place that is extremely far away and can never be reached.¡± Her eyes were full of memories, and when she mentioned the past, the dark colors became gentle.


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s belly was full, but he couldn¡¯t hold the cake in his hand, so he rubbed his belly and ate it.


    ?The old lady smiled.


    ¡°Do you believe that the sun and the moon shine together?¡±


    "In my hometown, one day, the sun and the moon appeared in the sky at the same time. It was like... there was a rift in time and space. It was like... time was going back? It was like there was chaos in time and space."


    ¡°When I wake up, I will appear here.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou shook his head: "The story you told is so confusing. How could the sun and the moon appear at the same time?"


    ?The old man smiled.


    Aman brought Chaochao hot water and washed her face and feet.


    ¡°There are still rumors about my grandmother in the village.¡±


    ¡°It is said that my grandmother was very stupid when she was young. When she was sixteen years old, she accidentally fell into the water, and she became smart and smart when she woke up. The villagers said that she was hit by an evil spirit, and she was **** in the ancestral hall for three days to exorcise evil spirits.¡±


    ¡°Since then, I have not had any contact with my grandmother in the village.¡±


    ¡°Later, my grandmother rescued me, and my grandmother and I depended on each other.¡±


    The old man smiled and touched her head.


    She really wanted to go home, really wanted to go home.


    But the sun and the moon shine together, where is this opportunity? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 513： out of place

    ¡°The sun and the moon shine together? Sometimes such a scene also appears in the mortal world.¡±


    Lu Chaochao sat on a small stool, chin clenched, and looked at the old lady.


    The old lady¡¯s soul doesn¡¯t quite match this body.


    "No, what I mean by the sun and the moon shining at the same time is that the sun and the moon are hanging high in the sky at the same time." She raised her head, as if she was showing some vicissitudes of life.


    Xie Yuzhou was stunned for a moment: "I''ve never heard of this before."


    ¡°Grandma, won¡¯t you never be able to go home?¡± Xie Yuzhou shouted loudly.


    The old lady''s breath was stagnant, and the swaying bamboo chair also paused.


    Ah Man glared at Xie Yuzhou, who then covered his mouth and said bitterly: "Grandma, it''s Zhouzhou who is talking nonsense. Don''t be angry... you will definitely find peace and return to your hometown." Although, he didn''t know. Where is this hometown?


    ?Even, listening to the old lady¡¯s description, he had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu through time and space.


    ??The old lady smiled bitterly and shook her head. She tried to stand up several times, but she never got up.


    Ah Man hurriedly went up to help her: "Grandma, Ah Man, come here."


    ??The old lady hunched over: "I''m old...I''m old."


    "What''s the use of going back? Maybe I''m old or dead."


    She was humming some tune, which sounded gentle and sweet. It was a melody that no one had ever heard before.


    "Grandma is a bit mysterious...you can only go home when the sun and moon shine together. Is there really such a place?" Xie Yuzhou always felt that it was too bizarre.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but nod his head when he thought of what he saw and heard after he made the sacrifice: "Yes."


    ¡°Perhaps, outside the world, there are countless small worlds.¡±


    ¡°The way of heaven governs this world.¡±


    ¡°But the entire vast void is composed of countless small worlds.¡±


    "The moment when the sun and the moon met, the gate of time and space was disrupted, taking her away from the original world. Of course, I am also guessing." Lu Chaochao knew in his heart that he probably guessed almost exactly.


    ¡°Really? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a statement.¡± Xie Yuzhou was very surprised.


    "If this is the case, the old lady will never be able to go home!"


    "If she were in the God Realm, the Human Realm, the Demon Realm and the Underworld, she could find a way to go home. But in another time and space, she would never be able to go home." Xie Yuzhou took a breath.


    ¡°Family and friends, all ties are in another time and space.¡± How sad it is to miss each other forever but not be able to see each other.


    ¡°No wonder grandma always feels alienated and out of tune with this world.¡± Aman closed the door and lamented in a low voice.


    Actually, she could guess that her grandmother did not belong to this world.


    Everything grandma revealed does not belong here.


    ¡°I heard people chatting in the village. My grandmother was dull when she was young, but suddenly became smart after falling into the water. But she was also crazy. She shouted to go home all day long.¡±


    ¡°She has done many stupid things.¡±


    ¡°Until later, I seemed to have given up my heart. I began to become withdrawn, didn¡¯t like to talk, and even stopped communicating with others.¡±


    ¡°At that time, she lived here alone.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until she adopted me later that the two of us depended on each other. The smile on my grandmother¡¯s face became a little brighter.¡±


    But she knew that her grandmother never gave up.


    Ah Man breathed a sigh of relief: "What am I telling you about this? It only makes you more troubled."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll clean up the room for you. Go and have a rest first.¡±


    "The village...is a little hostile to me and my grandmother. You are just here to stay overnight. I will explain it to the village." Ah Man was kind-hearted. Although the bedding was old, it was clean and fragrant.


    ¡°You two brothers and sisters have such a good relationship.¡± Ah Man said with a snicker.


    Xie Yuzhou was only ten years old and Chao Chao was four. Aman was afraid that Chao Chao was too young, so he put them in the same room.


    Furthermore, there are no other rooms in the courtyard. After Aman left, Xie Yuzhou dragged the quilt to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lay the floor.¡±


    ¡°Mother said that men and women are on guard against each other and cannot sleep in the same bed. Brother Yuzhou, you know so much!¡± Lu Chaochao said in admiration.


    Xie Yuzhou¡­


    ¡°The male and female defense must be seven years old.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m mainly on guard against you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll wet the bed, so it¡¯s up to me¡­¡±


    "Zhui Feng is not around now, and no one will take the blame for you! I''m ten years old. If I wet the bed, what will Aman and grandma think of me?" Xie Yuzhou wrapped himself in the quilt angrily.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s cheeks were bulging, and he was so angry that his fists were raised.


    ¡°Who took the blame?! Let Zhui Feng do the talking!¡± The little girl put her hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows.


    Xie Yuzhou curled his lips and said, "Chai Feng needs to be able to express his grievances for three days and three nights."


    Lu Chaochao¡­¡­


    He really shouldn''t have a long mouth.


    ?After a while, Xie Yuzhou fell asleep holding the quilt, and even snored lightly.


    While Lu Chaochao was half asleep and half awake, he seemed to hear the sound of the door opening.


    ?The little girl was wearing an undershirt and wrapped in thick, soft and shiny red fur, and gently opened the door.


    Under the moonlight.


    The old lady with silver hair and a weathered face worshiped the moon devoutly.


    The old lady shed two lines of turbid tears, and her eyes seemed to look through the moon to her past.


    Her home.


    She will never marry, does not want to communicate with others, and lives in the memories of the past. She is resisting this world, but she cannot leave.


    "Child, go back and have a rest. It''s cold at night, so be careful of catching a cold." The old lady wiped her tears and when she saw Lu Chaochao coming out, she couldn''t help but lead her to sit on a lounge chair in the courtyard.


    There are flowers and vegetables planted in the yard, which are well maintained.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait until the day to go home.¡± She said with a wry smile.


    ¡°I know that my body is approaching its end. I originally wanted to marry Ah Man so that I could have someone to rely on. But I didn¡¯t want to..."


    ¡°This girl Aman has a hard life, and her father is missing. What should we do?¡± She hugged Chao Chao and seemed to have tears overflowing.


    "Grandma, what happened to you when the sun and the moon shine together? What''s so special about you?" The little guy lay obediently in the old lady''s arms, and the old lady rubbed her back. Patting.


    The old lady seemed to be thinking about something in her eyes.


    ¡°I am a sick person in my hometown.¡±


    ¡°Actually, if you can¡¯t go back, maybe it doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    ¡°I was born sick, and I have always been on the sick bed. I am a frequent visitor to the hospital. The hospital is the medical center here.¡±


    ¡°The hospital declared that I would not live to be eighteen, but my parents spent all their money just so that I could live one more day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s dragging them down.¡±


    ??The old lady''s voice was trembling. She had not long left to live in her hometown, but her life was bought by her parents after they spent all their time. She wanted to go back and give them an explanation!


    ¡°That day, there was a baby, about two or three years old, who was crawling on the balcony and crying. It turned out that her family was out, and she was crying to find the adults, so she stepped on the stool to the balcony.¡±


    ¡°The floor was very high, and there were many people watching at that time.¡±


    ¡°I just got out of the hospital and rushed to catch her before I could think too much.¡±


    "She hit me, and at that moment, when I closed my eyes, I saw many people surrounding me... I saw the sun and moon in the sky together, but they disappeared in just an instant. Then, I lost consciousness and fell into a coma. ." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Get out

    "Why¡­"


    ¡°Sometimes I think about it, if I die like this, my parents can live a good life.¡±


    "But in countless midnight dreams, I dreamed that they were crying. I couldn''t let it go...how could I bear to let it go."


    The old lady sobbed silently.


    ¡°They still have a belief.¡±


    ¡°When I was diagnosed as a child, my parents cried every night. The whole family was haggard at that time, but my parents were very kind¡­¡±


    "I obviously have a bad life, but I can''t stand the suffering in this world."


    "One day when I was going back and forth between the hospital and my family, I met an old man begging on the road. At that time, my illness was at a critical juncture, so I broke a penny into two halves and spent it. My father gave his lunch to the old man. I was very hungry. A meal.¡±


    ¡°The old man said that what we ask for will come to a turning point when I turn eighteen. I will be free from all diseases and turn bad luck into good fortune.¡±


    ¡°My parents have always had this belief.¡±


    ¡°But when I was eighteen years old, I caught a child who fell from a building.¡±


    Now, she has been in another world for many years.


    Can¡¯t even tell whether it was a dream or a real experience. She recalls the past every day and reminds herself not to forget that she does not belong here.


    In a distant place, someone is waiting for you to go home.


    "The sun represents Yang, and the moon represents Yin. The sun and the moon shine together, but..." Lu Chaochao paused slightly.


    The sun and the moon are hanging high in the sky at the same time. Only when time and space are reversed can the reversal of time and space occur.


    She sat up straight suddenly.


    She suddenly remembered that she was drowned in her last life.


    Scumbag dad brought Lu Jingyao to take her place...


    And then¡­


    ??As the **** of time and space, Chongyue forcibly reversed time and space and threw himself into reincarnation again.


    When time and space are reversed, there will be space cracks in time and space, and it is very likely that the souls that fit together will be sucked away by chance.


    Lu Chaochao slapped his forehead.


    ? No wonder, no wonder she always felt like the demon world was calling her.


    There is a karmic debt she owes here.


    "I have a way to send you back." Lu Chaochao thought for a while, and now with the help of the magic pill, he could barely open a door to time and space.


    The old lady was startled.


    Then he smiled calmly: "Little girl, you don''t have to make me happy. I have been deceived by many people in order to go home. I have resigned myself to my fate..."


    ¡°Chaochao is really good.¡± Lu Chaochao counted with his fingers.


    Huh¡­


    She just tried. Although it was slightly blocked by different time and space, she still managed it.


    She seemed a little different from before the sacrifice.


    ¡°Grandma, your name is Chen Yueying, your father is Chen Guanglin, and your mother is Wang Yufang, right?¡± The little girl looked at her with a smile.


    The old lady¡¯s bitter smile paused slightly.


    She looked at Lu Chaochao in shock.


    She has never said her parents¡¯ names! Even Aman didn¡¯t know it! But the little girl in front of me...


    ?She suddenly covered her mouth, and muddy tears rolled down drop by drop.


    "Chachao...you..."


    ¡°I will try my best to send grandma back to the time of the incident.¡±


    ¡°Well, Chaochao can¡¯t stay in the demon world for long.¡±


    ¡°Besides, my grandmother¡¯s body can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, bid farewell to Sister Aman as soon as possible, and Chaochao will send you home as soon as possible.¡± Lu Chaochao raised his head and spoke softly.


    ??The old lady burst into tears, covering her mouth and weeping continuously. She originally thought that she was going to die here and die with regrets throughout her life.


    But I don¡¯t want to, there is another village where the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    She hugged Chaochao tightly, but didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Chaochao knew that she could not calm down her emotions, so she yawned, then slid down from the recliner and went into the house to sleep.


    At night, everything is silent.


    The little girl didn''t sleep well and kicked the quilt to the corner of the bed.


    The young man appeared silently and covered her with a thin quilt.


    ??Looking at Xie Yuzhou who was laying on the floor, he saw that he was sleeping on the floor without doing anything.


    How would Xie Yuzhou know? If he hadn''t been hiding from the pot and laying on the floor. When he wakes up tomorrow morning, he will sleep in a pigsty.


    ?At dawn, I heard the banging of the wooden door outside the small courtyard.


    "Come on, come on, be gentle. The door is about to be knocked down." Ah Man said in a charming voice, pouring the chopped vegetable leaves to the chickens and ducks. Wiping his hands on his apron, he hurried to open the door.


    ?Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou were sitting at the door having breakfast with bowls in hand.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door!¡±


    Just as Ah Man was about to open the door, the door was pushed open violently.


    ?Aman was startled and hurriedly backed away, almost falling to the ground.


    ??The middle-aged man glanced around the courtyard, and when he saw Aman, his brows furrowed, as if he had seen something dirty.


    There were many villagers behind him, all looking at Aman with disgust on their faces.


    ¡°Girl, why did you come back to the village again?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little deep, as if he was brewing anger.


    ¡°Village chief, this is Ah Man¡¯s home. Is there anything wrong with Ah Man going home?¡± Ah Man pursed his lips tightly.


    ??An old woman appeared behind the village chief and glanced at the small courtyard with greedy eyes. The yard is clean, bright and even more beautiful than my own house!


    ??How can an old woman who will never marry and carry a coffin live in such a nice yard?


    The old lady is old, how many days can she live?


    ??As long as the pretty girl gets out of the village, this yard...


    The old woman put her hands on her hips and said fiercely: "You shouldn''t live in any house! You, a person born with an ominous nature, should die with your mother."


    ¡°My mother is dead and my father is unknown. I don¡¯t know where she came from.¡±


    ¡°The village is kind to you by keeping you alive until now.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the village quickly, or you will bring trouble to our village!¡±


    ¡°We are going to the mountain to worship the mountain **** later. Your mother was making trouble all day long and the mountain **** took her body. I don¡¯t know if it will affect our village.¡±


    Sacrifice to the mountain **** once every sixteen years.


    ?The last time we worshiped the mountain god, Aman¡¯s mother got lost in the mountains.


    "Your mother is not clean, and you are a coffin. We cannot keep you in our village!"


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± The old woman was aggressive, her eyes greedy and ruthless.


    ¡°Uncle and grandma, I respect you as an elder and I don¡¯t want to say bad words to you. But it¡¯s not you who has the final say whether I leave or not!¡± Ah Man had tears in his eyes, but refused to take a step back.


    ¡°My mother is clean. If you slander her again, don¡¯t blame me for tearing your mouth apart!¡±


    The old lady stood at the door with a cane: "If you want this house, just say so! Why beat around the bush!" This woman is her sister-in-law, and she has come several times to discuss the house!


    The old lady didn''t like her sister-in-law, who almost broke into the house and committed murder because of the food recipe.


    ??If you talk nicely, maybe you can help the original owner out of consideration. But she has evil intentions, and the old lady is also a tough nut. She would rather move out of the house and cut off the relationship than give in.


    The old woman coughed slightly, her face a little embarrassed, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    The old lady is her never-married sister-in-law. She left the house to a scoundrel whose mother is dead and her father is unknown, and she refuses to give it to herself. Why!


    I have several sons. I will break basins for her and bury her in the future. How decent it would be!


    ¡°Sister, how bad you think of me. I am thinking about the whole village!¡±


    "This **** girl can''t be kept! I killed her mother back then, but now all three marriages have gone wrong!"


    ¡°She will kill our village!¡±


    ¡°Kick her out!¡±


    ¡°Yes, get out!¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 515： Gods bloodline

    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Get out, don¡¯t harm our village!¡±


    ¡°Today is the day of sacrifice to the mountain **** that happens once every sixteen years. If you get in trouble with us, you will be the sinner of the whole village!¡±


    Mrs. Chen stood in the crowd, her eyes rolling.


    ¡°Sister, you have never married in your life, and you have no one to send you to your death. You adopted this pretty girl, and even set up your own business in a rebellious manner. But have you ever thought that Aman is a disaster star that will bring trouble to the whole village and our family!¡±


    "Everyone who married her had a bad end, even her mother was killed."


    "You are old now and have one foot in the coffin. You won''t have to rely on our own people in the future, right? You can''t harm our family. Look at your nephew and grandnephew. Our Lin family is connected by blood. The bones are broken and the tendons are attached.¡±


    ?The man behind him with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said: "Auntie, don''t worry. I will break the basin for you in the future."


    "Although you refuse to give me the food recipes, I still treat you as one of my family."


    ¡°If you drive Aman out of his house or village, my nephew¡¯s family will support you in his old age.¡±


    "If you are not willing, I''m afraid...the village chief will expel you from the family tree and the village." The nephew looked like he was doing her best, and the old lady turned pale with anger.


    As soon as the village chief raised his hand, everyone stopped and looked at the village chief.


    ??The village chief understood that this gangster family just wanted to occupy Mrs. Lin¡¯s property.


    But he didn''t care.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Lin, you are a native of the village, and I won¡¯t force you. If you delete Aman girl from your family tree and drive her out of the village, I will allow you to live in the village.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, get out of here with Ah Man!¡±


    ¡°Sacrificing a sacrifice to the mountain **** is a big deal, and you won¡¯t be allowed to mess around!¡±


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Girl Aman came back in a hurry last night. She wants to go into the mountains again, right?"


    Ah Man looked pale, biting his lower lip, his eyes a bit stubborn.


    Her mother was obsessed with the mountains. She had gone to the mountains countless times over the years, but could not find the mountain god.


    Last night, she came back specially because she wanted to go into the mountains together. Seek justice for my mother!


    ¡°Look at this **** girl who is still evil! She will die if she wants to, so why bother us?¡±


    ¡°Her mother is just an unclean bitch. She was made pregnant by someone, so she must be of the blood of the mountain god.¡±


    "We are already having a hard time living in the demon world. If we offend the mountain god, we will not get any good fruits."


    "Just like your cheap maid! You still want to slander the mountain god!" Old Mrs. Chen put her hands on her hips and cursed with extremely dirty words.


    Ahman''s eyes turned red with anger.


    "You are not allowed to slander my mother! My mother is innocent and a good girl!" After saying that, he immediately pounced on Mrs. Chen and pushed her to the ground.


    No one reacted, and they saw her riding on Old Mrs. Chen, slapping her ears and ears from left to right.


    ¡°I warned you, if you insult my mother again, I will tear your mouth apart!¡±


    "Every day, rumors are being spread about my mother. My mother is dead, but I am still alive!" Don''t think she doesn''t know. It is this old lady Chen who is spreading rumors in the village, saying that her mother got into a haystack with someone and became pregnant with a wild child.


    With a few scratches, Mrs. Chen¡¯s cheeks suddenly swelled up like steamed buns.


    ?No one reacted, so the old lady was slapped.


    ¡°Oh, you bastard, why don¡¯t you come and save me quickly!¡± Mrs. Chen angrily scolded her son.


    The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks turned pale: "Bitch, how dare you hit my mother!"


    He rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward to grab Aman''s hair.


    Lu Chaochao just wanted to suppress it with spiritual energy, but before he took action...


    ?? Then they saw that the thin and small Ah Man actually picked up the man in front of everyone and slammed him on the big water tank in the courtyard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The water tank broke, and the man wailed as he was hit by the broken water tank. All his clothes were soaked.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 516： Looking for God

    Aman is so strong?


    ¡°This **** girl is incredible, she¡¯s going to shake things up. She beats people in public!¡±


    "It hurts my wife to death... Village chief, you have to make the decision for us." The corners of Chen''s mouth were swollen and congested. She sat on the ground and patted her legs hard, crying.


    "okay!"


    The courtyard was in a mess, and the village chief immediately became furious.


    There was a sudden silence in the courtyard.


    He glanced at Ah Man and others, and his heart sank slightly: "Old Mrs. Lin, since you are unwilling to expel Ah Man from the house, then I can only expel you and Ah Man from the village together!"


    ¡°Aman was born with an ominous nature, and our village cannot afford him!¡± The village chief looked gloomy.


    ?Old Mrs. Lin''s hair is combed meticulously. Although she has never married, she is standing in front of the door with a cane.


    "You guys who have lost your conscience will get retribution sooner or later."


    "You are greedy for the gold and silver left by Mo Aman''s mother, but you have tried to kill her daughter several times. People are doing it, and God is watching. Just wait! God''s way is reincarnation, and God will spare no one!" Old Mrs. Lin was not afraid. Half a point.


    Her soul comes from another world and she has her own thoughts. It''s not like today, being expelled from the family tree, expelled from the village, the sky is falling.


    ??The village chief''s face was as cold as frost, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°You have to move out of the village today, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡±


    Mrs. Chen glared at her sister-in-law and Aman bitterly: "Village chief, we will go up the mountain in a minute. Why don''t we open a ancestral hall and drive them out of the village now? If they cause trouble, the whole village will not be affected."


    The village chief pondered for a moment: "Okay."


    ¡°Aman girl, come and help me.¡± The old lady was not afraid at all and followed everyone from a distance.


    After a while, a temple was opened to invite the clan elders.


    In front of the whole village, the names of Mrs. Lin and Aman were crossed out.


    Old Mrs. Chen spat directly in front of Ah Man.


    "If you want to die in front of the mountain god, just go! Sigh, just like your shameless mother!" After saying that, he covered his face and walked away quickly, fearing that Aman would rush up and shoot his bow left and right.


    ?Aman returned to the small courtyard with his head lowered, his eyes red. "Grandma, I''m the one who got you into trouble. In fact... you can give up on Aman. The demon world is full of dangers, and mortals are looking for protection from strong people everywhere, or live in groups. Aman got you kicked out of the village..." Aman said. As she stood, tears fell.


    She can shoot the enemy left and right.


    But Mrs. Lin, who adopted her, is her bondage.


    The old lady smiled with a smile on her lips: "Aman, I have never been married or had children in my life. I regard you as my own child."


    ¡°How can a mother abandon her daughter?¡±


    ?Aman burst into tears. Outsiders said her life was miserable, but she felt very lucky.


    "Grandma has prepared dry food for you. Ah Man, I know you want to go into the mountains." The old lady looked clear and took out a package from the house.


    Last night, she stayed up all night and made a lot of dry food that was easy to carry.


    ??These are all things that Ah Man likes.


    "Your mother waited until she died, but she didn''t even wait for that man to come. You go and have a look..." The old lady touched her head lovingly.


    ¡°Only you believe that she has really met God.¡± Ah Man¡¯s mouth was bitter.


    Everyone said that my mother was deceived by a man and went crazy.


    ¡°Although your mother grew up in a mountain village, she is pure, kind and gentle. She is not a liar.¡± The old lady shook her head.


    At that time, I was against the world and had little contact with the other person.


    But she is the only person in this village who has never harbored any ill will towards her.


    ?Even at that time, he didn¡¯t want to get married, so he set up his own family and lived at the foot of the mountain.


    ?Her mother often secretly sent fruits and snacks, and even brought a dog to stay with her.


    Her mother planted good karma.


    So, she saved Aman and achieved good results. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 517： guilty

    "Grandma is old and can''t accompany you until you grow old. Aman..." The old lady pulled her sympathetically.


    ¡°Love your neighbor first, love yourself first. Grandma hopes you will remember this at any time.¡±


    ?Ah Mangan swallowed and nodded.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that my grandmother is acting weird today.


    ¡­


    ?Like a warning before leaving.


    ¡°You go into the mountain.¡± The old lady paused and looked secretly at Lu Chaochao with a bit of pleading.


    Chaochao can open the door to time and space, she doesn''t understand why.


    ?Aman found a treasure.


    ¡°I will go into the mountains with Sister Aman.¡± Lu Chaochao nodded softly. The old lady is very good at braiding her hair and dressing her up very nicely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Xie Yuzhou jumped up with excitement on his face.


    Ahman panicked and refused: "You are still children, how can I ask you to go with me?"


    "The ghosts gave her a pushcart. Do you think she looks like an ordinary child?" Xie Yuzhou happily packed a lot of food. The old lady''s craftsmanship was really good.


    ?It was almost noon now, and people in the village began to gather at the foot of the mountain one after another.


    ??When Ah Man took the two of them to the foot of the mountain, the villagers looked at her eagerly.


    ¡°This is a mountain in the demon world. It¡¯s none of your business if we enter the mountain!¡± Xie Yuzhou rolled his eyes disdainfully.


    "Ignore them, they are looking for death. If they offend the mountain gods, they will be rewarded. Anyway, they have been expelled from the village, and they can''t affect us." Chen Laizi smiled proudly at Aman.


    When Ah Man and Mrs. Lin leave the village, the house will be their own.


    ¡°The village chief is here, village chief, it¡¯s time for us to go into the mountains.¡± Everyone shouted loudly. In the village, only men can offer sacrifices, and women carry hoes and sacrifices to help with the chores.


    Aman¡¯s mother was one of the helpers back then.


    The villagers were in front, so Aman followed with two people at a distance.


    The mountains in the demon world are extremely high. Only entering the mountains at noon can avoid encountering monsters and monsters.


    There are often villagers hunting and gathering herbs in the outer mountains, which is quite an easy walk.


    But the inner mountains are a bit spooky.


    ?Tall trees that are hundreds of years old tower into the clouds, blocking the sky and preventing the sun from being seen. The weeds on the ground were waist-high, and everyone was clearing the way as they walked.


    ¡°Aman, you are not allowed to walk behind us. Otherwise, the mountain gods will think we brought you here!¡± Chen Laizi shouted loudly. It would be better if this pretty girl died in the mountains.


    ??The village chief glanced at him and said, "Aman, you need to be more sensible."


    ?Aman had a strong backbone, so he immediately left the road and opened his own way.


    She is strong but young, so she can only follow the villagers from a distance.


    ¡°Which mountain **** is worshiped in this mountain?¡± Lu Chaochao asked curiously.


    ?Aman held two scimitars in his hands and tried to cut away the thorny thorns.


    ¡°I heard from the old man in the village that the demon world and the **** world are inherently opposed to each other. Logically speaking, the demon world is godless.¡±


    ¡°But a thousand years ago, the demon king disappeared while vying for the throne. A **** came from the mountain and lived in seclusion here.¡±


    ¡°It is said that He likes flowers very much. A villager once strayed into the mountains and was saved by the gods. He also asked the gods to protect the village..."


    "From then on, we made a rule to go to the mountain to offer sacrifices every sixteen years. If it weren''t for the mountain god, I''m afraid the village wouldn''t be so peaceful." Mortals also exist in the demon world, but their survival is extremely difficult.


    Even, there were incidents of villages being massacred by monsters.


    ¡°No wonder they all held a bouquet of flowers in their arms.¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face turned red and he raised his hand to wipe his sweat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which **** is that. He always lives in the mountains, so everyone just calls him the mountain god.¡±


    ?Aman looked slightly disappointed.


    Lu Chaochao looked into the mountains and forests. There was a slight fluctuation of divine power in the air, but it was not strong.? ? ? ? should be blocked by prohibitions.


    Which **** lives in the mountains for a thousand years?


    ??The villagers were chopping thorns until their palms were bleeding. They sat in front of the rocks and ate dry biscuits. They drank water and swallowed hard from time to time.


    Ah Man took out a few pieces of dry noodles from the package and soaked them in hot water. After a while...


    The air is filled with the strong and overbearing aroma of food.


    The villagers looked at each other and swallowed hard.


    I saw three people holding bowls and drinking noodle soup. They were salivating and couldn''t chew the dry biscuits in their hands.


    ?? Chen Laizi''s eyes were full of anger.


    ??It''s all the fault of his white-eyed wolf aunt.


    There is a recipe for delicious food. If you don¡¯t give it to your own family, you will give it to Aman, a dead girl who lives alone.


    Half an hour later, everyone made corrections and set off again.


    Surprisingly, the three children were in excellent condition, not tired at all, and seemed to be more comfortable than them.


    ?Lu Chaochao, you can¡¯t imagine the power of the spiritual spring.


    Until the afternoon, everyone passed through a thick thorn forest, and suddenly a valley opened up before their eyes.


    "Wow¡­"


    The front of the valley is covered with flowers of various colors, and butterflies spread their wings among the flowers.


    It¡¯s like entering a fairyland.


    "The mountain **** really likes flowers..." the villagers muttered in a low voice, and couldn''t help but tidy up the wild flowers in their hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, it has been passed down from generation to generation in the village that the gods have been growing flowers in the valley. They have been growing for thousands of years and they have not bloomed¡­¡±


    Everyone tidied their clothes and then knelt down in front of the valley to worship.


    After paying homage, the village chief carefully led the whole village into the valley.


    There is fog in the valley, and through the fog, everything seems to be surprising.


    ??On the hillside, there were actually colorful brilliance flowing.


    The vast expanses of brilliance almost dazzled the eyes.


    "Oh, it''s a flower planted by the mountain god. It finally bloomed..." The village chief pointed to the flower forest in surprise.


    ¡°It is recorded in the village chronicles that the mountain **** has been planting flowers in the valley since the appearance of thousands of years ago. But there have never been flowers in the valley..."


    Even sixteen years ago, when they came in, there were no flowers here.


    ¡°After the flowers bloom, will the mountain **** leave?¡± Some villagers whispered.


    The villagers'' tone was stagnant.


    "Let''s pray to the mountain **** and ask him to bless him for a few more years. The surrounding villages do not have the protection of the mountain god, and they have been attacked by monsters several times. Our village has finally developed so powerfully." The village chief''s words made all the villagers nod. .


    Lu Chaochao was squatting inside, looking at the flowers on the ground with a solemn expression.


    "Before... before Yuelao disappeared, he muttered that there was a **** named..." Xie Yuzhou thought hard.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of Yan Qingxian Zun? The glazed pure flower that has been planted for thousands of years cannot be...¡± Xie Yuzhou pointed to the valley.


    Lu Chaochao touched his chin, hesitated for a moment and said, "How about we go back?"


    "Suddenly I feel that it doesn''t matter whether I am a father or not...right?" She looked at Aman.


    "It''s useless to find such a scumbag father. Why don''t I give you another father? What kind of father do you like? From the God Realm? The Demon Realm? The Devil Realm? Or the Underworld?" Lu Chaochao looked serious.


    ¡°How about we hold a competition and the winner becomes your father?¡±


    ?Aman? ? ?


    ??My scumbag dad, is he the one who picks and chooses the fish from the market? Can I get another one?


    No, why do you look guilty? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 518： The escapist boss

    "Guilty conscience? Who has a guilty conscience!" Lu Chaochao raised his chest and raised his head, looking...


    Looking like a bluff!


    ?Aman and Xie Yuzhou looked unbelieving.


    ¡°What is the Glazed Pure Flower? Is it worthy of a **** spending thousands of years cultivating it?¡± Ah Man asked.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s cheeks were wrinkled and he hid behind Ah Man, unwilling to show his head.


    ¡°Probably for purification?¡± Xie Yuzhou guessed.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "Fart! Jinghua? You deliberately chose a lofty name to deceive people."


    ¡°Liu Li Jinghua is not a good thing!¡±


    ¡°The kings of the God Realm have been pure and reticent for many years. I don¡¯t know when, but a kind of... elixir became popular in the God Realm. It¡¯s called Liujing Dan, which means the six roots are pure.¡±


    ¡°This elixir...is said to release suppressed desires.¡±


    At that time, the desire of the gods arose.


    Some brave little immortals tried the medicine on themselves, and it was said that even their inner demons were suppressed.


    For a time, desires were suppressed and swept the entire divine world.


    Who would have known that this pill would have great potential.


    Addictiveness occurs after suppressing desires.


    And after becoming addicted, he lost his mind. During that time, the world of gods was in chaos.


    Lu Chaochao had a close relationship with the God Realm at that time and had no intention of knowing about this matter. Immediately furious...


    Mortal addiction harms oneself and the whole family.


    ??But the gods can call the wind and rain, have advanced cultivation, and control the three realms. If you get into this addiction, you will be in catastrophe!


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he destroyed all the medicinal materials needed for Liujing Dan.


    It is the glazed pure flower.


    Lack of glazed pure flowers, desires come back, and desires abound in the divine world at that time. Lu Chaochao proposed that the gods riddled with desires disperse their cultivation, seal their divine heads, and reincarnate again. It only takes a thousand years to cleanse the soul in reincarnation.


    But once you have the power to turn your hands into clouds and turn your hands into rain, no one wants to go down to the bottom.


    After all, if it was so easy, the emperor would have been back long ago.


    ??There was also the incident of the collapse of heaven and the land dynasties offering sacrifices to the Three Realms.


    She has no good impression of the divine world, but many creatures in the three realms are innocent.


    They should not be buried with the gods.


    ¡°If you say so, isn¡¯t this thing harmful to people?¡± Ah Man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He originally thought the flower was beautiful, but he planned to take a closer look. At this moment, he stayed far away.


    ¡°Not only does it harm people, but it will harm people even more if you live in the mortal world.¡±


    Among the villagers walking in front, someone had secretly pulled out two plants and hid them in their arms.


    ?It can be cultivated by the gods for thousands of years, which is a good thing when you think about it.


    "No, you can''t take it out! How can you raise such a harmful thing if you are a god! I don''t think it''s a god, it''s a devil!" Ah Man said in a stern tone and immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    Xie Yuzhou, however, held the corners of her clothes.


    "Wait a minute..." Xie Yuzhou pulled her.


    "Chaochao, you said that all Liuli Jinghua has been destroyed. Then...how could so many be cultivated here?" Xie Yuzhou knew that Lu Chaochao looked casual, but when it came to the common people, she would not leave any hidden dangers.


    This is where Lu Chaochao feels guilty.


    She shrank her neck and her eyes wandered.


    "I¡­"


    ¡°I will burn all the seeds without leaving any trouble, so I will not leave any seeds behind.¡±


    ¡°But I know that they definitely have no intention of giving up.¡±


    ¡°I...in order to teach them a lesson!¡±


    "I searched all over the three realms and found some varieties similar to the glazed pure flowers, and hid them in the cave. Maybe someone took them back after I left."


    Who would have thought that the big boss has been living in the mountains for thousands of years!


    Xie Yuzhou¡­


    He lowered his voice, pointed at the colorful flowers all over the ground, and said in disbelief: "It took a thousand years to bloom. Is it fake?"


    "Where did you find this weird thing? It looks exactly the same!" Otherwise, the Immortal Lord would have discovered it long ago.


    "I have a disciple..." Lu Chaochao glanced at Aman. ¡°She is better at planting flowers and grass, and all vegetation can survive in her hands. It is easy to cultivate some varieties.¡±


    ¡°She bred it for me.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou touched the little flower and asked, "What''s its name? Does it have any effect?"


    Lu Chaochao had a meal.


    ¡°Pig¡¯s fat, it¡¯s called pig¡¯s fat.¡±


    ? ? ? ?


    ¡°This name...¡± is a bit down-to-earth.


    ¡°Since we want to cultivate it, it must be of some use. The divine world already has supreme power and status, so it¡¯s better to leave the benefits to mortals.¡±


    ¡°As its name suggests, this grass takes root on the ground and remains green and lush for thousands of years. If you feed the pigs, the pigs will swell up and grow meat like the wind blows.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s called pig fat.¡±


    As for the thousand-year flowering, it completely fits the growth process of Liuli Jinghua.


    Who would have thought that injustice has been carried out for thousands of years!


    Rao was the scalp of Lu Chao.


    Ah Man¡¯s mind is full of questions. Chaochao is only four years old. How can she not touch herself? What happened a thousand years ago? ?


    What surprised her even more was, which unjust **** had been growing pig fat for thousands of years!


    Won¡¯t you be so angry that your Taoist heart collapses?


    Xie Yuzhou silently pulled Chaochao behind him: "Stop talking, this... can really kill people."


    The three of them followed the villagers obediently.


    It¡¯s harvest time now, and the flowers have grown out of seeds.


    Many villagers secretly collected some seeds and put them in their pockets, and some uprooted them and hid them in their arms.


    "Wow, the rabbits raised by the mountain **** are like pigs. They are so fat..." The rabbit could not jump at all, and the meat on its body was shaking. It lay on the ground and ate grass quietly.


    "Don''t move, or you will offend the gods. This is a pet raised by the gods..." The village chief led everyone through the Valley of Flowers and stopped in front of a small courtyard.


    The small courtyard is surrounded by glazed flowers, which shows that the gods put a lot of thought into it.


    ?The valley is filled with glazed flowers, which are the work of the gods for thousands of years.


    ?The village chief and the villagers knelt down and kowtowed devoutly outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Li Fuan from Baili Village has brought the whole village to pay homage to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you to the mountain **** for your protection over the past sixteen years.¡±


    Everyone kowtowed three times, and the closed courtyard door opened slightly.


    ??Everyone lowered their heads, not being able to show their arrogance in front of Ah Man. He was hunched over, with a humble look of fawning and fear on his face, and he didn''t even dare to move too much when walking.


    ??Lu Chaochao and three other people also followed the villagers into the hospital.


    Lu Chaochao was bold and hid behind the crowd, looking up cautiously.


    The courtyard is built of green bamboo, which seems to be blessed by divine power. The green bamboo is immortal all year round. It looks quite peaceful.


    ??A man in light green clothes stood in the courtyard. When the villagers came in, he didn''t even look back.


    ?His hair is simply **** on his head with a green hairpin.


    He is carefully collecting the mature seeds of net flowers in the yard.


    After a thousand years of seclusion, success is just around the corner!


    ?In my mind, a beautiful figure appeared inexplicably. He frowned slightly and shook his head slightly. Perhaps, as Chaoyang Sword Master said, he should really experience the lower world.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly, it was Immortal Yan Qing!


    In Yue Lao''s words, he has been away from the world for thousands of years and planted flowers.


    ??Xianzun Yan Qing suddenly turned around.


    ?Feeling a strong sense of sympathy¡­


    pity?


    Sympathy for the gods? ?


    Xie Yuzhou: It¡¯s hard not to sympathize with the wrongdoer who has been hiding from the world for thousands of years and fattening pigs!


    ? PS: Sisters, guess where I am? I arrived in Sanya at around one o''clock in the morning, slept for more than three hours, and went to Nanshan Temple to worship Buddha...


    Everything goes well and good luck continues...(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： anger

    ¡°I have already said that there is no need to be so polite.¡±


    ??The god''s voice was somewhat cold, and there was a sense of alienation in his body that made him feel that he was thousands of miles away.


    It¡¯s like a high-altitude **** looking down on the world.


    ??The village chief nodded and bowed flatteringly: "You want what you want. This is what the villagers want."


    "If you hadn''t protected our Baili Village, this village would have been eroded by evil spirits."


    Over the years, the surrounding villages have often been attacked by monsters, and some have even been massacred.


    ?Many villages voluntarily merged with Baili Village, hoping to find a little shelter.


    ??The person who asked the mountain **** for protection was the ancestor of Village Chief Li.


    Because of this affection, the Li family has been the village chief of Baili Village for generations, and no one dares to leap over him.


    ??Originally the village was called Lijiacun, and most of the people in the village had the surname Li.


    But as more and more villages were merged, the name was changed to Baili Village. The area of ??Baili was under the protection, and the surnames in the village became a little more confusing.


    ??However, people with the surname Li still have a superior position in Baili Village.


    Although the village chief is dressed simply, the Li family has already made a fortune.


    Everyone presented the flowers they brought in to the mountain god.


    There were people behind who were carrying sacrificial pigs and offered them to them one after another.


    only¡­


    It seems a little out of place here surrounded by flowers.


    ??The mountain **** only nodded slightly, but didn''t take another look.


    ¡°Thank you to the mountain **** for protecting our village for thousands of years. Now that the demon king has returned to the demon world, people are panicking. Fortunately, the mountain **** protects us and makes everyone feel at ease..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the cold voice.


    ¡°I am about to leave this world.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked up suddenly, looking frightened and uneasy.


    "Mountain God, are you...are you going to abandon us?" The village chief could not conceal his fear and shock.


    ?Him, he recently agreed to merge several villages.


    And even received the benefits!


    With a puff, he knelt down in front of the cold-dressed banished immortal: "Mountain God, Baili Village cannot live without you. If you leave, how can we survive in the demon world?"


    ¡°Our lives are miserable and mean, and we have to survive in the cracks of the demon world. Thanks to your protection, we can recuperate and live until now!¡±


    ?Plop-plop-plop¡­


    The villagers behind him were all kneeling on the ground in fear, kowtowing constantly: "Mountain God, please protect Baili Village again and give Baili Village a way to survive."


    ¡°Ask the mountain **** for protection¡­¡±


    ¡°Ask the mountain **** for protection¡­¡±


    "How can we live without you? God..." Everyone panicked for a moment. The mountain **** stayed here for thousands of years, and they lived under the protection of the **** from generation to generation.


    ?What should they do if the gods leave?


    "Gods, don''t you like sacrifices? Did we do something wrong?" The village chief knelt on the ground and cried. His head hit the ground hard, and it was already slightly red and swollen.


    ?Everyone was kneeling on the ground and refused to get up. They all had tears streaming down their faces, looking quite pitiful.


    ??What should they do if the gods no longer protect them?


    ?? Baili Village has grown stronger in recent years, and more and more villages have been merged. But merging is not a free act of kindness.


    The merged villages must pay 10% of their harvest to Baili Village every year!


    ?Over the years, they have made a lot of money just by paying tribute.


    ¡°What have we done wrong? Tell us and we will change it right away!¡± The villagers knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. The man frowned slightly and sighed softly when he saw the villagers crying.


    "I know! It''s Ah Man. That girl must have offended you, so it must be Ah Man!" The village chief''s eyes were red, and he was slightly mad.


    ??Baili Village is huge. He is a farmer and has already realized the beauty of power. He is not willing to let it go!


    He stood up suddenly, stepped forward, grabbed Aman''s lapel tightly, and pulled Aman over.


    Before Ah Man could recover, he was pushed hard by him and fell directly to the ground. The little girl''s skin was so tender that her palms were scratched by the pebbles on the ground.


    "Damn girl, I should have known earlier that you would bring disaster to Baili Village!"


    ¡°Just like your shameless mother, you know how to throw dirty water on God!¡±


    ??The girl endured the pain and said stubbornly: "Don''t slander my mother!" Ah Man''s eyes were red with anger, and the grievance in his eyes almost overflowed.


    Yan Qingxianzun has been practicing for thousands of years. At this moment, seeing her holding back tears, he felt a little sad.


    Then he frowned fiercely, his face full of displeasure.


    "Presumptuous! When did I say that it has anything to do with her?"


    ¡°I can come and go freely, so why do you need to speculate!¡±


    The gods were angry, and the village chiefs'' calves trembled, and they all fell to their knees tremblingly. His teeth trembled and made a crunching sound.


    ??The village chief suddenly broke into a cold sweat and crossed the line.


    ¡°Her frivolous mother had somehow conceived a child like her...¡±


    ¡°The **** is unwilling to tell the adulterer¡¯s name even in Shen Tang.¡±


    "In the end, she waited crazily at the head of the village, hoping that a man would fly in the clouds and mist to marry her. Around here, you are the only mountain **** who can fly in the clouds and mist. What are you doing instead of throwing dirty water on you?"


    "This dead girl is the offspring of a **** and an adulterer."


    ¡°I have been saying since I was a child that I would go to the mountains to seek justice from you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny or not?¡±


    "If she offends you, Baili Village is willing to sacrifice her to the mountain **** for punishment. May the mountain **** calm down and forgive Baili Village."


    ¡°Baili Village really cannot live without you.¡± The village chief and other villagers knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the ground, unwilling to get up.


    ?Ah Man clenched his fists and looked straight at the man in front of him.


    Immortal Lord Yan Qing was startled: "I am here to practice cultivation and have never been married to any woman!"


    Ah Man staggered to his feet and asked with red eyes, "Are you really not my father?"


    ¡°My mother kept her belly full and waited for him to marry her and give her an explanation. Until her death, she looked in the direction of the mountain..."


    A pair of sad eyes seemed to appear in front of Yan Qingxianzun''s eyes. Before his death, he looked at the mountains and forests in loneliness and despair.


    My heart felt a twinge of pain for a moment.


    ¡°Are there other gods in the mountains?¡± Ah Man gently wiped the tears from his eyes.


    Yan Qingxianzun shook his head: "There are only some demon clans in the mountain."


    ?This is the realm of the demon clan. As long as the other party does not offend him, Immortal Yan Qing will not interfere too much.


    ¡°This **** actually wants to get involved with the gods!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I was deceived by some spirit in the mountains!¡±


    Yan Qingxianzun''s eyes were sharp, and the village chief suddenly shut up and looked at him with a flattering look on his face.


    Ah Man pursed his lips and said to Immortal Yan Qing, "It''s Ah Man''s fault..." After saying that, he lowered his head and stood in the corner.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    "There is no need to ask any more, I will protect you for a thousand years, that''s enough!"


    ¡°My departure has nothing to do with anyone.¡± He glanced at the village chief, who was kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down his face.


    The faces of all the villagers are not good-looking.


    ??The village chief gouged out Aman''s eyes fiercely.


    The gods have protected Baili Village for thousands of years, why did they suddenly leave? It must be that **** and unruly woman who caused the gods to anger Baili Village!


    ?Besides, if the gods no longer protect the village, someone has to bear the wrath! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 520： Kill Aman

    The whole village walked back in silence.


    ??Everyone''s expressions were gloomy and frightening, and they suppressed the fear in their hearts.


    They are partial, they dare not offend the gods.


    "If we go back here, how will we deal with the villagers who merged with us from outside?"


    "There are still villages waiting to be merged, and the benefits have been reaped!" The food has been eaten, and the spiritual stones have been spent!


    ? On weekdays, they rely on the fact that they are from the same village and make a good show in front of outsiders, offending countless people.


    Most of the men who came today are from the original bloodline of Lijiacun.


    A small number of them were the first to be merged. They have been together for thousands of years, and they have been colluding with each other at an early stage.


    In Baili Village, they live like emperors.


    ?Who would have thought that a mud-legged man struggling to survive in the demon world could actually marry a concubine.


    They were picky in the village and caused harm to many girls.


    The three of them stood at the end. Lu Chaochao turned back and looked at the small courtyard.


    "Sister Aman, don''t go back to the village yet. Can you wait for me for a while?" She always felt that Yan Qingxian Zun was a little strange.


    She wanted to go back and explore.


    ¡°Sister Aman, please come with us.¡± They had already blamed Aman for being a disaster star, but today, they might be implicating Aman. Both Xie Yuzhou and Xie Yuzhou could tell that something big was going on in the village today.


    Ahman looked anxious and looked at the direction the villagers were leaving: "Grandma is still in the village, I have to go back first." She was afraid that the angry villagers would do something to her grandmother.


    ¡°Besides, we have agreed to leave the village. Grandma is already packing her luggage, and I want to go back first... to remove my mother¡¯s coffin.¡±


    Her mother has suffered all her life, and she cannot leave her alone here.


    Xie Yuzhou thought about it and understood her thoughts.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t come back, so you must not conflict with the other party. Be sure to protect yourself!¡±


    Aman smiled: "Okay, okay, you are like little adults. We will meet at the entrance of the village later. You must pay attention to safety!" She looked back at Chao Chao. For some reason, Chao Chao always gave her a kind of A feeling of peace of mind.


    Immediately, he hurriedly followed everyone down the mountain.


    ?Lu Chaochao sighed softly and looked at Aman with longing eyes.


    "How about giving her some magic weapons to protect her?" Xie Yuzhou couldn''t help but ask when he saw her worry.


    Chaochao shook his head slowly.


    "If her life is in danger, I can help her. But today is the turning point of her life, and I cannot interfere with her cause and effect." Lu Chaochao could calculate that she would be in trouble today, but it was also the cause and effect that she needed to resolve in this life.


    Otherwise, you will be haunted by inner demons in the future.


    ?Lu Chaochao slapped a concealment charm on Xie Yuzhou, and the two returned to the courtyard quietly.


    ??Xianzun Yan Qing is collecting grass seeds seriously.


    "After thousands of years of planting, it finally bears fruit. I don''t know whether this move is right or wrong..." When Lu Chaochao offered sacrifices, Hanchuan Immortal Lord secretly ordered him to plant Liuli Jinghua.


    ?This stay lasts for a thousand years.


    Laglaze Pure Flower cannot be touched by spiritual power, otherwise it will collapse. He needs to water and weed himself. Over the years, he has been a flower farmer in the mountains for thousands of years.


    "This mountain is full of glazed pure flowers, which are extremely beautiful." His thousand years of hard work are not in vain.


    Xie Yuzhou glanced at Lu Chaochao, dear mother, it was a thousand years of delay.


    After collecting the grass seeds, Yan Qingxianzun returned to the house.


    The room is a little quiet, and there is a painting hanging on the table...


    Yan Qingxianzun stood in front of the painting, his expression paused, and he was struggling a bit.


    He raised his hand and touched the scroll gently, touching the girl in the painting with his slender fingers. The girl stood in a large green glazed flower with a smile as bright as a flower.


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s eyes widened and he pointed at Immortal Yan Qing.


    This woman¡­


    Isn¡¯t it the portrait hanging in Aman¡¯s room? In order to leave a memory for Ah Man, the old lady found a piece of charcoal from the stove and drew it! Lu Chaochao raised his index finger to his lips.


    Today, when Immortal Yan Qing spoke, his expression was sincere and did not look like he was lying.


    Immortal Master Yan Qing stroked the girl''s cheek little by little: "On weekdays, I always scold the fairies to stick to their true intentions and not to indulge in lust."


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that this would happen to me.¡±


    He took off the painting and held it cherished in his arms.


    "But you are just an illusion in my inner demon. How should I find you? Shu''er..." Sixteen years ago, Baili Village came to worship the mountain god.


    ?Shortly after the villagers left, he felt a trace of desire emerge.


    He sat cross-legged among the glazed flowers, trying to kick out the corrosive desire.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that my desire counterattacked and I was hit hard.


    Subsequently, I lost my mind and fell into a fantasy world for a short time.


    Sometimes he couldn''t even tell whether it was an illusion or reality. Those days were quite chaotic.


    When he woke up, what appeared in his mind was the appearance of the inner demon.


    "I''m really crazy. The little girl who came today actually feels a bit similar to you."


    "You and I met in the illusion, but I no longer have inner demons." Immortal Lord Yan Qing sighed softly, sitting on the chair with a dazed expression.


    ??He even occasionally had treacherous thoughts, wanting to encourage the inner demon''s arrogance, and wanting to see her again.


    But he is disciplined by nature and cannot do such a thing.


    He just stood up...


    Suddenly, his steps staggered. Holding on to the edge of the table, he barely stood still.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a heart-piercing pain in my heart.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky: "No, no...why is his heartbeat so violent?" He had already jumped out of reincarnation and should not have such a strong bond.


    He settled down and closed his eyes to feel it carefully.


    Aman''s unwillingness suddenly appeared in his mind.


    At this moment, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    ?That bond is constantly weakening!


    ??He flicked his long sleeves and disappeared directly in front of Lu Chaochao and the two of them, heading straight towards Baili Village.


    "What''s going on? Why did he run away in such a panic?" Xie Yuzhou asked in a low voice.


    Lu Chaochao''s expression was also ugly: "Aman is his bloodline, and they will interact with each other in life and death!" This is also the reason why she dare not interfere with Aman''s cause and effect.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t dare to hesitate. After thinking about it, he rolled up the paintings in the room and quickly went down the mountain.


    When she came to the foot of the mountain, there was a faint burning smell in the air.


    ¡°Over there!¡± She grabbed Xie Yuzhou and ducked to the grain drying field.


    On the drying field, a pile of dry wood was set up at some point.


    ?On top of the pile of dry wood, there was a coffin with fresh soil.


    Thick smoke was billowing all around, and Ah Man was choked and couldn''t help but cough.


    ¡°Mother, mother, my daughter is useless. I can¡¯t even protect your bones!¡± The girl cried heartbreakingly. The old lady next to her had been trampled under her feet, and her mouth was still bloodshot.


    ¡°It was she who offended the gods and made them no longer willing to protect Baili Village!¡±


    ¡°She is the sinner of the whole village!¡± The village chief pointed at her and shouted.


    ¡°The free-spirited **** is the sinner of the whole village! The wild seed she gave birth to is a coffin child, and she is born to be a disaster!¡±


    ¡°Kill her and apologize to the gods!¡±


    ¡°Yes, kill her and apologize to the gods!¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： She is not a demon

    ¡°Hurry, burn the coffin too!¡±


    ¡°This frivolous woman was deceived by some spirit and gave birth to a child in a coffin. This is inherently ominous!¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything will go smoothly for our village if we kill her!¡±


    ¡°Kill her and then ask the gods for forgiveness!¡±


    "Coffin son also wants to be a god''s bloodline, it''s ridiculous!" The surrounding villagers cursed angrily. Some of them were kind-hearted and tried to stop him, but they couldn''t stop him.


    ??Village Chief Li has great authority in Baili Village, and the whole village relies on him. He led the whole village to set fire, and no one dared to stop him.


    ?Only some villagers covered their eyes and cried: "It''s all evil. It''s all evil."


    "How can the gods let us make a decision if they want to leave or stay? Aman was born with a miserable life and lost her mother before she was born. How can she live safely? How can this be considered a bereavement star? Is it a disaster star?"


    ¡°It takes great luck to survive!¡±


    "Whether the gods want to leave or stay, what does it have to do with her? The old lady raised her and did not take any advantage of the village. Now, she is asked to take the responsibility!" Someone said something fair in a low voice.


    "Okay, okay, please stop saying a few words. This Aman has no relatives or friends in the village, and no one can make decisions for her. What decision will you make for her? Beware of being kicked out by the village chief!" Someone next to her pulled her and stopped her. bar.


    "You can''t lose your conscience! This **** wants to leave, and the village chief just wants to find someone to bear the anger of the villagers." The honest woman who spoke felt sorry for Aman, but she dared to be angry but dared not speak out.


    ??Village Chief Li scanned the whole place. Baili Village was huge, and the threshing floor was full of people.


    Some people glared at him, while others fawned over him.


    Panoramic view.


    "Aman, no wonder Uncle Li is so cruel. If you want to blame, blame your mother for being unruly and giving birth to a coffin like you! She also wants to bring trouble to Baili Village by coveting the blood of gods!"


    ?He waved his hand, and several young people threw their torches up.


    ??The fire roared and instantly shot up into the sky.


    ¡°Aman, Aman! My Aman!¡±


    "Li, I have promised to leave the village, but you have gone back on your word! Is there any other way?!" The old lady was heartbroken. She got up several times, but was trampled hard by the man again.


    She hates, hates so much!


    She hates this world! This is why she can never integrate into this world!


    ?Human life is as cheap as a dog. In a small village of a hundred miles, the village chief holds the power of life and death like an emperor!


    ??Village Chief Li stood in front of the crowd, no longer as honest and honest as he was in front of the gods. A bright light appeared in his eyes: "Wang Fa? In this Baili Village, I am Wang Fa!"


    "Since you believe in gods but are so vicious, aren''t you afraid of the gods'' anger?" The old lady''s calf was trampled on and her face turned pale from the pain.


    You can see Aman crying in agony in the fire, and his heart is like a knife.


    ¡°God? God will not be angry over a coffin!¡±


    "You don''t really expect her to be a descendant of a god, do you? Hahahaha..." Village Chief Li even laughed arrogantly.


    ¡°The gods no longer protect Baili Village, so sacrificing her to heaven may restore the gods!¡±


    The old lady¡¯s eyes were already red and her whole body was trembling.


    ¡°Let Ah Man go, she is still a fifteen-year-old child! You will be punished, and you will not die well!¡±


    She took Aman and hid at the foot of the mountain because she was afraid that they would find Aman an eyesore. Now...


    Still can¡¯t escape.


    "God, what on earth are you doing? Open your eyes and look! Since you can bring me here and have such great magical powers, why can''t you save this poor child? God, you are blind. Eyes!" The old lady wailed and cursed, but someone stepped on her and she couldn''t stand up.


    ?The fire was raging, and many people on the threshing floor secretly wiped away their tears.


    But he was shocked by the village chief and the angry villagers.


    "Mother... I am a useless daughter. I can''t find a heartless man, and I can''t even protect your body!" Ah Man was lying on the coffin, his body was burning badly, but he refused to let go. "Mom, don''t be afraid, men are unreliable. But my daughter will never let you go." She never blamed her mother, she was also a miserable person.


    She could feel her clothes being set on fire, and could vaguely hear her grandmother''s cries coming from outside.


    ?The sky was filled with fire, and she thought to herself that she would be ashamed of her grandmother in this life.


    I just hope that my grandmother can return to her ¡®hometown¡¯.


    Ah Man was lying on the coffin, with the roar of flames in his ears, and his body was extremely hot.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly...


    She was probably hallucinating.


    Why do we see gods coming?


    A rare panic appeared on the face of the cold god. He raised his sleeves and waved, and the fire that reached the sky was instantly extinguished.


    Only a lot of thick smoke is left.


    Ah Man was lying on the coffin, with ashes smeared on his face from nowhere, and two lines of hot tears on his face.


    There was even a bit of confusion on his face.


    ??The villagers of Baili Village were shocked, and the village chief suddenly became ecstatic. Sure enough! The **** was dissatisfied with Aman pouring dirty water on him, and he did the right thing!


    The village chief immediately led the villagers to kneel down.


    ¡°Mountain God, Li Shu, a bitch, gave birth to a child in a coffin without a matchmaker, and she even tried to throw dirty water on the gods. Today, Baili Village will apologize to you!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯man, this dead girl, is at your disposal!¡±


    ¡°Inside this coffin is her unruly mother!¡±


    "This woman went with us to the mountain to worship. When we returned to the village, she stayed behind to clean up the sacrifices. Who would have thought... she never returned to the village."


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until two months later that I hurriedly returned to the village.¡±


    ¡°I found out I was pregnant when I came back, but refused to reveal who my adulterer was! I just looked in the direction of the mountain every day¡­¡±


    "Our Baili Village has a very good custom. How can we tolerate just waiting for things to happen? So we dragged her to the sinking pond. God, this woman has a hard life. She was locked in a pig cage and she didn''t die even in the sinking pond."


    ¡°That¡¯s her...¡± He pointed to Aman¡¯s grandmother who fell on the ground.


    ¡°Stop the villagers and rescue the bitch.¡± In fact, the old lady spent a lot of money back then!


    "Although Shen Tang is not dead, this woman was stimulated and became crazy. She sat at the foot of the mountain all day, shouting that my husband is a god, and he promised to come and marry me. This woman is the **** who harmed me. The reputation is damaged.¡±


    ¡°It would have been better if she died with two lives, but this evil obstacle is a tough one. After the birth mother died, we all dragged her to the mountain and buried her in a coffin. But she actually cried in the coffin.¡±


    "Our village has never sheltered her, nor did we want to adopt her. It was the old lady who was not clear-headed and raised her at home."


    "Please don''t blame Baili Village." Village Chief Li kowtowed deeply and put all the blame on Aman and her daughter.


    ??Yan Qingxianzun stood on the pyre, with the little girl in front of him guarding the coffin with a fierce look like a wolf cub.


    ¡°In the coffin, the person buried is Shu... Li Shu?¡± Qing Leng Xianzun¡¯s voice hesitated for some reason.


    ?His eyes fell on the coffin, and he shrank suddenly as if he had been burned.


    Shu¡¯er¡­


    Missing in the mountains for two months?


    Yan Qingxianzun¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed and his breathing became rough.


    Shu''er, isn''t he his inner demon? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 522： God is her father

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that **** who had **** without a matchmaker!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The village chief held his neck and cursed in a rough voice, his eyes full of resentment.


    But before he could finish his words, he felt a force knocking him over, and his whole body flew straight out...


    A bang... sound.


    ?His whole body hit the hard stone, and the stone was hit with fine cracks. He wailed in pain and fell to the ground, curling up into a ball as if his internal organs had been cracked.


    "Ah...ah..." the village chief fell to the ground, sweating profusely and wailing.


    Everyone was so shocked by this scene that they couldn''t recover. As soon as they stood up, they fell to their knees again.


    Everyone was so frightened that they were trembling with cold sweat.


    what happened?


    ?Has the village chief offended the gods?


    ??Xianzun Yan Qing couldn''t hide his anger when he heard about a **** who was having **** without a matchmaker and didn''t follow the rules of women.


    ?At this moment, I think of the village chief of Baili Village¡¯s Shen Tang, the coffin...


    But it was a heart-wrenching pain.


    ?Those are all the sufferings she has truly suffered.


    ??The village chief vomited blood from his mouth, struggled and staggered up and knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with fear. What did he do wrong? Did he actually make the gods furious in public?


    ??Xianzun Yan Qing stopped looking at him and walked towards Aman step by step.


    Ah Man was in great pain, but he managed to stand up and stand in front of the coffin with his arms spread out: "What are you doing?"


    ?The girl seemed to have thorns all over her body, and her brows were full of vigilance.


    ??Xianzun Yan Qing looked at her appearance carefully. He didn''t take a close look at it at first... Now he paid attention to it, but he was surprised to find that there were similarities between Aman and him everywhere.


    "I..." His feet seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    It was clearly in the afternoon that he firmly said to the child, "I don''t know your mother, and I''m not your father."


    But now¡­


    "Can I...see your mother?" Yan Qingxianzun looked at her deeply. He was always aloof, and his tone was somewhat pleading.


    ?Aman looked at him coldly.


    She seemed to have guessed something when she saw that his eyes were slightly red and his cold aura became cautious.


    ?Suddenly it felt ridiculous.


    "Is your name Aman?" Immortal Master took a deep breath and looked at her nervously.


    This is his and Shu''er''s child.


    What he thought was an illusion and what he thought was his inner demon were all real!


    His memories with Shuer are true!


    Everything he touched about her was real!


    That¡¯s right, desires are true and false, and when you are deeply involved in them, God cannot tell the difference between illusion and illusion. This is why the world of gods can be subverted.


    "Are you my father? Are you the heartless man who abandoned his wife and daughter, let his mother sink into the pond, and was shamed by everyone?"


    ¡°Is he the man who deceived my mother and then ignored her?¡±


    ¡°Is he the man who made her wait from dawn to dusk, from joy to despair, to death?¡± Ah Man looked at him and asked each word.


    Every time he asked a question, Immortal Yan Qing''s face turned pale.


    ?Lu Chaochao pulled Xie Yuzhou, and the two stood in the shadows.


    ?Lu Chaochao locked eyes with Aman and silently held the Chaoyang Sword in his hand. She can save lives, but she cannot interfere with the cause and effect, otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    All the villagers looked at her in horror.


    Aman, what are you doing?


    What''s wrong with you?


    But no one dares to ask this question!


    What shocked them even more was that the **** lowered his noble head and said in a low voice, "It''s me."


    it''s me¡­


    These two words are like waves rising from a calm surface.


    Everyone was so shocked by these two words that their hearts trembled.


    ?What did the gods say? ?


    He said, ¡°He is the adulterer?¡± Is he Aman''s father?


    ??The village chief''s face was horribly white, and he fell to the ground as if he had lost all strength. His eyes were in a trance, and his whole body felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    ?The coolness reaches from the soles of the feet to the sky.


    The **** is Aman¡¯s father.


    ?Li Shu didn¡¯t lie, nor did she lie to others!


    ??Remembering that he had sunk Li Shu into the pond and burned Aman''s and Li Shu''s coffins, he was already dripping with cold sweat and collapsed to the ground.


    What frightens him even more is that when he was young, he took advantage of his status as village chief to fall in love with Li Shu. The Li family is like a local emperor in Baili Village.


    ?He expressed his intention to take Li Shu as his concubine several times, but Li Shu always looked strong.


    At that time¡­


    ?In order to cure Li Shu, he left Li Shu alone on the mountain. The original intention was to teach her a lesson!


    Today¡­


    ?He gritted his teeth and hit his head on the ground, not daring to reveal any emotion.


    Yan Qingxianzun¡¯s eyes fell on the coffin softly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t blame myself.¡± He couldn¡¯t explain it.


    It is impossible to explain why God is trapped in illusions and desires.


    All his explanations for the tragedy of Shu''er and Aman''s life seem feeble. Instead, it''s like an excuse.


    "Aman, can you let me see Shu''er? Aman..." He called Aman in a low voice, begging her.


    "You want to beat or scold me, I have no complaints. But can you let me take a look at Shu''er?" The **** in charge of the three realms begged her humbly.


    ??The old lady said in a hoarse voice: "Let him take a look."


    His eyes can''t hide the disgust.


    She hates the gods of this world, they are all sanctimonious and hypocritical.


    Until her death, Shu''er looked in the direction of the mountains, unwilling to close her eyes.


    The old lady had seen her concern and unwillingness with her own eyes.


    ?Ah Man bit his lower lip lightly, looking at Yan Qing with hatred in his eyes, but he moved his feet away a little.


    She knew that this was her mother¡¯s lifelong expectation.


    She has been waiting for this side for too long.


    ?? Yan Qing Xianzun walked heavily to the coffin. The coffin was the cheapest and he could push it open lightly.


    But at this moment, the coffin seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    It was so heavy that he couldn''t lift his hand.


    ?He took a deep breath, his eyes were red, and he pushed the coffin lid open little by little.


    ?Aman stood on one side, his pupils suddenly shrinking.


    "Mother...Mother still maintains her original appearance...Mother''s body is not rotten!" Her face was filled with tears, and she was shocked by this scene.


    She was lying in front of the coffin, her mother seemed to be sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Much more lively than what was seen in her paintings.


    "After she came back from the mountains, she embroidered a wedding dress for herself every day. But she never put it on until she died..."


    "This was her obsession and her heart knot. She couldn''t close her eyes until she died."


    ¡°Grandma put her in a wedding dress and buried her.¡± This matter caused turmoil in the village for a long time, and it was grandma who endured it.


    At this moment, Li Shu was lying quietly in the coffin wearing her wedding dress, like a sleeping princess, waiting for her prince to come.


    Yan Qingxianzun raised his hand and slapped her face lightly.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, I¡¯m here.¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m late." Yan Qingxianzun choked slightly and his body was trembling.


    As soon as these words came out...


    The red lips and white teeth in the coffin are like Li Shu sleeping, as if her obsession has dissipated. In front of Immortal Lord Yan Qing''s eyes, it turned into withered bones bit by bit.


    The withered bones of a beautiful woman are so shocking.


    Even Aman forgot to cry and stared blankly at everything in front of him.


    Mother, I have been waiting for him.


    Until now.


    Xie Yuzhou had already raised his hands to wipe away his tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s so touching.¡±


    ¡°The princess has been waiting for her rightful son until her death.¡± Xie Yuzhou cried while watching.


    ?Lu Chaochao held his sword in both hands and looked confused.


    She can¡¯t understand love, love, love.


    But waiting for a man, from birth to death, even the body is obsessed with him.


    She was shocked. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 523： gods wrath

    Yan Qing watched helplessly as the beauty turned into withered bones in front of him.


    The face that he had read countless times in his mind turned into bones little by little.


    ??The whole person rushed forward and said in panic: "Shu''er, no!"


    He tried to gather them together with divine power.


    Be obsessed, comes from Li Shu herself. When she said that, her obsession dissipated and she was no longer bound by anything.


    He held Li Shu''s hand tightly.


    But the white and slender palms turned into dense white bones in his hands.


    ?Spain Bone was still wearing a wedding dress. The wedding dress was no longer bright red, but it was dazzling. A clear tear ran across the corner of Yan Qing''s eyes.


    ?He held back tears and held Li Shu''s hand tightly.


    ¡°I came late. It was me who came late that made you and Aman suffer.¡±


    ¡°Let you endure so much infamy and pain.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to think how uncomfortable it must have been for Shu¡¯er to hear the angry scolding just now on the threshing floor.


    ¡°Who are you showing me like this? It can¡¯t change the grievances my mother has suffered and the despair she feels day after day.¡±


    ?Aman¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°You are a god, you can live for thousands of years and countless longevity.¡±


    ¡°My mother is a mortal, short-lived and insignificant.¡±


    "But in such a short period of time, she was not happy. The happiness she was looking forward to, the man she was looking forward to, gave her a heavy blow." Ah Man pushed him away and slowly closed the coffin.


    ¡°Since she waited for these words and her beauty turned into bones, it means that her mother has given up.¡±


    She picked up the torch from the ground and threw it back on the fire.


    ?The fire burned blazingly again, reflecting the girl''s red eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for her to be relieved.¡± Her voice was sad but calm.


    Yan Qing wanted to stop it, and even wanted to use his divine power to put out the fire. But the girl turned to look at him and said firmly: "You lied to her all her life, shouldn''t it be time to let her go free?"


    Yan Qing¡¯s throat was choked with sobs and he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ?With clenched fists and scarlet eyes, he watched the fire burn everything, leaving nothing behind.


    He is a god, and during these long and endless years, his heart has long been calm.


    Shu''er has existed for two months.


    But in his long years, he left the most profound mark.


    He owes a cause and effect.


    ?Aman knelt down in embarrassment in front of the fire and burst into tears. Yan Qing reached out his hand hesitantly...


    But it hangs feebly by the side.


    After all, he cannot make up for it.


    ??The faces of the entire village were dull. No one could have imagined that Aman was actually the bloodline of a god.


    ?O blood of God!


    She was raised and lived in the village, if Aman had not been put on the stake today. The gods will also take care of Baili Village for Aman''s sake.


    But now¡­


    They are about to bear the wrath of the gods.


    Ah Man turned around and helped the old lady up: "Grandma, are you okay? Can you still bear it?"


    The old lady waved her hand.


    Yan Qing looked at the old lady with slight hesitation: "Your soul..." It was like there was a superimposed shadow... It was not as solid as ordinary souls.


    ?Aman blocked his grandmother behind him tightly.


    "What do you want to question again? My grandmother saved my mother in Shentang, and protected me in front of the whole village, taking me far away from the village and being isolated. What else do you want to do?" Her eyes were almost burning.


    She knew there was something strange about her grandmother¡¯s identity.


    But she just wanted to protect her only relative.


    Yan Qing withdrew his eyes and stopped inquiring about anything. He only said in a gentle tone: "Aman, I don''t mean any harm." He pondered for a moment... "Father has been absent from your life for many years. I just want to make up for it in the days to come. Ahman." Man, can you give your father a chance?" He has successfully planted the Glazed Flower and will return to the God Realm soon.


    He only had one daughter, so he naturally had to keep her by his side.


    ¡°Father?¡± Aman said in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Who wants to claim you as a father?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been looking for you for so many years just to have a father, do you?¡±


    Yan Qing is not angry, he knows that Ah Man has a knot in his heart. There was even deep resentment towards him.


    "No matter what your difficulties are, there is no need to tell me. Mother''s suffering is irreversible..."


    ¡°I just want to see what kind of heartless person he is that can make her unable to close her eyes until she dies.¡± Aman waved his hand, took a deep breath, and helped the old lady go back to the courtyard to get her things.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    "You and I should be treated as if we are not related by blood, and we can live well on our own." His mother had already forgiven him and was relieved, so why bother bothering her anymore.


    ?She helped the old lady turn around without even looking at him.


    "Are you relieved? Why are you afraid that Aman will go with Yan Qingxianzun?" Xie Yuzhou always paid attention to Lu Chaochao and asked in a low voice immediately.


    "You have enmity with him, but Aman has no enmity." Xie Yuzhou was puzzled.


    Lu Chaochao jumped up immediately: "No matter what the reason is, abandoning his wife and children, causing his wife to be drowned in the pond, and die with her eyes open, should not be forgiven! Yes, that''s it!"


    She immediately ran away happily with Aman.


    Xie Yuzhou scratched the back of his head suspiciously: "Really? But you have a guilty conscience."


    ?What is she feeling guilty about? ?


    Isn¡¯t it enough to hate Liuli Jinghua for turning into a pig?


    The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong. Xie Yuzhou immediately shook his head and left together.


    As a few people left, the threshing floor suddenly became quiet.


    But Immortal Master Yan Qing did not leave, he only stood in front of the villagers of Baili Village with his eyes lowered. He glanced at the whole place indifferently... everyone was covered in cold sweat and trembling.


    How ridiculous.


    His protection turned into a knife thrust into the bodies of his wife and daughter.


    Old Mrs. Chen straightened up tremblingly: "It''s the village chief. It''s all the village chief''s fault. The village chief wanted to take Shu Yatou as his concubine, but Shu Yatou refused to comply."


    ¡°Later, the village chief found an excuse to let the girl go up the mountain together. When she left..."


    "I saw it. The village chief dragged Shu Yatou into the forest. Shu Yatou was so angry that she bit off half of his ear and fled back to the forest in panic..."


    This is also the reason why she returned again and met Yan Qing.


    ¡°Even the burning of Aman and the burning of the coffin today were all done by the village chief to please you.¡±


    ¡°The Li family asked for your protection back then, but they have been doing evil in the village these years. We dare not offend him, and we have always dared to be angry but dare not speak out.¡±


    ¡°The Li family has been the village chief for a thousand years...¡± The old woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    ??Village Chief Li straightened up suddenly and stared at her with wide eyes: "Old Qian woman, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    ¡°You obviously wanted Aman¡¯s house, but during the day you encouraged me to drive Aman out of the village and let her fend for herself!¡±


    ¡°Old Qian woman, how much better are you than me?!¡±


    ¡°Back then, you were the one who dragged Li Shu out of Shen Tang!¡±


    The two started to fight while cursing each other, and Yan Qingxianzun gently closed his eyes.


    He protects the whole village, but anyone in the village can step on his wife and daughter.


    "Mountain God, you have to believe me..." Mrs. Chen said as she felt a gentle wind blowing across her neck.


    ?She opened her mouth, and blood spurted out from her throat.


    ?She didn''t even have time to react, so she fell limply to the ground and died with her eyes open.


    There was already a pool of yellow water stains at the feet of the village chief. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 524： Yan Qing did not dare to touch Gantang

    ??The village chief¡¯s trousers were wet and he knelt on the ground, kowtowing like crazy.


    "I know I was wrong, please forgive me. I know I was wrong..."


    "I don''t dare anymore..." The village chief was shaking uncontrollably, and Yan Qingxianzun''s eyes were extremely calm. But precisely because of this, the village chief was even more frightened.


    ¡°Back then, your ancestors entered the mountains. Seeking this deity to bless the whole village...¡±


    ¡°Having pity on him and his kind heart, I have been protecting Baili Village for thousands of years since I have been in the mountains for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°But without thinking, it actually brings disaster.¡±


    ¡°You relied on your friendship from a thousand years ago to do evil in the village and cholera spread throughout the village.¡± No wonder...


    No wonder that when he first met Shu''er, she was sweating profusely, as if she had suddenly entered a fantasy world.


    Seeing that the gods seemed to want to deal with the village chief, many victims in the village knelt on the ground and recounted the Li family''s arrogance in recent years.


    Yan Qingxianzun''s eyebrows were already stained with frost.


    He protects mortals with good intentions.


    Unexpectedly, the dog''s power over the human will bring another level of disaster to the villagers.


    Everything stems from excessive greed.


    ?? Yan Qingxianzun counted with his fingers and looked at the village chief with increasingly cold eyes.


    ¡°You have taken sixteen lives on your hands, and I have no choice but to seek justice for the wronged souls.¡±


    ?He raised his hand and waved lightly, and two little demons appeared in the threshing floor, as if they had already been subdued by him.


    "You betrayed your ancestral oath and harmed your neighbors. From today onwards, you will be struck by nine hundred and ninety-nine cuts. You will not die until the last cut is completed."


    ¡°This deity will inform the underworld that for the next ten lives, all of them will be cast into the animal realm until their sinful debts are paid off.¡±


    ¡°As for those who died in vain in your hands, I will let them sleep peacefully and happily in the next life.¡±


    "As for you..." Yan Qing glanced at the whole audience lightly.


    ??He also found out a few accomplices who had done evil and caused people''s lives and executed them in public. The whole village has become eerily quiet.


    ¡°I know that there are people in the audience who are helping the evildoers.¡± It¡¯s just that no one¡¯s life was involved in his hands.


    Many people''s legs were trembling, and cold sweat was pouring down in big drops.


    "Those who help the tyrants to do evil are the beasts of the third generation. If you do more good deeds during your lifetime, you can offset your sins. It all depends on how you choose." He is a god, and he has the responsibility to lead people to do good. How much mercy does he retain?


    Doing many evil deeds and bringing obstacles to people''s lives will not last long.


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely do good deeds every day and do more good deeds. I will follow the teachings of the Immortal.¡±


    ??Many old people knelt on the ground and kowtowed gratefully, but they no longer dared to say the words of asking the gods to protect them.


    Yan Qing pursed her lips and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    ??The old lady had already packed her things, and Lu Chaochao put them into the space without ceremony. Sensing the aura of Immortal Lord Yan Qing, she obediently hid behind Xie Yuzhou.


    Yan Qingxianzun stood in front of the small courtyard. Here, there is the growth trajectory of his daughter.


    "Are these chickens raised by Ah Man? They look really good..." Yan Qingxian Zun has a cold temperament and does not like to interact with people in the God Realm.


    ?Now a daughter suddenly appeared, and she looked like him.


    He was excited, but also extremely guilty.


    As for Aman, he was naturally cautious.


    Ah Man glanced at me and said coldly: "It was the children in the village who called me a **** without a father and a mother, and smashed my head with a stone to pay for it."


    The expression of Immortal Master Yan Qing was slightly stagnant¡­


    The old lady looked at her and saw that she only paid for a basket of eggs.


    It was hatched by Aman girl who carried it day and night.


    ?Xianzun Yan Qing, who was calm and composed in front of the gods, was actually a little flustered and at a loss at this moment.


    He didn¡¯t know how to get along with this hedgehog-like daughter.


    Thinking of the rumors in the village and the past between her and Shu''er, her heart ached.


    He suffered too much in the past that he didn''t know about.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m late.¡±


    "Aman, can you give me a chance to make amends?" "I have a certain status in the God Realm, and I will not let Aman be bullied."


    "I have been in the human world for a thousand years and have completed my mission in the divine world. I will return to the divine world tomorrow. Would you like to go with me? Daddy will protect you and never let you suffer any further grievances."


    Yan Qingxianzun has never been a father, so he can only try his best to improve his relationship with Aman.


    ?The batch of glazed flowers are all mature and can be picked today.


    ?Tomorrow I can send it back to the God Realm to make alchemy.


    Ah Man¡¯s expression was indifferent and he didn¡¯t even look at him. He just helped his grandmother out of the yard and looked at the yard where she had lived for more than ten years.


    There were some tears in his eyes.


    ¡°When I was one year old, two or three years old, I was looking forward to having a father when I was three years old.¡±


    ¡°Even my New Year¡¯s wish every year is to have my dad by my side. He can protect me from being bullied...¡±


    ¡°But now, I am no longer a child.¡±


    "I have my own life and my own circle. I am a mortal, and this life is so short. Immortal Lord, your immortal essence will last forever, and you are not from the same journey."


    ¡°Mother has forgiven you, but I have not. You go.¡±


    Yan Qingxianzun was dry at heart. He didn¡¯t know how to get along with his children, let alone his daughter.


    ¡°Aman, my father is about to return to the God Realm.¡±


    ¡°When I come back, I will ask for a gift. It will definitely prolong Aman¡¯s life...¡±


    Immortal Lord Yan Qing took out a jade pendant from his arms: "I know you don''t want my things, but there are many demons in the demon world, and you must protect yourself and your family. Right?"


    ¡°What daddy owes you, he will repay in his lifetime.¡±


    ?Aman paused slightly.


    Don¡¯t give it for free, it¡¯s a debt he owes anyway.


    He grabbed the jade pendant and turned around to leave.


    ?Aman turned around, hugged his mother''s memorial tablet, and helped the old lady out of the village.


    After Immortal Yan Qing left, Lu Chaochao revealed his head: "He went back to collect seeds?"


    ¡°Yes, I have to go back tomorrow to resume my life.¡±


    Lu Chaochao patted his heart, looking scared.


    "By the way, the pig that your disciple has researched... is so fat that it won''t be hunted down by Immortal Yan Qing, right?"


    Lu Chaochao paused slightly.


    ¡°She...she is the real body in the lower realm.¡±


    ¡°In order to avoid the supervision of the gods, they will probably be reincarnated. The sealed power will not be unlocked until the memory is revived.¡±


    ??Reincarnated in the real body...the six kinships are shallow and the fate is bumpy.


    "Oh, isn''t that bad? Immortal Master Yan Qing will definitely take revenge on her! Otherwise, let''s go find it?" Xie Yuzhou jumped anxiously. If you are reincarnated as a human and your memory has not been restored, wouldn¡¯t you be unable to protect yourself?


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hands coolly, grinning almost to the back of his head.


    ¡°I was worried too¡­¡±


    ¡°Now¡­¡±


    ¡°She found an amulet for herself. Immortal Yan Qing will never dare to touch her amulet!¡± Hehe, she even had bad expectations. If Yan Qing knew the truth, he would be so broken!


    Spirit world.


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Lord Yan Qing is back!¡± Above the temple, the **** general entered the temple and loudly reported.


    All the gods were startled, and then they looked happy: "It took Immortal Yan Qing thousands of years to finally plant the glazed pure flower. The divine world is saved!"


    ¡°Okay, okay, Immortal Yan Qing has done a great job!¡± Immortal Master Hanchuan¡¯s eyes brightened slightly.


    "quick!"


    ¡°Welcome the Immortal Lord, welcome the Pure Flower!¡±


    Lu Chaochao, so what if you destroyed all the flower seeds? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 525： Souhakus imprisonment

    ??Xianzun Yan Qing returned to the God Realm after a long journey.


    When he entered the palace, he bowed to Hanchuan, who was in charge of the God Realm on his behalf: "Fortunately, Yan Qing lived up to his command and planted the Glazed Pure Flower and successfully received the seeds."


    Hearing this, all the gods looked happy.


    Immortal Lord Bai Heng touched his palm and smiled softly: "Okay, okay, Immortal Lord Yan Qing has solved my big trouble in the God Realm."


    ?Hanchuan stood up, and all the gods looked at him.


    He has been in power on behalf of the emperor for many years and has already developed an aura of aura.


    ¡°Please ask Laojun to help you practice the Six Pure Pills. With just one batch of Six Pure Pills, the desires of the gods can be suppressed.¡±


    Bai Heng stood up and frowned: "No!"


    ¡°Immortal Master, when Master Zhaoyang burned all the glazed pure flowers, I also agreed with him. I will never agree to refine the Six Purity Pills again, which would alarm everyone in the God Realm.¡±


    Hanchuan frowned hard.


    "Besides, there are disciples of the Wanjian Sect who have ascended to the God Realm. I''m afraid... it will cause turmoil in the God Realm."


    ?Hanchuan was feeling faintly unhappy.


    ¡°Sword Lord Zhaoyang sacrificed to the three realms, and the gods were grateful to her. But when she burned the glazed pure flower, she did not do it in an authentic way.¡±


    ¡°Now, all three realms respect her, how can she still have a place in the God Realm?!¡±


    ¡°The whole world only knows the Sword Master Zhaoyang, but does not know the world of gods.¡±


    "Her seven disciples are also bold. She sacrificed for the three realms, and we remember her kindness. But her heart was lost, and where is the Sword Master who came back to life? I don''t know where the evil spirit is!"


    "It''s a pity that I went a little late last time, so she escaped the attack."


    All the gods were silent and did not speak.


    ¡°Now that Yan Qing is back, we have another general in the God Realm. Where else can she, Lu Chaochao, escape?!¡± Yan Qing snorted coldly, his eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°Since we want to hide it from Lao Jun, we can send Liuli Jinghua to the Medical Immortal Valley.¡±


    Yan Qingxianzun nodded in agreement.


    ?Hanchuan waved his hand to the gods to retreat, leaving only Yan Qing, Bai Heng and others.


    "Your hard work has come to an end, Yan Qing. You have never been involved in worldly affairs, but you have been forced to stay in the lower world for thousands of years." Hanchuan spoke sincerely and praised Yan Qing.


    Yan Qing shook his head: "It''s not a big deal."


    "The emperor has not returned to the lower realm for many years. The Lord Hanchuan is in charge of the three realms. Yan Qing must help him."


    ¡°I wonder if there is any news about the emperor?¡±


    Lord Hanchuan nodded and said: "We have found out some information. The emperor will probably be able to survive this life safely, and I am afraid that he will be able to return to the ninth heaven in a while."


    A few people looked slightly happy.


    ¡°If the emperor returns, the world of gods will feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Can the turbid energy still be suppressed now?¡± Yan Qing, who had been away from the divine world for many years, couldn¡¯t help but ask. I don¡¯t know what happened to the turbidity.


    ??Baiheng and Hanchuan looked at each other.


    ¡°Wanjian Zong Mingkong is trying to open the barrier of the human world and pour the turbid air into the mortal world. Abandon the mortal world and save the world..."


    Yan Qing angrily yelled: "Nonsense! The mortal world is so innocent, how can we let the mortal world bear the responsibility for the divine world?"


    ??Bai Heng waved his hand: "It was not successful."


    ¡°Mingkong was¡­ stopped by the reincarnation of Chaoyang Sword Lord, but failed.¡±


    Yan Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In this case, Sword Master Zhaoyang still has the heart to protect the common people, so there is no need to be her enemy. After all, she has the merit of saving the world, and her resurrection is nothing."


    ?Hanchuan¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly.


    ??But seeing that Yan Qingxian Zun was not obsessed with this topic, he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Heng sighed: "One more thing is that the turbidity is increasing day by day, and Qi Jue is resurrected." Qi Jue almost overturned the entire Three Realms back then. Fortunately, Lu Chaochao came to help and dispersed Qi Jue. Yan Qing¡¯s eyes changed slightly.


    Qijue was born from the desire of the gods. It was so powerful that it could not be suppressed. What should we do now?


    "Don''t worry, Yan Qing. The Lord Hanchuan has already thought of a way to suppress Qi Jue! He will never be allowed to kill Qi Jue again! However, to ensure that nothing goes wrong, this matter has not been publicized." Bai Heng''s words made Yan Qing''s heart stone. Land.


    ??If Qijue makes a comeback, no one in the Three Realms will be able to suppress him.


    ¡°Yan Qing has made great contributions to the God Realm this time and will definitely be rewarded heavily.¡± Hanchuan said with a smile.


    Yan Qing paused and said immediately: "Yan Qing is willing to serve the three realms without any need for reward."


    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± He hesitated, a little embarrassed.


    ??Both of them were surprised that the Supreme God Yan Qing actually had something to hide?


    "Yan Qing has a daughter in the human world. She is a mortal. She is only fifteen this year. The life of the mortal body is short. I want to bring her to the divine world and keep her by my side to raise her." Yan Qing''s ears were slightly red, and she came back from a trip. A daughter was born.


    Bai Heng and Han Chuan looked at each other, unable to hide the surprise in their eyes.


    "Okay, okay, it''s a happy event that Immortal Yan Qing has a daughter! Just take her to the God Realm at any time..." Hanchuan agreed without hesitation.


    Yan Qingxianzun nodded and thanked him.


    After he and Bai Heng left, the smile on Hanchuan''s face slowly faded.


    The Lord Shen, who was standing on one side, walked to the front.


    ¡°Mingkong¡¯s worthless thing can¡¯t even do this! He even alarmed Lu Chaochao, trying to scare the snake away!¡± Hanchuan¡¯s eyebrows were stained with frost. What made him most angry was that Lu Chaochao was seriously injured. The best chance!


    But she was never captured!


    ¡°Is Qijue¡¯s reincarnation going smoothly?¡±


    The Lord God said: "Everything is going well, now it should be almost six months. He was born violent and needs extremely strong strength. When he is born, he will definitely burst out of his belly."


    ¡°When you are born, you will sacrifice your mother to heaven.¡±


    ¡°He is the condensed evil desire of the three realms, born to kill, and no one can suppress him.¡±


    ¡°Once it grows up, it will be extremely powerful.¡±


    At that time, the Three Realms had nothing to do with him. Now, Lu Chaochao is not what he used to be, who can suppress him?


    "At that time, he will cause great disasters in the world, and the world will be in ruins. Only God can control him." All the credit will fall on Hanchuan God.


    At that time, the world was like a purgatory.


    Pour the turbid air into it and give up the world, killing two birds with one stone!


    Hanchuan nodded slightly: "Follow me to the Divine Prison."


    ??It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Lu Chaochao secretly went to the realm last time and didn''t enter the divine prison. Otherwise, what awaits her is a battle to kill the gods.


    ??Sword Master Zhaoyang is about to die before he has grown up, which is really exciting.


    "yes."


    ?Outside the Divine Prison, thick bolts of lightning pierced the sky and crashed straight into the Divine Prison. Just looking at it from a distance would make one''s heart skip a beat.


    The divine prison opened, and a trace of terrifying divine power leaked out.


    The little **** is hiding behind Hanchuan. He cannot bear the vast power of heaven.


    In the prison of God, on the execution platform.


    ?A green suit was fluttering in the wind, and the man¡¯s hands and feet were bound by iron chains, with lightning lingering on the iron chains.


    His eyes were calm and indifferent.


    ??Thunders gathered above the head, and the roaring lightning dragged its long tail straight towards him.


    The man had veins all over his body, his teeth were gritted, and his brows were furrowed. He clenched his fists tightly, looked up at the sky, and endured the punishment from heaven and earth.


    But in front of Hanchuan, he never revealed a trace of pain.


    ?The eyes are as sharp as a sword, with a bit of majesty.


    ¡°Sir Zongbai has good character.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Open the door to time and space

    ??The man in green chuckled softly.


    "What? Are you embarrassed in front of Chao Chao again? The last time you came to see me, you were slapped in the face by the three-year-old Chao Chao after he stole a flat peach."


    "Isn''t it ridiculous that the vast world of gods can''t stop her at the age of three?"


    ¡°Today, she made you unhappy again!¡± Zong Bai said with a smile in his voice and a firm tone.


    He just stood there so casually, but he had a natural momentum.


    ¡°You are still so tough-minded even after being imprisoned and tortured. No wonder you can be her disciple!¡± Hanchuan waved his hand, and the little **** behind him retreated.


    "Zong Bai, it took you a thousand years of practice to become a god. You should understand that practice is not easy..."


    "Now that the emperor has not returned, if you are willing to tell me her whereabouts, how about I let you rule the three realms with me?"


    "Why should you throw away your future for her!" Hanchuan stood in front of him with his hands behind his hands.


    Zong Bai¡¯s expression was indifferent, with a hint of disdain between his brows: ¡°To me, in charge of the world, I can¡¯t compare to her in the slightest.¡±


    ¡°She sacrificed herself to the three realms and gave up her life for the common people.¡±


    "What''s wrong with a new life? She didn''t offend any of you! Why can''t you tolerate her?!" Zong Bai asked angrily, if the emperor was here, he would never be allowed to act recklessly!


    Hanchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    As long as she lives, these three realms will always be under her!


    As long as she lives, she will not be able to grow the glazed pure flower or refine the six pure pills!


    As long as she lives, all the gods who have desires will be expelled from the lower world and practice cultivation again!


    ?How easy is it to replace repairs with repairs?


    "She alone will have to rebuild the entire God Realm! This God Realm cannot tolerate her!"


    ¡°Sir Zongbai, how long can you protect her?¡±


    "Give her luck, give her eyes, give up her godhead to find her, almost never come back to gather her soul, and even open the door to time and space for her countless times, her godhead is broken. Is it worth paying such a high price? Is it worth it to abandon everything? "He couldn''t hide his anger, and looked at Zong Bai with a bit of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Zong Bai''s face was pale, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and drops of blood were dripping down his palms.


    ¡°How can you, a person like you who is greedy for power and has never experienced sincerity, understand?¡±


    ¡°She is worth it, she is worth me abandoning everything, she is worth my life, she is worth all the costs we pay!¡± I only wish she lives.


    Hanchuan was so angry that he laughed: "Okay, okay, you guys have a strong backbone."


    ¡°I want to see if she is worth it!¡±


    "I want to see if she can still hide safely in the lower realm after the disciple she raised single-handedly pushed her to the execution platform!" Hanchuan threw away his sleeves in anger.


    Zong Bai raised his head suddenly, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    ??Little God Lord looked at him with a smile: "Sir Zong Bai went against the will of heaven, used power for personal gain, and forcibly resurrected the Zhaoyang Sword Lord. But unintentionally, she turned out to be evil, who knows?"


    ¡°The Star Returning God of War has made illustrious military exploits for the God Realm several times, and will have countless meritorious deeds in the future. Occasionally, the soul secretly went down to the world, and almost got lost in the human world in order to gather the soul.¡±


    ¡°In the leisure court, God controls life, but he has no eyes.¡±


    ¡°Chongyue, the **** of time and space, has opened the door to time and space several times, and his godhead is about to be broken.¡±


    ¡°Sheng He, the God of Luck, is the favored child of Heaven, and luck was given to her by chance.¡±


    ¡°Xuanyu, the God of Darkness, rules the Demon Realm for the God Realm, but he betrays the God Realm and monopolizes the Demon Realm.¡±


    ¡°The true body of God Gantang is in the lower realm, and he has not returned yet.¡±


    ¡°The seven of you are gods in the divine world. You know the law, break it, and act against nature. If you are pushed to the Immortal Execution Platform, let¡¯s see if your master will come!¡±


    ¡°I heard that she is less than five years old now?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    "So what about the God of Savior? How can we fight against the entire divine world..."


    The little **** laughed crazily and left, along with the reincarnated Qi Jue. No matter how powerful she, Lu Chaochao, could be, could she still subvert the entire divine world?


    The door to the divine prison slowly closed.


    ?Only the thunder gathered, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was standing outside the door, looking suddenly at the sky.


    ¡°Chaochao, what are you looking at?¡± Xie Yuzhou lit a fire in Yuelao Temple and managed to clean up the place before he could settle down.


    Chao Chao pursed his lips in confusion and shook his head slightly. "Grandma, please eat something quickly. Ah Man feeds you..." Ah Man''s tone was low, and he could faintly hear the sound of sobbing.


    The old lady was lying on the hay. She was not in good condition after leaving the village today.


    She has been holding on forcefully these past few days.


    Originally, I was supporting Ah Man to get married, but unexpectedly the marriage was not going well. Now, Ah Man is worried.


    ?Aman also knew that her grandmother¡¯s time was short and she was afraid that she might not be able to hold on any longer.


    ¡°Aman, after I leave, you can follow him.¡± The old lady has already understood people¡¯s hearts in her two lives.


    ¡°He feels guilty for your mother, and also feels guilty for you. He will definitely treat you well..."


    "Grandma knows that you are straight-tempered. Black is black and white is white... But how can grandma rest assured that you are alone? Grandma can''t close her eyes even if she leaves." The old lady held Aman''s hand and refused to let go.


    ?Before leaving the village today, the villagers tried every means to persuade him to stay and prayed in every possible way, but Aman was unwilling to stay.


    This shows the child¡¯s character.


    ??The old lady is out of place in this other world, but she is completely sincere to Ah Man.


    ?Ah Man had already shed tears with his eyes red.


    ¡°In this world, my grandmother is the only one who treats me sincerely.¡± My mother is waiting for my father wholeheartedly. My father has been practicing Buddhism for thousands of years, so he still has some love.


    His goodness comes from guilt.


    ?The villagers tried to persuade her to stay because they wanted to use her identity to seek protection from the heartless man.


    ?Only my grandmother, who truly loves her without expecting anything in return.


    ¡°I would rather follow Chao Chao than follow him.¡±


    ??The old lady was startled, and when Chao Chao showed her a faint smile, the old lady couldn''t help but relax.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can bully her." Lu Chaochao never made promises, but at this moment, she did not hesitate.


    ??The old lady is holding Ah Man in her left hand and Chai Chao in her right hand.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    "I''m not worried. Ah Man is following you, I''m not worried about you." She won''t wrong Ah Man if she can open the door of time and space on her own.


    "Grandma..." Aman burst into tears.


    "Her life is over. If she doesn''t leave today, she will never leave. She does not belong to this world and will not be taken to the underworld. There is no afterlife in this life." Chaochao''s words made Aman burst into tears.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go.¡± She gently hugged the old lady, whose breathing was getting weaker, with eyes full of reluctance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ahman, Ahman will live well.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you can go home without worry.¡± She has been looking forward to the home she has been looking forward to all her life.


    ?Seeing the old lady''s breathing getting weaker and weaker, Ah Man said with red eyes: "Chaochao, please let grandma go home."


    Lu Chaochao nodded lightly.


    Today coincides with the full moon, which is when the gate of time and space is at its weakest.


    ?She raised her hand and tapped it in the air, and the mark between her eyebrows instantly appeared. The moment the power was released, Tiandao gently opened his eyes.


    Inside the Yuelao Temple.


    Suddenly a bright light appeared in the dark surroundings.


    ?The dazzling light stung everyone with their hands raised to cover their eyes.


    ??Haven''t seen clearly the scene in the cracks in time and space. Then I heard a series of piercing whistles...


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s eyes had already widened and he murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s so awesome¡­¡±


    ¡°Although I am stupid, this power...seems to be beyond the realm of gods.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： a good fortune

    Night sky.


    It seems as if there are streaks of light appearing, indicating that today is extraordinary.


    The gate of time and space continued to absorb the power from her, and Lu Chaochao''s face began to turn pale instantly.


    ¡°Grandma, the space-time tunnel has been opened...¡±


    Xie Yuzhou and Aman hurriedly helped the old lady who could not stand up.


    Ah Man burst into tears: "Grandma, you must take care of yourself over there...no...don''t forget Ah Man." Across time and space, the distance is farther than life and death.


    ?The old lady paused slightly, her eyes were red, and she raised her hand to wipe away her tears.


    ?This separation is forever.


    We will never see each other again.


    ¡°Ahman, when my grandmother came here, she was most fortunate to have you. You are not the star of death, nor the star of disaster, you are my grandmother¡¯s expectation.¡±


    ¡°Stop giving up on yourself because of other people¡¯s gossip, okay?¡±


    ?Ahman cried while hugging the old lady.


    Crying and nodding "Okay, okay..."


    ?Going to the crack in time and space, through the crack, you can vaguely see the scene on the other side.


    ?Tall buildings soar into the sky.


    Silver iron birds with large wings seem to be soaring in the sky.


    ?Even though he has no cultivation, he can dive deep into the seabed. Everything is completely different from this world.


    ??They have no cultivation and no gods to protect them, but they can go up to the sky and into the sea. Xie Yuzhou looks straight at them.


    "Aman, my name is Chen Yueying. Remember my name..." This is her real name.


    She walked towards the light group step by step.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes moved slightly, and with a flick of his fingertips, a ray of light sank into her soul.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± As the cracks in time and space closed little by little, Chen Yueying¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from sight.


    ?Lu Chaochao lost all his strength and threw himself forward.


    Xie Yuzhou was already ready. He hugged her and placed her on the straw mat.


    The pot is already boiling and steaming. Chicken soup was boiling in the pot, and old wild ginseng was put in. I supported Chaochao and drank a few sips, which made Chaochao look better.


    Ah Man knelt on the ground, crying and asked: "Grandma''s world seems to be different from ours?"


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "There are countless small worlds in the heavens, and each world performs its own duties without affecting each other."


    "There are monks and gods in our world, and their world..."


    She did not feel the aura of the gods just now.


    "I sent her back to the node where she traveled. Her parents have not aged yet, and she is still alive and well..." Lu Chaochao''s eyes were crooked, and he was holding the bowl in both hands, looking slightly playful.


    Ah Man was startled: "But grandma said that she was born with a disease. Even if she goes back, she won''t live long..."


    ?Thinking about it like this, wouldn¡¯t grandma have no choice but to go back and say goodbye?


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand. She was caused by me when she traveled across time, so naturally I had to give her a bad luck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, she can die and live a long life. Perhaps, she can also embark on a different path.¡± She has poured the path of spiritual practice into her mind, and it depends on how she chooses.


    ?Aman was overjoyed and glanced at Chao Chao.


    With a pop, he knelt at her feet.


    Chao Chao said nothing and only looked at her seriously.


    "Chaochao, Aman...Aman has no talent or ability, but Aman has good cooking skills. If Chaochao doesn''t mind, how about letting Aman follow you?" For some reason, she was the first to ask. Seeing Chao Chao, he became somewhat close to her.


    She has resisted everyone in her life, but she has great trust in Chao Chao.


    She even wondered if she had any connection with Chao Chao in her previous life. Otherwise, why would you be so trusting?


    ?Grandma came home, she was all alone and the sky was falling.


    But around Chao Chao, there is another backbone.


    Lu Chaochao seemed to have seen her past life again. She raised her hand and patted the kneeling Aman''s head three times.


    "good."


    ¡°If you have something to eat from me, you will never go hungry.¡±


    ?Aman shook his head, his face was ecstatic, but also a little suspicious. I feel like I have heard this before... After a long night of tossing, Lu Chaochao was already extremely exhausted.


    ?A few people cuddled up to each other and fell asleep in the Yuelao Temple.


    Xie Yuzhou slept at the door and thought hard. The God of Time and Space couldn''t open the door to another world, right? ?


    ?This does not seem like a method from the gods.


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. I can¡¯t open it anyway!


    Xie Yuzhou fell asleep in a blink of an eye.


    The three of them slept until the afternoon.


    "There is someone outside the door." Xie Yuzhou sat up suddenly. He thought it was the fox demon coming back, but he didn''t want to...


    ¡°Zhu Mo! Why are you here?¡± Xie Yuzhou got up from the ground.


    What surprised him even more was that he was actually intertwined with Ah Wu.


    Ah Wu looked at him shyly, and the two of them seemed to have some sympathy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you met true love again?¡±


    Zhu Mo had a master-servant contract with Lu Chaochao, so he followed the induction and found him.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, Xie Yuzhou was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground.


    "What do you mean? Is there any true love before me?" Ah Wu tilted his head slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    Zhu Mo was sweating coldly: "Young and frivolous, I once fell in love with the wrong person."


    ¡°Oh? Who did you fall in love with?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou put his feet up and raised his hands, with an enthusiastic look on his face: "I know, I know, I liked the princess of the South a thousand years ago."


    ¡°I fell in love with a little flower demon a few months ago¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is a wife at home.¡±


    ¡°You are the fourth.¡±


    Awu¡­


    Zhu Mo glared at him fiercely, and then explained at a loss: "Thousands of years ago, when I first came out of the Dragon Clan, I was ignorant at the time and was deceived by the princess of the Southern Kingdom. I had no personal relationship with her!" Instead, she wanted to pull out my dragon tendons. , slap my dragon skin. They also locked me up for a thousand years.


    "Little flower demon..." He frowned in disgust.


    ¡°That is a female liar. If I see her, I will kill her with a thousand knives.¡±


    "As for getting a wife..." Regardless of whether he admits it or not, everyone in the three worlds knows that he is married to the Phoenix clan.


    ¡°Fa Wife, I don¡¯t love her.¡± He looked at Ah Wu seriously.


    Ah Wu looked at him blankly and smiled...the smile was extremely bright: "If you don''t love me, why don''t you make peace with me? It''s nothing to delay the other''s marriage."


    ??Zhu Mo squeaked and said nothing, Xie Yuzhou said with a smile: "He is coveting other people''s dowry. It is the most precious treasure of the Feng clan, so why don''t you go back."


    ?A Wu nodded, his expression becoming more and more delicate and gentle.


    ¡°Well, this is what the world says, home flowers don¡¯t have the fragrance of wild flowers, right?¡±


    Zhu Mo was almost addicted to her gentleness.


    ??Nodding his head, he said: "How can that old woman from the Feng Clan compare to you?" He looked at Ah Wu with bright eyes, but he didn''t notice the coldness in Ah Wu''s eyes.


    ¡°Little Master¡­I have discussed this with Awu.¡±


    ¡°We want to get married.¡±


    ¡°I want to invite you to be a witness.¡± Zhu Mo took Ah Wu¡¯s hand and knelt in front of Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°As soon as I find Zhui Feng, I want to get married to Ah Wu.¡±


    Lu Chaochao glanced at Ah Wu secretly and said cautiously: "If you eat from two families, drink two glasses of wedding wine, and pick wild flowers at the same time, you will be punished..."


    ??Zhu Mo¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to her.¡± That she refers to the Princess of the Phoenix Clan.


    ¡°In this life, I only want to grow old hand in hand with Ah Wu.¡±


    He held Ah Wu''s hand and smiled at each other.


    Lu Chaochao is smiling but not smiling. Brother, you should die. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 528： The Demon Kings Gift

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your witness.¡±


    ¡°You will definitely have an unforgettable wedding.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao responded with a smile. She and A Wu looked at each other, and A Wu nodded and smiled.


    ?Zhumo was very happy.


    But I always feel a chill running down my spine.


    ?He kept looking back, wondering why there was a chill?


    "This time, although I can''t take you back to the Dragon Clan or give you the grand wedding of the Dragon Clan. But I...will try my best to make up for you. I will definitely live up to you in this life." Zhu Mo felt his heart stirred up and looked at Ah Wu''s eyes. Full of emotion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about these false courtesy.¡±


    Zhu Mo was deeply moved: "Ah Wu, you are indeed different from that old witch from the Feng tribe!"


    Awu¡­¡­


    "When Chaochao returns to Zhuifeng, we will get married!"


    A Wu responded with a smile.


    ¡°Chaochao, has Zhui Feng been found?¡± Zhu Mo then asked.


    ¡°Zhui Feng is in the Demon King¡¯s Palace. Later... there will be a little demon taking Yuzhou and I to the Demon King¡¯s Palace, and we will be presented to the Demon King in the palace tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°For the time being, you take Awu and Aman and wait in the royal city. Don¡¯t scare the snake.¡±


    There seemed to be something that attracted her in the Demon King''s Palace.


    "I came all the way to save a dog. I''m afraid Zhui Feng would be so moved that he would cry on the spot." Zhu Mo felt sour in his heart. Zhui Feng was such a lucky dog.


    To avoid running into the little demon, Zhu Mo took the two of them into the city first.


    As soon as the front leg left, the green fox demon on the back leg came to the ruined temple with a face full of joy.


    ?Seeing the two people staying safely in the ruined temple, he couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s quite honest. If you step out of this ruined temple, you might be eaten by some monster."


    "Isn''t it possible to be eaten by the demon king even if you are alive?" Xie Yuzhou said casually.


    ¡°How is that the same! How can others compare with the Demon King?¡± Qing Hu replied disdainfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s follow me. Tomorrow will be the Demon King¡¯s succession ceremony. Today I will send you into the palace first.¡±


    ¡°That day the wolf demon used chicken feathers as arrows. I¡¯m afraid there will be martial law tomorrow.¡±


    Immediately carried Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou and flew to the palace.


    As he walked, he cursed: "Damn Sirius Demon, he knows how to fawn over the Demon King! I heard that he brought a dog back to the palace to present to the Demon King? Haha, how can it be compared to the innate holy body I gave you!"


    When I came to the gate of the palace, I happened to meet a Qingqiu tribesman offering a treasure.


    He immediately found the clan members, hid Lu Chaochao and the others among them, and successfully transported them into the Yaowang Palace.


    As soon as the treasure-presenting car entered the palace, the Heavenly Wolf Demon led a group of elders into the palace.


    ??Green Fox Demon raised his chin: "Sirius Demon, the succession ceremony is tomorrow, what are you going to do? Alarm His Majesty the Demon King in the middle of the night!"


    ??Sirius Demon glanced at him coldly: "Tomorrow, I won''t be able to succeed!"


    Qinghu immediately became furious: "The Demon King has returned, why can''t he succeed to the throne!"


    ¡°All realms send congratulatory gifts to the demon realm, where do you put the face of the demon king!¡±


    ??The Sirius Demon walked straight forward, refusing to answer him at all.


    The green fox was angry and angry.


    ?Until the door of the royal palace opened, he lowered his head and stood beside the elders obediently.


    ??The palace is magnificent, the king''s chair is covered with thick fur, and the man''s long body leans on the chair. He has red hair that looks like fire and is full of braids, which makes him look unruly.


    Even the eyes are frighteningly tight.


    ?Everyone was quiet for a moment and entered the palace with their heads lowered.


    ¡°Greetings to His Majesty the Demon King.¡± Everyone prostrated on the ground in unison. In the demon world, strength is respected, and no one can shake his status.


    The Demon King nodded lightly, and everyone got up, but their heads were still lowered.


    His Highness the Demon King is moody and violent by nature, and no one dares to look directly at him.


    ??Sirius Demon stood up, took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty, tomorrow''s succession ceremony cannot be held!"


    ¡°You only have one day left to break the catastrophe!¡±


    ¡°Delaying it for one day will not affect the king¡¯s power.¡±


    An elder stood behind him, and the elder also nodded: "In order to ensure safety and survive the disaster, your majesty should try to avoid outsiders." Qinghu couldn''t see Sirius looking like this, and immediately scolded: "You bring up this unnecessary thing again! I, the demon world, Your Majesty, are you still scared by the prophecy?¡±


    ¡°This is not just for one day, it¡¯s for the Demon King¡¯s face!¡±


    "The venerables from all walks of life have been notified of the succession to the throne early. All the guests have already entered the city today. If you postpone it suddenly, wouldn''t you be ridiculed by others? The demon world cannot afford such a big loss!"


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just one day, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    "Your Majesty, don''t you think so?" He looked at His Majesty the Demon King flatteringly. His Majesty was young and energetic, how could he stand such cowardice.


    ??The Demon King raised his hand and touched the collar on the inside of his neck.


    The green fox demon glanced at Sirius with disdain and said flatteringly: "Your Majesty, you don''t know. You have been missing for many years, and the demon world has begun to question your ability. Now if you delay it any longer, your majesty will be ruined. What should we do?"


    ¡°Thousands of years have passed, yet you are still afraid of one day?¡±


    ??The red-haired man narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering what he was thinking.


    ¡°The succession ceremony will be held as usual tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was dealing with the turbid energy in the human world and had no intention of coming to the demon world.


    ¡°This matter will be left to the Green Fox Demon and the Heavenly Wolf.¡±


    ??The green fox demon¡¯s smile almost reached the back of his head with joy, and he immediately knelt on the ground to thank him.


    ??Sirius Demon was still waiting to persuade him, but when he saw the Demon King frowning and seemed unhappy, he had no choice but to shut up.


    The Demon King seemed unwilling to talk more and immediately waved them away.


    Before the green fox demon left, his eyes were bright and scorching: "Master, I know that you have not returned for a thousand years, so I have specially prepared a big surprise for you! I will deliver it to you personally tomorrow!"


    ¡°This gift will definitely surprise you!¡±


    The heavy palace door is closed, and the voice of the green fox demon can still be faintly heard.


    The Demon King''s eyelids twitched. At this moment, his anxiety reached its peak.


    He scratched the red hair impatiently, then gathered strength in his hands and grabbed the collar around his neck.


    But the force of the collar rebounded, causing him to cover his paws in pain and howl.


    ¡°It hurts me to death...¡±


    After saying that, he knelt on the ground with a thud: "Bless me from Bodhisattva, bless me from all the gods and Buddhas in the sky, bless me and never meet Lu Chaochao."


    ¡°Bless me to stay in the demon world smoothly.¡±


    ??The unruly man¡¯s face was filled with prayers, hoping only to be pitied by God.


    After worshiping the Bodhisattva, he got up from the ground.


    ?Hands of hands were used to open the door of the secret room in the dormitory. Inside the secret room, a clear spring came into view.


    There seemed to be a trace of light emerging from the clear spring, and he stepped into the clear spring.


    Sit in it with your legs crossed and your eyes closed to practice.


    ?This clear spring seems to be endless, giving countless power to the demon world.


    The days when he was a dog in front of Lu Chaochao flashed before his eyes.


    The anger between his eyebrows could not be suppressed.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao...


    He was lying in the huge lotus petals with his **** sticking out, taking small bites of snacks with Xie Yuzhou.


    ¡°There are monsters everywhere, Zhui Feng must have been scared to death, right?¡± Xie Yuzhou grinned and snickered.


    ¡°I heard that it is kept by the demon king?¡±


    ¡°The demon king is so violent and cruel, poor little Zhui Feng has suffered so many injustices.¡±


    ¡°Huh, you always ignore me. This time I traveled thousands of miles to save it, and it might go crazy with joy...¡±


    "You said, tomorrow the petals will open in public..."


    ¡°ßíßíßí¡­¡±


    ¡°If we appear in front of it in despair, it will definitely be moved and cry!¡± Xie Yuzhou said, amusing himself.


    Xie Yuzhou raised his head and held his chest out with pride on his face.


    ?Zhui Feng must regard me as his savior, right? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 529： The demon world is so poor

    At night.


    Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou were lying on the lotus platform, sleeping soundly.


    ?Chasing the wind separated by a wall, my eyelids were beating wildly, and I couldn''t sleep all night.


    ?At dawn, noisy footsteps could be heard outside the lotus terrace.


    Lu Chaochao opened his sleepy eyes and felt a little cold. He couldn''t help but take out the red fur from the space and cover himself and Xie Yuzhou.


    ??This fur is shiny and well-nourished, and feels extremely soft to the touch. She likes it very much.


    Someone seemed to have lifted the lotus stand. There was a lot of noise outside, so she took out biscuits and milk and ate them one bite at a time.


    Xie Yuzhou rubbed his eyes and sat up: "Wow, the ceremony is about to begin."


    The two of them were lying in the gap between the petals of the lotus platform, and could vaguely see the outside world.


    ?Countless little demons surrounded the Demon King and ascended the throne, his flaming red hair dazzling.


    ¡°It is indeed the red-haired demon king.¡±


    There was singing and dancing outside, faintly suppressing the voices of Lu Chaochao and the other two.


    "This demon world is really pitiful. There is no fabric at all. Look, those two little demons can''t even cover their butts, and their waists are exposed..."


    "I will give them two old clothes from the space later. My mother said that if you catch a cold, your legs will be cold in the future, and you cannot expose your waist or ankles..."


    "What''s wrong with their eyes? Are they suffering from an eye disease? They keep twitching..." Chao Chao muttered while looking at her.


    Xie Yuzhou pursed her lips tightly and took a deep breath.


    What can you expect a four-year-old to know?


    Subsequently, countless spirits and monsters came forward to offer gifts. The scene was very lively for a while, and the two people watching were dazzled.


    ¡°The Qingyan Lady has arrived...¡± the demon race outside the palace sang loudly.


    ??The Qingqiu Fox Tribe was originally the descendant of the mythical beast Nine-Tailed Sky Fox. However, in recent years, the bloodline of the mythical beast has become thinner and weaker.


    The two tribes of Dragon and Phoenix looked down upon Qingqiu.


    Qingqiu also claims to have the blood of divine beasts and is unwilling to join the ranks of the demon clan.


    ?Now, Qingqiu is independent.


    Between the descendants of demons and mythical beasts.


    ¡°Welcome to the Queen of Qingqiu¡­¡± All the monsters stood up and greeted the mighty Qingqiu Fox Clan.


    The green fox demon even went up to greet him personally: "Female Sir, please take a seat."


    Qingyan Nujun is now a member of the seven-tailed fox tribe. She has a charming appearance, but no one dares to offend her.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a thousand years, but His Highness the Demon King has become... more and more arrogant and unruly.¡± Queen Qingyan looked at the Demon King. That fiery red hair is so arrogant.


    ¡°I wonder where your Majesty the Demon King has been for thousands of years?¡±


    "There are rumors outside that you were seriously injured in the battle with the Great Demon Pagoda and have been recuperating for a thousand years? There are also rumors that you have been hiding for a thousand years in order to avoid a thousand-year catastrophe?" Qingyan couldn''t help but chuckle a little, Qingqiu Although one generation is inferior to the other, it still has a transcendent status in the demon world.


    The Demon King looked slightly cold.


    "I heard that your sister is a rare genius in the Qingqiu clan. She has cultivated eight tails at a young age. In fact, she is the most likely to cultivate nine-tailed fox. Why, why doesn''t your sister cultivate it? She doesn''t like the ninth tail. "?" He didn''t learn anything else when he was with Lu Chaochao, but he learned to speak venomously.


    The Qingqiu Fox Clan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    The death of Qingnu is the biggest taboo in Qingqiu.


    It is also the biggest pain in Qingqiu.


    "Give up! How can I allow you to offend Qingqiu! Qingqiu is the descendant of the sacred beast, and it is your blessing to come to watch the ceremony!" A little fox demon scolded him.


    In their eyes, even the Demon King cannot compare to Qingqiu.


    When the Demon King heard this, laughter spread throughout the audience.


    ¡°Descendants of mythical beasts? You really know how to put gold on your face.¡±


    ¡°The bloodline that has been passed down for thousands of years still has some divinity...¡± He suddenly thought of Zhui Feng, the pure bloodline of the divine beast, but it¡¯s a pity...


    He can only work as a servant for her.


    ?Suddenly I felt that I had lost interest, and sat on the chair in disinterest, no longer paying attention to Qingqiu.


    Qingqiu has always been arrogant. How congratulatory are you for coming to present treasures today?


    I also wanted to pressure herself from the blood, highlighting her identity.


    Seeing the commotion on both sides, the green fox demon hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." ? ? ? "The demon world has arranged many programs for you to welcome you home today, and I have even prepared a big gift for you. I hope you like it... "


    ¡°This is what my subordinates got by using the efforts of nine cows and two tigers.¡±


    When Teng She heard this, he wanted to take the credit alone, so he was so angry that he immediately said: "It''s obviously a great gift that you and I found together!"


    The green fox demon glanced at him. Of course, such a great achievement must be taken over by himself!


    ¡°From beginning to end, Qinghu worked hard to find this. Teng Snake, you must be kind! I think you are a brother, so I won¡¯t argue with you!¡±


    Teng Shezui is stupid. Seeing him claiming credit alone, he doesn''t dare to make a fuss in the hall.


    ?Standing on one side with a cold face, his face looked horrifying.


    Qinghu showed a bit of flattery: "Your Majesty the Demon King, there is no gift like mine in heaven or on earth."


    ¡°Today, no one can surpass my gift.¡± He was full of confidence.


    ??Sirius Demon looked around with a vigilant expression. Today is the last day of the Demon King''s great calamity. If you spend today safely, the Demon King will be safe and sound.


    ?Fairy sounds are everywhere, singing and dancing are flourishing, and countless little demons wearing fairy skirts dance around the lotus platform.


    ??The lotus platform rose into the air and fell into the pool under the stands.


    ??Koi carps of various colors are jumping up one after another, which symbolizes the fish leaping over the dragon gate.


    The koi carp brings out the slightest glimmer of water, and the lotus platform slowly rotates in the pond when it touches the water. The lotus seems to come alive, flowing with fine golden light.


    Inside the lotus platform.


    ??A graceful figure gradually appeared, dressed charmingly and gracefully.


    The little demon and the two dolls on the lotus platform stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    She is a charm fox sent by the fox tribe. She is going to have her petals in full bloom and appear like a fairy.


    Even, she is the future beloved concubine of the Demon King.


    I didn¡¯t know¡­


    Before she could recover, she felt a force restraining her.


    Lu Chaochao took out a bright red jacket from the space and put it tightly around her. The big red flower jacket is so exciting.


    ¡°Well, they all say that the demon world is difficult. It¡¯s true...¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you only have two pieces of rag tied around your waist. Why are you wearing a bellyband and coming out?¡± And your feet are bare...


    Lu Chaochao dressed her tightly and put on a pair of red socks on her feet.


    Charming fox? ? ?


    Charming Fox was so angry that her face turned red and tears were about to fall.


    The little chubby hand wiped her tears gently: "I know you are touched, so don''t cry. This is what my mother did in her free time..."


    Charming Fox: I thank you and your whole family.


    As the fairy music sounded, the petals opened one by one.


    Lu Chaochao slapped his forehead: "Oh, it''s your turn to show up??"


    Charming fox looked down at the big flowered coat on his body and shook his head in horror.


    ?No, no, no, she is the most beautiful fox demon in Qingqiu. She has been raised in Qingqiu for hundreds of years, and she has thought about becoming famous in the three realms.


    But not wearing this flowery coat!


    But Lu Chaochao couldn''t understand her frightened eyes and untied her restraints.


    A force dragged her at the moment when the petals opened.


    Countless petals fell from the sky.


    ?The fairy mist is lingering, and a little bit of mist disperses...


    ??What should have been exposed was the snow-white jade feet, but at this moment...


    Reveal a pair, red socks? ? ?


    Intense and dazzling red, the whole place suddenly fell silent.


    ??A strong local flavor hits your face.


    ?The fairy sound stopped abruptly. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 530： I thank you all

    The smile on the Qingqiu Queen''s face faltered.


    ?The Qingqiu clan is inherently beautiful, and the Meihu clan is the best among them.


    In the human world, there are many human emperors who gave up their world for the Meizu.


    Meizu has always been called a witch-like existence that protects the country.


    Qingqiu is not very satisfied with this reputation, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    But now, I''m afraid it will be broken.


    ??Charming Fox looked at the shocked eyes of everyone in the audience. Originally, at this moment, she should have been attracted by the demon king with dazzling eyes. But now...


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Meihu cried loudly.


    He covered his face and ran away in collapse.


    This is not what I want to be famous in the three worlds!


    "This is the beauty that Qingqiu presented to the Three Realms. Sure enough..." A certain big demon couldn''t hold back his lips.


    ¡°It turns out that Qingqiu¡¯s taste is so good.¡±


    ??Everyone saw that the female monarch looked ugly, so they had no choice but to praise her bravely.


    The demon king was leaning lazily on the chair. At this moment, he saw the bright red body. Suddenly I sat up straight...


    The right eyelid was twitching so much that he could hardly open it.


    ?The uneasiness reached its peak.


    The white mist dissipated little by little, and the demon king''s uneasiness reached its peak, and he suddenly stood up straight.


    Walk! Can''t stay here!


    ?Having just stood up, I haven¡¯t even taken a step yet.


    ??The green fox demon stood up with a smile on his face and blocked the opponent''s way: "Your Majesty the demon king, your subordinates have come to offer treasures." He did not forget to raise his eyebrows at the Sirius demon.


    ¡°Your Majesty, one soul-strengthening pill can be worth ten years of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°One elixir can be worth a hundred years of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°And it will take a long time to refine¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Innate Holy Spirit Body? A darling of heaven that is rare to see in a thousand years. This kind of body is something that various sects are eager to **** up. They are all hidden in various sects as treasures.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of Zhaoyang Sword Master?¡±


    The Demon King¡¯s heart clenched when he heard this name!


    ¡°Sword Master Zhaoyang is the innate Holy Spirit, he is a powerful person!¡±


    ¡°Since her time, such a spirit has never been seen in the three realms.¡±


    ¡°You have to know that our demon race is not loved by heaven, and it will be difficult for us to practice in the past. If we swallow the innate holy body...¡± The eyes of the green fox demon are shining.


    There was a big demon below who sneered: "Spirit bodies like these are also treasures in the God Realm. Can you still get them?"


    The green fox demon raised his eyebrows: "Why not?"


    ¡°To congratulate His Highness the Demon King for his return, I searched all over the three realms to find such a treasure!¡±


    ¡°This Holy Spirit is still young, only four years old!¡±


    The Demon King''s eyes slowly widened.


    The body of the Holy Spirit? Four years old? A small figure slowly emerged in my mind!


    His whole body was covered with chills!


    He pointed to the lotus platform with both hands, and two figures walked out of the mist.


    Lu Chaochao was rubbing his eyes with his fleshy fists while holding on to his two messy fists.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡±


    The demon king''s heart fell to the bottom.


    ??The demon king gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I thank your whole family!" Damn it, just wait!


    The green fox demon saw tears in His Majesty''s eyes, and his face turned red with excitement.


    "Your Majesty is so polite. I would also like to thank my whole family...I am willing to go through fire and water for Your Majesty! You don''t know that I risked my life to cross the mortal barrier and was kidnapped from the mortal world."


    ¡°I traveled thousands of miles to deliver this surprise to you.¡±


    The moment the Demon King saw Lu Chaochao, the blood in his body froze and his whole body became stiff. His eyes were evasive, not daring to look at Lu Chaochao...


    Okay, okay, send evil stars all the way.


    I will kill your whole family!


    ?His eyes kept falling on the green fox demon, but the green fox demon thought it was gratitude and nodded towards the demon king.


    Demon King: Kill him, drag him out and kill him!


    Green Fox Demon: Your Majesty is grateful to me and has been watching me. The Great Protector is safe!


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at the Demon King. The red hair and braids looked so familiar.


    It¡¯s like my family is chasing the wind.


    The Demon King couldn''t even raise his head under her appraising gaze.


    He just pretended to be calm and said: "What innate Holy Spirit Body! I disdain this kind of skill, why don''t you send her back!"


    "Although I am a demon, I have a bottom line!" "Such evil methods will never be allowed in our demon world!" His righteous explanation was deeply afraid of being misunderstood by Lu Chaochao.


    Everyone: Are you seriously ill? ?


    The green fox demon was confused and looked at him with confused eyes: "Your Majesty, your body was taken away from you?"


    The demon king ignored it.


    ?This lowering of the head... revealed a ray of cold light on the neck.


    Lu Chao shouted loudly: "Why is Zhui Feng''s collar on you?"


    ¡°Zhui Feng is my beloved dog. I have had it for three years and it has become my family!¡±


    The fearful demon king¡­


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s dead!


    She recognized me!


    Watching Lu Chaochao approaching step by step, the Demon King was so stiff that he didn''t know how to react. Who knew...


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were red, and he burst into tears and cried: "You ate my Zhui Feng and took over its collar!"


    ¡°You are crazy!¡± His voice was crying, and his face was a little pale.


    Monster King? ?


    "How dare you! How dare you insult the demon king!" The green fox demon jumped up immediately. This **** girl is so brave.


    ?Lu Chaochao sat down on the ground and cried loudly.


    They all blame me for underestimating the enemy.


    The demon king must have some secret method. After eating, he chased the wind and seized the collar, but he still didn''t alarm himself!


    Woo woo woo¡­


    ?She suspected that Zhui Feng was eaten, and she also didn¡¯t suspect that the Demon King was Zhui Feng.


    She glared at the Demon King fiercely, her red cheeks swelled with anger, and she muttered a mantra.


    ??The Demon King felt his throat tighten suddenly, the air suddenly became thinner, and the collar tightened around his neck.


    His cheeks suddenly became bloodshot and turned blue and purple. "Ho ho..." He raised his hand to resist with his spiritual power, trying to break open the collar. But the collar didn''t move at all.


    With a thud, the Demon King fell to the ground.


    ??Everyone in the demon world was shocked, but the moment the demon king fell to the ground...


    In full view¡­


    The moment the man landed, he turned into a furry red giant dog.


    Lu Chaochao was slightly startled by his head full of pigtails.


    She puffed out her cheeks and took a step back with eyes wide open, and said in shock: "It ate my dog ??and turned into my chasing wind! That''s too much!"


    Xie Yuzhou secretly pulled the corner of her clothes and whispered: "Is it possible..."


    ¡°Is he our Zhui Feng?¡±


    Lu Chaochao? ? ? ?


    ?Lu Chaochao had already rushed up, hugging Zhui Feng, whose face was full of tears, and rubbed his little face again and again.


    ¡°Zhui Feng, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Are you very touched that I have come all the way to find you?¡±


    ?Chui Feng looked coldly at the green fox demon whose legs were trembling.


    ??The green fox demon was clutching its neck tightly, and it felt so cold that it felt as if its head would fall to the ground at any moment!


    When the Qingqiu Queen saw this scene, she immediately laughed wildly and said: "Hahahaha, it turns out that the Demon King, whom I haven''t seen for many years, has become a pet for a mortal! The majestic Demon King actually made a pet for... a four-year-old child?"


    "Do you still want the face of the demon world? How can you compare to us, Qingqiu, like you?"


    ?Lu Chaochao always felt that the demon world was eerie and gloomy, and the coldness penetrated into his bones.


    She casually took out a scarf and tied it around her neck.


    "I would say that Qingqiu is indeed more useful than you in the demon world." Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but be fair.


    ¡°Your previous queen was very kind to me! She once gave me a lot of warmth!¡±


    Everyone in Qingqiu chuckled and nodded: "That''s right, our late queen has always been kind. I don''t know, how can she warm you? You might as well talk about it..."


    ?Chai Feng¡¯s face is full of grievances, am I useless? ?


    ¡°Qing Nujun¡¯s eight tails were used to make eight scarves, and the fur was made into a cloak...¡±


    ¡°She has kept me warm for many years.¡±


    ??The Qingqiu clan smiled and laughed, as if their throats were being strangled and stuck.


    ??The green fox demon suddenly raised his head and looked at her tremblingly.


    What do you mean by warmth? ?


    ?Means to peel off the other person''s skin and cover you with warmth? ? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 531： Chai Feng is very broken

    ¡°So, Qingqiu is indeed better than our demon world!¡±


    ¡°The more you trim your tail, the more scarf you have¡­¡± The demon king was holding his head down, but now he suddenly became trembling.


    Hahahahaha, being hurt by Lu Chaochao is so painful that I don¡¯t want to live. But watching her kill others is still very relaxing.


    ?Chai Feng even wags his tail.


    ??The green fox originally expected to receive a reward, but when she saw the changes in the scene, when she saw the demon king dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, he put away his anger and snuggled obediently to her side, the green fox demon knew...


    I am finished and dead.


    ?He was hiding in the corner tremblingly. Is it too late to run away now?


    ?He shrank back when someone suddenly blocked his way.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Tan Snake Skin looking at him with a dead smile: "Your Majesty said that he would give your whole family a favor, and I want to thank your whole family. You can''t leave!"


    ?Just now, he hated the green fox demon for snatching the credit, and he hated it so much that he gritted his teeth.


    But now, he held the green fox demon''s hand with a sincere face: "Thank you for saving my life. I will remember your kindness and burn paper for you every year on your death anniversary."


    ¡°I will intercede on your behalf, and I will not harm my family. I will take good care of your loved ones for you, don¡¯t worry...¡±


    "Your mother is still your mother, and I will treat your wife as my wife." He held the other party''s hand tightly...


    The daughter-in-law of the Green Fox Demon is famous for her beauty. He usually has a tight baby and hides it very deeply.


    The green fox demon was angry and angry, with a terrifyingly gloomy face. Before he knew it, he was already surrounded by guards.


    ??The Sirius Demon''s face was filled with murderous intent.


    Qingyan saw the red and shiny fur on Lu Chaochao and recognized it at a glance, that was her sister!


    The most promising female queen in Qingqiu¡¯s history to challenge the Nine-tailed Sky Fox!


    Qingqiu has been searching for many years, but there is no news.


    ?At this moment, their pride was worn on Lu Chaochao!


    No one understood how much this scene affected them.


    The whole Qingqiu recognized that piece of clothing.


    Their pride was shattered.


    Qingyan could hardly stand still and stumbled towards her. Zhui Feng was so huge that he could get in the middle with just one jump.


    My heart resists, but my body is extremely honest.


    So fast that he didn''t even react.


    The people in the demon world couldn''t come back to their senses for a while, and they still can''t accept their king, so they became the spiritual pets of the Lu Dynasty.


    Zhuifeng: I don¡¯t want to, but my body is faster than my mind.


    Qingyan Nujun took a deep breath. She could see at a glance that Lu Chaochao was only over four years old. He never thought that she was the culprit who killed Qingnv.


    ¡°The one on her body...¡± She couldn¡¯t say the word fur.


    ¡°Qingnu is the pride of my fox clan. The whole Qingqiu has been searching for her remains for several years.¡±


    "I didn''t want to embarrass her, I just asked, okay?" She was not as arrogant as she was in front of the Demon King just now, but she was even a little humble at this moment.


    ? Qingnu is the backbone of the Fox clan, and now she only has a tomb in Qingqiu.


    The Demon King looked at her warily, his fighting spirit undisguised.


    Lu Chaochao gently pulled Zhui Feng''s big fluffy tail, and a head popped out from behind: "What do you want to ask?"


    Qingnu didn¡¯t dare to look at her carefully, as if her red fur would dazzle her eyes.


    ¡°I just want to ask the little girl, where did you get the things you are wearing? Do you see any relics?¡±


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head slightly: "Beautiful sister, Chao Chao picked up the fur. It seems to be invulnerable to water and fire, so Chao Chao had someone make it into a scarf."


    Qingyan Nujun burst into tears when she heard this: "Yes, my sister has already experienced eight thunder tribulations and is now invulnerable."


    ¡°Damn it, Sword Master Zhaoyang, this revenge must be avenged!¡±


    The people in Qingqiu were excited and even vowed to seek revenge.


    Qingyan wiped her tears and said, "Little girl, this is the relic of my Queen Qingqiu. Can it be replaced with a treasure?"


    "Qingqiu wants to bury her back in the clan. She will eventually return to her hometown." Lu Chaochao''s little head listened more straightforwardly: "Then you have to exchange something of equal value to Qingnvjun..."


    ? Qingyan paused, originally thinking that the other party was easy to fool, but found that this little guy was not confused.


    Xie Yuzhou discussed with the other party for a long time with a smile, and finally dug up half of Qingqiu''s treasure house.


    When everyone in Qingqiu left, their faces were dark.


    Jokes about a demon king and a four-year-old boy as his pet.


    But they didn¡¯t want to think that their pride would be used as a scarf for each other. I can''t laugh, I really can''t.


    Left the demon world almost in despair.


    ?Lu Chaochao pinched the Demon King''s ears, and then opened his hands to Zhui Feng: "Zhui Feng, I''m tired..."


    ?Chasing the wind and lying down.


    ??The little girl clenched her fluffy fur and lay on its back.


    ??Looking at the arrogant Demon King, he served her as a mount and invited her into the inner hall.


    The demon king¡¯s head was drooping, and Xie Yuzhou circled around it excitedly.


    ¡°Wow...Wow...Zhui Feng, you have such a big background! You are actually the Demon King..."


    ¡°Uncle Huang has made a mistake and has been treating you like a dog.¡± Xie Yuzhou chirped, verbose and curious.


    ?Zhui Fengsheng lay on the ground helplessly, the light in his eyes extinguished.


    "Zhuifeng, I have a question, can you help me answer it? I''m really curious..." Xie Yuzhou was extremely curious.


    ?Chai Feng took a long time before he made a cold voice: "Ask!"


    It¡¯s nothing more than, what is your true body? Why did you turn into a dog? Why don''t you identify yourself? Zhui Feng was already thinking about the answer in his heart.


    ¡°When you transformed, you ate, drank, and drank like a human being.¡±


    "But when you turned into a dog, how did you wipe your **** when you went to the toilet? Didn''t you wipe it?"


    ¡°I see dogs lifting their legs when peeing, so when you return to human form, will you still lift your legs?¡± Xie Yuzhou stared at Zhuifeng sincerely with a pair of innocent eyes.


    This question has been lingering in his mind since he discovered that the Demon King was Zhui Feng.


    At this moment, I finally took the opportunity to ask.


    ?Chasing the wind? ?


    ?Zhui Feng bared his teeth and his eyes were red with anger, looking like a mad dog. Sometimes, it really breaks down!


    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m just asking a question, why are you biting me?¡±


    "Chaochao, Chaochao, help, help. It''s a mad dog! Ouch, ouch, ouch, don''t bite my butt..." Xie Yuzhou cried and howled until Zhui Feng bit his pants and exposed his buttocks.


    ¡°Woo woo woo, I¡¯m just curious, I¡¯m just curious¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± Xie Yuzhou covered his **** in panic.


    As soon as he finished howling, the door was slammed open.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Demon King, Your Majesty, I have figured it out!¡±


    ¡°I watched the sky at night and finally figured it out!¡±


    "Your calamity is related to four-year-old children. You must avoid four-year-old girls, otherwise, you will risk being suppressed for life. That is your thousand-year calamity and your nemesis!" The man with white hair and beard The demon priest rushed into the temple excitedly.


    There were also several guardians from the demon world behind him.


    Xie Yuzhou was angry and anxious. He didn''t know whether to cover his front or back.


    ?After thinking about it, I simply gave up struggling and covered my face.


    The demon king gave the priest a cold look and said, "That''s a good calculation. Don''t forget it next time."


    ??The priest didn''t say anything when he saw the demon king, and there was a female doll lying on his back braiding her hair. He couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I am serious. By the way, who is this?"


    He looked at Lu Chaochao doubtfully.


    Lu Chaochao raised a smile: "I am the four-year-old girl who suppressed him..." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Tiandao knife castrated dog

    The priest has a meal¡­


    Look at Lu Chaochao and the demon king lying next to her with his head pulled up.


    Oh, he has already been punished.


    ??The priest held his beard and said: "It''s late, I''m late."


    After speaking, he paused and said, "Don''t be discouraged, Your Majesty the Demon King. The sky shows that if you can''t escape this disaster, you may have new opportunities."


    After saying that, he threw away his crutches and fled out of the hall quickly.


    "I was wrong, Your Majesty, I know I was wrong... I beg Your Majesty to spare my life..." The green fox demon had long since been decommissioned, and he knelt on the ground in embarrassment, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    The Demon King glanced at Lu Chaochao: "You helped me find my young master. How can I blame you? You are a meritorious minister..."


    ¡°Sirius, bring Qinghu¡¯s family to the royal city to enjoy their blessings.¡±


    ¡°The whole family came to receive it, and no one was left behind. All the chickens, ducks, cats and dogs in the family got to enjoy the blessing.¡±


    Sirius''s hair stood on end: "Yes."


    The Demon King was smiling but not smiling. He did not dare to show any **** violence in front of Lu Chaochao.


    If you teach Lu Chaochao bad things, that elusive young man will definitely peel off his skin.


    The green fox demon was dragged out with all its strength. Lu Chaochao hugged the demon king and screamed: "Smelly Zhui Feng, you were captured by the Sirius, which made me worried for a long time. I thought you were skinned and eaten by them... Co-authored , have you gone home?¡±


    ¡°Zhuifeng, you are so capable!¡±


    "Zhui Feng, why didn''t you send me any news? It made me worry for nothing." She hugged Zhui Feng''s neck and muttered, and Xie Yuzhou showed a look of understanding.


    I am a dog for you, but no one would be happy to be a demon king.


    The demon king calls the wind and rain, and acts like a dog for you. He takes the blame every day and still doesn¡¯t have enough to eat.


    "That''s right. I haven''t been home for a thousand years, so I must be very busy." Lu Chaochao nodded his head, his little hair swaying, not to mention how cute he was.


    The little girl¡¯s ears twitched slightly.


    ?Women¡¯s laughter could be heard from everywhere in the palace.


    ?Zhui Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    "Zhui Feng, is there anyone in your palace? I''ll go take a look..." The little girl put down Zhui Feng and ran towards the inner hall with small steps. The breeze blows, the gauze curtain floats, and a faint fragrance can be smelled.


    ?Chai Feng was so frightened that his face turned red, his calves trembled, and he ran wildly.


    But it¡¯s still a step too late.


    ?Lu Chaochao opened the gauze curtain. Several enchanting beauties were sitting or lying in the hall. When he saw the gauze curtain was lifted...


    ??The beauty stretched out her white jade-like arm and gently hooked her finger towards her.


    "Your Majesty, come quickly..." The voice was so melodious that the ears of those who listened were itchy.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the beauty was startled when she saw the little girl in front of her who was less than waist high.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes widened.


    ?Chai Feng followed behind, breaking out in cold sweat, and instantly transformed into a tall demon king. Cover Lu Chaochao''s eyes tightly...


    He even stuttered a bit...


    How to explain "They...they..." There are several beauties sleeping on his bed!


    At this moment, he seemed to feel a strong line of sight, watching him from outside the void.


    ¡°Zhui Feng, you demon world is so poor¡­¡±


    ¡°The girl¡¯s family can¡¯t even afford clothes, so these sisters just come out wearing bellybands...¡±


    ??The little girl ran forward and pulled the beauty''s slipping clothes over her shoulders: "My mother told me not to let boys see her."


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ¡°Zhui Feng, is this your sleeping quarters?¡±


    The Demon King broke out in a cold sweat, I really don¡¯t want to be a castrated dog.


    The boy will castrate me!


    He didn''t know how to explain it.


    The beauty on the bed said quietly: "I heard that there are many books in the Demon King''s bedroom, so I came here to borrow a few. I just felt sleepy in the afternoon, so I took a rest. Please forgive me, Your Majesty the Demon King."


    The Demon King cast an appreciative look.


    "Okay, you go down. Let Sirius move the books to the outer hall tomorrow, and you can go out and borrow them." Several beauties lowered their heads, covering their exposed breasts, and said in unison: "Yes."


    After saying that, he quietly left the dormitory.


    Lu Chaochao blinked and looked at him suspiciously: "Really? I don''t believe it."


    ?Chasing the wind¡­


    Otherwise, if you believe it, I will die.


    In the afternoon, Lu Chaochao had lunch at the royal palace. All the demons in the King''s Palace watched helplessly as their master smiled apologetically in front of Lu Chaochao, flattered her, and took care of her diligently.


    From time to time, prototypes are also created for her to play with.


    At night.


    After Zhui Feng put Lu Chaochao to sleep, he quietly opened the door. Outside the hall were kneeling the elders of the demon world and the green fox demon who was imprisoned in the prison.


    ??The green fox demon''s cultivation was completely exhausted at this moment, and he knelt on the ground in a state of embarrassment, his voice hoarse and frightened.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please spare your life.¡±


    "Everything was Teng She''s idea. The mistake Qing Hu made was simply claiming credit from him. Qing Hu is innocent, please see your majesty..." The green fox demon cried bitterly, and the blood on his face was scabbed.


    ?Teng Snake wanted to explain, but saw the Demon King gently raise his hand.


    ¡°Since you pretended to claim the credit, this responsibility is also yours.¡± The Demon King said with a chill on his brow.


    ¡°Qinghu, do you know where you went wrong?¡±


    The green fox demon no longer dared to quibble, and immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "The green fox knows the crime, and the green fox does not dare to do it anymore. The green fox only wants the demon king to improve his cultivation, and has never had the intention to murder the demon king. The green fox is wrong. It''s all Qinghu''s fault if you kidnap someone who shouldn''t."


    The Demon King glanced at him coldly.


    ¡°One, you shouldn¡¯t take action against Lu Chaochao.¡±


    ¡°Second, I have already prohibited the demon clan from killing mortals, let alone using mortals as sacrifices.¡±


    The green fox demon clenched his fists lightly, knelt on the ground, and did not dare to speak any more.


    The God Realm cannot be offended.


    A spiritual monk will bite off a piece of flesh if you mess with him.


    ?Only mortals are the weakest in the privileged world.


    The demon world often uses mortals as sacrifices to improve their cultivation. Even if the Demon King explicitly prohibits it, there are still many actions going on behind the scenes in the Demon World.


    ??But what was before him now was not only Lu Chaochao being abducted, but more deeply, the demon clan was using mortals as sacrifices. When Lu Chaochao comes to his senses, even if he doesn''t die in the demon world, he will lose his skin.


    ¡°Tear off the fox skin, crush the soul, and kill all bloodlines in the clan without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Thoroughly investigate the demon clan, and kill those who use mortals to practice sacrifices to improve their cultivation!¡±


    ?Although Zhui Feng is the demon king and kills people on a daily basis, the people he kills are all those who deserve to be killed. Never attack a mortal who has no power to resist.


    Being born as a monster is already a fate.


    ??If you commit the sin of killing again, you will never be able to make a difference in your life.


    He waved his hand, and the green fox demon was gagged and pushed down.


    ??Sirius Demon whispered: "Master, is it really impossible to get rid of her? She is only over four years old, let''s think of a way?"


    Others don¡¯t know, even the demon king can¡¯t understand.


    Lu Chaochao''s four years old is different from other people''s four years old.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I can¡¯t escape this disaster after all.¡± Even if he returns to the demon world by chance, various coincidences will still send him back.


    ??Sirius was still thinking of another idea, but seeing that the Demon King didn''t want to talk more, he had to give up.


    Outside the palace gate.


    "What did your Majesty say? Have you come up with any countermeasures?" Teng She stepped forward and asked.


    Sirius shook his head: "Have you paid attention these days?"


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s bedroom has a lot of flowers, bells, and various kinds of food that children like.¡±


    ¡°At that time, she had not even found His Majesty.¡±


    "When we met, she was in danger, and His Majesty stood by her without hesitation. We should understand that he was willing."


    His face is written with rejection, and his body is very honest. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 533： Running wildly on the road to death

    ??Teng She was in disbelief.


    ¡°He is the lord of the demon world, so why can¡¯t he be a pet?¡±


    ??Sirius was also puzzled. According to the Demon King, it seems that there is a black dragon as a slave? The world is finally going crazy.


    The Demon King cannot take care of his subordinate Cricket.


    At this moment, he was kneeling in the temple and confessed to the young man: "I didn''t expect that Chao Chao would suddenly break in. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    ??The young man glanced at his crotch with a cold expression, and Zhui Feng felt his scalp was numb due to the cold weather.


    ¡°This kind of thing will never happen again in the future, I promise¡­¡±


    I really don¡¯t want to be a castrated dog!


    ?Suddenly a little head appeared behind the door. A little girl wearing underwear, no shoes or socks, ran out with bare feet and hair disheveled.


    She rubbed her eyes, saw the young man in the palace, and stretched out her hand softly: "Hug."


    The coldness in the young man''s body disappeared, and his whole body became softer.


    "Why are you up? Be careful of the wind and cold." He took off his green shirt, put it on Chao Chao, and wrapped it up with his feet.


    If you look closely, you can see that the colors of his clothes are mostly close to those of Lu Chaochao.


    Most of the time, they are all of the same color series.


    "My eyes feel uncomfortable." She rubbed her eyes, feeling extremely dry and a bit blurry.


    The young man placed her on the soft cushion and gently rubbed her brows and eyes.


    "You must be very busy, why are you here?" The little girl didn''t wake up, and she muttered something vaguely.


    ??The young man glanced at Zhui Feng. Zhui Feng''s skin tightened and he couldn''t help but clench his legs.


    It often follows Lu Chaochao. In fact, it vaguely guesses the other party''s identity.


    only¡­


    I don¡¯t dare to think about it too deeply, it¡¯s too scary and bizarre.


    ¡°I heard that Zhui Feng was found, so I came here to have a look. Are your eyes feeling better?¡± He blew his eyes gently to Lu Chaochao, but did not notice the bitter Zhui Feng behind him at all.


    What are you looking at?


    He is here to castrate me!


    ?Lu Chaochao was already very sleepy, and the young man''s fingers felt warm. After pressing the finger, Lu Chaochao fell into a deep sleep.


    ??The young man never even glanced at Zhuifeng. He carried Chaochao to the bed, covered her with a brocade quilt, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently touched her eyes.


    "Chaochao, follow your heart. I can''t interfere with your cause and effect... This is the only way for you to become..."


    Until the young man left, Zhui Feng breathed a sigh of relief, almost thinking that he was going to become a gelded dog.


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Lu Chaochao covered his eyes and kept shouting that it hurt.


    ?Her eyes were burning with pain, but there was a cool force that seemed to relieve her discomfort.


    "What''s going on? Why do your eyes hurt suddenly?" Zhui Feng searched for the doctor of the demon world, but he couldn''t find any conclusion.


    ?The power gradually soothed her discomfort, and the little girl blinked: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Outside the palace, the little demon came in to report.


    ¡°Your Majesty, a black dragon came outside the palace. He said he was looking for Miss Lu Chaochao¡­¡±


    ?Zhui Feng heard it, was it the little cub from the Dragon Clan?


    Immediately waved him to enter the palace.


    ?There were two young girls behind him. Aman walked at the back, with worry and fear faintly in his eyes.


    In the demon world, who is not afraid of the demon king?


    ?A Wu revealed his head behind Zhu Mo: "Wow, Zhui Feng is really the demon king..."


    ?Zhu Mo was extremely happy.


    "Zhui Feng, can I ask you a favor?" Zhu Mo was unusually shy.


    ¡°Tell me about it?¡± Zhui Feng was also curious as to what the Dragon Clan could ask of him.


    Zhu Mo and A Wu intertwined their fingers, looked at each other, and said with a smile: "I want to ask to marry A Wu. I want to give her a grand wedding. I want her to be married to a fair matchmaker. Let her marry me in a dignified way." "I want to borrow the demon clan''s territory to hold a wedding."


    ?Zhui Feng was stunned and looked at him suspiciously.


    He took out a red invitation from the table: "Aren''t you married? The marriage of dragon and phoenix is ??known to the world! Both of you have names on the marriage stone!"


    "That was a wedding certified by heaven and earth. It''s better than a marriage certificate in the world..." Zhu Mo suddenly covered the Demon King''s mouth and dragged him to the corner.


    "Although you have always been your true self and have never spoken a word, we can be considered good brothers, right?"


    ¡°After all, you are not a human being, and neither am I. We should help each other!¡±


    "You said this in front of Ah Wu, but you are tricking me!"


    ?Chai Feng pushed him away: "What do you mean you are not a human being and I am not a human being? Why do you curse people?"


    He stretched out his hand and pushed down the hand on his shoulder.


    "After all, the Princess of the Phoenix Clan is your wife in name, your first wife. If you don''t like it, just make peace with her. You have only been married for a few months, and you have to use the territory of the Monster Clan to marry again. Isn''t that right? Marry me and roast me on the fire?¡±


    ¡°Then the Phoenix Clan won¡¯t be able to burn me with the True Fire of Samadhi?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t get involved in your feelings.¡±


    ¡°You are out picking wild flowers, and I will suffer the consequences when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, is there something wrong with you? I heard that the Princess of the Feng Clan is the best in the three realms, but you don¡¯t care if you leave nice house flowers and pick wild flowers everywhere. I think you will be in bad luck sooner or later...¡±


    Zhu Mo¡¯s face was a bit unhappy, but he got married to the Feng clan, and the three worlds congratulated him.


    ?Now, he loves Ah Wu deeply, and he does not want to have any regrets with Ah Wu.


    ¡°I have no relationship with the Princess of the Feng Clan at all. Whether it¡¯s a domestic flower or a wild flower, I only recognize Ah Wu.¡±


    ¡°Zhui Feng, don¡¯t worry. I will never let you take responsibility!¡±


    "Since I borrowed your Demon Realm Palace to get married, I will take responsibility. If the Phoenix Clan seeks trouble, I will definitely bring the Dragon Clan to help!"


    ?Zhui Feng saw his pleading face and frowned helplessly: "You pick both domestic and wild flowers, and you will be punished sooner or later. Don''t say anything then, I didn''t remind you."


    ¡°You can use it as you wish, and the Dragon Clan will remember to come and help.¡±


    ??Handling Zhu Mo''s wedding in the palace of the Demon Realm involves more than just picking wild flowers.


    He is trying to rub Jia Hua¡¯s face on the ground.


    ??It''s okay to secretly marry a concubine, but it''s okay to turn a blind eye. But if you have a grand wedding and ask the matchmaker to marry Fengguan Xiale, isn''t it true that one person has two wives?


    Enjoy the blessings of all the people.


    Zhu Mo grinned, made a fist with his right hand and lightly hit Zhui Feng on the shoulder: "Good brother, I recognize you as a brother."


    "Don''t worry, what retribution can there be? House flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. You are not married yet, you don''t understand."


    ¡°When you get married, you will realize that the outside world is better than the home life.¡±


    ?Zhu Mo thanked him cheerfully, and then hurried out to arrange the wedding.


    As for whether he would slap his first wife in the face if he arranged another marriage, he didn''t care at all.


    Those who are not loved will always be ignored.


    Zhu Mo has already arranged a marriage once and has experience.


    Everything was sorted out quickly, but there was no surprise that the youngest son of the Dragon Clan would step on the Feng Clan''s face and marry someone else.


    The news spread like wildfire.


    ??Some people even mocked the Feng clan privately, losing their wives and losing their troops. The most proud princess was slapped in the face, disliked, and became a joke in the Three Realms.


    Zhu Mo shamelessly sent invitations to all his former friends, but no one dared to come.


    "Chachao, you are so kind to me. You are willing to be our flower girl and witness."


    Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou, as golden boys and girls, spread flowers to them.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and smiled implicitly.


    Actually, I¡¯m really not that kind. I just want to watch a show.


    ?Looking at you quietly, I will never look back on the road of seeking death. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 534： dig ones own grave

    The wedding day.


    The Demon Realm King''s City is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations everywhere, and is covered with red silk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Dragon Clan can live for tens of thousands of years. I will definitely return the spiritual stone I borrowed from you.¡±


    ¡°I have been unlucky recently and was defrauded of money by the flower demon.¡± Zhu Mo sighed deeply. Today, he asked Lu Chaochao to borrow 30,000 spirit stones.


    "I will repay you with interest at that time. I will borrow 30,000 yuan and pay back 60,000 yuan! I will never let you suffer a loss!" He also wrote an IOU, pressed his fingerprint, and handed it to Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Given our relationship, why should we say such unreasonable things? It¡¯s too unreasonable.¡±


    With a polite mouth, he quickly took the IOU and hid it in his arms.


    ?Zhu Mo was wearing a bright red wedding robe, and his eyebrows were full of joy. You can even see the joy and ecstasy in his heart, and the uncontrollable anticipation is almost overflowing.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care about that domestic flower?¡± Xiao Chaochao asked.


    ¡°What are you going to do with that unlucky person on a happy day?¡± After saying that, he looked at the blue sky with frowning eyebrows. "It''s strange that that crazy woman from the Feng clan didn''t come to cause trouble? She knows the current situation!"


    Lu Chaochao chuckled, is it possible that he participated in it?


    ¡°Well, this is your wedding gift.¡± She took out a small and exquisite coffin from the space.


    Zhu Mo was startled for a moment, then nodded and said: "You want us to grow old together and live together, right? OK, OK, I''ll accept it!"


    ¡°It¡¯s time to pick up the bride, it¡¯s time to pick up the bride.¡± The Demon King shouted with his red hair on his head. The groom immediately put aside his worries, put the gifts into his treasure bag, and followed the Demon King out to pick up the bride.


    Xie Yuzhou and Lu Chaochao waited outside the gate as flower-throwing boys and girls.


    Xie Yuzhou: "By sending the coffin, do you really wish them a long life together and be with them in life and death?"


    Lu Chaochao said calmly: "No, he is digging his own grave."


    Xie Yuzhou? ? ?


    After a while¡­


    Zhu Mo appeared at the end of the red carpet riding a horse, looking at the figure in the wedding sedan with a smile on his face.


    But the closer he got to the main hall of worshiping heaven and earth, his heart began to beat rapidly.


    "Home flowers don''t have the fragrance of wild flowers. If she insists on being the Crown Princess of the Dragon Clan, let her be!" Thanks to Lu Chaochao''s blessing, those few who didn''t live up to expectations were eliminated. Zhu Mo is now the young prince of the Dragon Clan.


    ¡°Whether the wild flowers outside are fragrant or not will only be known after you pick them!¡± He murmured softly, as if to embolden himself.


    Arriving outside the main hall, Zhu Mo got off his horse and stepped forward to open the curtain with a smile.


    ?Aman helped the bride, who was covered with a dragon and phoenix hijab, step out of the sedan chair and handed Awu to the groom.


    ?Aman stood to one side with a smile on his face, the joy of the wedding temporarily dispelling the pain of his grandmother''s departure.


    Lu Chaochao was wearing a red skirt, a bun on her head, and a red hairband wrapped around it several times. There is also a small bell hanging from the end of the hair tie.


    It makes a tinkling sound when walking.


    Wearing a red skirt, she looked like a little virgin under the Guanyin Seat.


    Xie Yuzhou was standing next to her in matching clothes.


    One person carries a bamboo basket and scatters flowers as he walks.


    The newlyweds are brought into the palace behind them.


    The elders of the Dragon Clan were unwilling to come and even sent messages from thousands of miles away to scold him for the whole night. Naturally, there is no high place to worship.


    ¡°Worship the heaven and the earth¡­¡±


    ¡°Two bows to the high hall¡­¡±


    "The husband and wife bow to each other, the ceremony is completed, and they are sent to the bridal chamber." The little demon sang loudly, and the demon clan watching the ceremony on both sides applauded and congratulated.


    ??Zhu Mo personally helped his beloved wife into the new house and started eating outside.


    ?The big red candle was crackling and burning, and sparks were jumping in the air. Zhu Mo saw the bride sitting on the new bed, and his palms became sweaty.


    Obviously the last time he got married, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    But this time, there is only full of expectation.


    ?He gently opened the red hijab. Under the weak candlelight, the girl looked at him shyly. A pair of eyes were like a deer''s, which made Zhu Mo''s heart beat wildly.


    ?A Wu has a little chili temperament, and the shyness he showed at this moment has already made Zhu Mo fascinated. Zhumo''s throat was dry: "You...you need to rest in the room first. I have to go outside to toast..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I left a little demon at the door. Eat something to cushion your stomach first..." He thoughtfully brought snacks that were easy to eat and digest. Ah Wu blushed and agreed.


    Zhu Mo turned around and left three times in one step.


    Not even a hint of the bride¡¯s face suddenly dropped. There is no trace of joy...even the eyebrows are stained with frost.


    ?Lu Chaochao knocked on the door gently, heard a reply from inside, and then pushed the door open and entered.


    When he turned around, he shut Xie Yuzhou out.


    ¡°What does it matter to me?¡± Xie Yuzhou looked confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you two have any other whispers that you can¡¯t let me listen to?¡± Xie Yuzhou¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Lu Chaochao held the door with both hands and smiled with a sly smile: "What do you want to hear about a girl''s private talk?"


    Xie Yuzhou silently raised her orchid fingers, pinched her throat and said carefully: "Why isn''t she a girl?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I can change into a skirt right now." The pretentious look made Lu Chaochao''s eyelids jump.


    ?Oh my God.


    When Buddhist disciples return to the Buddhist world in the future, they will publicly review their lives in the mirror of reincarnation.


    means to let go of everything and cut off the past.


    You have a lot of dark history now, how will you get through this level in the future? ?


    Even if Lu Chaochao didn''t want to study, he could still endure the death of his master.


    But everyone in the Buddhist world has boundless longevity, and in the future, dark history will accompany them throughout their lives.


    "Sometimes, we still have to show some respect..." Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but remind him.


    Xie Yuzhou waved his hands carelessly: "There are not so many audiences in life!"


    ?This is not the first time that he has been embarrassed in front of Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao planned to talk about it in detail, but he remembered that Feng Wu was still sitting in the room, so he hid the matter in his heart and waited to tell him when he was done.


    ¡°Let the little monsters leave, and you will stand guard at the door so no one can eavesdrop.¡±


    boom.


    After saying that, close the door.


    Xie Yuzhou touched the red tip of his nose and cursed, but guarded the door tightly.


    Feng Wu was sitting in his new house wearing wedding clothes, his eyes were dark, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m even a little jealous today¡­¡±


    ¡°Jealous that I can attract all his attention.¡±


    Feng Wu held back tears and looked at Lu Chaochao aggrievedly.


    ¡°We are getting married today. He personally arranged this happy event, and everything has passed through his hands. Even the wedding attire was carefully chosen by him.¡±


    "On the sedan chair, he would worry about whether I was hot or not, and whether I was hungry. Walking would hinder my footsteps..." Everything was completely different from last time.


    ¡°Last time, did he tell you about our wedding?¡± she asked Chao Chao, tilting her head.


    Chao Chao pursed his lips and shook his head. He was extremely resistant and did not want to mention the existence of his new wife.


    Feng Wu showed a bit of a wry smile.


    "I didn''t break out of my shell for a long time when I was a child. It was only with the help of the Zhaoyang Sword Master that I successfully broke out of my shell. The reason is that when I was born, I was born with a pearl in my hand. The power was too strong and I couldn''t control it."


    ¡°Sword Master Zhaoyang helped me control my power and placed me on the volcano to successfully break through the shell.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t live without that jewel, it¡¯s half my life.¡±


    ? PS: The third update is here. It¡¯s still the third update on the 27th, okay? (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： tool man

    ¡°The dragon clan came up with the idea of ??marriage between dragon and phoenix.¡±


    ¡°When the Dragon Clan came to ask for marriage, it was the Dragon Clan¡¯s chief who came in person, which shows his sincerity. But I had never seen Zhu Mo before the wedding. I was worried, so on the eve of the wedding, I went to the Long Clan in person to look for Zhu Mo.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I happened to meet him returning to the Dragon Clan.¡±


    "He had a big quarrel with the Dragon Clan and came out of the Dragon Clan angrily. When he saw me, I could see the anger suppressed in his heart. I thought it was because he was dissatisfied with the marriage, so I personally proposed to break off the engagement."


    "If he escapes from the marriage, he will become enmity with the dragon and phoenix clans. Although I am arrogant, I also understand the great rights and wrongs."


    ¡°If the dragon and phoenix tribes are not united, they will have no status in the divine world.¡±


    ¡°The feud between the dragon and the phoenix is ??a joke to the three worlds. We have been bound together forever.¡±


    "But he did not agree to break off the engagement, and even agreed to the marriage himself. Finalize the details of tomorrow''s wedding with me..." Feng Wu has no personal feelings for Zhu Mo. She is responsible for the great cause of the Feng clan, so naturally everything is important.


    Children¡¯s personal relationships are of no use to her.


    Just treat each other with respect and give the other person the dignity they deserve.


    ¡°As for him, the gods of the three realms came to celebrate, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°The gods watched the ceremony, and the marriage attracted the attention of the three realms. In front of the entire **** realm, he worshiped heaven and earth with me, and took my dragon clan¡¯s most precious treasure..."


    ¡°Escape from marriage!¡± Feng Wu burst into tears and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t run away sooner or later. In full view of everyone, he left me alone at the wedding venue and ran away!¡±


    Feng Wu is the youngest princess of the Feng Clan. Due to her special physique, she is the pride of the Feng Clan.


    He is born with the responsibility of the Phoenix clan.


    She has always been proud.


    But the matter of getting married crushed her arrogance into dust and became a joke in the three worlds.


    "After I came to the Dragon Clan, I found out that he married me for the pearl. I didn''t want to go back in despair. I just wanted to stay in the Dragon Clan and be the Dragon Clan''s crown prince..."


    ¡°He claimed outside that the flowers at home were old-fashioned and boring, but he wanted to pick the free and romantic wild flowers outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°Every flower I want him to pick is mine.¡±


    ¡°I have to defraud him of all his money and emotions, so that I can eliminate the hatred in my heart!¡±


    "Are you going to tell him about this?" She looked at Lu Chaochao faintly, with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at her: "Then do you love him?"


    Feng Wu covered his mouth and snickered: "Dragon and phoenix are the auspicious signs in heaven and earth, and they are also the most compatible, do you know?"


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    ¡°If a dragon and phoenix are married together and produce an heir, they will inherit the best bloodline of the two clans and become the strongest of the two clans. This will break the dilemma within the clan.¡±


    ¡°However, the dragon and phoenix clans have been intermarrying for many years and have never given birth to any children.¡±


    "There is a marriage stone in the God Realm. I have checked it. Zhu Mo is my destined person. The marriage destined by God has a high chance of producing a bloodline."


    "What''s the point of having an affair between children? I don''t love him. In my eyes, he is just a tool."


    ¡°Chachao, you are still young, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    The little guy¡¯s tight face instantly relaxed: ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get stuck in it and get hurt.¡±


    Feng Wu chuckled and touched her head with a gentle smile.


    "If I can have a girl like Chao Chao in my lifetime, I will be happy." She looked at Lu Chao Chao''s eyes and held her cheeks and rubbed them again and again. She was so cute.


    Lu Chaochao''s face turned ferocious as he struggled to push her away and backed away, muttering: "Well, I wish you will get what you want and have the child you want."


    Ouch, light the candle.


    The tool man is really good at it.


    At night, Zhu Mo opened the door. The sound of washing water could be heard faintly in the house...


    ?Lu Chaochao and Xie Yuzhou were lying by the window, listening to the foot of the bed.


    ¡°There are three great joys in life. When I was named on the gold medal list, I already met it when my eldest brother won the top prize.¡±


    "It''s not pleasant to meet an old friend in a foreign country. Who knows whether you''re an enemy or an acquaintance." Xie Yuzhou muttered in a low voice: "This is because you have too many enemies..."


    ?Lu Chaochao rolled his eyes and shut up immediately.


    ?Hum, let¡¯s not talk about it yet.


    "There is another joy, it is the wedding night. No one told me how happy it is... hush, we secretly..." She was short, so she could only thank Yuzhou for carrying her, while she lay by the window and listened.


    ?Hunting vaguely was heard from Feng Wu, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    ?She was waiting to listen carefully when she felt a pair of warm hands cover her ears.


    Lu Chaochao bared his teeth and his head was buzzing with anger.


    ?But the other party was tall, so he carried her and walked out the door.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t finished listening yet. Wait, let me listen again...how do you like it?" Her hands were restrained by the boy, and she could only keep her feet hanging in the air and kick as hard as she could.


    She hates herself for being short.


    ¡°Is there anything that my noble sword master cannot see? Tell me!¡±


    She bit the boy''s palm hard, and a drop of warm blood instantly dripped out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for children, you can¡¯t watch it.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was clear and he seemed to be holding back a laugh.


    Ignoring Lu Chaochao''s anger at all, he carried her outside the palace.


    ??There was a lot of joy outside the palace, with red silk hanging everywhere. It took a long elbow and a roast chicken to coax her.


    ??The young man took her around the royal city to eat, drink and have fun. It was not until dawn that he returned home with her sleeping in his arms.


    I am deeply afraid that she will eavesdrop and peek.


    He slept until three o''clock in the morning before Lu Chaochao yawned and got up.


    Rubbing his eyes listlessly, his eyes were a little blurry.


    I got up in a daze and walked out the door.


    Hang¡­ a bang.


    "Ouch..." The little girl covered her head and screamed in pain.


    When Zhui Feng came in, he saw her eyes were red and she was squatting on the ground covering her forehead with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Did you hit the door?¡±


    ?Seeing the big red and swollen bump on her forehead, she was angry and distressed: "I asked someone to bring some medicine to rub it, and it turned out to be a bump."


    Breakfast was spent amidst the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling in Lu Chaochao.


    It was not until noon that Ah Wu came out with a slightly blushing face, gently holding his waist and Zhu Mo.


    ?Zhu Mo seemed to be sincerely moved now, and his heart and eyes were all about her.


    "Mom is seven months pregnant. After these few days of work, I will go back. Zhui Feng, do you want to go with me?" The little girl sat on the stool and swayed her feet.


    ?It¡¯s spring, and the weather is suddenly getting warmer.


    ?She was wearing a light green skirt, which looked refreshing and cute.


    ?Zhui Feng clenched his fists slightly and lowered his eyebrows slightly: "Can you let me think about it for a moment?"


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded with a smile.


    ??Hold the wooden spoon in his chubby little hands, and sip the vegetable porridge in one mouthful. Sudden¡­


    A spoonful of vegetable porridge goes straight up the nose.


    "What''s going on? Today I either bumped into the door or put food into my nose. Why did you get those eyes?" Xie Yuzhou took out his handkerchief and wiped her clean carefully.


    When he raised his head, he saw Chaochao stunned.


    ?The big, watery, clear eyes seem a bit confused and¡­


    Uneasy. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 536： blindness

    "Chachao, what are you thinking about?" Xie Yuzhou waved his hand in front of her eyes.


    But Chao Chao didn''t blink, as if he had never felt the wave at all.


    Xie Yuzhou was suddenly startled. Several people at the table were stunned, put down their chopsticks, and looked at Chao Chao.


    Xie Yuzhou frowned and his heart beat out of rhythm.


    ?He stretched out his fingers and sneaked close to Chao Chao''s eyes.


    no response.


    There was no reaction at all.


    Xie Yuzhou panicked, but he saw Chao Chao suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his finger: "What are you doing? I thought you were going to poke my eyes out!"


    Then he pushed Xie Yuzhou back and finished the vegetable porridge calmly.


    Xie Yuzhou stroked his heart and comforted himself: "It scared me to death. I thought you were blind!"


    ¡°The eyes are straight, without any sparkle.¡±


    Lu Chaochao curled his lips: "I hope I will order something good. Huh..."


    After finishing breakfast, the little girl slowly put her hands behind her back and walked out of the door with the old **** present.


    Xie Yuzhou focused on Chao Chao and did not withdraw his eyes until she disappeared.


    ¡°I always feel that Chao Chao is weird¡­¡±


    Zhumo finished his breakfast and then thanked the Demon King: "Thank you Zhui Feng for letting me hold the wedding in my palace. Although I don''t have the blessings of the gods of the three realms, I will never wrong Ah Wu in this life."


    ?A Wu smiled shyly, lowered his head and did not speak.


    "I heard that there is a spring in the demon world? I wonder if I can borrow Awu to take a dip."


    ¡°Awu is a mortal, destined to live less than a hundred years. We can only think of ways to extend her life.¡±


    The Demon King pondered for a moment: "Follow me later."


    There is a spring in the demon world, and everyone in the world knows about it. Even the gods came to ask for it, but they gave up after encountering resistance from the demon world.


    When the Three Realms collapsed and the rules were reestablished, there was an additional spring in the back hall of the Demon Realm.


    Where the spring came from, no one knows.


    I only know that if you practice in it, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and you can greatly improve your cultivation regardless of whether it is a human race, a **** race, or a monster race.


    It is the treasure of the demon world.


    ?Zhu Mo is the young prince of the Dragon Clan, and he is quite humble for Ah Wu.


    After lunch, I personally accompanied Ah Wu to take a dip in the Lingquan.


    Until evening, Ah Wu walked out of the spiritual spring, his whole body glowing white. My whole body was sore at first, but after soaking in the spiritual spring, I felt refreshed and no longer felt any discomfort.


    "We will set off back to the spirit world in three days. My mother is afraid that she will give birth prematurely." Lu Chaochao could feel that the suppression on his younger brother was getting weaker and weaker, and he was afraid that he would give birth before he could reach full term.


    She would feel at ease only if she was sitting next to her mother.


    "good."


    "Chaochao, are you feeling unwell today? There are your favorite roasted squab and venison on the table, but you haven''t eaten a bite. You just kept drinking the bowl of porridge..." Xie Yuzhou has never seen her eat. So plain.


    Even though it was a bowl of meat porridge, she usually didn¡¯t even look at it.


    Lu Chaochao buried his head in the bowl and said in a dull voice: "Zhu Mo got married yesterday. I ate too much meat and fish, and I feel a little uncomfortable."


    ?No one thought much, and Xie Yuzhou thought about making her some digestion soup for a while.


    ?After several people finished eating, they went to the backyard together.


    As soon as he entered the back hall, the Demon King''s expression darkened slightly.


    The corridor was dark and the lights were not lit yet.


    He was about to reprimand when he saw Lu Chaochao in front shouting: "Why didn''t you follow? Come on, Chaochao is so sleepy..." After that, he yawned.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    With his index finger between his lips, several people walked over in the dark. "Chachao, you run so fast, aren''t you afraid of falling? You even bumped your head this morning." Xie Yuzhou''s voice was pretending to be calm. If you look closely, you can see that his whole body is shaking and his eyes are full of fear.


    There is something wrong with the eyes that are facing each other.


    ¡°I woke up too hard in the morning and I¡¯m not awake yet.¡±


    "It''s so bright, how could it fall? Come on..." She was walking in the darkness, but she shouted "It''s bright."


    Xie Yuzhou paused and his shoulders shook violently.


    But his voice was flawless: "Okay, okay, slow down and wait for me." He hurriedly caught up.


    ¡°These lights are indeed a bit dazzling. They hurt my eyes and I can¡¯t even open them.¡± Xie Yuzhou said gloomily.


    "Yeah, I think so too." The little girl stood in the dark and smiled so hard that she couldn''t even see her teeth.


    Xie Yuzhou knew that Lu Chaochao had extremely strong senses, otherwise, he would not have noticed his temptation in the morning.


    Under the moonlight, Xie Yuzhou''s tears fell in big drops, silently.


    After passing through the dark corridor, the lantern-bearing maid hurriedly chased him in.


    With a pop, he knelt down in front of the corridor and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. It''s my slave who deserves to die because I missed the time to light the lamp. My slave deserves to die. Please forgive me..."


    The words of the lantern-holding maid caused a sudden silence in the place.


    Everyone was silent and silent. Xie Yuzhou was already crying.


    ¡°Chaochao¡­¡±


    "Why did you hide it from me? Aren''t we friends? Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing!" Xie Yuzhou had already cried until he collapsed, and his heart ached to bleed when he looked at Chao Chao.


    "How can your eyes not see? What''s going on!" Xie Yuzhou didn''t dare to think about it. The little girl stayed in the dark for a whole day and bumped into the wall countless times. How scared she must be...


    Lu Chaochao panicked when he heard him cry.


    He hurriedly opened his hands and touched him: "Brother Yuzhou, don''t cry. Chao Chao is fine!"


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Chaochao can sense it, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    "Chaochao''s eyes are difficult to cure. Chaochao doesn''t want you to worry." Her body and soul were reshaped by disciples, and her eyes were given to her by Xianting. Now there is something wrong with her eyes...


    There must be something wrong in Xianting.


    "You **** girl, why are you so stupid! If you don''t treat me as a friend, I''ll just leave!" Xie Yuzhou was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. Lu Chaochao hurriedly took his arm and shook him.


    ??Begged obediently: "Chaochao doesn''t dare to hide anything from you anymore."


    As she spoke, her eyes gradually turned red: "My eyes are never my own. They were lent to me by Xianting..."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± She was a little confused.


    She can feel it, but she cannot see it, and many things are more difficult.


    Xie Yuzhou wiped tears from the back of his hand and helped her walk into the house: "From today on, I will make a floor in your house. I don''t worry about you living alone."


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "I can''t see, and I''m not mute."


    ¡°I will shout if something happens, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ah Man wiped away tears with red eyes: "Then let me live with you, otherwise how can we rest assured?"


    "You are going to scatter your mother''s ashes tomorrow. If you get up early, you will wake me up. There is really no need to worry!"


    ¡°Just don¡¯t tell my mother yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my mother will be worried.¡±


    ?The voices of several people were muffled and they could only respond in low voices. But no one thought that they would hide it from Mrs. Xu.


    ?As long as Chao Chao is in front of her, her eyes will not look anywhere else.


    At night, while Lu Chaochao was sleeping soundly.


    Xie Yuzhou secretly made a bed on the floor at the door holding a brocade quilt. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 537： Meeting an old friend in a foreign land

    ??Although Lu Chaochao was reincarnated, he is only four and a half years old now.


    But the pride engraved in her bones did not allow her to show her vulnerability after blindness in front of outsiders.


    She needs to digest it herself.


    At night, Lu Chaochao got up to go to the toilet.


    There was a respectful bucket in the room, and she also knew that Xie Yuzhou would be guarding the door, so she had to carefully touch behind the screen.


    Three steps away, there is a wooden stool.


    ?The moment she was about to hit him, a pair of hands quietly moved the stool away.


    The young man stood behind her with dark eyes.


    When she came back from going to the toilet, the little girl groped towards the table. She is a little thirsty and wants to drink tea...


    ?She fumbled in the dark to get the teapot. When she raised her hand, she accidentally knocked over the purple clay teacup on the table. Gulu Gulu rolled towards the corner of the table.


    ?She sighed softly, which would eventually wake up others.


    The imaginable cracking sound did not appear.


    He took the teapot with his warm hand, poured a glass of water, and handed it to her mouth. Lu Chaochao pursed his lips lightly...


    She took his hand, drank the water, and the other party led her back to the bed.


    Lu Chaochao did not lie down. He just sat on the bed with his knees in his arms. His eyes were dull and dull, staring into the darkness.


    ¡°Is it because something happened to Xianting and the others?¡±


    The young man remained silent.


    "I don''t need to guard, you can go back. You also have to resist the turbidity to avoid collapse again..." The little girl''s voice was calm, and the young man''s eyes were a little red.


    "Chaochao, you don''t have to avoid me." Back then, Lu Chaochao sacrificed her soul, and the way of heaven condensed her consciousness bit by bit, and she never saw such an embarrassing appearance.


    ¡°But I want to be quiet.¡± Lu Chaochao looked in his direction.


    ?Just looking at him silently, knowing clearly that she couldn''t see, but under those eyes, he still couldn''t say a word.


    "Okay." The young man thought about standing quietly in the corner. He had the ability to avoid Chao Chao''s consciousness.


    But he didn''t want to do it.


    Chaochao is not his property, she should have her own space.


    ?Lu Chaochao hugged his knees, neither sleeping nor moving, just sitting there all night.


    ??My eyes are still burning and hurting. Even after applying cool ice packs, they are still burning.


    It was as if those eyes were about to break away from her body.


    For three consecutive days, her eyes did not improve at all.


    The whole palace was trembling with fear. In the past few days, the Demon King had a very bad temper. Only in front of that little girl can I suppress my anger and be gentle and generous.


    "If we go back like this, I''m afraid my mother will be worried..." Lu Chaochao also knew how important he was in his mother''s heart.


    ?There was no way she could hide it from her mother.


    ?In the past few days, the Demon King has sought out countless miraculous doctors to come to the Demon Realm.


    But all returned in vain.


    "Trash, they are all trash. How dare you call yourselves disciples of the Medical Immortal?" The Demon King wished he could drag them all out and kill them all.


    But he also understood that Lu Chaochao had many secrets, and it was normal that he could not find the reason.


    If he kills innocent people indiscriminately, the court will be angry.


    ??Everyone hunched over and retreated cautiously, no one dared to offend the Demon King.


    This delay lasted for more than half a month, and Xu was almost eight months pregnant.


    Lu Chaochao became visibly agitated.


    The fetal movements in the mother''s belly are becoming more frequent, and she may be about to give birth.


    On this day, the Heavenly Wolf Demon came back from the outside world with great joy, and said in a low voice: "My subordinates have entrusted us to invite the medical immortal from the divine world, but the medical immortal has a rule..."


    ¡°No medical treatment will be given to people named Lu.¡±


    ?Zhui Feng waved his hand: "Lu, what Lu? Although her maiden name is, her name is Xu Chaochao."


    ??Sirius Demon nodded and immediately went out to ask for the medical fairy. The Medical Immortal is a serious person, and the Southern Medical Immortal Valley is his disciple.


    ?The medical fairy has a bad temper, and even in front of the Demon King, he is a little arrogant. The Demon King was not angry either, and treated him kindly, and even felt a little humble for Lu Chaochao.


    "Bring the patient here." The medical fairy was wearing a blue robe, with cold eyes, and there was always a faint medicinal fragrance on his body.


    "Hurry up and finish reading. I have to return to the God Realm to recover my life." He rubbed his brows, feeling a little irritated.


    He happened to pass through the demon world today. Although the Heavenly Wolf demon found an acquaintance to talk to him, for him, whether he gave him face or not all depended on his mood.


    Just hearing what the Sirius Demon said, the other party was only four and a half years old, and he became blind at a young age.


    ?The doctor was kind-hearted, so he felt some compassion.


    "What''s the trouble with the medical fairy? If it''s necessary to use the demon world, just say so." The demon king couldn''t help but give the medical fairy a good deal.


    ??The medical fairy glanced at him: "That little mortal girl, you do love her."


    The Demon King smiled and said nothing. He did not dare to reveal too much information about Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°It would be great if you can help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all, it¡¯s okay, it has nothing to do with me. I just have a headache...¡±


    ??Yan Qingxianzun has been planting glazed pure flowers for thousands of years, hahahaha...


    is fake.


    ?Although he had a headache, he also wanted to see a joke.


    ??The leading boss in the divine world has been hiding in the mountains for thousands of years, but he ended up growing fake ones.


    ?He had a bag of elixirs in his pocket and was planning to send them to the God Realm.


    ?This thing is similar to Liuli Jinghua, but it is somewhat different when refined.


    I guess the God Realm needs to test the medicine first.


    I don¡¯t know what this thing is.


    Lu Chaochao walked to the door and was startled when he heard the voice of the medical fairy.


    ??The medical fairy''s eyes fell on Chaochao. Although this little girl was born as a mortal, she was born with a very spiritual spirit.


    "Come and let me take a look." Lu Chaochao sat in front of him, so he opened Lu Chaochao''s eyes and took a closer look.


    At this glance, it is half an hour.


    I used spiritual energy to visit him again, but I felt a little doubtful about myself.


    ¡°Your eyes are not your own?¡± At this glance, you can tell the truth. The Demon King searched all over the world for famous doctors but could not find this point.


    ?Everyone was a little surprised, but nothing showed on their faces.


    "Well, I was injured and lost my sight. It was a... little master who gave me sight again."


    ¡°That¡¯s it. That young master must be a practitioner, right? I¡¯m afraid your family is kind to him.¡±


    Lu Chaochao nodded.


    "He must be very kind to give you his eyes. These eyes are imbued with some divine power. The young master should be able to ascend in the near future." The medical fairy said firmly.


    Lu Chaochao laughed in his heart, yes, he was already a god.


    ?The future was originally bright, but now it is heading towards the unknown.


    A flash of sympathy flashed in the medical fairy''s eyes, and his tone could not help but be gentle: "He may be injured, and his eyes are gradually leaving your body. You..."


    "Your body has also rejected it very much. Now you can only accept the light you lost." There is no other way except her own eyes.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. Being blind is not terrible.¡±


    "If you don''t mind it, would you like to follow me back to the Medical Immortal Valley? Although I can''t let you see the light again, after my years of treatment, you should be able to see a vague shadow." The Medical Immortal was quite pleased to see her well-behaved and clever. For joy.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and shook his head: "Thank you, Uncle Medical Fairy. I am timid and don''t want to go to the God Realm."


    ??The medical fairy was filled with regret and only handed her a token: "If you regret it, you can contact me at any time."


    After saying this, he said goodbye and left.


    Lu Chaochao lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I would say meeting an old friend in a foreign country is not a happy event."


    Haunted the horse again and met the enemy. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 538： She has no dust in her heart

    ¡°You still have the intention to tease...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all blind!¡± Seeing her like that, Xie Yuzhou was angry and amused, but in the end it turned into heartache.


    "Actually, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. There are some advantages to not being able to see. At least, you don''t have to do homework..." The little girl pulled the corner of Xie Yuzhou''s clothes and persuaded with a smile.


    ?Those eyes that were as bright as stars are now gray and without a trace of brilliance.


    Xie Yuzhou felt uncomfortable. Seeing that her eyes were red, she guessed that she was not at peace.


    ?The atmosphere in the palace was so depressing, as if a big stone was weighing on my heart, making me breathless.


    At lunch, Xie Yuzhou carefully fed Chaochao.


    She liked all the dishes, but she didn¡¯t take a few bites.


    ?In just half a month, the little girl lost a lot of weight. The originally chubby cheeks and arms were as white as lotus joints, but now there is only a bit of baby fat left on the face.


    ¡°You like everything today, how about a few more bites?¡±


    "Don''t you like barbecue? Let Zhui Feng prepare some meat tonight, how about we barbecue in the courtyard?" Xie Yuzhou coaxed and lied, but the little girl still pursed her lips tightly, her little face full of resistance.


    Xie Yuzhou drooped his head dejectedly.


    ?Chui Fengtu''s eyes lit up: "How about letting Chao Chao take a dip in the spiritual spring in the back hall?"


    ¡°It has always been known as a holy spring for healing, so taking a dip in it won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou nodded immediately, and the others put down their bowls and ran towards the inner hall with Xiao Chao in their arms.


    ?During this period, we have made and applied medicine countless times, and everyone is almost desperate.


    Xie Yuzhou''s temper also became more and more irritable.


    Unconsciously, I went from being a little fat guy to becoming a handsome young man.


    ?Chaochao can''t eat it, so how can he eat it?


    ?His heartlessness is all based on the fact that the court will be safe and sound.


    The stone door opened, and the lingering white mist rushed in.


    "This spiritual spring has the effect of washing the essence and cutting the marrow. It will hurt a little when you first soak it. Please bear with it..." Ah Wu had soaked in it yesterday, and the pain was so painful that she shivered before she could bear it.


    ?She is from the Phoenix Clan, and her physical body is so strong that she cannot withstand it.


    Chaochao is only four and a half years old, so I''m afraid he''s going to suffer a lot.


    In the center of the stone chamber, there is a small clear spring overflowing with clear water. "The origin of this spring is extremely mysterious. The water seems to come out of thin air, constantly overflowing and flowing to the entire demon world."


    ¡°When the Heavenly Dao collapsed, the Demon Realm was almost twisted and broken, but after the spring water flowed to the Demon Realm, it stabilized little by little.¡±


    ¡°It has always been the most precious treasure of the demon clan.¡±


    ¡°If someone with evil intentions steps into this spring, he will instantly turn into a withered skeleton.¡±


    When the spring first appeared, the demon world pushed evil spirits who had committed serious crimes into the water. Unexpectedly, when it touches the water, it will let out a terrified cry and scream again and again. In just an instant, it turned into dry bones and sank to the bottom of the water. In an instant, even the dead bones were eroded, and no trace could be found.


    From then on, the demon world suppressed the spring with stones and locked it up with stone locks.


    But the spring water still overflowed and flowed to the underground river of the demon world.


    Since it couldn''t be locked, this stone chamber was built to close the spring in it.


    The turning point came a hundred years later, when Zhui Feng and Fu Tu were competing for the king of the demon world. He was seriously injured and hid in a stone room, accidentally falling into a spring.


    ?Unexpectedly, his injuries all over his body healed without medicine.


    Half a year later, he relied on the spring to cultivate, defeated the pagoda, and became the demon king.


    Since then, the spring has become a treasure of the demon clan.


    Ah Man reached out and put his hand into the spiritual spring, and a burning sensation spread throughout his body along with tiny pains. "hiss¡­"


    ?She jerked her hand away and shook it hard, trying to shake off the water.


    ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡±


    ? Burning pain, this kind of pain is not physical, but accompanies the soul like a shadow. In an instant, a thin layer of sweat formed on her forehead.


    Ah Wu''s eyelids twitched, and Zhu Mo immediately held her hand: "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? It''s so painful to bathe in Lingquan... If I had known this, we wouldn''t have bathed." Zhu Mo''s eyes were full of heartache.


    ?Aman and Awu are both mortals. Aman only touched them lightly and the pain was unbearable.


    Awu stayed in the pool all day.


    Feng Wu lowered his head, leaned gently on Zhu Mo''s chest, and said in a thin voice: "I want to stay with you longer, and I''m not afraid of pain. Mortals age, get sick, and die, and their lives are short, but dragons can live for thousands of years. If I leave What should you do? I can''t let you go."


    Hearing this made Zhu Mo feel warm in his heart.


    "I...I have resentment towards the Immortal Lord, and it''s normal to feel pain." Ah Man blew his hands to himself, his whole palms were red and swollen, and he didn''t forget to stay away from the couple showing off their affection.


    I don¡¯t know why, but every time the two of them show off their affection, Ah Man gets a little creepy.


    Xie Yuzhou was flustered: "How much punishment will Chaochao suffer?"


    ¡°Try it.¡± Even the medical immortals have no idea. This is their last hope.


    Chaochao is only four and a half years old. If she loses her sight, how will she live her life?


    Xie Yuzhou also understood and turned his back, unwilling to look any further.


    ?Aman and Awu changed into their inner clothes for Chaocha, and helped the little girl step into the water step by step on the white jade steps.


    ?Chai Feng looked at her closely, and if she couldn''t bear it anymore, he would hold her out.


    She was stunned for a moment when her round feet touched the water.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Several people gathered around the pool and asked nervously.


    As soon as he finished asking, he saw the little girl smiling with her eyebrows curved: "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all!" After saying that, there was a pop...


    The whole person jumped straight into the water.


    The splash of water fell on several people around him, causing another sting.


    But Lu Chaochao swam freely in the water, even his head was submerged in the water.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so comfortable¡­¡±


    ?She picked up the water with both hands and spread it little by little, feeling no pain at all.


    "How... could this happen?" Zhui Feng was dumbfounded and murmured in astonishment.


    The time he fell into the water, his whole body blistered in pain.


    It took half a year to adapt, and I could barely soak in the pool for an hour every day.


    As for Chao Chao, she had no response.


    When Xie Yuzhou saw this scene, his worries instantly disappeared. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but giggle. I am really a fan of the authorities.


    ¡°Because she has no distracting thoughts.¡± He whispered.


    She could have become the strongest swordsman in the three realms, but she gave up all prosperity, all fame and wealth, and sacrificed everything to save the world. She is upright and upright in her heart, without any evil thoughts.


    ?She even has no regrets so far.


    ¡°I have never seen anyone with such distracting thoughts...¡± At this moment, Zhu Mo suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back his admiration for her.


    After returning from salvation, she is not recognized by the gods, but she still has a clean heart.


    ??After Lu Chaochao played in the water for a while, his eyes, which were originally sore and burning, became ice-cold and felt very comfortable.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    ?Aman¡¯s exclamation suddenly came to mind.


    ¡°Look!¡± Ah Man pointed at the pool and his voice was trembling with excitement.


    ?The originally calm water surface suddenly started to have water ripples, like a whirlpool, surrounding Lu Chaochao. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 539： Vision restored in both eyes

    ?Stand up like the wind.


    ?Looking at Baiyuchi with burning eyes.


    "What''s going on? How could there be any movement in the pool?" Xie Yuzhou wanted to get closer, but there was a force around the white jade pool that blocked him.


    The entire White Jade Pond has become a whirlpool.


    A flash of panic flashed across Zhui Feng¡¯s face.


    "I have been practicing for many years and have never encountered this kind of situation." With a red hair on his head, he gathered strength in his hands and smashed straight towards the white jade pool.


    But the White Jade Pond is like a sponge, absorbing power crazily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get in, I can¡¯t open it!¡±


    Ah Man was anxious, her eyes filled with mist: "Chaochao, Chaochao..." She shouted to Lu Chaochao, but Lu Chaochao stood in the middle of the white jade pool and felt the changes in the atmosphere around him. Subconsciously, he stretched out his index finger and touched it lightly.


    The familiar scent made her brows relax.


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes were red and he was about to lose his mind: "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I rushed to the doctor because of my illness. I shouldn''t have let Chaochao enter the White Jade Pond."


    ?At this moment, he just wished he could go in and take the place of Chao Chao.


    ?Countless water splashes surrounded Lu Chaochao like water dragons. The water dragons were extremely close to her, and she tilted her head and laughed lightly.


    ?Seeing this scene, everyone felt a little relieved.


    ¡°Bai Yuchi seems to have no ill intentions towards her.¡± Ah Wu frowned and thought hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s like seeing her unhappy and teasing her to play.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shuihua secretly touched Lu Chaochao¡¯s waist, and Lu Chaochao¡¯s silver bell-like laughter filled the room.


    Ah Man originally clasped his hands to pray for safety, but now he opened his eyes and said in surprise: "It''s true!"


    ?Chai Feng felt sour in his heart.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I get this treatment? It has never transformed into a dragon to make me happy!¡±


    A wave of power wrapped around him, and Lu Chaochao gradually lifted his feet off the ground. Countless water dragons soared into the air with her, suspended in mid-air.


    ?This scene is shocking.


    The spring water of the White Jade Pond continued to overflow, and the stone room seemed to start to tremble slightly.


    Ah Man barely stood firm by holding on to the wall, while Zhu Mo protected Ah Wu and hid behind him.


    "Why did the earthquake suddenly happen? Will the Demon King''s Palace collapse?"


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted.


    ?All of this seems to be related to Chao Chao, but no one knows the reason.


    Chai Feng''s eyelids were twitching wildly at this moment. He pulled Xie Yuzhou weakly: "What do you humans have a saying? What does the twitching of the left eye mean? What does the twitching of the right eye mean? Is it accurate?"


    Xie Yuzhou didn''t even look back, he just looked at Chao Chao.


    ¡°If you jump to the left, you will get wealth; if you jump to the right, you will get disaster. Which way do you jump?¡±


    Zhui Feng silently covered his wildly beating right eye. I had an ominous premonition.


    Chao Chao closed his eyes tightly, and the dazzling red between his eyebrows appeared again.


    The endless spring water flows towards her and is extremely close to her.


    Lu Chaochao raised his fingers, and the water dragon wrapped around her.


    ¡°I seem to see a huge shadow behind Chaochao, have you seen it?¡± Aman rubbed his eyes, the shadow seemed to be overlooking all living beings, but it was obviously just a shadow...


    She felt like her knees were weak.


    ?Even after meeting her biological father, who was said to be a high-ranking **** in the divine world, she didn''t have this sense of surrender.


    She turned her head and saw the Demon King beside her, A Wu and Zhu Mo already kneeling.


    ??The shadow disappeared in an instant, and several people barely stood up holding on to the wall.


    Lu Chaochao felt something surging in her eyes, as if trying to break free and leave her.


    ?She covered her eyes tightly with her hands, her fair face showing a bit of pain.


    "it hurts¡­"


    She only felt a flash of white light in the darkness, and a ray of power fell from her eyes, turning into a ray of light and heading towards the God Realm.


    Xianting, Xianting must be in crisis!


    Only when life is in danger will the things that belong to him save themselves. Lu Chaochao''s eyes shed tears of blood and closed them tightly, as if his eyes were gouged out.


    Ah Man was so frightened that he covered his eyes and cried softly.


    She didn''t dare to look. Seeing Chao Chao like this made her heart **** like needles.


    Tick tock tick tock¡­


    ¡°Is it raining outside?¡± I seemed to hear a ticking sound coming from outside the stone room.


    ¡°There is a little demon outside the palace reporting news.¡±


    ??But Chaochao looked like this, and the few people couldn''t keep their eyes apart at all, so they could only focus on Xiao Chaochao.


    When the power belonging to Xianting was completely separated, a gentle force touched her eyes.


    Familiar and close.


    She saw the huge whirlpool turning into a brilliant river of stars, pouring into her eyes little by little.


    ?Zhui Feng had his head in his hands, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    His treasure, the most precious treasure of the demon clan, cannot be saved!


    ??The spring that was originally endless turned into a colorful ball of light, completely disappearing between her eyes.


    ¡°Spring¡­¡±


    ¡°It was transformed by her eyes.¡± At this moment, Xie Yuzhou still didn¡¯t understand.


    He held the wooden fish and laughed and cried excitedly: "These are Chao Chao''s eyes, these are her original eyes! When she was sacrificed, her cultivation, her soul, and her body became part of the Three Realms."


    Hearing Xie Yuzhou''s words, Aman and Awu groaned.


    The guess turned out to be true, but there was a sense of heartache and a sense of hesitation.


    She deserves to be loved by all things in the world.


    ¡°When her eyes fell, she held up the collapsing demon world!¡± No wonder, no wonder Chasing the Wind became her pet.


    Everything in the world cannot escape the word cause and effect.


    ?Chai Feng watched helplessly as the endless spring dried up little by little. Not a trace of spring water was left...


    With a pop, Zhui Feng jumped into the white jade pond.


    I wanted to hold some spring water with my hands, but there was no trace of water stains underneath...


    ¡°At least, leave a little for me...¡± Zhui Feng almost cried. I knew that my right eye was not twitching for nothing!


    ?Lu Chaochao slowly opened his eyes, his smart eyes were as bright as the stars, as if they were full of life, and stars were surging with every smile.


    With a wave of her hand, she landed lightly.


    The red mark between his eyebrows sank into his body again.


    Xie Yuzhou waved his hands wildly in front of her eyes: "Can you see? Do your eyes still hurt?"


    Lu Chaochao smiled and nodded: "I can see it."


    Xie Yuzhou compared a finger: "Is it two or three?"


    Lu Chaochao glared at him.


    "this is one."


    Xie Yuzhou looked ecstatic and held her in circles like crazy: "Okay, okay, finally I can see it. I''m so happy, woo woo woo..."


    Smiling and laughing, he squatted on the ground and howled.


    ¡°I thought...I thought you were really blind!¡±


    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuah, how can I explain it...¡±


    ¡°If possible, I wish I could lend you my eyes without you returning them¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m stupid and it¡¯s useless to me if I can¡¯t see.¡± Looking up at the eyes is of great use!


    Crying and convulsing, this time, he was really frightened.


    ?Bei Zhao handed the man over to her. If he went back blindly, he would not be able to pass the test in his own heart.


    Moreover, Chaochao is only four and a half years old. He is also an older brother, and he has no backbone around him, so he can only take the lead. Xie Yuzhou pretended to be calm in front of Chao Chao, beating his bed and crying at night.


    ?In just half a month, he even chose his own grave. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 540： labor

    ¡°Quickly, stew two big elbows for me.¡±


    ??Lu Chaochao''s first words came out after his eyes regained sight.


    ?She pinched the tender flesh of her cheeks, with a distressed look on her face: "Look, I''ve lost weight because of hunger. My clothes are too big..."


    "Two big elbows first. I want to eat big fish, big meat, and big meat! After eating, I will go home to my mother tomorrow."


    Xie Yuzhou, with tears still on his face, immediately waved his hand: "I want it too!"


    ??The unruly red-haired demon king felt relieved to see them return to their previous state.


    Outside the palace.


    "Your Majesty, I just had a strange vision, it rained blood... I''m afraid the three realms are going to change." The elders gathered outside the main hall.


    The Demon King thought of Lu Chaochao''s blood and tears just now and couldn''t help but look at her.


    He walked outside the main hall and stretched out his hand to catch some rainwater.


    Sure enough, the raindrops turned red, and when they fell, they turned into strands of spiritual energy to nourish the earth.


    "I will go to the spirit world with my little master tomorrow. Sirius, you lead the elders to put the demon world under strict security. No one is allowed in or out!" Recently, I am afraid that something big is going to happen in the three realms.


    "Demon King, if you leave, who will take charge of the Demon Realm? The Demon Realm cannot live without you!" The elders were lying on the ground. If the three realms change, the Demon Realm will probably not be able to escape if they are caught in the middle.


    The Demon King looked at Lu Chaochao behind him: "I will come back as soon as I go, and I will not delay for too long. I have decided to go, and there is no need to persuade me. When I leave tomorrow, I will open the demon world magic circle. No one is allowed to enter or exit without my order." "


    After sending off many elders, Zhui Feng asked someone to arrange a supper.


    ?During this period, Chaochao lost his sight and everyone lost a lot of weight.


    ?Tonight, the Demon King''s Palace is lit with lamps and stays bright all night long.


    There were even several barbecue grills set up, and the whole hall was filled with a strong aroma of meat.


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... You must protect these eyes.¡± The Demon King drank two glasses of wine, hugged Lu Chaochao and burst into tears.


    Lu Chaochao was also full of tears: "I know you feel sorry for me."


    Monster King, no, I feel sorry for myself.


    My spring!


    Lu Chaochao hasn''t eaten well for more than half a month, and his stomach is full after eating tonight.


    Lying on the bed, she touched her eyes again and again. It was her eyes.


    is the original eye.


    Chaochao hugged the pillow and fell asleep.


    This night, the past of the demon world for thousands of years lingered in her mind. It seems that what you see and hear is that the spring water flows everywhere.


    The next day, sleep until daybreak.


    Xie Yuzhou has already prepared many specialties. Before the demon king leaves, he bans the entire demon world.


    Ah Man held his mother''s coffin with red eyes: "I have scattered my mother''s ashes into the sea of ????spirits. She has lived for others all her life. Now, she is free."


    "Chachao, I will follow you from now on. You must not despise me."


    Chaochao got what she asked for: "Sister Aman, my father is your father, and my mother is your mother. My home is your home."


    Thinking about it, he covered the small pocket around his waist: "But my beef jerky can only be my beef jerky."


    ?Aman laughed helplessly.


    ?Every night, her nominal biological father Yan Qingxianzun would look for her.


    But she only spoke to her from time to time, but Immortal Yan Qing didn''t care to respond and still happily chatted with her.


    Seems like I want to be familiar with something.


    Trying to make up for past regrets.


    Lu Chaochao easily opened the barrier door. When she came to the village, it happened to be the fifteenth day of the festival, which was the temple fair.


    The whole village is guarded by temple keepers.


    "The little master is back..." As soon as she appeared, the villagers prostrated on the ground piously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to inform the village chief right away.¡± The villager wanted to inform the village chief, but was stopped by Lu Chaochao. "Don''t worry, I''ll see the village chief later. Where is my mother? Is she in good health now?"


    Before she lost her sight, she could feel her brother''s resistance to her.


    ?This child may have a prickly head.


    Until last night, Lu Chaochao''s suppression of him had been completely destroyed.


    "Mrs. Xu has had frequent fetal movements these days. She has already called the doctor several times. She is afraid there are signs of premature labor."


    ¡°General Rong has already prepared Laoshan Ginseng, and the doctor and Po Wen are just waiting for Mrs. Xu to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Today is the fifteenth temple fair. There is a temple not far from the village. Madam should go to pray for safety. Can I inform madam to return to the village?¡±


    Lu Chaochao shook his head: "I''m just going to find my mother."


    After speaking, Lu Chaochao took a few people to the temple.


    The temples in the spiritual world are very popular, and of course they are also very efficacious.


    "I won''t go." Xie Yuzhou squatted in front of the steps, refusing to enter the temple. He was afraid that as soon as he entered, he would be taken away and shaved off.


    That group of Buddhists ferried him in their dreams every day.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but snicker, covered his mouth and jumped up the mountain.


    Sure enough.


    Xu Shiyun was pregnant and walked slowly. Before she reached the main hall, she was caught up by Lu Chaochao.


    "Mother! Daddy Rong..." Lu Chaochao rushed towards Rong Che with a smile. She did not dare to attack her mother because her mother''s belly was too big.


    ?Looking like she¡¯s going to give birth at any time.


    ¡°Chachao!¡± Xu Shiyun walked towards her immediately.


    No matter when and where, what Xu Shiyun cared about most was always Chao Chao.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight, Chaochao has lost weight...she must have suffered a lot outside.¡± Seeing Chaochao lose weight, Xu Shiyun burst into tears before she could finish her sentence.


    ?Xiao Chaochao had never seen his mother look like this before, and looked at Daddy Rong hurriedly.


    Rong Che sighed helplessly: "Your mother has not been in a good mood recently, but seeing you, she may have recovered from all her illnesses." She was moody during this period, as if she was controlled by something.


    Lu Chaochao looked at her belly thoughtfully.


    ?How can he influence his mother''s mood?


    "Mom, Chaochao has not endured hardship. The doctor said that being 70% full is better for your health. Chaochao is specially thin." She held her mother''s hand affectionately and put it against her cheek.


    A wandering heart finally settled down.


    ¡°Mom, you have such a big belly, why do you come to the temple?¡±


    Xu Shiyun pulled her daughter and was reluctant to let go, with a happy face on her face.


    "This little guy is so naughty and stubborn. I can''t sleep because of the troubles these days. I can only live in peace in the temple. I look at it. I guess it has some Buddhist connections."


    ?She raised her hand to caress her belly, with a worried look on her eyebrows.


    ?This pregnancy was not quite right, she already felt something strange.


    ?During this period, she opened the door every day, and there were animals killed outside the courtyard gate. The wooden door was stained with blood, and the livestock died in a miserable state. She no longer dared to open the door, Rong Che walked in front every day.


    Don''t dare to leave her even a step.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard the word "Fo Yuan".


    ????????????????????????


    ??If Xie Yuzhou is said to have a connection with Buddhism, she believes it. How could her brother, a dark and crawling creature before he was even born, have a Buddhist connection?


    It can be pulled down.


    This guy is probably restrained by the Buddhists. You can know what it is when you are born.


    ?There was a bit of edge hidden in her eyes.


    ?No matter what monster or monster dares to be reincarnated as her brother, she will have the confidence to train him into a good boy who is true, kind and beautiful.


    If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see.


    It is still uncertain who will restrain whom. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 541： Bodhisattva sheds tears

    ¡°Follow your mother and go in to burn incense sticks.¡±


    "By the way, where is Yuzhou?" Xu Shiyun held her daughter''s hand, and the worries of many days were swept away when she saw her daughter.


    Lu Chaochao felt calm as he listened to the sound of wooden fish coming from all around.


    He couldn''t help but pursed his lips and snickered: "He, he doesn''t dare to come up." He was afraid that the Bodhisattva would kidnap him and take him back.


    ¡°He is waiting down there, mother, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xu Shiyun patted her daughter''s hand: "I want to go back to Beizhao. I have never been away from home for so long. I heard that your third brother is about to take the imperial examination and is expected to win the top prize again."


    What an honor it is to have two champions in one discipline.


    "Your second brother probably wants to marry Miss Wen. I''m waiting for my mother to go back and arrange it..." As he spoke, he sighed.


    "Logically speaking, your eldest brother is the eldest son and should get married first. Alas, your eldest brother has a hard life... he can''t find a good man."


    Become famous at a young age and get married to the Jiang family.


    ??His fianc¨¦e fell into the water and he took a risk to save her.


    ?Miss Jiang was so frightened that she hid behind the rockery and let him fall into the water. Even so, Yan Shu never resented her in his heart.


    ??But she should never have done so, and she actually broke off the engagement for her concubine Lu Jinghuai.


    This is tantamount to stabbing an inkstone on the back.


    The eldest son''s heart is now calm, and he is afraid that the marriage will be difficult.


    "Mom, marriage is about fate. Brother will always be happy. Don''t worry about it..." Lu Chaochao leaned on his mother and didn''t want her to think too much.


    Xu Shiyun smiled and nodded.


    ?There were many pilgrims going up the mountain today. The two of them lit incense and worshiped in front of the big incense burner outside the temple.


    "May my child be born safely. May this child... be kind-hearted, upright, and have a loving heart for all things." Mother and child are connected, and she may have guessed in her heart.


    She put the incense candle in the incense burner reverently, folded her hands and bowed.


    As soon as the two people left the incense burner, they heard some surprised comments from behind them.


    ¡°Oh, why did this incense stick break? It¡¯s unlucky, please say goodbye...¡±


    ¡°It was all fine just now, but in the blink of an eye, everything was disconnected.¡± The villagers who were offering incense were startled, and they knelt on the ground to pray for safety.


    Xu Shiyun''s heart froze, she stopped and turned around to take a look.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ?She swayed a little, and her feet became weak and she almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Lu Chaochao and Rong Che caught him and saved him from danger.


    Rong Che didn¡¯t understand why. This was the incense that Yun Niang wore.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m just tired and can''t stand firm." Xu Shiyun didn''t want her daughter to worry, so she immediately turned around and walked towards the main hall.


    Rong Che was extremely worried, but he had no choice but to do anything. Now he only regretted that he should not have gotten pregnant.


    ??If there was a way, he could not wait to take Yun Niang''s place.


    There was a lot of incense in the main hall. Xu Shiyun knelt devoutly in front of the futon, clasped her hands and lowered her head in prayer.


    There are five or six futons beside him, and many villagers are kneeling.


    Xu Shiyun¡¯s heart felt strangely...


    When she came to the temple before, she was filled with tranquility, but now, she felt a little afraid of the majesty of the Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva is still the same Bodhisattva.


    But his eyes seemed to have changed from compassionate to sharp. She didn''t even dare to look directly at the holy face of the Bodhisattva, which made her feel like she wanted to escape.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream suddenly came from behind.


    ??I saw the elderly woman looking at the front of the temple with horrified eyes. She was standing upright, but now she knelt on the ground and kowtowed like a madman with a pop.


    ¡°Bodhisattva forgives us. Asking Bodhisattva for forgiveness, have we done something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I beg the Bodhisattva to calm down his anger.¡±


    ?Everyone looked over following the cry. When they saw it, the old monk who was ringing the bell in front of the temple stood up.


    ??The compassionate monk who is always smiling has an ugly face.


    ?The prayer beads in his hand broke and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hurry and ask for the host!¡±


    "The Buddha statue sheds tears, fearing a disaster!" The monk knelt on the ground without saying a word. In an instant, the villagers were kneeling in front of the hall.


    Rong Che supported Xu Shiyun and knelt in the corner along with the crowd. But Xu Shiyun''s face was extremely ugly, faintly pale.


    The uneasiness in my heart reaches its peak.


    ?After a while, the sound of footsteps came from outside the hall.


    ?The host just glanced and said Amitabha.


    ¡°It¡¯s blood and tears.¡±


    ¡°When the Bodhisattva sheds tears, is there a big disaster?¡±


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    The host asked the young novice who was in the hall just now. Then all the others were invited out of the temple.


    ¡°There is something going on in the temple today, please come down first.¡±


    After everyone left, there were only a few scattered people left in the palace.


    The donor asked each person to ask for a lot, and then asked what they were asking for. After a while, Lu Chaochao''s family was the only one left in the palace.


    ?Xu Shiyun''s hand hurt when she held Rong Che''s hand, but Rong Che didn''t say a word and only comforted her in a low voice.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, could you please give me a lottery ticket?¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun had some cold sweat on her forehead. She knelt in front of the futon, her hands holding the lottery tube trembling.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid!" Seeing that his mother was uneasy, Lu Chaochao knelt in front of the Buddha and placed his chubby hand on his mother''s hand.


    Shake the lotus tube together with the mother.


    Xu Shiyun suddenly seemed to have a backbone.


    ?Most of the fear in my heart has faded away. Rong Che cannot give me this sense of security, and no one can give it to me.


    The bamboo sticks shook. After a while, the two bamboo sticks stuck together fell to the ground with a clatter.


    ??The little novice monk picked up the sign on the ground and said in surprise: "It''s actually a sign for twins."


    The two bamboo sticks are tightly attached to each other and can be separated easily with a flick of the hand.


    The host held the signature in his hand and frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sign of fortune.¡±


    Xu Shiyun''s heart skipped a beat, but before she could speak, the host added, "But the other lot is the upper lot."


    ¡°Vitality and dead ends coexist at the same time.¡±


    "Mrs. Xu, your baby..." The host glanced at her belly, then quickly withdrew his eyes, not to look at anything inappropriate.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s something big.¡±


    ¡°If no one is able to deter me, I am afraid it will bring great disaster to the three realms.¡± The Bodhisattva¡¯s blood and tears are already a prophecy.


    ?Xu Shiyun lost all strength. She originally had a guess in her mind, but when she really heard these words, she already burst into tears.


    "I¡­"


    "In this life, I am worthy of heaven and earth, and worthy of anyone. Why do you treat me like this?" She leaned in Rong Che''s arms and burst into tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Che, this child¡­¡±


    Rong Che shook his head with red eyes: "No, Yun Niang, you have not sorry for me. It is my blessing that you can choose me again. I know what you are thinking, and I will support you no matter what decision you make." He pressed Holding Yun Niang tightly, I only regret that I shouldn''t have gotten pregnant. I had known...


    I took sterilization medicine.


    ??It is his blessing to be able to regain something lost and marry Yun Niang in this life.


    I was thinking in my heart that when I returned to Beizhao, I would take the medicine to prevent Yun Niang from getting pregnant again.


    As for letting Yun Niang drink the medicine to avoid children, he had never thought about it.


    It''s just that the fetus is now eight months old, and Yun Niang''s body cannot bear it. What should he do?


    The host shook his head and sighed: "Donor, there is no need to be so pessimistic."


    "If I could only draw a lot, this child would probably be a master like a demon king."


    ¡°But if you draw the twin lot today, it means that you will find a way out.¡±


    ¡°He has a nemesis.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 542： Brothers threats

    "Besides, since this child can be reincarnated, even if he is stillborn, he will be re-entered into reincarnation. Now that there is suppression, it is the best time."


    The abbot put it mildly.


    This child is probably a demon coming into the world.


    Even if Xu Shiyun is pregnant, the child¡¯s soul will still enter reincarnation and be reborn.


    ??Moreover, without suppression, I am afraid it will be a great evil that will bring harm to the people in the future.


    ?This child, born in Mrs. Xu¡¯s womb, is the people¡¯s luck.


    ¡°Where can I find this chance of life?¡± Rong Che, a strong-willed man, had already turned red.


    ¡°The lucky draw tube just now was requested by the little girl and her mother together, so the chance of life will naturally come from her.¡±


    ¡°This child¡­¡±


    "He is born violent and cannot be controlled by others. Let his upbringing be given to his sister."


    "Amitabha, madam, you are dedicated to doing good, so don''t worry. There will be a way to the mountain. Madam, you will have great blessings in the future." The host carefully looked at her face, showed her palm, and realized...


    ?Mrs. Xu is beyond words.


    Not only what mortals call power, but also in the three realms, it is priceless.


    Rong Che asked eagerly: "What about me?"


    The host smiled and said: "A husband is as valuable as his wife."


    Rong Che nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, okay, I can eat soft rice."


    ?A few people thanked the host and felt a little more at ease before helping each other down the mountain.


    After a few people left, the little novice monk asked doubtfully: "Abbott, she was born with an evil spirit in her first child. Can that little girl really suppress him?"


    The host smiled and said nothing.


    When he was just interpreting the signature, he accidentally got a glimpse of the secret.


    ??Ten years of life will be lost.


    ?Just a trace.


    ?She not only suppressed the evil spirits that destroyed the world, but in her prime, she could subvert the world.


    Lu Chaochao helped his mother down the mountain and looked at her belly tenderly: "Mom, don''t worry. When my brother comes out, Chaochao will definitely influence him with love."


    Rong Che: "True love is always the last resort. Yun Niang, don''t worry about the sky in vain. If the sky falls, we will still be able to hold it up."


    Lu Chaochao smiled deeply.


    No, the Chaoyang Sword is the eternal surefire move.


    "Don''t worry, Chaochao is the best at persuading people with reason." Xie Yuzhou neatly helped Mrs. Xu onto the carriage, not forgetting to reassure her.


    ?Think about back then, did Fufengshan, who abducted and trafficked her, accept the crime?


    ??Does Emperor Xuanping of Beizhao accept it?


    ??Does Nanguo accept it?


    Xie Yuzhou was not worried at all.


    ¡°Mom, this is Aman. My new friend will stay at our house temporarily during this period.¡±


    ?Ah Man is a diligent and sensible child, and he immediately bowed to Mrs. Xu sweetly.


    Mrs. Xu pulled Ah Man with a happy expression: "Okay, okay, I have a friend in Chaochao." She also brought him home, which is great.


    ?Xu Shiyun even shed tears when she heard about Aman''s life experience.


    "If you don''t mind it, then you can stay at home. You have everything that Chao Chao has." She was kind-hearted, and guessed from Chao Chao''s voice that Ah Man was probably related to Chao Chao in her previous life, so she naturally became more dedicated.


    ¡°Why have you all lost a lot of weight? Even the dog has lost weight...¡± Xu Shiyun was always talking about Chao Chao Yuanrun and asked her to restrain herself.


    But the child was really thin, and she felt heartbroken, suspecting that the child was suffering outside.


    ¡°When you get home, mom will make you something to eat. You¡¯ve been away from Beizhao for too long, do you miss your hometown?¡±


    Rong Che was smiling, and Yun Niang had more smiles on her face since she came back from Chaochao.


    ¡°Mom, we need to make more, Chao Chao is so hungry now that she can eat a cow!¡± Lu Chao Chao leaned on his mother and smiled sweetly.


    ?The carriage creaked and creaked towards the village.


    As soon as we entered the village, we could smell the mottled aroma in the air.


    There are sweet snacks, the overbearing taste of thick oily red sauce, and the choking spicy smell in the air, Lu Chaochao can''t stop drooling. ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be able to eat my mother¡¯s hometown delicacies tonight.¡± Lu Chaochao joked.


    Sure enough, the carriage was stopped.


    ¡°Little master, the village chief has ordered the whole village to prepare a banquet and have dinner in the ancestral hall at night.¡±


    ¡°You must come.¡±


    "Each family has presented their specialty dishes, so you must come and enjoy them. The village chief has set up twelve tables in the ancestral hall, and the whole village congratulates them." The villagers'' eyes were bright, and Lu Chaochao was their belief.


    They have inherited the faith for thousands of years and waited for thousands of years.


    Lu Chaochao could not refuse.


    "Okay. Thank you, uncles and uncles. I will definitely come during the morning." After thinking about it, she took out twelve watery flat peaches from the space.


    ¡°One peach per table, cut into small pieces, and the whole village must try it.¡±


    ¡°If there is a baby, scrape it with a spoon and make a puree.¡±


    The villagers immediately kowtowed and took it with both hands: "Thank you very much, little master, for your blessing. Every villager will definitely receive it."


    ??The peach does not look like what you usually see, but looks like the flat peach described in the storybook.


    When you take out the fruit, you can smell the strong aroma.


    Smells refreshing and all fatigue is gone.


    ??The cats and dogs that were wandering around the village came closer one after another, wagging their heads and wagging their tails around the villagers.


    ?The villagers were trembling, could it really be a flat peach? ?


    ??The village chief was well-informed and immediately went to find the village chief with the peach in his hands.


    Xu Shiyun was lying on the carriage, and Lu Chaochao gently rubbed her belly: "Mom, does your stomach still hurt now?" The little cotton-padded jacket spoke so softly and waxy that Xu Shiyun''s heart almost melted.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Today, I feel particularly calm. The host is right, he is really close to my sister."


    ?Mingming, my stomach hurt before, as if a pair of big hands were pulling at me, but when I heard the sound of Chao Chao, the severe pain stopped.


    The fetus in the belly is extremely obedient.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother, we have a deep love for each other as brother and sister, and I will take good care of him.¡± Lu Chaochao smiled.


    ¡°Mom, I believe you, you are the most caring person.¡± She has a thousand layers of filters for her daughter.


    Xie Yuzhou can no longer figure out who to sympathize with.


    Sympathy for the evil spirits that come to destroy the world?


    Or do you sympathize with the evil spirits who fell into the hands of Lu Chaochao?


    The carriage stopped in front of the courtyard gate, and Rong Che whispered: "Mother Yun, sit down in the carriage, and I''ll open the door."


    ?Xu Shiyun nodded, not daring to look out the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with daddy.¡±


    Xu Shiyun wanted to stop him, but Chaochao slid down like a loach.


    ?Xu Shiyun had not yet opened the car curtain, but she smelled the faint smell of blood in the air, and she immediately did not dare to move.


    Lu Chaochao stood outside the door, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger between his brows.


    Well, well, my good brother.


    Before being born, I want to get off my sister? ?


    The heavy wooden door was covered with horrific bloodstains.


    There were countless wild animals killed at the door. Their deaths were extremely miserable, like some kind of demonstration or some kind of attraction.


    ¡°Daddy, do things like this often happen at home?¡±


    Holding the small sword in his arms, Jintang picked up the beast on the ground and was about to throw it out: "This happens every day."


    Rong Che fetched two basins of water and cleaned up the blood stains on the floor and door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away, don¡¯t throw it away, what are you throwing away? These are all good things delivered to your door!¡±


    ¡°Pheasant stew, wild duck, hare, etc., pickled, dried and hung to eat slowly at home.¡±


    This is her brother''s filial piety to her, keep it and eat it slowly.


    Let¡¯s settle the grudge slowly.


    Looking forward to your arrival, my dear brother. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 543： premature birth

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up what is delivered to your door.¡±


    ¡°This is meat, meat delivered to your door!¡±


    ?This is my good brother¡¯s wish. When he is born, I will thank him very much.


    Jintang was holding the dead pheasant and duck, marveling in his heart.


    ?Little Master is indeed a Little Master, he is really mentally strong.


    Everyone in the family was scared to death. She looked surprised and thought it was a gift from God.


    "Then...then the disciple will go and clean it up?"


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "Go ahead, put more spices in it and marinate it, it will be delicious."


    Rong Che quickly cleaned up the blood stains on the door and the ground, and then rinsed them with clean water. Along with the cleanliness of my hands, there is even a scent of flowers. Then he turned around and hugged Yunniang and got out of the car.


    Yun Niang was buried in his arms, not daring to look up.


    Lu Chaochao walked around the small courtyard.


    "I''m warning you for the last time. If another animal crashes and dies in front of the door, I will let you know what cruelty is." The little girl whispered expressionlessly, as if she didn''t care whether the other party could hear it.


    At night, the family went to the ancestral hall to have dinner.


    ??The village chief has already led the whole village to wait in front of the ancestral hall.


    ?Each table had a peach cut, the size of each person¡¯s finger. The village chief''s face was red, he knew the goods, he knew it from the ancient books passed down from generation to generation in the village. This is a flat peach, a flat peach that has bloomed for three thousand years and bears fruit for three thousand years!


    ??The God Realm only picks them during major events, and now, he ate them!


    "Little God..." As soon as he shouted, the village chief paused.


    "Little Master, please come in and invite me. They are specialties from the spirit world. Please try them." Now that the little **** is still young, he can only call him "little master".


    In the ancestral hall, the whole village drank a glass of wine and ate flat peaches that are only available in the God Realm.


    Outside the ancestral hall, a dazzling light pierced the darkness, and earth-shattering thunder seemed to tear the night sky apart. Dark clouds gathered, the roaring thunder was deafening, and under the vast power of heaven, raindrops fell, dripping.


    ?The strong wind howled, and the vase on the window sill fell to the ground.


    All the spiritual tablets in the ancestral hall were blown down by the bang.


    ??The village chief stood up and blew the door loudly: "Hurry up and close the door. Why does it suddenly start raining heavily?"


    ?The raindrops fell on the tiles, making a ticking sound.


    Just after the little master¡¯s reception feast was finished, it started to rain heavily, and the village chief was a little irritated.


    Xu Shiyun''s elegant face couldn''t help but frown tightly.


    Her grip on Rong Che''s hand continued to tighten, and veins bulged on the back of her hand. Rong Che asked in a low voice: "Mother Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?Lu Chaochao''s cheeks were bulging, he tried hard to swallow, and looked at his mother with concern.


    Xu Shiyun took a deep breath and said calmly: "Go get an umbrella and invite Po Wen and the doctor. I''m just afraid I''m going to give birth."


    Rong Che almost jumped up.


    "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious." Xu Shiyun had experience, so she was not too panicked at the moment.


    ¡°Aman went back to boil water and prepare ginseng.¡±


    "Now help me get into the carriage, and you go and ask for the doctor and Wen Po. Chao Chao, don''t be afraid..." Xu Shiyun did not forget to comfort her little daughter.


    This was Rong Che¡¯s first experience, and he was already frightened out of his wits, and his hands and feet were weak.


    Obviously he was on the battlefield, killing people with one knife.


    At this moment, we can only follow Yun Niang¡¯s instructions completely.


    He carried Yunniang and Chaochao into the carriage and asked Xie Yuzhou Jintang, the village chief and others to take Xu Shiyun home. He turned around in panic and rushed into the rainy night.


    "Hey, Brother Che didn''t even take an umbrella..." Xu Shiyun felt her stomach tightening and her face turned pale.


    ?Lu Chaochao held her left hand, and Xie Yuzhou held her right hand.


    The two little guys encountered childbirth for the first time, and they were a little scared at the moment.


    "You will wait for your mother outside the door later. You are not allowed to come in. Do you understand? Children cannot see these things." Xu Shiyun spoke intermittently in pain.


    When the carriage stopped at the door, she was sweating profusely and her lips were bleeding.


    But she never made a sound, fearing to scare Chao Chao. As soon as the carriage stopped, Rong Che had already carried the elderly doctor back to the door.


    ?Three stable ladies in raincoats ran after her.


    ?These are all well-known local doctors and stable women. Rong Che has been prepared for them since he came to the spiritual world.


    ¡°Slow down, slow down. Oops, I¡¯m scared to see you walking on both hands and feet.¡± The old doctor got off his back, which made his bones hurt all the way.


    This guy ran too fast.


    Rong Che''s face was frighteningly pale, and he was even at a loss as to what to do.


    ?At this moment, his mind seemed to go blank.


    "At all times, Yun Niang is the most important thing. Don''t put Yun Niang first in everything." He originally thought that he would really like a child.


    But it was not until the child was born that he realized that he was not even remotely comparable to Yun Niang.


    ?Had I known this...


    ?Had I known this, I would not have given birth.


    He raised his hand and slapped himself with such force that his cheeks instantly swelled.


    "I''m a bastard." He couldn''t bear the pain of losing Yun Niang, and he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel bone-gnawing pain.


    ??If something happens to Yun Niang, he probably won''t survive either.


    ?Po Wen and the doctor entered the house one after another. It was pouring rain outside, and lightning and thunder appeared across the sky.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s hands and feet were cold. It turned out that it was so dangerous for a woman to give birth.


    ?Pass pots of hot water were brought in and turned into dazzling red when they were brought out.


    After a while, Shen Pian also entered.


    Aman and Awu are women. Although they are young women, they have strong minds. The two of them started fighting inside.


    Rong Che walked back and forth outside the door, sighing anxiously.


    ¡°Why is there no sound inside?¡±


    He grabbed Aman who came out to pour water and asked.


    ?Ah Man glanced at Chao Chao. His wife was probably worried about Chao Chao, lest she be afraid.


    ¡°Madam, please gather your strength and work harder.¡± After saying that, she hurried back to the house.


    Rong Che held his head and beat the ground in despair.


    "No more babies, no more babies. No more babies..." General Zhenguo almost knelt at the door of the delivery room, holding back tears with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Little bastard, please come out quickly and stop torturing your mother!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we invent some magic to let men become pregnant instead?¡± Rong Che thought in a daze, people in the spiritual world really have no future.


    Even though he has become an immortal, there is no way he can take the place of the woman who suffers.


    What is the use of spiritual practice?


    After a while, suppressed cries and shouts came from the house.


    ?This pregnancy seemed to be more difficult than she imagined.


    ?Xu Shiyun could feel her strength weakening little by little, and this child seemed to be sucking her vitality.


    ?Her screams were mixed with thunder. She clutched the sheets tightly, and the veins on her forehead bulged.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The screams made Lu Chaochao weak outside the door.


    The little girl clenched her fists and wiped away her tears with the back of her hands.


    Rong Che was already kneeling outside the courtyard gate: "Blessed by Bodhisattva, blessed by gods and Buddhas all over the sky, bless Yun Niang in peace. If it can be realized, I will be a vegetarian all my life, I will do good deeds in my life, and I will fall into the animal realm after death. I just want Yun Niang to be safe." ¡±


    ?If you look closely, you can see that his shoulders are shaking.


    Just big drops of rain falling down, and I couldn''t tell whether he was crying or not. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 544： Dystocia

    Xie Yuzhou was walking back and forth at the door holding the wooden fish.


    I don¡¯t know when he got up, but only the wooden fish in his hand and being by Lu Chaochao¡¯s side could make him feel at ease.


    ?This night seemed to be extremely long. For a long time, Rong Che, whose eyes were bloodshot, asked in a hoarse voice: "What time is it now?"


    Jintang stood at the door holding his sword, his face solemn.


    ¶àʱ.


    It''s 9 o''clock. It should be dawn at this moment, but when I look up, there are dark clouds covering the sun and there is no trace of sunshine.


    Like everyone''s mood, they are so heavy that they can''t breathe.


    ?Everyone listened to the crying in the room, which became louder and louder, and then... gradually became weak again, and everyone''s heart was clenched.


    Rong Che seemed to have aged ten years that night.


    "Madam..." With a creak, the wooden door opened.


    Rong Che and others hurriedly chased after her: "How''s it going? How is Yun Niang?"


    Wen Po''s face turned a bit pale: "Madam is exhausted, I''m afraid it won''t be good. Now we can only..." Wen Po took a breath.


    "We can only cut open the stomach and try our best to save the baby..." Before he finished speaking, Rong Che suddenly held on to the wooden door, as if all his strength had been drained away.


    He tightened his grip on the door frame. Without Yun Niang, his life would have come to an end.


    ¡°Let me in!¡± He pushed Wen Po aside and strode inside.


    Wenpo wanted to stop her, but she couldn''t stop her: "Master Rong, this is a dirty place for women to give birth. How can a man come in? This is unlucky!"


    ¡°Get out quickly, get out quickly!¡± Since ancient times, men have not been allowed to enter women¡¯s delivery rooms.


    Rong Che didn''t even look back: "What''s unlucky? That''s my wife. She gave birth to children for me and worked hard for me. How can it be said to be unlucky?"


    ¡°Those are all rumors used by men to shirk their responsibilities and restrain women!¡±


    In this world, men are in charge, so men¡¯s interests naturally come first. Rong Che couldn''t bear to see this.


    ?Just now he didn''t dare to distract Yun Niang or cause trouble to Wen Po, but now he couldn''t care less.


    When Rong Che rushed through the door, his calves were feeling weak.


    The strong smell of blood in the room made it difficult for him to breathe.


    ?Obviously he had killed one person after another on the battlefield, but at this moment, when he smelled the smell of blood, his head was dizzy and his heart ached to the point of trembling.


    ??The gentle woman who always had a smile on her face was now pale and lying on the bed weakly. Rong Che only took one look, and the tears he held back fell down.


    Ah Wu was squatting on the ground and wiping her sweat with tears in his eyes: "Madam, if you try harder... the baby will be out soon."


    Ah Wu¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and Ah Man was stuffing the ginseng slices into her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve melted two pills into it, but it¡¯s still not enough.¡± The power of the pill entered the body, but it didn¡¯t work at all.


    Xu Shiyun lay weakly on the bed, feeling that all her strength was drained out of her body in an instant. Obviously, as soon as the elixir was taken into the mouth, the abdomen felt warm and seemed to be absorbed by the abdomen.


    She was shivering all over, so cold that she shivered slightly and had goosebumps all over her body.


    It¡¯s so cold, so cold.


    ?Her fingernails were dark green and white, and she still had severe pain in her stomach.


    That child is absorbing her strength.


    Sudden¡­


    A pair of warm and moist hands held her palm tightly.


    Putting her cold palm against her cheek.


    "Yunniang, don''t be afraid, I''m coming." Rong Che whispered in her ear. He is no longer afraid and has infinite courage in his heart.


    ?Whether he is alive or dead, he will always be by Yun Niang''s side to protect her.


    "Are you tired? Look at you, you''re sweating profusely." He wanted to say sorry, he shouldn''t have had this baby, but there was no need to say anything more between them.


    Their lives are intertwined with each other, living and dying together.


    Yun Niang knows it, and so does he.


    He gently wiped away the cold sweat from Yun Niang''s forehead. Yun Niang was in a very bad condition at the moment. Mingming''s face was rosy when he entered the delivery room, and his eyes were bright, twinkling like stars.


    But now, even my weak fingers cannot lift it up.


    Yun Niang opened her mouth to say something, but Rong Che shook his head: "Yun Niang, have a good rest. I know everything you want to say." She could feel her vitality draining away little by little, and she wanted Rong Che to live well.


    ?A Wu bit her lower lip lightly. She was from the Phoenix tribe and enjoyed the incense of heaven and earth. She had divine power.


    But she secretly passed on her divine power, like a stone sinking into the sea, with no response.


    ?Her belly was like a huge sponge, needing strength to help it be born.


    Otherwise, his birth would be accompanied by the death of his mother.


    ¡°You should come out and stop torturing your mother!¡± She shouted angrily in a low voice.


    It was completely silent outside the delivery room.


    Lu Chaochao walked out of the courtyard with red eyes: "Come out! I know you are here, come out!"


    It was quiet in my ears, except for the whistling wind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and you won¡¯t come out. I¡¯ll even knock down the eighteenth floor of the underworld for you!¡±


    "one¡­"


    "two¡­"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the majestic Emperor Fengdu looked at her with an aggrieved expression: "You know how to threaten me!"


    ¡°I want to see the book of life and death!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s face tightened.


    Emperor Fengdu coughed dryly and held the Book of Life and Death in both hands: "Generally speaking, outsiders are not allowed to view the Book of Life and Death..." Before he finished speaking, the tip of the Chaoyang Sword pointed at his chest.


    Emperor Fengdu choked up: "I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    ¡°The main thing now is that it is unusual. Under unusual circumstances, you can watch it.¡±


    "Move the sword farther away... I''m afraid of accidentally hurting you." After saying that, he turned the book of life and death to the page of Xu Shiyun.


    I saw Xu Shiyun¡¯s name flickering on the book of life and death.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    ¡°According to the Book of Life and Death, her lifespan has not yet expired. But the flash of her name now shows that... there is an external force forcibly changing her fate. Well, it should be absorbing her lifespan and turning it into her own power.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the book of life and death in Emperor Fengdu''s hand suddenly rising into the sky.


    ? Countless pages are automatically flipped through without wind.


    ?Countless names suddenly began to flash, and Emperor Fengdu¡¯s smile suddenly froze.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± The longevity of the mortal creatures who have entered the Book of Life and Death is flashing!


    Emperor Fengdu felt cold all over.


    Lu Chaochao sneered: "Okay, okay, good job." After saying that, he turned and left.


    ?This dead thing won¡¯t shed tears until he sees the coffin!


    Emperor Fengdu didn''t have time to think deeply, so he immediately returned to the underworld and ordered people to go to the human world to thoroughly investigate whether something major that could subvert the three realms had happened.


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes were red and swollen, and he sobbed: "Chaochao, don''t go. Mrs. Xu doesn''t want you to see..."


    Lu Chaochao sniffed: "I''m going to see that evil obstacle."


    ?Hold the Chaoyang Sword in his hand.


    ?Aman and Awu have already retreated, leaving only Rongche and Yunniang in the room.


    Chaochao raised his head and looked at the two of them, frowning.


    In just one night, Daddy Rong had already sprouted a few strands of white hair on his temples. At this moment, I stay with my mother gently and firmly.


    ¡°Chachao, don¡¯t look.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun wanted to let Chaochao go out, but her voice was weak and she could only barely utter a few words.


    I know that Chao Chao is different from ordinary children, but as a mother, I always unconsciously want to protect Chao Chao behind me. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 545： Qijue was born

    Chaochao held back her tears and walked quickly to her mother.


    ¡°Mother, when you give birth to a younger brother, we will go back to Beizhao to find our brothers... Chaochao is homesick and misses my brother.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun had tears in her eyes. How should she tell Chaochao that she couldn''t go back?


    She held Chao Chao''s hand tightly, trembling slightly.


    Chaochao is only four and a half years old, how can she feel relieved?


    ?Her life in Chaochao was miserable. Her biological father, Lu Yuanze, didn''t like her, and her grandmother didn''t care about her. Now that she was far away from her again, what should Chaochao do?


    Yun Niang can¡¯t let go of her daughter.


    "Chaochao...Mother, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back." She said tremblingly, but Chaochao''s tears fell and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Those who came together must go back together." Lu Chaochao held her hand firmly.


    She put one hand on her mother''s swollen belly.


    There was silence in his stomach, as if he was gathering strength.


    Lu Chaochao took a breath and channeled his strength.


    Immediately I felt a strong suction force, which was rapidly absorbing her power.


    Lu Chaochao''s cheeks instantly turned white and his eyes felt dizzy.


    The magic elixir is spinning wildly in the body. The turbid air that had been suppressed so well began to stir again.


    not good!


    The turbid air tried to break through her shackles. Lu Chaochao supported the bed with one hand and barely stood still.


    If you don''t notice, the turbid air will pour out.


    Lu Chaochao''s expression changed slightly, and he raised his hand to trap the turbid air in his body. However, before he could suppress it, the turbid air was quickly absorbed by a force...


    ? ? ? etc¡­


    The absorption never stopped, and the turbid air was swept away by him in an instant.


    Lu Chaochao!


    Wait a minute, even though this younger brother is disobedient, you can¡¯t feed him the turbid air! !


    What surprised her the most was that after absorbing the turbid energy, he no longer absorbed divine power. A look of disdain!


    She even felt a touch of disgust.


    ?Lu Chaochao wanted to take his hand away, but the other party held his palm firmly on it, until not even a trace of Lu Chaochao''s suppressed turbid air was left.


    Lu Chaochao retracted his hand in a daze.


    I was ready to use up all my spiritual energy to get him born, but... he ate a lot of garbage!


    Xu Shiyun''s pale face suddenly turned rosy. She raised her hand weakly, and now she shouted: "My stomach is contracting, the baby is coming out!"


    ?Po Wen and the doctor had been waiting outside the curtain, and upon hearing this, they hurried in.


    Just opened the curtain.


    ?Xu Shiyun felt a warm current under her body, and heard a loud cry in her ears: "Wow wow wow wow..."


    The baby''s cry is deafening.


    As the child cried, a bolt of lightning pierced the sky. Lightning almost lit up the entire sky, and thunder made everyone''s hearts beat wildly.


    ¡­


    Lightning came straight towards the small mountain village.


    When Ke Ke reached the temple of Lu Chaochao, the lightning flashed and fell on a crooked tree on the mountain.


    The roar was deafening.


    ?A fire broke out instantly on the mountain. The village chief had already ordered the young people in the village to go up the mountain, and the fire was extinguished within a short time.


    While going down the mountain, he also dug up the thunder tree that was struck by lightning.


    ??Thunderwood is in the spiritual world, and it is the best material for refining weapons. This money is enough for the whole village to eat for three years.


    ?The child stopped crying, the dark clouds dispersed, and a ray of golden light fell on the world.


    In a blink of an eye, the sky was bright. Wenpo and the doctor looked shocked. No one expected that the change from death to life would be so fast.


    Obviously, Xu Shiyun only had half a breath left!


    Xu Shiyun and Rong Che felt somewhat clear in their hearts. It''s Chao Chao, Chao Chao must have done something!


    The little girl was wet all over, as if she had been lifted out of the water.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy, my wife is in danger, and the Bodhisattva bless me. It¡¯s really lucky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a son. Congratulations, madam. Madam Hexi, it¡¯s a boy.¡±


    "I have been delivering babies for decades, and I have never encountered such a situation. Every time I encounter a situation like death or life, this is the first time I see a mother and child safe. Oh, this is great luck." Wen Po said with a smile on her face. , washed the child in twos and twos, wrapped it in swaddling clothes, and placed the child next to Xu Shiyun.


    "This is really a smoke coming out of the ancestral grave, saving a life."


    ?The child was born very well, fair and chubby, and didn''t look annoying at all.


    When I was tired after howling a few times, I closed my eyes tightly and fell asleep.


    Rong Che hugged his lost wife, full of fear.


    "Mr. Rong, please go out first. We still have to clean up Madam... This body is covered in blood, you go and wash it." The delivery room needs to be absolutely clean, and Po Wen has already prepared hot water for Mrs. Xu to clean.


    Rong Che felt a huge stone fall in his heart when he saw that Yun Niang was in excellent condition.


    He stepped forward and held Chaochao''s hand: "Chaochao, daddy will take you to wash up..." His little Chaochao was really lucky to meet Yun Niang and meet Chaochao.


    ?Amanhou was outside the door. He picked up Chachai, washed her hair and bathed her, changed her clothes and made her smell good.


    When Chaochao came out, her mother had already left the delivery room.


    ?At this moment, Rong Che had already carried her to the next door, and the delivery room was stuffy and smelly.


    It is impossible to see the wind during confinement, but fortunately the next door has been prepared.


    Xie Yuzhou knelt down under the corridor and wiped his tears: "Bah, bah, bah, I just talked nonsense. I didn''t say I wanted to go back to the Buddhist world."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ?Zhu Mo secretly rolled his eyes at him.


    ?It was obvious that he was so frightened that he had tears and runny nose running down his face. He cried and said: Please God and Buddha bless Mrs. Xu, mother and son, and be safe. I am willing to convert to Buddhism...


    ?But no one exposed him.


    It is a great joy for Mrs. Xu to turn the crisis around.


    "Women who have just given birth should not drink oily chicken soup, otherwise it will block the breasts. I have skimmed off the oil and made some snacks. They are all thin-skinned and filled with big fillings. I will bring them to my wife to try." Ah Man used to He knows how to cook, and he will soon bring out steaming, soft and easy-to-digest meals.


    Rong Che held a small bowl and fed Yun Niang himself.


    "The children are watching..." Yun Niang blushed and felt embarrassed.


    Rong Che was already thick-skinned, but after this incident, he no longer had any scruples about his face. He smiled and said: "My wife hurts herself, who can say anything?"


    Yun Niang also understood that she was so frightened this time that she did not refuse.


    Xie Yuzhou lay beside the cradle and reached out to gently touch the baby''s cheek.


    "Is it him? Can he destroy the world? Kill him?" Is it true?


    "If your sister hadn''t entered the delivery room with a sword, you would have wanted Mrs. Xu''s life..." Xie Yuzhou clicked his tongue twice, wanting to pinch his face.


    Forget it, he can''t afford to offend Lu Chaochao.


    ??You can''t afford to offend this devil.


    Xie Yuzhou thought in his mind that Chaochao had the highest status, and then Zhu Mo and his wife and the dog...


    Think about it again, shit...


    Even the newly born Demon King can¡¯t compare!


    ?Aman is good at cooking, who can beat her? ? ?


    ßí!


    Rong Che walked out of the room carrying a small bowl and carrying the doctor''s medicine box on his back as he was about to go out. He looked around and saw that everyone in the courtyard was busy and no one was paying attention.


    ?Step forward and pull the doctor to the corner.


    ¡°Doctor, please wait a moment. Can you prescribe some medicine for me?¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 546： Terror at night

    ¡°Doctor, please wait a moment. Can you prescribe some medicine for me?¡±


    The doctor was followed by a little medicine boy carrying a box.


    The two of them followed Rong Che to the corner.


    "Madam''s prescription has been handed over to Miss Aman..." As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Rong Che refused with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s for me.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, could you please prescribe me a few pills... It would be better if it could be used once and for all for men to avoid having children.¡± Rong Che¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He had already thought about it, but he only regretted that he did not take the medicine earlier.


    The doctor was slightly startled: "Women can just take anti-pregnancy medicine." In this era, men''s lives are different from women''s.


    Rong Che¡¯s eyes were firm: ¡°She has been drinking medicine for many days, and it always hurts her body.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to ask the doctor to prescribe the medicine to eliminate the heir, once and for all.¡±


    The doctor looked at him and sighed. He had been paid a lot of money to come to the village during this period. Knowing that the relationship between the two was very good, he stopped trying to persuade him.


    ¡°I do have a prescription for exterminating the heir. It will only extinguish the heir, but it will not affect your relationship as husband and wife.¡±


    Rong Che couldn''t help but blush: "Then...that will trouble the doctor."


    The doctor immediately asked Tong''er to write down the prescription, handed it to Rong Che and said: "When taking the medicine, avoid alcohol, hard work, and sexual intercourse. After a few days of rest, you will be able to return to normal."


    "General Rong is a man who loves his wife, and I admire him."


    ¡°Actually speaking, it is less harmful for men to take anti-pregnancy medicine. But in today¡¯s world¡­¡± The doctor shook his head.


    After sending the doctor away, Rong Che folded the prescription and hid it in his arms.


    Yun Niang is still in confinement now and can only take medicine after finishing the period.


    Inside the house.


    Lu Chaochao held the bowl and sipped the pheasant soup in small sips. The chicken soup was rich in flavor, and some mushrooms were put in it. It made her look happy.


    With the drink feeling warm in her stomach, the little girl squinted her eyes and smiled.


    It¡¯s great that my mother is still alive.


    "Chachao, come and take a look. Something seems to have happened on this mountain..." Seeing the uproar in the village, Ah Wu went to inquire about the news.


    "what happened?"


    ¡°The livestock on the mountain are moving strangely, and the village seems to be surrounded. At this moment, the village chief is organizing the young and middle-aged people in the village to get rid of the wild beasts.¡±


    Lu Chaochao glanced inside the room, guessing that it was his younger brother who caused it?


    "I''ll go up the mountain to have a look..." Ah Wu immediately followed the others up the mountain.


    Lu Chaochao didn¡¯t stop him either. A Wu was a princess of the Phoenix tribe, and ordinary beasts would only tremble in front of her.


    The villagers can still pick up the leaks when they follow her.


    "Strange, why doesn''t this child eat?" Yun Niang sat on the bed. The child howled a few times after he was born, and then fell asleep.


    Lu Chaochao complained in his mind, "Eat?" He has absorbed countless amounts of my strength, how can he still have the stomach to eat? ¡¯


    ¡®I guess I haven¡¯t digested it yet. ¡¯


    Yun Niang''s heart tightened. She looked at Chao Chao carefully and saw that her face was rosy and she was fine, so she felt relieved.


    ¡°He is a child, but he is not stupid. He doesn¡¯t cry when he is hungry?¡±


    "If you don''t eat, you must not be hungry..." Lu Chaochao nodded. Yun Niang was thinking about what the abbot said and believed Chaochao.


    ¡°Is Chaochao scared?¡± Yun Niang stretched out her hand towards Chaochao.


    The little girl lay in her mother''s arms, silent for a long time.


    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, Yun Niang felt her arms getting wet. The little guy secretly cried...


    Yun Niang¡¯s heart tightened, and Rong Che at the door raised his hand and slapped herself.


    ¡°Mom, promise me you won¡¯t leave Chaochao, right?¡± The little girl raised her watery eyes and asked sobbing.


    Yun Niang felt so guilty that she wanted to pick the stars in the sky for her.


    ¡°Mother promises you that she will never leave Chaochao.¡±


    "Will mother give my brother to me?" Yun Niang nodded without even listening: "Mom promises you that when he can walk, she will hand over my brother to you."


    When Lu Chaochao heard this, he shed tears, stood up coolly and waved his hands chicly.


    Okay, okay, this guy finally fell into my hands.


    Rong Che was squatting outside the door crying so hard that he saw the instigator walking out of the door gracefully. Rong Che? ? ?


    ¡°Mom, please have a good rest, I won¡¯t disturb you until the morning of the morning.¡±


    ?Her parents, who were crying with Lu Chaochao, looked at her with confused expressions and waved her hands, not taking away a single cloud.


    Can¡¯t even tell whether it was the true feelings revealed or the little girl who deceived them? ?


    Xie Yuzhou tilted his head like a dog and said, "Your younger brother... caused strange movements in the mountains when he was born. You have to watch carefully..."


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s not at ease.¡±


    Sure enough.


    At night, Lu Chaochao was lying on the bed and just fell asleep when he heard a shrill scream from Aman next door.


    Lu Chaochao sat up quickly.


    ?Chui Feng stayed outside the door all night. When he heard the sound, he turned into a human and kicked in the door.


    Ahman jumped over like crazy: "Snake, snake, snake, so many snakes..."


    Aman left a crack by the window at night. At this moment, centipedes and snakes crawled along the window. The room was full of horror.


    After a while, I heard strange movements in the rooms next door.


    Rong Che hugged Yun Niang and rushed out of the room.


    Next door, Zhu Mo ran out with Ah Wu in his arms and hurried towards Lu Chaochao.


    Xie Yuzhou hugged his little wooden fish and had goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°Why are there so many snakes and centipedes suddenly? It¡¯s so scary...¡± Ah Wu said, patting his heart in fear.


    She was scared to death. She almost died when she saw a snake for the first time!


    She is from the Phoenix tribe, how can she be afraid of snakes, insects, rats, and ants? She was stunned for a while before she imitated Aman and screamed...


    "Just now I saw that you were so frightened that you were so stunned that you were frozen in place and didn''t dare to move." Zhu Mo was speechless. With her expressionless face, she thought she wasn''t afraid at all.


    Awu¡­¡­


    ¡°Are they all out?¡± Rong Che asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad, baby!¡± Yun Niang slapped her thigh, forgetting about the baby she just gave birth to today!


    ?Everyone rushed into the room in a hurry, only to find...


    All the animals showed a strange posture, surrounding the swaddled baby, with their heads lowered, as if to welcome%


    Their king.


    Rong Che¡¯s temples bulged when he saw this scene.


    "Don''t let them escape. These things are very valuable in the spiritual world. Catch them all!" Ah Man took out a basket from nowhere, and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid just now??¡± the demon king asked her.


    Ah Man rolled his eyes and said, "This thing won''t be scary as long as you grasp it within seven inches."


    ¡°But they used me as a scarf while I was sleeping. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of that?¡±


    "Don''t be stunned, grab it quickly. The snake gallbladder is valuable, and the meat is also... Hehe..." Ah Man grabbed the seven-inch snake and raised his hand to get one.


    She even asked Jintang to call the villagers and catch some together.


    The villagers came to the house with torches to catch snakes and centipedes all night long. The whole village is beaming, this can be exchanged for spiritual stones!


    Rong Che took the child out of the room, and the family of three sat under the moonlight, their backs extremely bleak.


    "The child is only one day old and he is still uneasy. What should we do in the future..." Yun Niang murmured in a low voice.


    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s head popped up from behind: ¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡±


    ¡°As long as he is at home, he can eat endless game.¡±


    ¡°If there is not enough food in the future, throw him up the mountain. What a good bait.¡±


    The baby, who was sleeping sweetly, suddenly opened his eyes. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 547： bloodline suppression

    Xie Yuzhou¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    "Why did he open his eyes suddenly? He can''t understand, right? Hahaha..." Xie Yuzhou couldn''t help but poked his fair face.


    "You get up and hit me? You hit me..." She twisted and twisted at him.


    Xie Yuzhou stuck out his tongue at him and followed Chao Chao''s footsteps.


    The baby seemed to be lying in the cradle, silently looking at the sky, and then closing his eyes.


    This child is really difficult to take care of.


    Xu Shiyun''s first few children had wet nurses, and this child was not yet born, so she had been prepared for it in advance.


    The wet nurse feeds him milk, but he refuses to eat.


    Cut your lips tightly and refuse to take a bite, even with a look of resistance on your face.


    Xu Shiyun had no choice but to put the pillow behind her waist and breastfeed by herself.


    Rong Che screened away everyone, and Mrs. Xu sat on the bed with her child in her arms.


    But after a while, Yun Niang screamed.


    "ah!"


    Rong Che hurriedly pushed the door open and saw Yun Niang''s face was ferocious and full of pain. She was holding a baby in her arms and her lips were stained with blood.


    He actually bit Xu with his toothless gums and drew blood.


    Rong Che feels extremely distressed. He can no longer express his feelings towards this child.


    It was obviously his and Yun Niang''s child, but he felt hurt and angry.


    ??I am also worried that I cannot control my children and will let them go astray in the future, causing harm to the people.


    Rong Che gritted his teeth, took the child aside with a rough voice, and carefully cleaned Yun Niang''s wound: "Stop feeding it. From now on, don''t feed it again!"


    Xu Shiyun pursed her lips. She could clearly feel that the child was sucking blood instead of breast milk.


    "The wet nurse can''t feed her either, so let''s feed her with a spoon for now." Yun Niang sighed, it''s not easy for the wet nurse either, so let''s feed her for now.


    Hearing that his mother was hurt, Lu Chaochao felt distressed and said, "Mom, the abbot said that he will listen to me. How about you take him to my room?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chaochao will take good care of his brother!¡±


    The little guy slapped his chest so hard that it made a popping sound.


    "You are only four and a half years old, and you still need someone to take care of you at night." Xu Shiyun refused immediately, and she was reluctant to work hard in the morning.


    ¡°Sister Dengzhi lives outside, maybe she should be more obedient around Chao Chao?¡±


    "Mom has just given birth to a child and has not yet regained her strength. Just let him sleep in the cradle and put him in Chaochao''s room. Chaochao will not do anything and let Sister Dengzhi come." The little girl promised.


    "Madam, let me try it once. This child will be handed over to the young master sooner or later."


    But Yunniang still shook her head. Chaochao was only four and a half years old, and her younger brother was not her responsibility.


    She doesn¡¯t want to work hard in the morning.


    She understood that Chao Chao''s upbringing of this child only meant Chao Chao''s words and others'' actions.


    Don¡¯t bother going to court.


    "He is still young now, and mother can still control him. In the worst case, I will starve him until he eats. You are still tall now, so you can''t let him disturb your sleep." Yun Niang waved her hand and coaxed Lu Chaochao out.


    Lu Chaochao had no choice but to give up.


    ?Although Xu Shiyun said something tough, no mother could bear it when faced with a child who was crying for food.


    She fiddled with it several times during the day and the child wouldn''t eat, so she became anxious and angry.


    At night, Lu Chaochao wandered into his mother''s room.


    Yun Niang was secretly wiping her tears in the room and seemed to be talking to Rong Che intermittently: "Are you going to continue to be hungry?"


    Rong Che took a deep breath and said, "Mother Yun, he is our child. You feel sorry for him, and so do I."


    "You know, right? What he wants is blood. We can''t raise a bloodthirsty monster. Since he has been reincarnated into our womb, we must be fully prepared. Perhaps being cruel to him will be commonplace." Otherwise, Where can I get it back? Rong Che now feels difficult.


    ??Knock, knock, knock, Lu Chaochao knocked on the door.


    ?The two of them wiped away their tears, and when Chao Chao came over, they hurriedly wiped away their tears.


    "Mom, can I help you feed your brother?" Lu Chaochao was eager to give it a try, pretending not to see his parents'' red eyes.


    ?Xu Shiyun turned her back to her, fearing that her daughter might see her crying, so she just nodded in agreement.


    ?The child was in the compartment inside the curtain, and Dengzhi was **** Yunniang in a low voice. No one paid attention to Lu Chaochao''s movements.


    Lu Chaochao held a small bowl and muttered: "Brother, sister, will you breastfeed me? Is sister good to you?"


    ¡°Well, open your mouth¡­¡±


    ??The baby was born fair, but his eyes were a bit dark, and his eyes were quite penetrating when he stared straight at people.


    His upper lip bit his lower lip, refusing to open his mouth.


    After Lu Chaochao fed him a few times, he got angry. He glanced outside the curtain, held the bowl and raised his head and took a gulp...


    The bottom of the bowl was empty in an instant.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were bright and she nodded her head: ¡°It still tastes the same as before.¡±


    "If you don''t want to eat it, then I will eat it." After saying that, in the eyes of his brother''s widened eyes, he took the bowl and went to find his mother with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, my brother has eaten...¡±


    Yun Niang turned her head with tears in her eyes: "Really? Did you really eat it? Chaochao, thank you for your hard work."


    Lu Chaochao nodded seriously: "Eat, Chaochao will eat as soon as he feeds him. As expected, my brother is still obedient, mother, next time he doesn''t eat, just call me... Chaochao is not working hard, Chaochao..." Just a little tired.


    Yun Niang cried with joy and hugged Chao Chao and kissed her on the face again and again.


    Chaochao is four and a half years old, and her face still smells like milk.


    Lu Chaochao took time to feed them every day, and every time he tried to find a way to get them out. Chaochao has a well-behaved nature, and his family has never doubted...


    ?For three days in a row, the baby who was originally crying stopped crying.


    I often sleep for most of the day.


    "Okay, okay, young master, you really listened to what Chao Chao said. Now you don''t like to cry and make trouble anymore... Look, how well did you sleep?" Dengzhi had a smile on his face.


    Lu Chaochao secretly poked his cheek, which made him faint from hunger.


    ?Lu Chaochao has a clear heart. Blood is essence and vitality. His nature is cruel. He relied on the turbid energy he had absorbed and had enough confidence to deliberately stay with his parents. He didn''t eat or drink for two days, which completely consumed him.


    ?Until the third day, Lu Chaochao brought a bowl of milk as usual.


    ?Before she stretched out her hand, the other person was like a nestling waiting for food, opening its mouth wide and reluctant to close it.


    I was afraid that Zhang was slow, and Lu Chao didn''t take a bite.


    The cruelty of parents is accompanied by tears. Although he is young and has no past memories, he can feel emotions and his parents are distressed.


    But sister¡­


    It will really starve him to death!


    She never even wavered!


    Lu Chaochao looked at him angrily, feeling somewhat regretful for no reason. She wanted to see how hard this hard bone was. Anyway, if you can''t starve to death, you will starve to death.


    Rong Che saw him drinking milk in large gulps, and even dared not shut up when he choked. Sad and happy...


    ¡°Let me try?¡± He took the spoon, and Lu Chaochao lay in front of the cradle with a smile and looked at it.


    The younger brother was honest and polite.


    Xu Shiyun and his wife felt a big stone in their hearts.


    But everyone knows that this naughty child may be more difficult to teach than imagined.


    Fortunately, he was still young during confinement, so he couldn''t be a demon.


    With Lu Chaochao by his side, everything was fine. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 548： Punishment God

    On the day of the Full Moon Wine, a lively banquet was held in the village.


    Lu Chaochao wrote two IOUs, put his mother''s lipstick on his younger brother''s thumb, and asked him to sign.


    "This is your full moon wine. I spent a lot of spiritual stones to make the flowing water banquet. It''s a flowing water banquet for three days and three nights."


    ¡°It¡¯s all what you like to eat, but you don¡¯t have teeth now, so my sister will help you eat it.¡±


    "But you have to pay back the money, you know? This is your face, I am giving you face."


    "I won''t lend it to anyone else. Since you are my younger brother, I will advance it to you."


    ?Lu Chaochao pressed his fingers carefully before folding it up and hiding it in the space.


    He turned around and ran out on his short legs.


    ¡°Mother, my brother has been crying all the time. He must want to eat the candied haws in Changning City...¡± the little girl shouted.


    ?Xu Shiyun smiled so hard that she couldn''t stand up straight: "Okay, I''ll buy it for your brother."


    ?Lu Chaochao nodded seriously: "My brother is so greedy. He wants to eat sweets even before his teeth have grown straight."


    ?The little girl thought about tomorrow''s candied haws, and even her dreams were filled with sweetness.


    ?Chao Chao mumbled sleepily and rubbed his ears.


    Asleep, as if in a dream.


    ??The originally peaceful little face suddenly changed, and he sat up from the bed with a loud sound.


    The little face was pale and a little frightened.


    How could you have such a dream?


    ?There was a sea of ??blood in the dream, everything she was familiar with collapsed, her Wuwu Mountain, her disciples...


    ??Lu Chaochao''s uneasiness permeated the air again.


    It started raining outside the window at some point.


    ?Lu Chaochao sniffed his nose lightly, and there was a smell of blood in the air. As the heavy rain fell, the smell of blood became stronger.


    ?She stepped on the stool, pushed open the window, and reached out to explore.


    ?The originally transparent water droplets turned blood red.


    She suddenly retracted her hand, it was real blood.


    Lu Chaochao hurriedly jumped off the stool. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhu Mo and Zhui Feng already standing outside the courtyard door.


    ?Lightning and thunder in the distance were accompanied by streaks of sky fire falling from the sky. The sky fire burned instantly when it hit the ground, and smoke rose into the sky.


    ¡°Something happened to the gods.¡±


    There is a temple in the spiritual world, in which many gods of the divine world are enshrined.


    The spirit will leave a trace of thoughts in the statue to observe the three realms.


    It is a temple that truly has the will of the gods.


    Strictly speaking, it is protected by heaven and earth. At this moment, the thunder and punishment are lingering and the sky is burning.


    Ah Man was originally standing by the door. At this moment, he suddenly fell to the ground, covering his heart. His rosy cheeks instantly turned hideously pale: "It hurts. My body hurts!"


    It seems like something is about to be peeled off from my body.


    ?The pain made her curl up into a ball, and even her breathing was filled with burning breath.


    ¡°Aman, Aman¡­¡± Feng Wu hurriedly went up to help her. But as soon as she touched it, her hand seemed to be holding a ball of fire, and she gasped in pain.


    "Aman''s body felt so hot, like fire was burning." Awu was from the Phoenix tribe, and her body was indestructible. How could he burn her?


    ?Lu Chaochao stepped forward quickly, but he could barely block the pain in Ah Man''s body, but he could only treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Lu Chaochao turned to look at his mother.


    Under the night, Xu Shiyun leaned thinly in Rong Che''s arms. She wanted to stop her daughter...


    But she was silent for a long time, and she could only hold on to a smile and said: "Go early and come back early. Let dad go buy candied haws tomorrow. You, you have to go home early..."


    Chaochao looked at his mother deeply.


    She suddenly wanted to go back and hug her mother.


    But once you hug it, you may make some decisions and it will fall apart.


    "Mom, if Chaochao doesn''t return in three days, you can go back to Beizhao and wait for me. Chaochao is homesick." After saying this, Zhu Mo instantly turned into a dragon and soared into the sky. She stepped on Zhu Mo''s back and left with Zhui Feng and others.


    "Chaochao, mother is waiting for you to go home. Come back early." Xu Shiyun chased out, but the black dragon was very fast and soon disappeared into the night. Rong Che hugged Yun Niang and carried her back to the eaves.


    ¡°Actually, I guessed that something was wrong when I came back from the imperial court this time.¡± Yun Niang lowered her head and murmured softly.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t sleep well at night and often had dreams.¡±


    ¡°She always calls her disciples by their names.¡±


    ¡°She laughs every day, but I know that she is unhappy...¡± When she is happy, her heart is very excited, and her happiness can be felt at any time.


    But now, she has no voice in her heart.


    She was obviously so happy, but she felt heavy.


    ? Xu Shiyun didn¡¯t know what happened, but it must be very important to Chao Chao. It was so important that she couldn''t hide anymore.


    "Chachao is not an ordinary child, don''t be afraid. Let''s go back to Beizhao early and wait for her to come home."


    "Chachao, we are doing big things outside. We can''t hold her back and don''t make her worry."


    ¡°Raise your brother well¡­¡±


    ¡°There is also my younger brother¡¯s name. I haven¡¯t even had time to come to court yet.¡± My younger brother calls out every day.


    Xu Shiyun immediately wiped away her tears: "Yes, the first name will be waiting for Chaochao to come back. The nickname will be...Gourd. Chaochao likes to eat candied haws, she likes it."


    Rong Che glanced at his son and said, okay, he can''t speak or protest anyway.


    By the time he will protest, it has been decided.


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao stood on the head of the black dragon. The whole village knelt on the ground to bid her farewell.


    The temples are brightly lit, and the people guarding the temples are all monks. At this moment, they tried their best to put out the fire, but the flames were getting higher and higher.


    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    "It''s useless..." The monk, whose hair was burnt black, looked slumped and sat on the ground absentmindedly.


    "It''s a sky fire. It can''t be extinguished. It''s a divine punishment from heaven. It won''t stop until it burns out." He looked uneasy and looked at the sky blankly.


    "Why? Why? God sends divine punishment to the gods?"


    ¡°It¡¯s the God Realm, has something happened?¡±


    There must have been a huge change in the divine world.


    "Hurry up and count how many statues have been damaged." The old monk felt very uneasy and his eyelids were beating wildly.


    Lu Chaochao stood quietly in the temples.


    Then I heard young monks from all directions shouting: "The God of Life, the God in the Courtyard is accepting the punishment of heavenly fire."


    ¡°Xuanyu, the God of Darkness¡­¡±


    ¡°The **** of luck, Sheng He.¡±


    ¡°Chongyue, the God of Time and Space.¡±


    ¡°Judicially Shenzong Bai.¡±


    "The God of War...the star returns." The young monk who came to report had a trembling voice, a frightened look on his face, and he had begun to stutter.


    ¡°There is also Gantang, the **** of the four seasons.¡±


    The old monk stood up in pain, his face gloomy: "All...are they all that disciple?"


    ¡°Yes, the seven statues of gods are all burning.¡±


    The only sounds in the hall were the whistling wind and the sound of burning fire. It was eerily quiet.


    ?Everyone knows that something big is going to happen in the God Realm.


    "Strictly speaking, the statues of gods have their own will. If the statues of gods are burned, they will also feel pain. It is not the statues that God punishes... it is... God." The young monk suddenly shut up and did not dare to say any more.


    ?Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shuddered violently.


    Are the gods punished by heaven?


    Unless, the world of gods no longer recognizes them.


    to dethrone them.


    ?Everyone has guessed that the Three Realms are about to be overturned, and the God Realm is doing big things...


    even¡­


    In killing the gods. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 549： heart fusion

    ?The old monk in priestly robes knelt on the ground.


    Hand out your hand and lightly touch the ground.


    ¡°This is the blood of God¡­¡±


    ?The whole place was silent, and everyone''s heart seemed to have been hit hard. The bloodstains of the gods¡­


    ?Lu Chaochao took a deep breath, turned around and walked out.


    Xie Yuzhou''s face turned pale. He held the wooden fish in his arms tightly and pursed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    ?Aman¡¯s body hurt so much that it was still uncomfortable even though the pain sensation was blocked.


    Lu Chaochao thought for a while and said, "Zhu Mo, please send Aman back to Beizhao first."


    Ah Man shook his head hurriedly: "I won''t leave, I will be where you are!"


    But then I thought about it, Chao Chao was obviously going to do big things, and she would only hold Chao Chao back. He had no choice but to say: "Then I...I''ll wait for you at home."


    ¡°Just send Ah Wu over.¡± Zhu Mo knew what Chao Chao was going to do and spoke immediately.


    ?A Wu wanted to refuse, but when he remembered his current status, he nodded lightly.


    The worst case scenario is that he secretly enters the world as Feng Wu.


    Zhu Mo jumped into the clouds with several people on his back, passed through the barrier and arrived at the human world.


    A thin, transparent barrier over the human world protects mortals.


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his hand and gently touched the barrier, and a thumping heartbeat burst out from his chest.


    She had been idle for many years, felt her heartbeat for the first time, and suddenly felt unwell.


    Bent over and pressed on his heart.


    "Chaochao, if you merge with your heart, you will be more confident in going to the God Realm. Why not give it a try?" Xie Yuzhou said softly.


    ?Lu Chaochao was silent for a moment and nodded in response.


    ??The little girl in a red dress stood on the head of the black dragon, her hands folded up and down, and she pinched the hand so quickly that there was almost an afterimage on her fingers.


    Behind her, a shadow seemed to appear.


    ¡°There really is a shadow, there really is a shadow! Am I right? I thought I was dazzled before!¡± Ah Man covered his mouth with surprise on his face.


    ?Several people looked at the tiny little girl in shock, and the huge shadow behind her.


    ?The shadow is looming, but it gives people a sense of submission and oppression.


    Feng Wu was originally standing, but now in front of the shadow, he slowly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly.


    What is this shadow? ?


    It seems to have a huge background!


    But now that the situation was critical, she had no time to think deeply.


    ??The red mark on Lu Chaochao''s eyebrows appeared again. She touched the barrier with both hands, and the barrier buzzed instantly.


    The calm waves began to roll, and the leisurely fish jumped out of the water in panic.


    ?The bottom of the sea seemed to be shaking, with huge waves roaring crazily.


    Powerful power sweeps across the entire human world. The whole ground shook violently, and the birds in the forest flapped their wings and fled in terror. The wild beasts escaped from the cave one after another and ran away like crazy.


    The high mountains cracked in the shaking, and terrifying abyss of fear appeared.


    Under the abyss, there were roars.


    ?No one knows what is suppressed underground.


    The earth was torn apart, trees collapsed, rocks rolled down, and the people at the foot of the mountain were unstable. Then he exclaimed: "The earth dragon has turned over, hurry up, the earth dragon has turned over!"


    ??The village chief held a gong and informed the whole village to take shelter.


    ?This scene is happening throughout the human world.


    The Royal Palace of the Southern Kingdom.


    ?pieces of glazed tiles fell from above, and the palace residents fled in panic. Some knelt on the ground and prayed to God for mercy.


    ?Everyone protected Lu Yanshu from leaving.


    ¡°When the earth dragon turns over, there will be great trouble in the world.¡±


    "Lu Jianguo, please go with me to take shelter." The civil and military officials had just left the court and it was too late to leave the palace at this moment.


    Lu Yanshu looked at the sky from a distance, as if a thin layer of light shrouded the world.


    Did he see it wrong?


    "Look at the ground!" Some courtiers were kneeling on the ground with their legs weak. They could no longer speak and could only kowtow helplessly. It was spring, and everything was green.


    ?Countless small flowers grow upward, creating a vibrant scene.


    But now¡­


    ??It was as if the power of the entire earth was instantly withdrawn. The green grass and flowers of all colors suddenly turned yellow and fell to the ground.


    At first sight, it was a lifeless scene.


    Lu Chaochao could feel his heart beginning to leave the world.


    She could almost feel the rhythmic beating under her palm.


    Before the heart returns, you can feel the vigorous vitality.


    ?The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, showing a hint of joy.


    ?She seemed to be holding a ball of light in her hands, but as the light got closer, a series of frightened cries appeared in her ears and in front of her eyes.


    She raised her eyes and looked towards the world.


    The waves rolled and people fled in all directions, terrified.


    Beizhao''s heart has not completely left the human world, but it has already caused such a big battle.


    ?Her eyes were glazed over.


    ¡°Take it back quickly, my heart is getting closer and closer, and I will soon leave the world completely.¡± Xie Yuzhou jumped anxiously behind him.


    Lu Chaochao patted the light with his palm, and the light touched her palm affectionately.


    ¡°Old friend, I really have to say goodbye this time.¡± Lu Chaochao sighed softly.


    ?She flicked her fingers, and the light ball near her hand flew toward the world with her power.


    ¡°Hey, come back quickly!¡± Xie Yuzhou almost rushed out to grab it.


    ?The light ball fell into the world and quickly repaired everything that was destroyed.


    At this moment, wherever the light reaches, the yellowing dead grass begins to turn green. Clusters of flowers grow rapidly, and life returns to the earth.


    Until the entire ball of light disappeared into the world, Lu Chaochao closed his eyes.


    The heart has completely integrated into the human world.


    ??Everyone was silent and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Xie Yuzhou said in a dry voice: "Where is the heart of Beizhao? It is obviously the heart of the entire human world."


    ¡°The heart holds up the entire human world and has been integrated into the human world. Once it is separated and the vitality is withdrawn, the human world will collapse.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou burst into tears and didn''t know what to say to comfort Chaochao.


    But when he turned his head, he saw Chaochao smiling brightly and brimming with smiles.


    "why are you crying?"


    ¡°It can lift all living beings, which is more worthy than being my heart.¡±


    "I admit that I want to get my heart back. But if it depends on the collapse of the entire human world, I can''t do it." Just like before, she couldn''t help but watch the three worlds collapse.


    The little girl was not discouraged at all, but was extremely calm.


    She sent Awu Aman to Beizhao, and she was a little stunned when she saw the word "Lu Mansion".


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and have a look? Your second brother has returned from a victorious battle at the border and has just returned to Beijing to report on his work.¡±


    ¡°Your third brother is only thirteen years old this year. He just passed the exam this month and is the youngest person in the history of Beizhao. If he wins the first prize in one fell swoop, he will break your eldest brother¡¯s record and become the youngest number one scholar in Beizhao.¡±


    ¡°Now that the Lu family is in Beizhao, everyone is envious of it.¡±


    ¡°When the southern country becomes stable, your eldest brother will return home soon.¡±


    ¡°My third brother can actually get the first prize in the exam?¡± Lu Chaochao widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Yes, your third brother keeps saying that he is the dullest in the family. He only knows how to study..." With the title of the smallest person in history, he keeps saying that I am the stupidest every day, not to mention how exciting it is.


    Lu Chaochao laughed out loud as he thought about it.


    ¡°My third brother won¡¯t become a nerd after studying, right?¡±


    Xie Yuzhou nuzzled his lips: "Your third brother is very popular among scholars. In time, he will become a great Confucian."


    Lu Chaochao¡­


    What a famous teacher in the family must be...


    What a horrible nightmare. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 550： Go to God Realm

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Lu Chaochao shook his head and hands together.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, you¡¯re afraid of being close to home.¡± Ah Man hugged her distressedly, and gently touched her cheek with his cheek.


    Soft and cute.


    Xie Yuzhou squatted in the corner and looked at her: "Isn''t it like being timid near home?"


    According to Lu Chaochao''s urine, she should be afraid of her brother who is about to become a great scholar.


    ?Who has a teacher who is not afraid?


    ??Moreover, she didn¡¯t finish the food the masters sent her last night.


    Xie Yuzhou did not expose her because she was going to do something big.


    ¡°Hey, you can escape for a while, but you can¡¯t escape forever.¡±


    ¡°When you come back from doing great things, your good days will be... ah.¡±


    A thud.


    Before Xie Yuzhou finished speaking, his body went limp and fell to the ground. The wooden fish in his hand rolled out with a thud.


    ?Lu Chaochao stood at the back, holding a big stone in his hand.


    "It''s a good thing he squatted down, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to knock him out." Lu Chaochao stamped his feet, wishing he could grow taller.


    ¡°Sister Aman, sister Awu, please take him home together.¡±


    ??Whether it was Brother Yuzhou or a reincarnated powerful man, Lu Chaochao never thought of hurting others.


    She looked at Zhui Feng and Zhu Mo.


    "Zhu Mo, you can stay at home with A Wu. You have a dragon clan, and I won''t involve you."


    ¡°Zhui Feng, you too, go back to the demon world.¡±


    ¡°I, Lu Chaochao, do things for myself and do it for myself, without hurting anyone.¡±


    ?Zhu Mo¡¯s eyes were slightly bright, and he blinked and was about to speak.


    ?Zhui Feng''s chest puffed up, his red hair dazzling and enthusiastic: "What do you mean by being involved? Aren''t we friends?"


    ¡°Whoever shrinks back is a turtle bastard!¡±


    Zhu Mo, who had just stepped out, silently retracted his foot, then nodded seriously, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, whoever backs off is the turtle bastard!"


    "Look at Zhu Mo, his eyes are red with anger. Chao Chao, who do you think we are? Are we the kind of people who are timid and afraid of getting into trouble?" Zhui Feng beat his chest loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged the demon world properly. Although the demon world dare not attack the sky together, we can still protect ourselves."


    "Besides, I''m alone, so what''s there to be afraid of! Oh, Zhu Mo, you have a wife... But you shouldn''t be afraid, right?" Zhui Feng hooked Zhu Mo''s shoulder, looking like two brothers who are good friends.


    Zhu Mo gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t be afraid!" He said every word!


    "Yes, since you want to go to the God Realm, I will naturally follow you." He glared at Zhui Feng, you bitch! Why drag me into the water!


    ?Zhui Feng smiled at him with his eyes narrowed.


    Zhu Mo suppressed his laughter and stepped forward to hold his wife''s hand: "You can rest assured and wait for me at home. I will definitely come back alive. I will never let you be a widow."


    Fengwu¡­


    Lu Chaochao was a little surprised. Zhui Feng ate, slept, and grew up with her. It was normal for him to be willing to go with her.


    ?But Zhumo, he actually agreed?


    It is a lie to not be moved in your heart.


    Lu Chaochao pulled Zhu Mo with tears in his eyes: "Zhu Mo, I underestimated you in the past." He always thought that he was uncomfortable around him.


    Zhu Mo smiled and said nothing.


    I really want to sleep with my wife in my arms in this mortal world.


    ?When Lu Chaochao went to explain the matter, Zhu Mo glared at Zhuifeng fiercely.


    ¡°If you want to be a bitch, what kind of raft are you going to use me on? Damn bitch!¡±


    Zhui Feng lazily crossed his arms: "I''m helping you."


    Zhu Mo angrily smiled back: "How can you help? As long as I leave her, I can go back to work and be the little prince!"


    Zhu Mo looked at him with a smile: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. You are the divine beast she signed a contract with. If she dies in the God Realm, you will die too. If you are in front of me, you can rest assured, right? "Right?" "Am I helping you? I can show my loyalty to you, but I can also watch over your life at any time." Zhui Feng looked confused.


    Zhu Mo! !


    ßí!


    ??Thief, what you said makes sense!


    ??Zhu Mo looked aggrieved just now, but now he was eagerly courting Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the dragons are physically strong, and I will protect you.¡±


    Lu Chaochao was deeply moved.


    A carriage stopped at the door of Lu''s house, and Lu Chaochao immediately jumped into the clouds with the black dragon.


    ?A young man dressed as a scholar was getting out of the car with a book in his arms. The young man said: "Put this pile of books away and leave them for her when Chao Chao comes back."


    ¡°There are also my new annotations inside.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanxiao lost all her baby fat and soon became taller. Now she looks a bit bookish.


    The young man smiled with a smile on his face: "Third Young Master, the homework you left for the young lady almost fills the whole room. How can she learn it?"


    ?Lu Yuanxiao frowned: "I can learn from it."


    ¡°Live and learn as you go, Chaochao is smarter than me.¡±


    As he spoke, he sighed deeply.


    ¡°I am the most stupid in the whole family.¡± There was even a bit of disappointment in his eyes.


    The boy almost jumped up and advised with a grimace: "Blessed by Bodhisattva, Third Young Master, please don''t say this when you are outside. You are the youngest person to be elected! As long as you can pass the imperial examination, you will be the thirteen-year-old number one scholar. ! Even the eldest son back then couldn¡¯t compare to you.¡±


    Lu Yuanxiao straightened his head: "You can''t compare with the eldest brother. The eldest brother was affected by falling into the water, otherwise he would have become famous all over the world early, and he would have been ranked third."


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the stupidest one in the family.¡±


    ¡°She has a photographic memory, but she just doesn¡¯t like to learn.¡± As she spoke, she began to mutter.


    "How could Chaochao waste such talent? When she comes back, I will teach her myself."


    ?Aman and Awu looked at each other and their guess was correct.


    Luckily she ran fast, otherwise, her brother would have come to her with the book in his arms.


    Let¡¯s not mention it for now until Aman and Awu reveal their identities.


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao was standing outside the Nantianmen wearing a red dress. He could not help but curl his lips when he saw the Nantianmen under martial law.


    ?Since she has entered reincarnation, but has never entered the book of life and death, it is extremely difficult to find her in the vast sea of ????people.


    ?Lu Chaochao also didn¡¯t want to harm his relatives in the lower world.


    ?At this moment, he suddenly transformed into a little fairy who had just ascended.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask if this is the Nantian Gate?¡± She arched her hands to the guard guarding the gate.


    The guard guarding the gate glanced at her sternly: "Are you an ascended monk from the lower world?"


    "Yes, I have just ascended to the God Realm, and I am still waiting for guidance from the Lord God. This God Realm..." She looked around in surprise.


    ¡°The God Realm is indeed the God Realm, and the defense is so strict.¡±


    The general didn''t say much. He just brought a huge mirror and said, "Every monk who ascends must first look in the mirror."


    Lu Chaochao raised his smile, with two small dimples showing on his cheeks.


    "Okay." She walked past the mirror calmly, and the mirror showed no change.


    The gatekeeper''s expression became more friendly now: "I''ve offended fellow Taoist."


    "The world of gods is not as strict as it is now, just because the world of gods is not peaceful these days. It''s about divine punishment."


    Lu Chaochao lowered his eyelids slightly: "Has a **** made a big mistake?"


    ?The general paused: "You will know when you enter the divine realm." Right and wrong are no longer something they can decide. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 551： Dragnet

    ¡°Where did you ascend as a monk from?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao held his sword and said calmly: "Spiritual World Ten Thousand Swords Sect."


    ?The general looked at her with some sympathy: "The monks who have ascended from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect are all in the fifth heaven. Go find them."


    A few years ago, Wanjian Sect represented a kind of glory.


    But now, it is just a dose of poison that cannot be touched or touched.


    Lu Chaochao thanked the general before flying towards the fourth heaven.


    Lu Chaochao stepped on the sword and took out a small clay figurine from his arms. The appearance of the clay figurine is exactly the same as hers at this moment.


    ¡°The clay figurine can actually pass through the magic mirror...¡± She muttered, feeling surprised in her heart.


    After reaching the fourth level of the sky, Lu Chaochao released Zhu Mo and Zhui Feng in the space.


    Zhu Mo was extremely surprised: "In this space of yours, you can actually hide from the divine mirror of Hanchuan Immortal Lord?"


    Lu Chaochao looked at him innocently: "You just walked in."


    ?Zhu Mo¡¯s face was filled with suspicion.


    ?Who can escape from the Mustard Seed Space?


    ?Zhuifeng and Zhumo were separated to inquire about the divine world, and Lu Chaochao came to the place where members of the Wanjian Sect were from the same sect.


    The fifth heaven.


    ??The Wanjian Sect has a very special status in the God Realm. After just a few questions, someone led her to the gate of the Wanjian Sect.


    I thought I would see a brilliant and domineering Wan Jian Sect.


    Well¡­


    How should I put it, it still smells sour of poverty.


    The sword cultivator¡¯s anger of poverty cannot be suppressed!


    ¡°Are you a newly ascended disciple of Wanjian Sect? Really? No monk of Wanjian Sect has ascended for a long time!¡± The little boy guarding the gate had his eyes bright.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to inform my uncle.¡±


    After a while, someone invited Lu Chaochao to come in.


    ?Lu Chaochao looked around, and the little boy explained shyly: "The Wanjian Sect is not what it used to be, so you can make do with it."


    ¡°Hey, the timing of your ascension is unlucky.¡±


    "If it were a few years ago, our Wanjian Sect would have been so prosperous. Now..." The little boy sighed deeply, with a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    ¡°Let my uncle explain it to you later.¡±


    ¡°Master and all the uncles have gone to the Immortal Prison.¡± The little boy explained while pouring tea.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there were footsteps outside the door.


    With just one glance, you can tell that the other person is a sword cultivator. The aura of sword cultivator on my body is too strong...


    Poor and stingy.


    "Are you a disciple of the Wanjian Sect? Do you have a token?" Uncle Lin''s eyes were stern and somewhat suspicious.


    Lu Chaochao calmly took out the Jianzong token and handed it to the other party.


    Lu Chaochao knew that the Wanjian Sect was in a special situation now, so she directly used the Chaoyang Sword Technique to prove her identity. Every disciple of the Sword Sect will practice the Chaoyang Sword Technique. It''s just that depending on the qualifications, you can basically only learn the first three moves.


    Only her seven disciples learned the whole process.


    Master Lin''s vigilance faded from his face, and he kindly pulled her to sit down.


    "What happened to the sect? Why did Mingkong''s soul card suddenly break!" After ascension, there is a barrier between the divine world and the spiritual world, and you are not allowed to go down to the realm unless there is anything wrong.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him in great surprise: "Don''t you know?"


    ¡°He is trying to pour turbid air into the human world, and wants to make the human world bear the responsibilities that should belong to the gods!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± The uncle¡¯s face was full of concern just now, but now his face turned serious.


    Unable to control his temper, he slapped the table so hard that it shattered into pieces.


    The little child outside the door wailed: "Uncle! Pay attention to your temper!"


    ¡°We can no longer find good tea cups, tables and chairs for entertaining guests!¡±


    ?The uncle waved his hand at him sarcastically, but his face could not hide his anger. ¡°Damned thing, damned obstacle! How dare he??¡±


    ¡°There are tens of thousands of living beings in the world, how much evil is that? How dare he do that! We, the Wanjian Sect, dare not say how pure and kind, but there has never been such a vicious person!¡±


    ¡°He, he is the only child of our ancestors!¡±


    ?Back then, the Sword Master and the ancestor founded the Ten Thousand Swords Sect together and trained countless disciples. The sword master has a high level of cultivation, but he still refuses to ascend.


    ?This Master Lin was one of the disciples who ascended that year.


    The ancestor''s cultivation level is mediocre, but he is a good hand in managing the Sword Sect.


    His only descendant is Ming Kong.


    "How can he be worthy of his ancestors and the Wanjian Sect! This evil deed deserves death. If the Sword Master knew about it, he would be extremely sad. She is the closest to mortals..."


    ¡°Who was Mingkong killed by?¡± Uncle Lin finally asked about the serious matter.


    Lu Chaochao smiled: "I heard it''s a four-year-old girl."


    eaten.


    The tea cup in Uncle Lin''s hand fell to the ground instantly and fell into pieces.


    ¡°You...who are you talking about?¡±


    "Four years old, girl? Seriously? What is her name? Do you know?" Uncle Lin asked in a panic, and even stood up and closed the door in panic.


    "Go and open the sect barrier...forget it, there are no three hundred taels of silver here." Uncle Lin waved his hand again.


    ??The little child stood at the door holding his sword: "Uncle, we don''t have money to open the barrier."


    Uncle Lin¡­


    ??Looked at Lu Chaochao awkwardly and scolded his disciple softly: "You are talking nonsense, get out of here quickly. Guard the door and don''t allow anyone to come in. Our Sword Sect is still... quite rich."


    The child covered his mouth and snickered, then closed the door.


    ?Uncle Lin looked at Chao Chao awkwardly: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, there are many sword sects in our God Realm."


    A dry explanation, unconvincing.


    "Tell me first, who killed Mingkong? That four-year-old girl, right, four-year-old girl. She should be four years old." He murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°She returned to Jianzong, her name is Lu Chaochao.¡± The little girl said softly.


    ?Just one sentence made Master Lin burst into tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s really her, it¡¯s really her. Chong Yue and the others have indeed succeeded. Okay, okay, okay...she must hide it, she must hide it well!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go to the God Realm, you absolutely can¡¯t come up! The God Realm has set up a dragnet waiting to catch her!¡±


    ¡°These ungrateful and ungrateful people want to harm her!¡±


    Lu Chaochao said nothing.


    I am right in front of you, how much do you think I look like before?


    ¡°Uncle Lin, are you okay?¡± Lu Chaochao took out a small handkerchief and handed it to him. Uncle Lin held the small handkerchief, which... was quite childlike.


    ?It has a little girl riding a dog embroidered on it.


    "It''s okay, uncle is too excited. You must not tell anyone about seeing her, understand?" Uncle Lin asked seriously.


    Lu Chaochao nodded in agreement.


    ¡°The world of gods has changed.¡±


    ¡°The God Realm can accommodate her in death, but it cannot tolerate her in life.¡± Uncle Lin sighed deeply.


    ¡°She has been blessed with countless honors while she is alive. No one will care about the dead. She even treats the sect she established well..."


    ¡°But as long as she is alive, she will hinder the interests of too many people.¡±


    ¡°Her power is greater than that of the sky, and she is bigger than the sky, so she is naturally feared by others.¡±


    "Those disciples have been sent to the Immortal Prison because they rebelled against heaven and forcibly resurrected her. Now, Hanchuan thinks that she has no intention of doing evil and is trying to lure her to the God Realm to punish evil!"


    ¡°Her weakness is her disciples.¡±


    Uncle Lin''s words made Lu Chaochao suddenly close his eyes. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 552： This is inappropriate

    ¡°She can¡¯t come up.¡±


    "The upper realm has laid a dragnet. Once you are killed, you will really be nailed to the evil spirit!"


    ¡°Our Wanjian Sect was founded by Jian Zun. The Wanjian Sect has been running around for this purpose, but to no avail.¡±


    ¡°Several uncles who were originally on duty at the Seventh Heaven were also sent back to the sect.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a child outside the door reported.


    "Uncle Master and the elders are back." Uncle Lin stood up and immediately led Lu Chaochao out to greet them.


    ¡°Senior brother, what happened to the gods? Is Hanchuan willing to let them go?¡±


    A few gray-haired old men shook their heads solemnly.


    "They have already endured several rounds of divine punishment, and they will be pushed to the execution platform tomorrow."


    ?Uncle Lin¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    Zhu Xiantai! That is the highest punishment of total annihilation and no next life. It is the only thing that every **** fears.


    ?The Zhuxian Terrace is rarely used on weekdays. Once it is used, it will be a serious crime that will cause the wrath of heaven and mankind.


    "Why? They once saved the world with the Sword Master, and they are meritorious ministers! The entire three realms are watching!" Uncle Lin''s eyes were red, and the Wan Jian Sect came out with seven gods and Lu Chaochao.


    In fact, they have become more and more strict on the disciples within the sect.


    Afraid of ruining their reputation.


    ¡°Why else? Isn¡¯t it just to lure the Little Sword Master to go up to the realm! If the Little Sword Master doesn¡¯t go up to the realm, it will be a good time to eradicate the dissenters!¡±


    "Now Xuanyu is in the demon world, Chongyue''s soul is missing, and Gantang''s true body has not returned to the lower world yet!"


    "Zong Bai, Xing Hui, Xian Ting, Sheng He have been pushed to the execution platform. We are useless and can''t do anything!" The uncle clenched his fists with red eyes, his powerlessness revealed deep despair.


    ¡°The Sword Lord is offering sacrifices, but we can¡¯t even protect her disciples!¡±


    ¡°How chilling would it be if she knew?¡±


    ?There was deathly silence all around, and the atmosphere was heavy and depressing.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that a disciple ascended to the lower realm today?¡± The great uncle suddenly remembered this matter.


    Senior Uncle Lin nodded hurriedly: "Yes, senior brother, that Mingkong has committed a serious crime!"


    ¡°He abandoned the ancestral teachings of the Sword Sect and took refuge in Hanchuan at some point. He tried to open the barrier door and pour turbid air into the mortal world. He tried to harm countless living beings in the mortal world, but the Little Sword Master¡­¡± He raised his hand and placed it on his neck.


    ?Several uncles stood up in a hurry: "Little Sword Master? Is she, is she okay?"


    After speaking, he looked full of guilt: "She is only four or five years old now, right? She has just been resurrected and has not yet grown up, so let her face such things."


    ¡°We made a mistake. We thought that the bloodline left by our ancestors was good after all.¡±


    Uncle Lin scorned him and said, "That **** thing was blinded and went astray. He deserves to be killed by our little ancestor!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "He has done more than just stupid things!"


    ¡°Do you know why Chongyue Shangshen¡¯s divine status was suddenly on the verge of collapse some time ago?¡±


    "It''s the evil disciple Mingkong! He used the Wanjian Sect as a guise, used secret methods to contact God Chongyue, and lured Chongyue back to the sect."


    ¡°Chongyue had just resurrected the Little Sword Master at that time, and a ray of his soul followed the Little Sword Master in reincarnation to protect her. She was already very weak, and she was completely defenseless against Mingkong.¡±


    ¡°Mingkong was actually in the spirit world, and he teamed up with several people to imprison God Chongyue.¡±


    "Sharing the divine head with the other party equally resulted in the death of God Chongyue. Fortunately, the little sword master returned to the sect and was saved."


    ¡°The crimes Mingkong has committed are too numerous to mention.¡±


    ¡°We are sorry for the little sword master.¡±


    Senior Uncle Lin¡¯s words had already made the atmosphere in the entire hall tense.


    ??In the year of salvation, a large number of outstanding disciples of Wanjian Sect died. Only a few elders are on the verge of ascension, having suppressed their cultivation for several years. He also reluctantly selected the taller one among the short ones and chose Mingkong to take charge of Wanjian Sect.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that I would make such a big mistake.????"He did not know where he practiced evil skills and absorbed the cultivation skills of the elders."


    ??The great uncle stood up, opened the door, and bowed far away. If you look carefully, you can find that it is the direction of the human world.


    "We are useless and can''t stand up to the little sword master." Everyone got up and followed behind, bowing from a distance.


    ??Whether it is the divine realm or the spiritual realm, the Ten Thousand Sword Sect has disappointed the Sword Master.


    ¡°Is there really nothing we can do?¡± The young uncle knelt behind and cried.


    "It would be great if the emperor could return to the Nine Heavens. The emperor is kind by nature and has always been selfless. He will never let Hanchuan do evil and harm the good."


    ?The great uncle shook his head, looking sad.


    ¡°I have already looked for Mr. Si Mingxing.¡±


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s tribulations in the lower realms are the secrets of the three realms. Even the life book has no trace of him... There are countless creatures in the three realms, and in the vast sea of ??people, who can find his traces?¡±


    For gods to enter reincarnation, they do not need to enter the reincarnation department.


    This is also a way that Heaven does not allow outsiders to intervene in the calamities of gods and interfere with gods.


    It can also be regarded as a restriction on the divine world, and thanks to this, it is possible to protect Chaochao Zhouquan.


    Lu Chaochao saw his old friend, and his heart dropped.


    ?She quietly left Wanjian Sect. At this moment, a golden light appeared in the sky...


    It¡¯s dawn and the sun has come out.


    But she did not feel warm, but felt a bit chilly.


    ?She can protect thousands of living beings, but she cannot protect her disciples...


    What about the dragon''s pond and tiger''s den? What about the dragnet? She has to have a go after all!


    She, Lu Chaochao, has nothing to fear in her past life and this life!


    If you don¡¯t accept it, do it!


    Suddenly I remembered the sound of bells, which could penetrate the nine heavens and reach every corner.


    Nine tones are the ultimate number.


    ?In the divine world, whenever the nine bells are heard, all the gods will come to the outside of the heavenly palace.


    "Hanchuan Immortal Lord has ordered that all the gods go to the Immortal Execution Platform immediately."


    "The God of Zongbai, the God of Star Return, the God of Shenghe, and the God of Xianting, forcibly resurrected the evil spirits and committed a serious crime in the divine world. Today they will be executed at the Zhuxiantai! In order to uphold the laws of the divine world, all the gods went to the Zhuxiantai to watch. punishment!"


    The little fairy boy who came to announce the decree had a transparent and glowing scroll in front of him.


    The sound reached the ninth heaven, and the scroll dissipated in the air.


    ??The little fairy boy glanced at the Wanjian Sect: "Elders, would you like to send off a few gods? After all, they are disciples of your Wanjian Sect. If the gods and souls are destroyed, we will never see each other again in this lifetime!"


    ¡°If you ask me, God Zong Bai is too confused.¡±


    ¡°The Sword Lord sacrificed her, and the three realms will remember her merits. But after her resurrection, she is an evil spirit. Everyone finds her and kills her!¡±


    "Hanchuan Immortal Lord gave them the opportunity to reveal the location of their evil spirits and then forgive their sins. But they helped the evil spirits and refused to do anything, no wonder others!"


    ??Wanjian Sect has a sacrificial sword master and seven **** disciples, and it has always been an evergreen tree that never falls.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that Wanjian Sect is finished now.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much to bully others!¡±


    ?Uncle Lin is already so angry that his face is red and his ears are red!


    ??The senior uncle suppressed his anger deeply. When he turned around, he found that all his fellow disciples were holding swords.


    ¡°Well, you are worthy of being a disciple of my Wanjian Sect!¡±


    "I''m not going to do this as a god! At worst, I''ll go back to the spiritual world and be my earth tyrant!" He immediately left for the Zhuxian Terrace in a mighty manner. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 553： Exfoliation Deity

    Zhuxiantai is suspended outside the Nine Heavens.


    At this moment, the **** generals wearing silver armor surrounded the Zhuxian Platform tightly. Above the clouds, stood the gods gathered together.


    The Zhuxiantai is like a large disk, with huge pillars carved with dragons and phoenixes standing around it.


    ?Hands crossed with iron chains restrained several men in white.


    ??The man in white had his hair disheveled, and his white gown was covered in mottled bloodstains. His wrists were tightly bound by iron chains, and the iron chains were intertwined with lightning, torturing his soul all the time.


    ?Zong Bai fell to his knees on the ground, a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    ?He looked at the horizon, as if looking through the clouds at the person in his heart.


    ??Xianting still had a smile on his lips. He is the God of Life, in charge of thousands of living things, and he has a gentle temper. At this moment, he is pushed to the Immortal Execution Platform to wait for his soul to be destroyed.


    "Are you determined to conceal the whereabouts of evil spirits?"


    ¡°Sir Zong Bai, after practicing for a thousand years, you will become a god. Your cultivation is advanced and you are in charge of the justice of the divine world. You still have a great future, so why give up your life for an innocent evil spirit!¡±


    "In this Zhuxian Terrace, in the three realms of gods, humans and demons, no one can escape the fate of being destroyed. You have to think clearly!"


    Zong Bai was kneeling on the ground with his knees bent, and his hands and feet were tied with iron chains.


    ?Even though he was in such a miserable state, his back was still straight.


    He was kneeling and Immortal Lord Qingxu was standing.


    But at this moment, Immortal Lord Qingxu was severely suppressed by his momentum.


    ?Fengxu Immortal Lord ranks eleventh in the God Realm and is Hanchuan''s right-hand man. He was always looked up to by others, but at this moment, a hint of evil flashed in his eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao is really annoying, and her seven disciples are also extremely disgusting.


    Zong Bai stared at him, his voice was slightly hoarse, and his expression was sarcastic and compassionate: "Who is the god? Who is the evil?"


    ¡°If man has no intention, he will die, and if God has no intention, he will naturally be evil!¡±


    "She was born without any intention. You forcibly resurrected her and went against nature. This is a serious crime! Lord Zongbai, you are in charge of the judiciary and you knowingly commit the crime should be severely punished!"


    ¡°The God of Luck. You use your own luck to bring her luck and make everything go smoothly for her. You are so confused!¡±


    "God of the Court, you are the most merciful and merciful. How can you resurrect an evil spirit? Even give her eyes?"


    Hands of blood could still be seen faintly in the corner of the god''s eyes in the leisure court.


    ?Xianting lowered his head and looked extremely ugly.


    His life was threatened when he was whipped by God for punishment. The eyes broke away from Chao Chao and forced their way back to the original body.


    Chaochao, how is Chaochao?


    He didn¡¯t dare think about Chaochao without eyes, and his heart was bleeding just thinking about it.


    ¡°Xinghui War God, you are the most confused!¡±


    "Who are you? You are the strongest **** of war in the God Realm. With you, the world is at peace. Everyone respects you and fears you. Even the millions of soldiers in the God Realm are proud of you."


    ¡°You went to the lower world to collect souls for Lu Chaochao? As a result, you became homeless and almost lost your mind.¡±


    "Now that I have finally returned, if you summon Lu Chaochao''s whereabouts, I will personally intercede with you. Can you return to the position of God of War?"


    ¡°Your achievements are earned by fighting in various places.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    ?Xing Hui was wearing armor, but the armor was stained with blood and looked a bit mottled. He raised his sword eyebrows slightly and looked at Immortal Lord Qingxu teasingly.


    Qingxu tried to persuade him, but his face was full of pride.


    ??You just want to trample your group under your feet, right?


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± There was a wanton smile on his lips, and he looked upright when wearing armor and holding a sword. But when he puts down his sword, in Lu Chaochao''s words, he is a little ruffian.


    Qingxu immediately smiled and said: "Okay, okay, Xinghui War God really knows the current situation. In fact, if you think about it, the seven of you almost lost your lives trying to resurrect Lu Chaochao."


    "But now? The news that you are going to the Immortal Execution Platform has been released a long time ago, and there is no news at all from Lu Chaochao. Isn''t this heartbreaking?"


    "This man died like a lamp extinguished, and he had no intention. Is he still a human being?" "Is this resurrected a **** or an evil spirit? I can''t say for sure? Is it the God of War?" As he said this, he approached Xinghui.


    "Come here, otherwise others will hear you. The credit will not be yours."


    Upon hearing this, Qingxu smiled and nodded.


    ?Immediately bent down slightly and squatted beside him: "Please tell me in detail, please tell me in detail."


    As soon as he got close, Xing Hui spat hard.


    In front of the public, the gods of the three realms are here, Qingxu loves fame.


    At this moment, Xing Hui spitted directly on his face.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Qingxu raised his hand and slapped him back hard.


    Snapped! A sound.


    ??Hit Xinghui''s cheek so hard that it turned slightly sideways, and his cheek was instantly bruised. But there was a smile lingering in his eyes: "Bastard? Who is the bastard?"


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all sitting here?¡±


    ¡°Put the bowl in hand to eat, put down the bowl and scold your mother. That¡¯s what you are talking about, you shameless beasts!¡±


    ¡°When the heavens collapsed, Chao Chao offered sacrifices to the three realms. From the beginning to the end, she never hesitated or frowned.¡±


    "And what about you? Are you ashamed?? The God who is compassionate and saves all sentient beings actually secretly pours filth into the world. The most innocent and weakest mortals should bear the responsibility for your delusional thoughts and desires? What a big joke. "


    ¡°I came back from the dead and was beaten by you as a wicked Chao Chao when I was only four years old. Hahahaha¡­¡±


    "But she tried to stop it. Who is God? Who is evil?"


    ¡°He is called a benevolent God, but he allows millions of mortal beings to protect you!¡±


    ¡°Bah, this world of gods is so disgusting!¡±


    "I am ashamed to be a god." Xing replied, making the surrounding immortals sit on pins and needles, not even daring to look directly into his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Immortal Hanchuan shouted sharply.


    ¡°Wanjian Zong Mingkong pours turbid energy into the human world, what does it have to do with our divine world? My fellow immortals who have cultivated the Taoist mind!¡±


    ¡°Lu Chaochao was born as a savior, but he had no intention of resurrecting, which is like an evil spirit!¡±


    "As gods, you have abused your power for personal gain and committed serious crimes. No one can escape punishment! You must kill one to serve as a warning to others!"


    ??Hangchuan Immortal Lord was followed by countless gods.


    He is almost the mainstay of the entire divine world.


    It is also the life that Lu Chaochao once saved.


    ?Hangchuan Immortal Master took out the Emperor''s Seal from his arms, which was a token given to the Emperor to take charge of the Three Realms when he went down to the realm.


    ¡°Gods of the divine world, listen to my orders!¡±


    ¡°Zongbai, the God of Justice, Xianting, the God of Life, Xuanyu, the God of Darkness, Shenghe, the God of Luck, Gantang, the God of Four Seasons, Xinghui, the God of War, Chongyue, the God of Time and Space!¡±


    ¡°Using power for personal gain, forcibly resurrecting evil spirits, and punishing several crimes together, the sentence is¡­¡±


    ?Behind him stood the Immortal Master Yan Qing, and in front of him stood several groups of lights. That is their Godhead.


    ¡°Judgment, the seven gods were stripped of their godhood.¡±


    ¡°If you push it to the Immortal Execution Platform again, your soul will be destroyed!¡±


    ??The roar of the surrounding gods gradually increased, and they all frowned and looked at the Zhuxian Platform.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao offered sacrifices to save the world and was respected by the three worlds. Countless people worshiped her in statues and offered incense to her. Her seven disciples even fought to save the world and were able to become gods.¡±


    ¡°Now, is it so easy to deprive her disciple of his divine status?¡±


    "Pushing her disciple onto the demon-slaying stage? Isn''t it a bit... arrogant?" Immortal Lord Lingxiao held his beloved wife in his arms, stood above the clouds, and said with a chuckle. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 554： Distinguish between public and private affairs

    ?Hangchuan Immortal Lord frowned slightly and looked at Lingxiao Immortal Lord.


    "Xianjun Lingxiao, as far as I know, your cave has a sign stating that Lu Chaochao and dogs are not allowed to enter, and now you are speaking for her?" Hanchuan was quite unbelievable.


    ??He thought that the Wanjian Sect would object, and thought that a group of divine monarchs who had benefited from Lu Chaochao would object, but he never thought that Immortal Lord Lingxiao would be the first to stand up.


    You must know that Immortal Lord Ling Xiao chased Lu Chaochao for three hundred years when she was alive!


    Immortal Lord Lingxiao hugged his wife with a slight smile on his lips: "Private grudges between me and her are private grudges, and justice is justice."


    ?Who really wants to kill her!


    I just couldn¡¯t get angry and wanted to give her some color! It would be best if she could kneel down and call her grandpa, that would make her look ugly!


    ??Lingxiao Immortal Lord would not say that he had a quarrel with his wife, and her daughter-in-law ran away from home. He went to Lu Chaochao late at night with a wine bottle and cried bitterly.


    The grudge between them is hard to explain.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao¡¯s merits are greater than those of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°The God of Hanchuan easily beat her into evil spirits, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being punished by God?¡±


    Hanchuan''s face turned gloomy, a storm gathered in his eyes, and he suppressed the anger in his heart: "She is now outside the three realms. She is not in the book of life and death, and she is not in the book of gods and gods."


    ¡°What is it if it¡¯s not evil?¡±


    ¡°My whole body was pieced together by my disciples. What could it be if it wasn¡¯t evil spirits?¡±


    ¡°Lingxiao Immortal Lord, please don¡¯t let her lose your mind!¡±


    ?Hanchuan saw that the crowd was about to move, and some immortal kings stood up to intercede for several disciples. The veins on my forehead are throbbing...


    Why? !


    what happened?


    These are all gods who have issues with Lu Chaochao, why do they all intercede for her? ! Hanchuan originally thought he would get approval, but unexpectedly, he encountered obstacles.


    It is obvious that those who came today are her enemies.


    ¡°The little **** disagrees.¡±


    ¡°The little **** doesn¡¯t agree either.¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon that the little **** cannot agree.¡±


    Hanchuan was so angry that his chest kept heaving, and the hands hidden in his sleeves clenched slightly. Today, he has no way out.


    He and Lu Chaochao were already in a fight to the death.


    On the outermost layer, Yue Lao was twisting a red rope into a thick hemp rope: "I don''t believe it, that little girl can''t tie the red thread. What''s going on?" Yue Lao has no interest in family and country affairs. Just break the red thread.


    The red thread has been tied for tens of thousands of years, but in the end, something cannot be tied.


    It is simply an insult to his Yue Lao name!


    "Little girl, help me get it." Yuelao, who was dressed in red, gently poked the girl in red beside him. The girl held the sword and looked at the field with frowning eyebrows.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t even look at it and took the thread casually.


    Yue Laosan braided a large ball of thread into a red rope that was thicker than a braid.


    "Can I try to tie the red rope on your hand? The thread is a bit thick, I''m afraid it won''t be able to be tied. My little girl who is seeking marriage is only four or five years old, so I''m afraid it won''t be easy to tie." Yue Lao asked with a smile. road.


    Lu Chaochao didn''t even turn his head, only nodded slightly.


    Lao Yue was delighted and immediately tied a red rope as thick as a thumb around her wrist.


    Logically speaking, if the red rope is knotted, it will automatically close.


    But just as he was tying the knot of the marriage thread, the finger-thick marriage threads were all cut off in his hands.


    The smile on Yue Lao''s face faltered...


    A marriage thread as thick as a finger is enough to be tied to an emperor!


    At this moment, it was like cutting with a knife, all breaking. Yue Lao held his head crazily: "What''s going on? What''s going on? I, Yue Lao, will do this for the rest of my life. God, you won''t want to replace me, will you?"


    ¡°What did the little old man do wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why tie one and cut off the other...¡± Three have already been cut off!


    ??The Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan are also at the outermost edge. They are in a tense confrontation at the moment. The atmosphere between the two sides is tense and they will start fighting at any time.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you dragon tribe actually have the nerve to appear in front of the phoenix tribe!¡±


    ¡°What do you think of our Phoenix Clan?¡±


    ¡°You shameless dragon clans deceived our Phoenix clan¡¯s treasure, and also our Phoenix clan princess! Return the treasure quickly!¡± The Phoenix clan shouted angrily, and the clansmen behind them all looked hostile.


    "How can you be such a shameless person? You defrauded others of their dowry, but left them at the wedding! The Feng clan will never give up after being humiliated like this!"


    ¡°The Phoenix Clan and your Dragon Clan are at odds with each other!¡± The leading woman had tears in her eyes.


    ??Princess Fengwu is the proudest, but she doesn''t want to become the laughing stock of the three worlds.


    On the wedding day, the princess, who never sheds tears, cried for the first time until she almost fainted. I don¡¯t know what I did wrong!


    The dragons looked at each other and tried their best to avoid it.


    ?Ever since Zhu Mo escaped from marriage, the Dragon Clan has been keeping the Dragon Palace closed every day... Oh, they were kicked out of the Dragon Palace by Lu Chaochao. Now I live in Longdong...


    They hid in the dragon cave every day and did not dare to go out.


    ?Now I dared to sneak out after hearing the call from Hanchuan Immortal Lord.


    ??But still hiding at the back of the crowd, not daring to meet the Feng people head-on. Unexpectedly, the Feng Clan actually sent people to guard everywhere, just waiting for them to show up.


    The Dragon King smiled and stroked his beard: "It''s all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Zhu Mo is a child with a naughty nature, so he took something and ran away. The Dragon Clan is already trying to find him and return home. Once he is found and returned to the Clan, he will be taken to the Feng Clan to plead guilty."


    ¡°Kneel down from the Dragon Cave to the Phoenix Clan¡¯s territory and let the gods of the three realms know about it. It will definitely make the Feng Clan vent their bad breath!¡±


    ¡°That brat is stubborn and ignorant, I hope the Phoenix Clan will forgive me.¡± The old Dragon King knew that he was in the wrong. He was usually extremely arrogant in front of the Feng Clan, but now he didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Just lower your head and admit your mistake.


    After all, the treasure has been used by them!


    What to give in return?


    ¡°Stubborn and ignorant? It¡¯s obvious that he has changed his mind! He held a big wedding in the demon world, and he didn¡¯t send you an invitation?¡±


    "He is really interesting. He married a young wife outside and sent the invitation to the eldest wife''s family." King Feng''s face was full of sarcasm. If it weren''t for his daughter''s letter, he would have told the Feng clan to stand still.


    I''m afraid that the Phoenix Clan has already defeated the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King''s face twitched, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    In my heart I just secretly hate that that **** is so arrogant. You are marrying a wild flower outside, but you dare to send an invitation to a domestic flower?


    Oh my god, I¡¯m really tired of living!


    The Dragon King scratches his head when he thinks of him. Why is there only such a useless thing left in the direct line of the Dragon Clan?


    Remembering that he had just entered the God Realm, he just hoped that he would be discovered by the Phoenix Clan.


    Otherwise, today is not only the day for the death of the justice god.


    It is also the day of his death.


    Fortunately, the Feng Clan did not delve into it further. He just led people to the front in a mighty manner.


    When the Phoenix clan left, the Dragon King raised his hand to wipe away the cold sweat.


    ¡°You worthless thing, why don¡¯t you divorce that wild flower soon! Your wife hasn¡¯t consummated her marriage yet, and she¡¯s doing mischief outside!¡± The Dragon King turned around and pulled out Zhu Mo who was hiding among the clan members.


    "The Phoenix Clan wants to cut you into pieces, but you still dare to show up. You are seeking death!"


    The Dragon King reached out and grabbed his ears.


    Zhu Mo screamed in pain: "Hey, hey, Daddy, let go, let go. My ears are going to fall off..."


    When the Dragon King saw his dead look, he was so angry that he kicked him away with his foot. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 555： Dad, run away quickly

    "Oh dad, I have no relationship with the female overlord of the Feng clan, why do you have to tie me together? I love Ah Wu deeply, and I will only consider her as my wife in this life."


    ¡°I married her, but it was all the clan elders who knelt on the ground begging me and forcing me to marry her!¡± Zhu Mo thought of the Phoenix clan princess and became irritated.


    ¡°Did you nod yourself in the first place?¡± The Dragon King glared angrily.


    Zhu Mo curled his lips and was speechless.


    "In this case, she will be the crown princess in the Dragon Clan. Awu and I will be a loving couple in the human world."


    ¡°Anyway, she has countless longevity, while Ah Wu only has a hundred years.¡±


    The Dragon King pointed at him and his fingers trembled: "Why don''t you, my boy, raise domestic flowers at home and wild flowers outside? Is the Princess of the Phoenix Clan an honest person who can be a domestic flower? If you offend her, you don''t know how to write the word "death"!"


    Zhu Mo licked his face and smiled, and replied smoothly: "Dad, the flowers at home are not as fragrant as wild flowers. Do you think so?"


    ¡°If there is any retribution, come to me!¡±


    "I gave her a letter of divorce, but she didn''t want it! The Phoenix Clan''s most precious treasure has been used, and we can''t pay it back! If she wants to wait in the Dragon Clan, just wait in the Dragon Clan."


    "Give her the position of crown princess, and she can just be the flower girl of that house."


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for me to love her. It''s impossible for me to die!"


    Zhu Mo waved his hand, there was Awu waiting for him at home.


    ¡°Fortunately, the old woman from the Feng Clan didn¡¯t come, otherwise we might have had a big fight today. I still have to do big things¡­¡±


    The Dragon King was so angry that his eyes were dizzy.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even lifted your hijab, how do you know she is an old woman? The princess of the Feng tribe is so delicate and beautiful that she looks like a flower on cow dung.¡±


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I''m a piece of cow dung, and I already have flowers." Zhu Mo said with a stern look.


    "Okay, okay, dad, please go back to Longdong. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave..."


    The Dragon King was puzzled: "How come you can''t leave?"


    "By the way. What are you doing out there? The Dragon Clan needs you to inherit, so you have to go home early. Since you like that wild flower, you can bring her back. You can be a concubine, and it will last a hundred years. Princess of the Phoenix Clan It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t be tolerated.¡±


    Zhu Mo was anxious when he heard this.


    ¡°Dad, Ah Wu doesn¡¯t want to be a concubine.¡±


    "Don''t ask any more questions. My son is doing a big job outside. Dad, just wait and see. Sooner or later, my son will impress you!" Zhu Mo clenched his right hand and cheered himself up.


    ¡°My son will definitely earn face for you! When the time comes, your face will be bright...¡±


    ??The Dragon King was suspicious, but he felt a little relieved when he saw that he had a career in mind and was no longer being deceived by women like he was in love.


    ¡°Dad is very happy that you have this realization.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, people say that I am the youngest son of the Dragon Clan.¡±


    ¡°From now on, people will say that this is Zhu Mo¡¯s father. My son will help you earn face.¡± Zhu Mo patted his father on the shoulder.


    "Dad, you should go back early after your work. No, go back now...the faster you go, the better. Go back and open the protective barrier." The physical body of the Dragon Clan is extremely powerful, and the barrier is naturally the same.


    After Zhu Mo finished speaking, he quickly hid in the crowd and disappeared.


    Mr. Turtle, who was carrying a turtle shell, looked pleased: "Our little highness has grown up, and he can actually do a career."


    "I think at the beginning, he was envious of love in the world. He shouted all day long that he only envied mandarin ducks and not immortals, and wanted to find a close friend to accompany him for the rest of his life. I am worried that he will fall on women in this life."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, okay, even though I have been in prison for a thousand years, my temperament has grown a lot.¡±


    ¡°There is hope for our dragon clan to rise.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of career he is doing outside? I am quite curious.¡±


    The Dragon King nodded, his brows stretched, and he looked in a very good mood.


    He was also curious about what big business his son was going to do. Can it still shock the three worlds? Could it be that he was going to capture Lu Chaochao?


    ??Although his cultivation level is probably only enough to serve as a mount for Lu Chaochao. But if he takes action, Hanchuan Immortal Lord will be able to earn some military merit for the sake of the Dragon Clan.


    "As a father, I should also give him some help. Let''s go and show our face in front of Hanchuan." Long Dynasty walked forward.


    Mr. Turtle followed behind and asked: "Didn''t I tell you to go back early? The old minister looks at it, and the young highness seems to be quite serious."


    The Dragon King waved his hand. ¡°I am old and there is not much I can do for my children.¡±


    "As long as he is good enough, I can give up my face to ask him for a favor. It''s not a big deal."


    The dragons were approaching the inner level step by step. Zhu Mo was standing in the corner of the crowd with Zhui Feng, looking for an opportunity to strike. His father was not found for a while.


    Just now, they also sneaked near the Immortal Prison and tried to rob it.


    ??But the Immortal Prison is a realm of thunder and calamity that already existed when the heaven and earth first opened.


    ?They may even die in prison if they enter.


    Furthermore, there is only one gate to the Immortal Prison.


    ??If they rush in at the risk of death and the gods are not among them, wouldn''t they be caught in a urn?


    At this moment, the Dragon King walked carefully to Hanchuan Immortal Lord.


    ¡°Is the Immortal Lord okay?¡±


    Hanchuan looked unhappy, but when he saw the Dragon King coming forward, he calmed down and nodded to him.


    ¡°Today, the Dragon Clan specially came to the God Realm to support Hanchuan Immortal Lord.¡±


    ¡°I, the young prince of the Dragon Clan, swore at home that I would come to the God Realm and make contributions to the God Realm. I want to contribute to the God Realm. Hanchuan Immortal Lord, I have caused you trouble.¡±


    ?Hanchuan''s expression was gentle, but the dragon clan knew the current affairs.


    Can¡¯t help but have a bit of a smile on his face.


    "Okay, if the Dragon Clan has this intention, I will definitely remember the Dragon Clan''s good intentions. What is your name, the little prince of the Dragon Clan?"


    The Dragon King was overjoyed, "Okay, okay, son, daddy can give you a chance."


    "I''m ashamed. My name is Zhu Mo. He is a black dragon. If the Immortal Master sees him, he will definitely recognize him at a glance."


    After exchanging pleasantries, the Dragon King stood contentedly in the corner.


    ?Just waiting, if Lu Chao goes to the upper realm, his son will rush out and make great achievements!


    Tsk, the more I think about it, the more beautiful it becomes.


    This incompetent boy, a brat who only knows love, has actually grown up. The Dragon King was deeply moved.


    ?Hangchuan Immortal Lord glanced at the entire audience and said in a solemn voice.


    ¡°The emperor leaves the imperial seal to the little gods, so the little gods will naturally focus on the three realms. Evil spirits must not be allowed to threaten the peace of the three realms.¡±


    ¡°If you have any objections, you can discuss it with the emperor.¡±


    He slowly raised the imperial seal in his hand, with a look of madness and murder on his eyebrows.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s seal is here, and the gods obey orders.¡±


    The gods looked at him unwillingly. For a long time, they had no choice but to lower their heads unwillingly.


    "Seven disciples of Lu Chaochao have committed serious crimes. From today on, they will be stripped of their divine status and kicked out of their positions as gods!"


    ??Xianzun Yan Qing looked at the bunch of lights in his hand.


    ¡°Except for Chongyue Shang Shen, the other six gods are all here.¡±


    ?One of the cyan light groups seemed slightly familiar. But I can''t remember where I saw it...


    Yan Qing frowned and thought hard, his eyelids twitching wildly.


    He knows!


    ??This is the godhead of Lu Chaochao''s young disciple, Gantang, the God of the Four Seasons!


    ?This **** Gantang, she was the one who developed the pig fat to replace Liuli Jinghua!


    Thinking of this matter, Master Yan Qing¡¯s cheeks were cramping.


    ?God knows how angry the gods were when they took Liujing Dan a few days ago and gained weight.


    ?His Yan Qing''s reputation will be ruined in his life.


    It has been planted for a thousand years, and it is all hogweed! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 556： rebel

    Lu Chaochao stood on the outside. At this moment, in front of her were many heavenly soldiers from the God Realm.


    She looked towards the sun and raised her hand to slightly block the light.


    Fine pieces of light leaked from the fingertips.


    At noon, when the sun is at its strongest, it is the time when the power of sentient beings in the three realms is at its weakest.


    ??Yan Qingxianzun put the drawn godhead into the eight-treasure glass bottle.


    Hanchuan looked at the four people kneeling on the ground, with a slight smile on his lips: "Please ask Immortal Bai Heng to carry out the execution!"


    ¡°Kill the evil spirits and bring peace to the three realms.¡±


    ??Baiheng Immortal Lord stepped onto the Zhuxian Platform step by step. The ground of Zhuxian Platform was covered with complicated patterns. Once outsiders broke in, they would turn into formations to block them.


    ??Everyone from the Wanjian Sect hurried over, and the leader''s uncle was heartbroken when he saw the divine light of several people disappearing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡±


    "They were all the men who saved the world. Now that the world is at peace, are you going to cross the river and burn the bridge? Where is the world of gods?"


    ¡°Is this smoky place worthy of being the world of gods?¡±


    ??The uncle''s eyes were red, he was holding a sword in his hand, and behind him were the elders of Wanjian Sect who had ascended over the years.


    ¡°Hanchuan, don¡¯t use chicken feathers as arrows!¡±


    ¡°Everything will be decided when the emperor comes back from the calamity!¡±


    Hanchuan looked at them sarcastically: "With the imperial seal in my hand, I have full authority to govern on behalf of the emperor. If you don''t accept it, just go find the emperor."


    ¡°Bai Heng, execution!¡±


    ??The masters of Wanjian Sect immediately drew their swords: "How dare you!"


    He looked at Zong Bai and others from a high position, with a smile on his lips: "Come here, the Wanjian Sect and below are guilty of committing treason, so take it down!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, yin and yang alternated, and at ten o''clock at noon, the solstice moment appeared.


    ?Lu Chaochao clearly felt that the power around him was slowly weakening.


    ¡°You dare, are you worthy of Chao Chao?¡±


    "Back then, Chao Chao fought desperately to save you, but you regarded her as an evil spirit and wanted to kill her disciples. Are you worthy of Chao Chao?" The great uncle fought heartbreakingly with the swarming **** generals to the death.


    The elders of Wanjian Sect looked so weak under the tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers.


    "Chachao, have you seen this? These wolf-hearted people, they are ashamed of you."


    ?Uncle Lin cried and roared, waving the sword in his hand.


    There are countless divine generals, and no matter how hard you kill them, you can¡¯t kill them all.


    ?It is obvious that all these people have received favor from the court.


    ¡°Today, let¡¯s see who dares to stop him!¡± Hanchuan felt angry and waved his hand. Immortal Lord Bai Heng stood in the center, several beams of light shot straight into the sky, and the Zhuxian Platform instantly lit up with formations.


    ¡°Touch my disciple, have you asked Chaoyang Sword?¡±


    ??There was a chuckle from the crowd.


    With just one sound, the whole place was silent.


    Hanchuan was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted instantly: "Xie Sui, hurry up! Lu Chaochao is coming!" He yelled while retreating frantically.


    Until, retreat behind the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    "The Chaoyang Sword Lord sacrificed to save the world, and the three realms will remember his kindness. But such an unintentional person even dares to draw his sword and kill the gods. She is evil!"


    ¡°Hurry up and take her down quickly!¡±


    ¡°Life or death, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Hanchuan Immortal Master held the imperial seal in his hand, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    As the members of Wanjian Sect passed through the sea of ??people, Uncle Lin was stunned. The fiery red figure...


    Aren¡¯t you the young disciple who has just ascended?


    ??Lu Chaochao held the sword in his right hand, and his cheeks gradually changed into their original appearance.


    The magnificent Chaoyang Sword Master!


    "It''s the Sword Master, it''s really the Little Sword Master..." Uncle Lin shook the sword in his hand and almost knocked it to the ground. Seeing that fiery red familiar figure, the fear and anxiety in my heart seemed to fade away in an instant, and I suddenly had a backbone.


    ¡°The Sword Master is back, it¡¯s really the Sword Master!¡±


    "Sword Master is so stupid. The God Realm has laid a dragnet just for you to go to the Realm, just to beat you into evil spirits. You are so confused!" The great uncle was moved but also full of worry.


    ?His eyes fell on the little girl, and he didn''t want to look away at all.


    Lu Chaochao chuckled and looked at everyone: "So what about the evil spirit? What about the gods? I won''t be a **** anymore!" Just like her sacrifice, she never considered the reward.


    She does things according to her heart, just to live up to her heart.


    "I can protect the world, but I can''t protect my disciples. How ironic is that? Watching my disciples suffer is not my nature!"


    She raised her sword and pointed it at Hanchuan.


    "Hanchuan, my aunt is here!" As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed into the crowd with his sword.


    ?The red dress fluttered, and the sword entered the sea of ????people.


    ? It was clearly agreed that her heart was separated from her body and her cultivation had not yet recovered. But holding the sword, she was invincible and invincible.


    ??The heavenly soldiers wearing silver armor are known as the most invincible army in the three realms.


    In front of her, there is no resistance.


    She carved a **** path.


    Hanchuan''s heart felt numb. Back then, Lu Chaochao was able to rival the gods with a mortal body before he ascended to heaven. What **** doesn''t fear her?


    That is an alien, a freak that is beyond the gods!


    Seeing Lu Chaochao approaching step by step, Bai Heng immediately made seals quickly, and a gap seemed to appear in the sky.


    ?A whirlpool of spiritual energy instantly appeared in the air. The vortex rotated crazily, gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    The vast spiritual energy gathered above the head, which was shocking.


    ¡°I, Hanchuan, use the imperial seal to order the gods to take action to kill evil spirits and bring peace to the three realms!¡±


    The gods looked at each other in confusion. Lu Chaochao was like chopping a watermelon in front of the heavenly soldiers. Who dared to step forward?


    The Dragon King was murmuring in his heart when he saw Lu Chaochao who was like a murderous god. But remembering that the little prince had already spoken out, and that he had informed Hanchuan about it, at this moment, if he could stand up...


    It will definitely be able to show his face in front of Hanchuan Xianzun, and you can also get the **** realm.


    Sure enough¡­


    ?From a distance, I saw a black dragon leaping into the sky, and the Dragon King''s whole body was shaken by the roar of the dragon.


    "My son is willing to take action! Help Hanchuan Immortal Lord!" As the Dragon King shouted, the cold expression on Hanchuan Immortal Lord''s face faded slightly.


    ?Now, there is a lack of a leader.


    As long as someone steps forward, the gods will become the second and third.


    The scales on the black dragon''s body were gleaming, and its five claws gave off a bit of cold light, stirring the wind and rolling in the clouds.


    The Dragon King was overjoyed. He looked at the Phoenix King and said, "My son is doing something great."


    ¡°Feng people, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Master Turtle, back then we asked someone to do divination, and it turned out that the opportunity for the Dragon Clan was with the little prince. It was indeed true.¡±


    "Pack up and get ready for promotion."


    The old God Dragon King straightened his clothes. From today on, the Dragon Clan will rise again.


    ¡°Our little prince¡¯s cultivation has improved a lot. Take a look, his strength has improved a lot.¡± Lord Turtle looked at Zhu Mo with scorching eyes as he struck down with a thunderous strike.


    Looking at¡­


    Prime Minister Turtle could not help but tilt his head, his face full of suspicion...


    While he was in a daze, he saw Zhu Mo slashing at Hanchuan Immortal with his palm! This palm used ten percent of the spiritual power without any restraint.


    Because the Dragon King personally greeted him, everyone and even Hanchuan were defenseless.


    ?Hanchuan narrowly avoided it, but was still shocked and took three steps back, with blood gushing out of his throat.


    ¡°Hey, Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The old Mr. Turtle jumped anxiously.


    ¡°Lord Dragon, our Highness is very powerful, but his accuracy is not very good.¡±


    The Dragon King turned pale, and the excitement on his face gradually turned into despair...


    ?He slapped Mr. Turtle''s shell in the face and said, "How accurate, bah! Why don''t you go back to the Dragon Cave and open the barrier!"


    ¡°Obstacle, evil obstacle!¡±


    ¡°He talks about making big things happen, but co-writing is rebellion!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Ah! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 557： Enter Zhuxiantai

    The Dragon King almost died of anger on the spot.


    ?He took the people of the Feng clan and told King Feng earnestly that his son was sensible and knew how to make contributions. He even pulled the other person to admire his son''s heroic act of killing the enemy.


    result¡­


    I saw him slap Hanchuan Immortal Lord, causing a hole in the ground.


    ??Feng Wang silently stayed three meters away from him.


    The veins in the Dragon King''s forehead are twitching. You are doing great things by riding a horse, but you are rebelling!


    The Dragon King remembered that he had gone to Hanchuan to show his familiarity, leaving Hanchuan unprepared for Zhu Mo and suffering a big loss. I feel so angry...


    It¡¯s over, and he became an accomplice.


    ¡°Master Turtle, let¡¯s leave quickly while there is chaos.¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, inform all the clansmen and quietly withdraw from the battlefield. Let¡¯s just say that the old dragon has been in seclusion for thousands of years and refuses to see visitors. Just open the barrier to the extreme!¡± The Dragon King turned around and took the dragon Tao Zhiyaoyao with him.


    Damn it, now he understands what his son said, go home early, and you won¡¯t be able to leave later!


    As the Dragon King was walking, he suddenly remembered that his youngest son was full of Awu Awu.


    I wanted to ask, is it the same name as Feng Wu? I don¡¯t dare to stop now and quickly descend to the realm.


    King Feng watched the Dragon Clan leave in despair. Little Qingfeng came up to King Feng and said, "King Feng, do we want to break off the engagement with the Dragon Clan? My uncle... Bah, that scumbag rebelled and is looking for death."


    King Feng waved his hand: "If he really works as a lackey for Hanchuan, I will look down on him."


    ¡°Awu said she would handle it on her own, so leave it to her.¡±


    ?Little Qingfeng nodded, the princess is the most powerful and has the temperament to never suffer.


    ?Hanchuan was caught off guard by Zhu Mo, and his heart became angry. When he turned around, he saw that the dragon clan had long disappeared.


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°The prince of the Dragon Clan colludes with evil spirits to attack the God Realm, and they will be executed together!¡±


    ¡°What do the gods want to do if they don¡¯t take action yet?¡±


    Lu Chaochao raised his hand to gently wipe away the blood on his cheek. Her red skirt was like fire. At this moment, her skirt was soaked with blood, giving her a somewhat murderous aura.


    She can save the world at the top and kill the gods at the bottom. She is never afraid of anyone!


    "Are you going to take action against me?" Lu Chaochao pointed at Immortal Lord Lingxiao with his sword.


    ??Xianjun Lingxiao backed away with his beloved wife in his arms. Just kidding, I don¡¯t want to die.


    Wherever the tip of her sword points, there is a clear space.


    Soon, there was no one in front of her.


    She moved forward step by step, but the heavenly soldiers couldn''t help but retreat in front of her.


    "Trash, her heart has not returned and her cultivation has not recovered. What are you afraid of?" Hanchuan was furious in his heart. How could he understand Lu Chaochao''s position in their hearts.


    ?Hanchuan was angry. If Lu Chaochao succeeded in kidnapping people today, he would become a joke in the three worlds.


    ¡°Bai Heng, do it!¡±


    ??The Immortal Lord Bai Heng is powerful and ranks among the top ten in the God Record. He joins forces with Han Chuan. Lu Chao''s cultivation has not been restored, and it is uncertain who will win.


    ??Bai Heng gritted his teeth and immediately struck towards the center of the Zhuxian Platform.


    ¡°Zhuxian Formation!¡±


    "rise!"


    ??The Immortal Killing Formation can crush the physical body together with the soul. Even the emperor cannot do well in the Immortal Killing Formation.


    What''s more, Lu Chaochao lost most of his cultivation.


    A simple and mysterious pattern rose up from the Zhuxian platform. As soon as it touched the light, Sheng He spit out a mouthful of blood, and the stone platform under his knees cracked inch by inch.


    ?His face was ferocious, and his whole body was filled with pain.


    ¡°Lu Chaochao, the Zhuxian Platform is open, no one can save them!¡±


    "You go up to the world to rob and kill the Immortal Platform, and the good **** turns into an evil spirit, and everyone gets it and kills it!"


    "Why are the gods still waiting and watching? Lu Chaochao destroyed all the glazed fairy grass. Do you really want to practice cultivation in the lower realm again? The emperor has not returned to the lower realm for a thousand years. You don''t expect that you, who are obsessed with lust, can return to the divine realm? ?¡±??As soon as this was said, many people were ready to take action.


    ¡°Fight it! If you leave the divine world and become a mortal, what¡¯s the difference between dying and dying!¡±


    "Lu Chaochao, since you dare to go to the God Realm to kill, you are no different from evil spirits. No wonder we repay kindness with enmity!"


    "kill!"


    ¡°Kill her before she recovers!¡±


    ??Innumerable divine lights shrouded Lu Chaochao and he was immediately trapped. Seeing that noon was about to pass, she took a deep breath.


    ¡°I, Lu Chaochao, can save gods and kill them!¡±


    "Whether it''s evil spirits or gods, I don''t care!" If she kills the gods today, she will definitely be punished with words and writings. But so what?


    ?Her disciples don¡¯t have anyone else¡¯s turn to bully them!


    ??The Nine Swords of Chaoyang are like great killing weapons, leaving corpses everywhere in their path.


    ?Whether it¡¯s God or evil, my heart remains the same.


    She always knows what she should do!


    Zong Bai clenched his fists and looked up at his master. "Shouldn''t come...Shouldn''t come..."


    ?Master, Hanchuan is here to lure you to the upper realm!


    ?Master, is it worth it for you to give up all your fame and wealth for your disciples?


    ?His soul was in pain as if it was being torn apart. The Zhuxiantai was really powerful. In just a few breaths, blood began to bleed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    With the Hanchuan Emperor Seal in hand, everything in the three realms is under control.


    ??He seemed to have turned into the wind, as if he had turned into the rain, as if he had turned into the aura of heaven and earth, leading them to attack Lu Chaochao.


    It turns out that this is what it feels like to control the three realms.


    so good.


    He even sensed a hint of the power of rules. Is this the right of the Supreme God? A flash of greed flashed in Hanchuan''s eyes...


    He controlled the spiritual energy to fight with Lu Chaochao, and the murderous intention in his heart was undisguised.


    "Lu Chaochao, why do you want to come back? If you die like this, I will take good care of Wanjian Sect and the disciples for you... Why do you have to come back!" He lowered his voice and approached Lu Chaochao several times, but Lu Chaochao narrowly avoided him. open.


    ¡°After death, you are an unsurpassable god. While alive, you are an evil spirit, and everyone shouts to beat you!¡±


    "Your disciples lost their godhood because of you, and were strangled on the Immortal Execution Platform because of you! Why, come back!"


    "go to hell!"


    ??The Imperial Seal was burning hot in his hand, but Hanchuan Immortal Lord was unwilling to let go at all. He only used the Imperial Seal to drive countless piercing spiritual energy towards Lu Chaochao.


    In case of inadvertence, he cut off half a strand of hair.


    ?Lu Chao brought a hint of violence towards the Chaoyang Sword, and this sword almost hit Hanchuan''s heart.


    narrowly avoided it, but cut off his arm with a sword!


    "Ah!!" Hanchuan roared, accompanied by a roar of pain.


    With the help of the emperor''s seal, he barely avoided the Chaoyang Sword that fell on his neck.


    Lu Chaochao turned around and flew towards the Zhuxian Platform. Countless gods fell under her sword.


    She glanced at the Zhuxian Terrace and stepped into it without hesitation.


    ¡°Sword Master, don¡¯t want it!¡± Uncle Lin¡¯s voice trembled with fear, his throat trembling with a shrill tremor.


    ?Lu Chaochao did not look back, and everyone watched her rush into the Zhuxian Platform.


    Hanchuan covered his severed arm, with large amounts of blood spilling from his fingertips. He immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahahaha, you are seeking your own death! No one has ever come out of the Zhuxiantai alive!"


    ?The gods who were ridden with **** immediately knelt down on the ground: "Congratulations to the Immortal Lord, congratulations to the Immortal Lord, the evil spirits have been eliminated, and the three realms are peaceful."


    The Immortal Execution Platform can be used to punish emperors from all walks of life.


    The next one can kill the king of the human world.


    No one can escape its punishment.


    ?? Lu Chaochao took one step into the Zhuxian Terrace at this moment, and he clearly felt a strong force sealing off the surroundings of the Zhuxian Terrace. It''s just...this power is quite familiar? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 558： Kill the God

    She didn''t have time to think, she raised her sword and swung it towards the iron chain.


    ¡­


    ??The indestructible cold iron broke instantly under her sword, and the disciples fell to the ground without strength, trying to stand up.


    "Walk¡­"


    "Master, let''s go..." Xing Hui''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "Please, let''s go. The Immortal Execution Platform can kill all spirits. Master, let''s go quickly!"


    ¡°What to kill?¡±


    Lu Chaochao stood calmly in the center of the Zhuxian Platform, his delicate eyebrows furrowed in confusion.


    "Are you talking about this strong wind? It doesn''t hurt." Lu Chaochao even raised his hand to lightly touch the Zhuxiantai magic circle, but saw that she was not hurt at all.


    ?Zongbai? ?


    Sheng He did not believe in evil, so he followed her example and touched it lightly with his finger. His fingers were bleeding profusely in an instant, and the pain was so painful that his soul was trembling.


    Several disciples looked at her in astonishment, and Sheng He stammered: "No...impossible. The Immortal Execution Platform kills all the souls in the three realms. Even the emperor will die in the Immortal Execution Platform when he comes in." Unless, she no longer does this. Among the three realms?


    Lu Chaochao scratched his head: "Maybe because..." She suddenly stopped and refused to say any more.


    ??Xianting''s body slipped softly, and Xinghui immediately supported him: "Xianting''s punishment is too severe and he has lost his godhead. I''m afraid it will be difficult to persevere."


    "You guys hold on to Xianting." She turned around and raised her sword to strike at the Zhuxian Platform.


    One sword after another, the Zhuxian Terrace absorbed countless powers without causing any damage.


    Lu Chaochao was angry.


    Suddenly, she remembered the mysterious power that merged with hers, and she had just activated this power. It seems like we are in some kind of magical situation again...


    Becomes the wind, becomes the rain, becomes the flowers and grass on the roadside, becomes the clouds in the sky...


    As if everything is her.


    Behind her, an illusory figure seemed to emerge.


    The power of heaven surged at her fingertips, and the red mark between her eyebrows instantly lit up. He rose up from his feet and flew into the mid-air of Zhuxian Terrace.


    With their red skirts flying and their hair fluttering, several disciples could not hide their shock.


    "Something''s wrong, Master... something''s wrong. Her power is mixed with a majestic aura that doesn''t belong to her." Zong Bai murmured in a low voice, what happened to Master?


    Outside Zhuxian Terrace.


    Zhu Mo looked around warily, his heart collapsed. It was over, Lu Chaochao was entering the Immortal Execution Platform!


    Should I kneel down and admit my mistake now? Or kneel down and admit your mistake?


    The knees just bent¡­


    ??There was a terrifying explosion sound coming from the Zhuxian Terrace, and the aftermath of the explosion almost knocked away the surrounding soldiers.


    ?Even Lu Chaochao vomited a mouthful of blood.


    ??The little girl''s cultivation level has not recovered. She was already at the end of her strength when she slaughtered the god, but she did not dare to show any signs of fatigue. I was deeply afraid that Han Chuan would see the clues. At this moment...


    ¡°Zhui Feng, Zhu Mo, take them away.¡±


    Zhui Feng, who had already hidden his figure, flew forward in an instant and left with the two gods.


    ?Zhu Mo stood up straight dangerously and almost knelt down.


    Seeing Lu Chaochao''s face as white as paper, he couldn''t help but ask: "Chaochao, are you okay?" She could hardly maintain her figure, and her short legs were almost exposed.


    Lu Chaochao felt dizzy for a while.


    ¡°Take them away first, and I will stop them later.¡±


    Zhu Mo no longer hesitated, turned into a black dragon, picked up a few people and fled outside.


    ??The heavenly soldiers who tried to pursue them were blocked by Lu Chaochao with his sword raised.


    ?Hanchuan felt a slap hit him **** the face.


    Lu Chaochao, whose heart is missing, has never recovered his cultivation level. Holding a sword, she turned the world of gods upside down, and even killed countless gods by her.


    The face of the entire God Realm was shattered on this day.


    The God Realm has been disgraced and has become a joke!


    "Kill, whoever cuts off the head of the evil spirit will be granted the title of a superior **** and be placed in the position of an immortal!"


    ¡°Never let her go!¡± Once she escapes to the lower realm, she will return to the mountain and will be hard to find again!


    ?Today, if she leaves, the entire God Realm will become a laughing stock. Immortal Lord Lingxiao wanted to help, but Immortal Lord Bai Heng said calmly: "Master Lingxiao must think clearly. Once he takes action today, he will become the enemy of the entire God Realm."


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your wife or your children?¡±


    Immortal Lord Lingxiao closed his eyes tightly, his eyes were red, and he stared at the red figure.


    His wife¡¯s hand hurt when he held it.


    ?Lu Chaochao kept raising his sword and swinging it, and it was no longer clear whether it was his own blood or the blood of the other party. The blood on the eyelids slipped, covering the eyes, making the vision blurry.


    ?Her strength gradually dried up, and the hand holding the sword became increasingly unable to lift.


    ??Xianzun Bai Heng looked at him from afar, his eyes slightly narrowed. He was obsessed with desire and had to help Hanchuan.


    The moment he saw the Chaoyang Sword take off his hand, he immediately waited for the opportunity to act.


    He rose into the sky, and when a cold light was about to sink into Lu Chaochao''s eyebrows...


    ??In a daze, he saw a transparent man''s figure appearing behind Lu Chaochao.


    The man gently raised her hand and held her sword...


    A sword¡­


    Poke it into the chest cavity of Bai Heng.


    ??Chaoyang Sword is originally a magical weapon, but it is a bit difficult to kill high-ranking gods. Bai Heng wanted to laugh and break free...


    But I found that the Chaoyang Sword was lingering with a faint...


    The Qi of Heaven.


    ??Bai Heng''s eyes widened in shock, feeling the vitality in his body draining rapidly. He wanted to open his mouth, but he could only spit out large mouthfuls of blood...


    "day by day¡­"


    ¡°Pfft!¡± He was shaken by the powerful force and flew backwards. When he landed on the ground, his soul disappeared.


    His eyes were wide open.


    What did he see?


    ?The way of heaven is actually protecting Lu Chaochao?


    ?Tiandao was originally a sense of justice between heaven and earth, but now it has become a human being and is protecting Lu Chaochao!


    Hahahahaha, what are you fighting for?


    ?What are they fighting for!


    But all this had nothing to do with Bai Heng. In full view of everyone, he died on the spot under Lu Chaochao''s sword.


    Lu Chaochao was surrounded by corpses. Her **** eyes scanned the whole place, and everyone retreated.


    No one wants to be one of her victims.


    Chao Chao¡¯s hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and he whispered: ¡°Take me away.¡±


    ??The young man picked up Lu Chaochao and turned into a gust of wind to leave the God Realm.


    Hanchuan seemed to be in a frenzy. He could only vaguely feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy, and Lu Chaochao disappeared in front of him on the spot. Today, Lu Chaochao single-handedly challenged the God Realm and even shattered the Zhuxian Platform and kidnapped his disciples. He literally slapped him in front of the whole world.


    I thought I could kill evil spirits today.


    It was Lu Chaochao who came up to kill the god.


    What a joke, what a big joke! The God Realm was disgraced, Hanchuan tightly covered his bleeding arm.


    ¡°So what if they are kidnapped? Gods who lose their divinity will enter a countdown to their lives, and they won¡¯t survive long!¡±


    "It''s nothing more than the difference between dying on the Zhuxian Terrace or dying in front of your eyes!"


    ?Hanchuan slowly calmed down his anger, and counting the time, Qijue was successfully born.


    Qijue is transformed by the turbid air. It is born to absorb the filthy air in the world, and is born to be a world-destroying existence.


    His birth will be accompanied by the death of his biological mother.


    In this life, I will grow up in the blood of killing.


    ?Hanchuan raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth!


    As Qijue grows stronger, it will gradually lose all reason. Lu Chaochao, you and the people you protect will never escape this disaster! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 559： Block all roads

    Lu Chaochao felt severe pain all over his body.


    The pain was like tearing all over my body after the sacrifice. It seemed as if every inch of bone, every inch of skin, every ounce of soul was going to be crushed, and she curled up tightly in pain.


    After a while, my whole body felt as warm as being soaked in hot water, gradually soothing the pain all over my body.


    She was so tired that she could hardly open her eyes.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept until I was drooling and murmuring in my sleep: "Grilled chicken, pig trotters in sauce, mutton skewers..."


    ??The young man lay next to her ear and listened carefully, and his face darkened after listening.


    ¡°The world of gods has been turned upside down by you. Is killing a **** such a big thing not as important as braised pig¡¯s trotters?¡± The young man said and laughed out loud.


    Hand out his hand to wipe away the drool from the corner of her mouth.


    ??The little girl has red lips, white teeth, chubby cheeks, thick and long eyelashes, black and smooth hair, and two small dimples on her face.


    The young man thought about it for a while. He didn''t know the size of the necklace he gave Chaochao.


    ?Seeing that the little girl was sleeping soundly, he stood up, looked down at Chao Chao from a high position, spread his hands towards Chao Chao''s neck.


    He grabbed Chao Chao''s neck with both hands and thought about the specific length of the necklace.


    Before he could take his hand back, he saw those narrow eyes blinking.


    Suddenly opened.


    ??The young man grinned, his eyes filled with surprise.


    Before he could speak, Lu Chaochao clenched his fist fiercely and punched him in the head.


    His fist was about to leave an afterimage. Of course, he was defenseless in front of Lu Chaochao.


    A huge force knocked him back three steps.


    His fist hit his eye, and it instantly became swollen.


    A sound of "Ouch...".


    Tiandao covered his eyes and looked at her with a look of grievance and horror.


    ??I saw Lu Chaochao with his hands on his hips and looking at him angrily: "I regard you as a friend, but you actually want to strangle me to death!"


    ?God knows that when Lu Chaochao opened his eyes, he saw a big face in front of her.


    ??He is strangling her neck. Do you know how terrifying it is?


    Tiandao''s eyes were swollen and purple, and he pointed at her, feeling aggrieved and frustrated: "You...you..." The young man burst into tears, feeling so aggrieved that he wanted to cry.


    "If I want to kill you, what can I do to save you?" He turned away in frustration, sulking like a little daughter-in-law.


    Lu Chaochao felt that she had slept for a long time. She didn''t know what year it was this night.


    I was stunned for a while before I remembered the matter of slaying the gods.


    He rubbed his head in embarrassment and admitted his mistake: "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. The main reason is that when I opened my eyes, I saw you squeezing my neck with your mouth open. Who wouldn''t be scared?"


    Tiandao''s eyes were red: "Do you really know that you are wrong?"


    Lu Chaochao nodded sincerely: "I was wrong. But why are you strangling me?"


    The young man coughed lightly and said with a smile on his brows: "I have a gift for you. It will be delivered in a few days. It''s okay if you know you are wrong. I am not easy to coax."


    Lu Chaochao grabbed the hair hanging down from his temples and widened his eyes in surprise: "I took a nap, but my hair is so long?"


    ??Before, I could barely do two braids, but now I can do small braids.


    Tiandao looked at her angrily.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nap? You slept for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Sleeping for half a year!¡±


    Lu Chaochao jumped up in an instant, half a year! !


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, parents should be worried and crazy, right?


    "I have told Mrs. Xu in a dream so that she does not need to worry." The young man saw the anxious expression on her face and hurriedly explained.


    Lu Chaochao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are all the disciples still alive?¡±


    Tiandao hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "The Zhuxian Terrace is so strange. The atmosphere inside is exactly the same as your Desolate Realm. I have been in the Desolate Realm for a thousand years, and I have long been accustomed to the strong wind, but I have never been injured."


    ¡°The Desolate Realm and the Zhuxian Platform were originally one body. When the God Realm was first established, a part of it was specially divided to restrain the gods.¡±


    The desolate realm is like a small world, but it is outside the Three Realms and cannot be touched by others. "Did you row out?" Lu Chaochao sat cross-legged on the ground and picked up a ball of mud.


    The young man was startled: "It''s not me."


    He hesitated for a moment: "It''s an old friend."


    ?The little girl crossed her legs and squeezed the mud carefully. In an instant, she made a lifelike little clay figurine.


    ?She blew on the little clay figurine, and when she landed, she turned into a diligent little Taoist boy.


    "Is there anyone better than you?" the little guy said casually, grabbed another handful of mud and threw it away.


    ??A small dot of clay will turn into a human being when it hits the ground, but its appearance will be ordinary.


    ?The young man pursed his lips and smiled without saying anything.


    "I have never asked you, were you born here? Are you born in the way of heaven?"


    ¡°Are you born to live for the sentient beings in the three realms?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at him curiously.


    The young man showed a smile: "Of course not."


    ¡°I only live for one person.¡±


    ??Tie up her loose hair and pick a flower and put it in her hair.


    "Chaochao, there are many dangerous men in the world, you have to be on guard against them, you know?"


    ¡°A man who is attentive when he has nothing to do will either commit adultery or steal. You must not fall for the tricks of those men who are clever with their tongues.¡±


    ¡°Men give money, flowers and gifts without any sincerity. They are all interested in your appearance and family background. They are all liars.¡±


    ¡°Remember?¡± The young man asked earnestly, wishing to block all roads.


    Lu Chaochao blinked his eyes and tilted his head to think: "Okay, okay, I remember it! All men in the world are not good people, and those who are attentive must have some agenda."


    ¡°Stop all the sweet talk.¡±


    ¡°There is no such thing as a good thing in a man!¡±


    The little girl put her head on her hips little by little.


    ??The young man nodded with a smile. Although he felt something was wrong, he didn''t think deeply about it.


    Block all roads, leaving people with nowhere to go.


    ??The young man looked at her with arched eyebrows, raised his hand and sent Lu Chaochao back to the world.


    ?Lu Chaochao stood outside the gate of Lu Mansion.


    ??The gate of the Lu Mansion was closed tightly, and the little maid who came out to buy things held her breath and did not dare to say more.


    ¡°I heard that something happened to the little princess¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year since I last saw anyone, and everyone in the Lu family is crying. Mrs. Xu has shed tears for no reason several times.¡±


    ¡°General Rong looked sad and went to Huguo Temple several times to offer incense.¡±


    "Even Your Majesty is not happy all the time. I''m afraid something unexpected has happened to the little princess."


    Lu Chaochao raised his brows when he heard a faint sound in his ears.


    There are rumors all over the capital that I am dead? ? ?


    ?The little guy climbed up the steps and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door...I, Lu Chaochao, am back!¡±


    Inside the gate, the concierge rolled and crawled to open the main door.


    ?Looking at Lu Chaochao''s rounded little face, he burst into tears. He stumbled and ran back: "He''s home, our little ancestor is home!" He cried and rushed to the house to report.


    Lu Chaochao looked towards the corner and shrugged his nose.


    ?There was a touch of solidified blood in the corner, with a few feathers still stuck to it.


    ?Lu Chaochao kicked the mud with his feet and dug out the chicken and duck carcasses from the mud in a few clicks.


    There are two small holes on the neck, like teeth.


    Lu Chaochao curled his lips.


    ?Who is a good person who only has two teeth?


    ?Whose ancestor became a spirit and crawled out of the ground to become a zombie? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 560： go home

    Lu Chaochao just stepped through the door.


    I saw my mother stumbling out, followed by Deng Zhi, who was also following behind with red eyes. Xu Shiyun rushed to her side, jumped up and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°My Chaochao...¡± Before he finished speaking, he started to choke.


    ¡°Back!¡± This sentence came back, heartbreaking.


    After leaving Chaochao for a few days, she had nightmares every day.


    In my dream, North Korea was dripping with blood, and in my dream I was crying for my mother. Xu Shiyun was so painful that her whole body was shaking, but there was nothing she could do. I wake up crying from my dreams every day.


    ?Every day that Chaochao left, she washed her face with tears.


    There are many speculations about Chao Chao from the outside world, and there are even rumors that Chao Chao is dead.


    She spent every day in suffering.


    "My daughter, my daughter is finally home. Can you promise me that you will never leave your mother behind again?" Xu Shiyun was trembling while holding her. She only hated that she was too weak to protect her daughter.


    ??If something happened to Chao Chao, she wouldn''t survive.


    ??Lu Chaochao didn''t even cry when he was slaughtering the god, nor did he cry when he was injured. At this moment, he was holding his mother''s neck with tears streaming down his face.


    "Mom, I''m back. Chaochao has come home, don''t be afraid..." She shed tears with red eyes.


    Everyone regards her as the Chaoyang Sword Master, except mother, who will always regard her as a daughter.


    No matter how high she climbs or how far she walks, her mother will only worry about whether she has enough to eat, whether she is warmly dressed, and whether she has been wronged.


    Dengzhi was crying and laughing behind him: "It''s good to go home, it''s good to go home. It''s hard for the little lady to get home. Madam, please stop crying. Take out the food you prepare for the little lady every day. Try it." Dengzhi felt sorry for his wife, and his eyes were hurt from crying so many times in the past six months. I can''t see things clearly enough anymore.


    ?Xu Shiyun wiped away her tears with a smile on her face: "Look at me, Chao Chao just came home and it made her cry." She picked up Chao Chao and walked into the house.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight, my mother¡¯s baby has lost weight.¡± Xu Shiyun hugged her daughter and gave her a slight bump.


    Rong Che heard that Lu Chaochao was coming home and left the palace early to go home.


    Before entering the door, I saw the servants in the house smiling, and I knew this was true. In the past six months, there has been a dark cloud hanging over the house. Everyone''s heart is heavy and there is not a trace of smile on their faces.


    At this moment, my heart is filled with joy.


    ¡°Have you notified the elders on both sides?¡±


    ¡°Have Yanshu and the others come back?¡± Rong Che asked as he entered the door.


    "Notified, the three young masters are rushing back. Someone has been sent to notify the Rong family and the Xu family. I guess they have just learned the news at this moment."


    As soon as he entered the door, Xie Yuzhou caught up with him, and happened to go in with him.


    When she walked in, the food had just been placed on the table, and Xu Shiyun was looking at her daughter lovingly.


    Lu Chaochao has not been home for a long time and misses the smell of home. Seeing everyone in the room staring at her without blinking, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Holding a small bowl, he ate the porridge in small mouthfuls.


    ?From time to time, my eyes secretly glance at the squab on the table, and I swallow secretly.


    ¡°Chachao, eat meat.¡± Xu Shiyun gave her a pair of chopsticks.


    The little girl was embarrassed and said: "Mom, Chao Chao doesn''t like eating greasy food like this." Look at it, it''s hard for me to hold the squab and chew it!


    ??Everyone in the room was looking at her, their eyes so intense that she couldn''t ignore them.


    Xie Yuzhou''s face changed slightly as he was overjoyed.


    He suddenly rushed through the door and slammed the table. The soft young man''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "I don''t care who you are, get out of Chao Chao''s body immediately!"


    Chao Chao was stunned for a moment while holding the bowl, looking at him blankly.


    ? ? ? ?


    Seeing helplessly, Xie Yuzhou took out the wooden fish from his arms and tapped it in her ears.


    ¡°What kind of evildoer you are, you dare to pretend to be a court official, why don¡¯t you do it quickly!¡± He shouted angrily while knocking on the wooden fish.


    Everyone was so shocked by this scene that they could not recover.


    Lu Chaochao put down the bowl, stepped on the stool, grabbed his ears and twisted them hard: "Knock, knock, knock, I think your head looks more like a wooden fish!"


    "We haven''t seen you for half a year, are you looking for death?" The little girl''s face was ferocious. You actually thought I was taken away from you! "Hey, hey, hey..." Xie Yuzhou screamed.


    While shouting: "Yes, yes, that''s it, you are Lu Chaochao, you are Lu Chaochao!"


    Lu Chaochao¡­¡­


    Sometimes I really want to kill someone.


    ?Xu Shiyun laughed so much that she wiped away tears. She turned around and saw Rong Che coming home, then she reached out and pulled him to sit down together.


    Lu Chaochao sat on the chair, holding the squab in his hand and took a big bite, the oil filling his mouth.


    Forget it, give up the struggle.


    Xie Yuzhou rubbed his ears in grievance and muttered in a low voice: "That''s right...I thought someone was borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul."


    In Xie Yuzhou¡¯s heart.


    The Lu Chaochao who gnawed on the squab was the real one, and the Lu Chaochao who voluntarily drank the porridge was fake, all of them were fake.


    Lu Chaochao: You know me so well, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s good or bad...


    Xu Shiyun smiled and said: "Yuzhou, please sit down and have a rest. You have worked hard these days." Xie Yuzhou has been going home countless times every day for the past six months, just for Lu Chaochao.


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes were red, and he was giggling while sitting next to Lu Chaochao.


    Rong Che served Yun Niang a bowl of soup and ate some dinner with her. When his wife gave birth, a few strands of white hair had grown on his temples, but he still looked like an iron-blooded general.


    He only looked at Yun Niang with undisguised affection.


    His preference and fondness for Yun Niang is known to everyone.


    "Your third brother is now the youngest person to be elected, and he will take part in the palace examination next month." Xu Shiyun mentioned the third brother, and she couldn''t hide the astonishment in her eyes.


    The third child, who was stupid back then, turned out to be young and mature, looking like an old scholar.


    Furthermore, it is very likely that he will pass the third place and become the smallest number one.


    You know, a few years ago, Mrs. Xu was worried that he would grow up to be a dandy.


    Now only fourteen years old, some people have secretly inquired about family affairs.


    "Your second brother has been engaged to Miss Wen for a long time. He is just waiting for you to come home and prepare to get married."


    "Your eldest brother, on the other hand, still has no whereabouts. Many girls in the capital are waiting for him." Xu Shiyun sighed deeply. The eldest son was born smart, but faced many hardships.


    "That''s all. I just came home from Chaochao, so I won''t tell you this."


    Lu Chaochao''s stomach was full. While rubbing his belly, he asked his mother, "Where''s my brother? Mom, you haven''t said anything about your brother yet?"


    Xu Shiyun smiled slightly when she mentioned her younger brother.


    ?She held Rong Che''s hand slightly tightly, her smile dropped, and her eyes were slightly panicked.


    Rong Che glanced at Dengzhi, who then took the serving maid out, closed the door and waited outside.


    ¡°Brother...I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something wrong.¡±


    When Chaochao left, my brother was just one month old.


    ?More than half a year has passed now, and my younger brother is already eight months old. Logically speaking, he can now understand instructions, crawl and sit, but this child...


    There is no response to the instructions.


    ?Mrs. Xu was worried about the court and her children, so she couldn''t sleep at night.


    ?The couple just agreed last night to ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look today, so as not to let the news leak out for the time being.


    As he was talking, he heard a report posted on a branch outside the door.


    ¡°Madam, sir, the imperial doctor is here.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Nemesis is back

    ¡°Take the young master out.¡± Dengzhi whispered.


    The wet nurse carried the child up. Lu Chaochao glanced at his brother sitting on the bed, but she didn''t see it clearly.


    But the child was surrounded by thick resentment, and there was still a bit of blood in the air.


    Lu Chaochao frowned slightly.


    ?Once a mortal commits the act of killing, he will be riddled with resentment. My younger brother is only eight months old and can¡¯t even walk. How could he be wronged?


    ?She took a closer look and found that the resentment contained almost all kinds of small animals.


    ?She thought about the strange appearance of the wall when she entered the door, and her face wrinkled slightly.


    ?Physician Li was the direct disciple of the head of the hospital, and he was extremely respectful to Lu Chaochao. Upon entering, he saluted Lu Chaochao: "Wei minister pays homage to Princess Chaoyang."


    Lu Chaochao sat on the stool and waved his hand casually: "Help my brother take a look."


    Rong Che said politely to the imperial doctor: "I''m sorry to trouble you, Imperial Doctor Li."


    "The child is still young..." Rong Che hesitated for a moment.


    Physician Li shook his head: "I know that no matter what is wrong with the child, I will definitely keep it secret. Besides, the child is less than one year old, and many diseases cannot be determined for the time being." What is the most important thing for them to be imperial doctors?


    means to have a strict mouth.


    Children of this wealthy family have not yet grown up and have to face too many ups and downs. Exposing it too early is not a good thing.


    "How is the child''s milk supply on weekdays? How is his sleep? Is there anything unusual in his daily life?" Mr. Li is a master of pediatrics. At this moment, he took out a small splash drum from the medicine box.


    Swaying over the child, making a thumping sound.


    The baby was about eight or nine months old, sitting on the bed and unresponsive.


    Xu Shiyun said with red eyes: "When I am teasing the child, he never makes a sound, listens attentively, and refuses to look sideways."


    She has already given birth to a child, and she knows the child''s development process well.


    Children of this month should already be shouting ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Although they are unclear, they can already produce simple pronunciations in their mouths.


    ¡°If you tease him with interesting playthings, he won¡¯t react.¡±


    The imperial doctor gently opened the child''s eyelids and checked around.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This child¡¯s eyes are moving. He doesn¡¯t look like he is stupid or deaf-mute.¡±


    He had seen a silly boy whose eyes were dull and obviously very different.


    Deaf children are also different.


    But why didn¡¯t this child respond or make a sound?


    ??The imperial doctor was puzzled, and several people gathered around the imperial doctor to ask carefully.


    Lu Chaochao lay on the bed, raised his head and looked at his infant brother.


    The child, who is only eight months old, has already grown up. The fleshy face was drooling... Lu Chaochao came closer and smelled it. There was always a faint smell of blood mixed with the milky fragrance.


    She gently poked her brother''s cheek, and a small dimple appeared on his face, and his eyebrows seemed to wrinkle.


    ¡°Are you a fool?¡±


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°Are you mute?¡±


    Lu Chaochao shook his head silently: "I don''t believe it."


    Having eaten so much of my spiritual energy and so much turbid energy will make me a fool? Who are you fooling?


    While he is still in his mother''s womb, will it affect his mother''s mind and make him stupid?


    ¡°Call me sister?¡± The little girl pinched her brother¡¯s cheek, and the little guy spit out a bubble.


    ??His younger brother''s dark eyes looked over, and Lu Chaochao even felt a little chill down his spine.


    ?Obviously he is still a baby, but his eyes have no emotion at all, as if he was born with extreme indifference.


    Even the look in her eyes towards her mother was not soft at all. "Well, you have accumulated a lot of spiritual energy in your body..." The spiritual energy is mottled and mixed with a lot of turbid energy, but he has absorbed so much?


    No wonder, there is a trace of blood in his eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯ll take it all for you!¡± Lu Chaochao was a little bully back then, a thorn in his side, and an unreasonable person.


    She said nothing, her chubby little hands tightly grasped her brother''s soft little palm.


    A chaotic force was instantly transmitted into her body.


    Her brother''s eyes were as big as bells, and she even saw anger in them.


    "What''s the use of anger? You can''t speak, curse, or walk..." My younger brother is only eight months old and can only sit and crawl.


    Even a dragon has to lie down in front of her at this moment.


    ??Her younger brother seemed to have a stubborn temper, staring at her and refusing to speak. He glared at Lu Chaochao angrily, his eyes turning red.


    The spiritual energy in his body is flowing out more and more, he has worked so hard to absorb it!


    "Wow..." and an earth-shattering cry sounded.


    Lu Chaochao immediately withdrew his hand and held it behind his back obediently. He looked confused and innocent and said, "What''s wrong, brother?"


    ¡°Brother, why are you crying? Are you talking?¡± She stood behind her mother and even made a face at him.


    The little baby cried louder and louder, and even his cheeks turned red with anger.


    ?With no reaction from his family, he slowly raised his finger and pointed firmly at Lu Chaochao.


    ¡°Chirp¡­¡±


    ¡°Chirp¡­¡± He cried and shouted, his eyes full of accusations.


    Rong Che jumped up happily: "There is a reaction, there is a reaction!"


    ¡°Ancestors bless him, he responds to the court!¡± Yun Niang burst into tears with excitement.


    ¡°He is even learning to call me sister.¡±


    "What a touching relationship between siblings. They are indeed brothers and sisters connected by blood. No wonder this boy refuses to speak or respond. Is he waiting for his sister to come home?" Rong Che felt sour and bitter. But very happy...


    The Milkman sitting on the bed almost collapsed, holding his head and crying desperately.


    Dengzhi was moved to tears by this scene: "Although the young master is young, he understands everything."


    ?Xu Shiyun pulled Chao Chao forward, and folded her hands with her little son who was crying and collapsed.


    "You two have a deep love for each other, my mother is very happy. Good, good, my mother will also feel at ease in the future..." Xu Shiyun didn''t notice at all, and her youngest son cried more and more.


    Xie Yuzhou looked surprised: "It turns out that the child is not deaf and mute, he just doesn''t want to talk to you."


    Rong Che and his wife...


    You are right, don¡¯t say it next time.


    Spirit world.


    Hanchuan looked at the **** pumice stone in front of him and smiled wildly.


    ?This pumice stone is transformed from Qijue''s turbid air and can reflect the situation of Qijue.


    At this moment, the pumice stone was blood red.


    ?It can be seen that the other party is in an extremely angry and out-of-control state, so be good, be angry, and grow up!


    ?At this moment, Qi Jue was out of control with anger...


    ?Pick up your own feet, ahhh, give it a good sip...


    Lu Chaochao laughed heartlessly, and his brother cried heartlessly... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Create a myth

    ¡°Madam, something is missing from the kitchen again.¡±


    ?The little maid outside the door came to report with a sad face. It was obvious that the doors and windows were tightly closed, but animals were often lost in the house.


    ?Things are not expensive, but there must be no such thieving people in the house.


    ?Dengzhi led people to search for several days, but could not find any trace.


    Xu pressed her eyebrows: "What else was lost?"


    The little maid pursed her lips and said, "Three pigeons were lost this time."


    "That''s all, you guys should step back first. Don''t alarm the snake, let Brother Che take the people over at night." Xu Shiyun teased the little son in her arms. The little son still seemed to be indifferent. He was only eight months old, but his temper could already be seen. Very indifferent.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid withdrew.


    ??Dengzhi covered his mouth and snickered: "Madam, you see, the little master is only eight months old, but he is listening to our chat attentively, as if he can understand."


    The eight-month-old baby glanced at her expressionlessly.


    ?Dengzhi felt a sigh of relief in his heart and took a step back unconsciously.


    I just felt that the young master¡¯s look was a little penetrating.


    Looking carefully, he was already holding a piece of fruit and grinding his teeth.


    Probably, it was her illusion.


    In the evening, the three brothers Lu Yanshu hurried back home.


    Having not seen each other for a long time, Yushu Linfeng¡¯s eldest brother seems to have become more calm, which is hard to see through. He stepped forward and picked up Lu Chaochao, holding him tightly in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s the eldest brother who is useless. He can¡¯t even protect his sister.¡± As soon as Lu Yanshu opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t stop blaming himself.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was dressed in a strong suit. Although he had never worn armor, he was full of blood.


    ??The young man who was originally unable to endure hardships has already become a strong general.


    At some point, there was a scar on his face, which made him look more masculine.


    "Let me see my second brother. He''s taller but also thinner..." Lu Zhengyue took his sister and hugged Chaochao, his voice choked with sobs several times.


    Lu Yuanxiao, who was holding a book behind her, had red eyes and just murmured in a low voice, Just come back, just come back.


    At night, the family sat at the table to eat.


    "Since Chaochao has returned home, how about giving your brother a nickname?" Rong Che had been thinking about this for a long time.


    Chao Chao pondered for a moment, feeling that his brother was very evil.


    ¡°My nickname is Shanshan.¡±


    Rong Che and his wife pursed their lips and smiled slightly: "Okay, okay, I hope he will be good and only ask not to be a treacherous and evil person, then I will feel at ease."


    "When I go home from Chaochao, I will settle the marriage between Zheng Yue and Miss Wen as soon as possible."


    "Everything in the house is ready, let''s see what happens tomorrow." Xu Shiyun immediately agreed. When her eyes fell on the eldest son, she sighed deeply.


    After dinner, the maid took Lu Chaochao back to the room to wash up.


    There is no doubt that Lu Yanshu was left behind again.


    ?He winked at Chao Chao, who covered his mouth and ran away with a snicker.


    As soon as she went out, she saw the third brother holding a thick stack of books and looking at her.


    "Master said, since you have come back, please send back your homework. Can I take it for you tomorrow?" The third brother looked at her tenderly...


    Lu Chaochao''s face fell instantly...


    Third brother, my former unlearned third brother, where has he gone?


    She pursed her lips and said, "Come and get it tomorrow... tomorrow."


    The third brother looked at her with a smile: "There are many mediocre people in the world. If Chao Chao has this talent, he must cherish it and make more use of it. The third brother has kept all the books from the past two years and will take the test after the third brother has finished the exam. I¡¯ll explain it to you personally.¡±


    Lu Chaochao... ? ? My third brother was just taken away, right? ? She even focused her spiritual energy on her eyes, wanting to see if there was a strange soul hiding under the skin of the **** third brother.


    Until she saw her third brother''s soul uniting into one, she lowered her head.


    ¡°Oh¡­thank you, Third Brother and his whole family.¡±


    ?Lu Yuanxiao: "We don''t say polite words in our family. Chaochao is dedicated to studying, and the third brother is very happy."


    "Third brother should work harder to learn. After all, third brother is the stupidest in the family." He touched his head and sighed.


    Lu Chaochao, I am really desperate...


    After seeing off his third brother, Lu Chaochao rubbed his head with a puzzled look on his face: "Have I finished my homework?"


    Have you finished? It seems not yet¡­


    Tonight, a pen and a lamp are destined to create a myth.


    "I can be liberated if I survive the old master to death. But my third brother is only a teenager, so I''m afraid he won''t survive?" She grabbed her hair, with a look of collapse on her face. The last time I secretly checked the life and death book of Emperor Fengdu, I found that the old master would die in three years at most.


    Who knew that another third brother would be welcomed? !


    ?She walked in the door with her head hanging down, washed herself casually, then turned away from the maid and lay down.


    After everyone left, she sat up.


    Hold your hands together to summon Zhu Mo and Zhui Feng.


    ?Zhu Mo and Zhui Feng had already heard the news of her return, and now they appeared quietly in the house.


    "Little Master, are you injured?" Zhui Feng stepped forward and carefully inspected her arms and legs, counting her eyes, toes, and other things.


    Afraid of being lame or blind.


    "Nothing''s wrong, not blind or lame, living well. Are they okay?" Lu Chaochao took a deep breath. The disciples were stripped of their godhood and seriously injured. They don''t know what the situation is.


    "At that time, we escaped from the God Realm and had nowhere to go. We happened to meet Emperor Fengdu who had gone to the God Realm. Emperor Fengdu found a place to raise their souls. Now..." Zhui Feng looked at her hesitantly.


    ¡°After all, a **** who loses his divinity will not live long. Now the situation of Xianting Shangshen and Zongbai Shangshen is very bad.¡±


    "Don''t worry. Many gods have come to the underworld in the past few days, and they are probably checking for news about you. Emperor Fengdu doesn''t dare to show up to see you, so you might as well avoid it. Awu and Aman stay there to take care of a few gods. Sir, don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao could only suppress the eagerness in his heart.


    ?If she rushes there, she will probably attract the attention of the gods.


    Lu Chaochao sighed deeply: "Then do you know how to do your homework?" Zhu Mo and Zhui Feng were stunned...


    ?Chai Feng shook his head: "I don''t have to go to school in the demon world. I can''t understand your twists and turns in the human world."


    Zhu Mo: "My dragon clan learned how to breed, but I don''t know how to breed those sour things you carry!"


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he had no choice but to wave them away.


    ?After Zhu Mo and Zhui Feng left, Lu Chaochao sat by the window and honestly took out the homework assigned by his master.


    ¡°I am the Chaoyang Sword Master Lu Chaochao. I save the world and offer sacrifices. My merits are as great as heaven¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°I can kill gods when I¡¯m above, and I can kill demons when I¡¯m below.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to do anything to me?¡±


    ?While writing, I muttered fiercely.


    While thinking about it, his mouth tightened: "But it really hurts when Master slaps your palms..."


    The lights in Lu Chaochao''s dormitory were on all night.


    She was sitting in front of the window, writing quickly with her little hand. Until it was almost dawn, I couldn''t even open my eyelids...


    ??There is more than half left from last night!


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I, the Chaoyang Sword Master, am going to get slapped on the palm of my hand!


    ?At the moment when I was desperate and helpless, I felt a turbid air starting to spread outside the door...


    ?Lu Chaochao stood up and gently opened the door a crack. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 563： Brother assists

    At this moment, it is already late at night.


    ?At some point, the little maid guarding outside her door collapsed on the ground limply.


    ?Lu Chaochao sneaked out of the house with his feet up, and the turbid air almost submerged the entire Lu family.


    Lu Chaochao walked in the direction with the strongest turbidity.


    Until, stay outside the kitchen door.


    Daddy Rong was weakly holding on to the wall, holding a sword in his hand and looking rather fierce.


    ¡°What kind of evil spirit dares to come to my house to cause trouble?!¡±


    It was a mortal body after all, and it only lasted for half an hour before it collapsed.


    ?Lu Chaochao saw that Rong¡¯s father was fine and just hid in the dark without saying a word.


    After a long time, several chickens and ducks in the kitchen waddled out of the door.


    Going all the way to the backyard.


    Lu Chaochao followed cautiously and watched as the wet nurse''s dormitory opened silently. Chickens and ducks enter the room...


    The turbid air filled the air, and the wet nurse had already fallen on the bed unconscious, as if she had been in a dream.


    ?Sitting on the bed is a chubby doll covered in snow-white body. The doll¡¯s arms are like lotus joints. It looks cute and cute.


    When Lu Chaochao entered the door.


    They saw Xiao Shanshan sitting on the bed with his back to her, his chubby little hands tightly grasping the chicken''s neck. The only two teeth bit the chicken''s neck hard, and bright red blood dripped down...


    You could even hear a gentle sucking sound when she entered the door.


    As if he was swallowing it in big mouthfuls, with a bit of instinctive desire.


    The smell of blood spreads inside the house.


    He didn¡¯t even turn around. After a while, the chicken neck in his hand stopped bleeding. He dropped it on the ground.


    The two thin holes on the chicken''s neck were exactly the same as what Lu Chaochao found in front of the gate.


    She slowly closed her eyes.


    There is a long way to go to educate your younger brother.


    She stepped forward step by step. Shanshan seemed to hear the movement behind her and turned around hurriedly.


    When he turned around, the blood in his eyes had not subsided. The sight was shocking, and in time, it would surely become a disaster.


    There was still a trace of bright red blood on the corner of his mouth, and a chicken feather on his cheek.


    ?Little Shanshan''s panic was visible to the naked eye. He even raised his hand clumsily to wipe his mouth, but his face was covered with blood.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him expressionlessly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t drink good milk, why do you have to drink blood? Mom knows how sad it must be.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you have caused panic among the people in the house. Everyone thinks that the evil spirit has appeared..."


    ?She paused, took out a small handkerchief from her arms and wiped away the blood from the corners of Shanshan''s mouth.


    ?Even though he is not yet one year old, the evil energy in his body seems to be uncontrollable, and his thirst for blood makes him unable to control himself.


    Oddly enough, the chickens and ducks on the ground seemed willing to die for him.


    ?Shanshan struggled to crawl forward, trying to catch the duck in front of him.


    But Lu Chaochao stood in front, blocking his way.


    He instantly opened his mouth, revealing two blood-stained teeth. Although she looks cute and cute, there is a bit of bloodthirsty cruelty.


    "You are only eight months old and you are so thirsty for blood. You..." Lu Chaochao looked at him carefully.


    After thinking for a long time, she said with a serious look on her face: "Could it be that you became sperm due to menstruation?"


    Without the injection of blood, the younger brother became visibly irritable and even bared his teeth and began to make roaring sounds from his throat.


    ?Even his temper has become bad.


    ¡°You will eventually have to adapt to a mortal diet!¡±


    "Without blood, you will die?" Lu Chaochao could probably feel his mood swings and guessed how well he was right.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face was wrinkled and he hesitated for a moment: ¡°I will give you a chance to slowly adapt to eating as a mortal.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, but if you attack a mortal one day, I will definitely kill you myself!¡± Lu Chaochao glared at him fiercely.


    "You can drink if you want." "But you are not allowed to cause trouble at home. Parents will be afraid..." Remembering that before he was born, all kinds of beasts came and killed him at the door. I''m afraid he was really a troublemaker.


    "Isn''t it easy to drink blood?" Lu Chaochao picked him up and walked out the door while it was still dark.


    Shanshan was full of resistance, but there was nothing he could do to deal with her.


    ?Lu Chaochao summoned Zhuifeng and asked him to take the two of them out of the house and toward the outer city.


    ?It¡¯s just dawn today, and people are already slowly walking around on the streets.


    ?The two came to the outer city and walked into a long street. There was an unpleasant smell in the air, mixed with fishy smell.


    ¡°This is the slaughtering street in the capital, where pigs, chickens, ducks, sheep, etc. are all slaughtered.¡±


    ?She took out two taels of silver and handed it to the butcher who was killing the pig. "Give me a basin of pig blood."


    ?Little Shanshan lay on Zhui Feng¡¯s back, seeing the chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep waiting to be slaughtered, a trace of disgust flashed silently in his eyes.


    After a while, a large basin of pig blood was thrown at his feet.


    ¡°Little girl, I still have chicken and duck blood here, do you want more?¡±


    Lu Chaochao collected another large bucket and asked Zhui Feng to drag back the two buckets of plasma.


    "If you want to drink blood from now on, you can call me. I will take you to Slaughter Street, and I won''t mind if you lie under the pig''s head and drink it..."


    ?Xiao Shanshan Ben believed that his desire for instinct was greater than anything else.


    But now¡­


    ?Instinct doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult to defeat.


    ??The live chickens and ducks that were automatically delivered to his door struggled in his hands, and he bit their necks in one bite. He could even feel his blood burning and excited.


    But with the basins of blood in front of him, he even felt a little nauseous.


    He covered his mouth and almost had tears in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you drink? Do you want your sister to feed you?" She even took out a spoon and stuffed a spoonful into the other person''s mouth.


    ¡°vomit¡­¡±


    Spit it out directly with a sound of shanshanwa.


    Lying on Zhui Feng¡¯s shoulder, he collapsed and cried loudly.


    "Hey, hey, you won''t drink if you don''t want to drink. Why are you crying? My sister is kind enough to prepare blood for you, but you still don''t appreciate it!" Lu Chaochao also lost his temper.


    ¡°Zhui Feng, take the blood back and eat it tomorrow to make your blood rich.¡±


    "I gave you a chance. You won''t eat it yourself. Next time I catch you sucking blood, can you try it?" She looked at her brother with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid, I know you understand.¡±


    Looking at her brother, she suddenly had a plan on her mind.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll help you out... Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help me. My sister is very unreasonable." She clenched her fists loudly, looking like she was being violent and convincing.


    ?Xiao Shanshan¡¯s breathing was stagnant.


    She lay down and whispered in her brother''s ear. After speaking, she sent him back to the wet nurse''s room.


    It was not until dawn that everything in the house returned to normal.


    ?At dawn, Lu Yuanxiao hurriedly came to look for Chao Chao.


    "Third Young Master, our young lady has gone to see Master Shanshan." Lu Yuanxiao couldn''t help it. Seeing that it was still early, he went to look for him personally.


    Just entered the door.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at Shan Shan.


    Shanshan sat on the bed with an expressionless expression, and in front of Lu Yuanxiao, he tore up Lu Chaochao''s homework that was within his reach.


    ?Even raising his hand to scatter flowers, like a goddess scattering flowers.


    Lu Chaochao pretended to step forward to stop him.


    ¡°Oh, my hard-earned homework!¡±


    ¡°Third brother, look at my younger brother!¡± She was furious, pointing at her younger brother who tore her homework into pieces and feeling sad.


    Very good, not a single one left.


    From now on, you are my biological brother!


    Even if you are a very evil person, my sister can still influence you and make you do good! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 564： Ah Wu is pregnant

    ¡°Third brother, look at him, look at him, he still doesn¡¯t know his mistake and is still tearing up my homework with all his strength!¡±


    ¡°You have to tell the Master and bear witness for me that I was really torn apart by Shan Shan!¡±


    Lu Yuanxiao was stunned by the shredded paper in the sky.


    ?This scene... looks a bit familiar.


    ?It is very similar to the scene when Chai Feng took the blame.


    Qian Sheng looked very much like Chao Chao, with tears in his eyes, pulling his sleeves and crying with a look of grievance.


    Lu Yuanxiao''s mind was buzzing, so he stepped forward and squatted in front of his expressionless brother: "Shanshan, tell third brother, are you voluntary?"


    ?Honestly...


    I was coerced.


    But I can''t say.


    He secretly glanced behind the third brother at the gentle smiling sister Chao Chao, and saw his sister with a gentle look on her face: "Shanshan, tell me, who is threatening you? My sister makes the decision for you." She clenched her fists and waved to the sky For a moment.


    ?Shanshan shook his head silently, and started tearing more vigorously with his hands.


    He winked at Third Brother, Third Brother, ask secretly, you ask secretly!


    "What''s wrong with Shanshan''s eyes? Ask a master to take a look at him later. Could it be that he has an eye problem?" Lu Yuanxiao muttered. The waiter outside the door urged him, so he had to tell his servants to pay attention to his younger brother''s eyes, and then left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chaochao, third brother will bring you some more.¡±


    Lu Chaochao¡­


    Put your head up, like you are mourning your concubine.


    The Milkman sitting on the bed suddenly opened his mouth silently, revealing his gums and smiling broadly. Seeing Lu Chaochao deflated, he was happy.


    "I am very dissatisfied with your behavior. I will give you a chance to reorganize your expression."


    Milkboy¡¯s smile faltered.


    Clenched his fists angrily, why can''t I be happy if you are unhappy?


    When he was angry, he...


    A moment of anger.


    Zai¡¯s sister¡¯s fists were small, she put away her smile and drooped her head, exactly the same as her expression.


    Lu Chaochao felt very comfortable and stepped forward to pat him on the head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a share in my sister¡¯s homework. You have to grow up quickly so that you can do my homework for me.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s tone was sincere and sincere.


    Milkman was holding back tears, and no one could tell what he was thinking in his dark eyes.


    Many people in the government did not know about the work coma at all.


    But Rong Che had been on the battlefield for many years, so he was naturally vaguely aware of the changes last night.


    At breakfast, he put the talisman that Lu Chaochao had painted all over the courtyard.


    ¡°Our house is probably not clean.¡± Rong Che said in a deep tone.


    ¡°This morning I had people dig three feet into the ground, and at the foot of the outer courtyard wall, I dug up many animal carcasses that had been drained of their blood.¡±


    ??He was originally worried that Yun Niang would be scared, but if he kept it secret from Yun Niang, he was also afraid that Yun Niang would unknowingly conflict with evil spirits.


    Yun Niang dropped the spoon from her hand.


    ?Lu Chaochao sat at the table and ate seriously. Next to him was the nanny who was feeding him rice cereal, and his face was filled with innocent kindness.


    "Don''t be afraid. Chao Chao''s talisman has spiritual energy, so evil spirits will not dare to approach it."


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are two teeth marks on the neck of the animal. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the legendary zombie. It¡¯s said in the book that if it dies but doesn¡¯t rot, it becomes a zombie and feeds on human blood. I¡¯m afraid it will cause a big disaster.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao weakly raised his little hand: "Dad, mother, don''t worry, Chaochao has already solved it."


    ¡°The little zombie said he would never dare again.¡±


    She glanced at her brother who was eating rice cereal and smiled deeply.


    Yun Niang was startled, and then a trace of worry appeared on her face: "You are not hurt, are you?" "It''s okay, mother. What can only two teeth do..." The little girl muttered, not paying attention to it at all.


    Rong Che vaguely heard this sentence, his heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly looked at his son.


    After the meal, Rong Che ordered people to burn all the dried livestock carcasses.


    But, he squatted in front of the mummy and stared at the tooth holes for a long time.


    ¡°Mom, I heard that my brother was called Tanghulu before?¡± Lu Chaochao asked, lying next to his mother.


    Xu Shiyun smiled and said: "Yes, you love candied haws the most, so you gave him the nickname Hulu. Later, when you thought about it, you were afraid that you couldn''t control it, so I asked you to do it yourself."


    ¡°Now it¡¯s called Shanshan.¡±


    Be kind-hearted.


    ??This is the only heir of the Rong family. It is said that the two elders of Zhenguogongfu were so excited that they could not sleep and repaired the ancestral hall for their ancestors all night long.


    ?Shanshan was sitting on the bed, his eyes a little irritable.


    ?What he longs for is not blood, he just enjoys the joy of life passing by in his hands.


    But he was instinctively afraid of Lu Chaochao, and even when he was still a baby, he learned to hide it.


    "Chachao, now that you have returned home, your studies cannot be left behind. The Southern Kingdom is still waiting for you to take care of..." Before Lu Yanshu left, the Southern Kingdom was running smoothly, but Chaochao would have to go back to preside over the government sooner or later.


    ¡°Big brother can still look after you now. When you come back from your studies, you can¡¯t be lazy.¡± Lu Yanshu smiled and rubbed Chaochao¡¯s head.


    ?Lu Chaochao clucked: "Should we rest for another three days? I was injured and haven''t recovered yet..."


    ¡°My arms hurt, my legs hurt, my heart hurts¡­¡±


    Lu Yanshu couldn''t stop laughing: "You don''t have any intention...what the hell..." After finishing speaking, he suddenly stopped talking.


    ?He looked towards Chao Chao in panic, only to find that the little girl was smiling and didn''t look hurt at all.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I really can¡¯t do anything to you, I¡¯ll take another three days off.¡± He hugged Chao Chao apologetically, blaming himself for how he could say such a thing.


    I am really confused.


    After Lu Yanshu left, Lu Chaochao sat in front of the door with his knees in his arms and poked the grass in the flower bed.


    "Xiaocao Xiaocao, who do you think I am now? God? Human? Demon?"


    She couldn¡¯t tell what the definition of gods, humans, and demons was.


    Before he could feel sentimental, he saw Zhu Mo falling from the sky. His old face almost broke out in laughter, and he rushed forward happily and hugged Lu Chaochao in his arms.


    Even throwing it into the sky and catching it again.


    ¡°Ahhhhh...¡±


    ¡°Little master, little master, I¡¯m going to be a father! I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±


    ¡°Did you know? Ah Wu is pregnant!¡± Zhu Mo smiled so hard that his whole body was trembling, and he was overjoyed as he hugged Chao Chao.


    "I, Zhu Mo, have an heir! Hahahaha..." You must know that the Dragon Clan is notoriously difficult to have children. He had only been married for a year and had an heir!


    ?God knows how happy he is.


    "The gods in the underworld have left today. I will take you to see them later."


    "I heard that mortal women like to eat sour and spicy foods when they are pregnant. I will find Mrs. Xu for some snacks later."


    "By the way, Ah Wu is a mortal, but my son is from the dragon tribe. How long will I have to carry this child? Can Ah Wu''s body hold up?" Zhu Mo was happy but worried. The child of the dragon tribe will be pregnant for one year and eight months. Ah Wu is probably going to suffer.


    Lu Chaochao took a slight breath.


    She had a premonition that Zhu Mo was about to have his own retribution.


    ¡°I remember that your dragon clan still has a wife waiting for you...¡± Lu Chaochao reminded in a low voice.


    Zhu Mo waved his hand nonchalantly: "Okay, tell me what the unlucky person is going to do."


    At night, it will be dark.


    Before Lu Chaochao and Zhu Mo left the Lu family, they placed restrictions around the Lu family. The good and evil nature is so powerful that I''m afraid he will attract some messy things.


    Lu Chaochao was prepared in advance. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 565： About to die

    ??When Lu Chaochao arrived in the underworld, Emperor Fengdu was waiting with a stinky face.


    ?Seeing her coming from a distance, seeing that her hands and feet were intact and not disabled, he snorted coldly from the wings of his nose.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take me with you when you rebelled, but did you ask me to help you deal with the aftermath?¡±


    "My hundreds of thousands of Yin soldiers are waiting, but you didn''t take me with you! You didn''t call me for such a big thing!" Emperor Fengdu looked majestic, but his tone was a bit aggrieved.


    "You just bring a little black dragon and a red-haired dog to rebel! What use are they? Can I fight? How can I fight against my little brother?"


    ¡°Am I not as good as them?¡±


    Zhu Mo¡¯s eyes suddenly widened: ¡°Just say what you say, no personal attack!¡±


    Emperor Fengdu glanced at him disdainfully: "The little black dragon who raises wild flowers, hey... Sooner or later, the Phoenix tribe will strip out even the dragon''s tendons."


    Zhu Mo was so angry that he couldn''t beat him, so he could only stare at him in frustration.


    Lu Chaochao hurriedly stepped forward to be the peacemaker: "Why don''t I look down on you? You are my most important ally. Only with you can I have no worries."


    ¡°Only you can settle down my disciples.¡±


    Emperor Fengdu nodded arrogantly: "That''s true, I am the only one in the underworld who can hide a few of them."


    ¡°If you are discerning, call me next time you have a fight.¡±


    Lu Chaochao straightened his head and coaxed Emperor Fengdu away.


    "The people from the God Realm have just left, so come with me. Your disciple named Xianting has almost lost consciousness... You have to be mentally prepared."


    ¡°Since ancient times, you also know the people who have been kicked out of the divine realm by the gods..."


    ¡°It will not live long.¡±


    Even, there is no chance to become a mortal.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were a little red, he lowered his head and said nothing, and just followed Emperor Fengdu.


    Emperor Fengdu took her around the eighteenth floor and made several seals before reaching the deepest part of the underworld.


    "This place can only be reached by anyone who controls the underworld. This place supports the underworld heart. The underworld heart has existed since the beginning of the underworld. It supports the smooth operation of the entire underworld." Only Emperor Fengdu can open it, and only he knows it.


    ?This place is like a huge underground palace, with luminous pearls inlaid everywhere, so you can barely see the surroundings clearly.


    There is a small river flowing in the center of the underground palace. What flows in the small river is not water, but streams of water-like aura.


    The spiritual energy gathered in the middle of the river, surrounding a small stone.


    The stone emits a faint light and seems to contain some kind of power.


    ¡°This is Ming Xin.¡± Emperor Fengdu pointed to the small stone on the spiritual stream.


    ?On the jade platform by the shore, a man in green clothes and dark hair was lying.


    The corners of the man''s lips turned white, and his eyes, which were always smiling, were closed tightly, looking at life and death without knowing it.


    "Zong Bai..." Lu Chaochao murmured and stepped forward to hold the eldest disciple''s hand.


    Zong Bai''s hands and feet were cold, and his body''s vitality was so weak that he could hardly catch it.


    Hearing Lu Chaochao''s voice, his thick eyelashes trembled slightly and he slowly opened his eyes.


    ??His turbid eyes suddenly glowed when he saw Lu Chaochao.


    He raised his hand and held Lu Chaochao tightly: "Master...Master..." The sound of "Master" spanned thousands of years, and Emperor Fengdu couldn''t help but look away, unable to bear to look at it anymore.


    "It''s nice to be alive, Master..." He murmured in a low voice, with a smile on his face.


    "Is it worth it? Is it really worth risking your future and your life?" Lu Chaochao lowered his head, and tears fell on the back of Zong Bai''s hand.


    "Obviously you are already in the Immortal Class and the God of Justice in the God Realm. Is it really worth it for me?" Lu Chaochao burst into tears.


    ?Zongbai''s pale face showed a bit of a smile.


    He raised his hand with difficulty to wipe Lu Chaochao''s tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Master don¡¯t cry¡­


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it. As long as you live, everything is worth it. We also want you to take a look at this great river and mountains." "Master... live well..." He was so exhausted that he could barely open his eyelids and could only keep repeating. This sentence.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he closed his eyes tightly and fell into coma.


    ¡°Zong Bai, Zong Bai, wake up quickly. Don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m back, you can¡¯t leave me.¡± Lu Chaochao lay on Zong Bai and cried.


    ¡°He is in similar condition to the **** in Xianting.¡±


    ¡°Xinghui and Shenghe are slightly better, but...¡± It will be a matter of time.


    Emperor Fengdu sighed softly.


    ¡°How about letting them reincarnate? Can they re-enter reincarnation?¡± Lu Chaochao asked with tears in his eyes.


    Emperor Fengdu shook his head: "Once the divine head is stripped off, the broken soul cannot be reversed."


    ¡°If you look closely, you will see that their star in the sky has become dim.¡±


    ¡°Mortals may be able to come back again, but gods...no one can reverse it.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao stared at the unconscious Zong Bai in despair. He couldn''t reverse it. Is it really irreversible?


    She could feel that Zong Bai was collapsing little by little, which she couldn''t accept.


    She then went to see Xianting, Xinghui, and Shenghe.


    ?Xianting has fallen into a coma. Xinghui Shenghe can still talk to her for the time being, but he can only hold on to a smile.


    ?Aman¡¯s face looked ugly, and he hadn¡¯t slept well during this period.


    She smiled bitterly and said: "My cheap dad always falls asleep and keeps in touch with me. He is really irritated..."


    He even complained to himself in his dream about what he was doing in the God Realm.


    Probably, it was to let his daughter get acquainted with him.


    I heard that he has an enemy in the God Realm named Gantang.


    ?He would curse Gantang once every day, which made Aman''s ears tingle.


    They even dragged Aman away and told her never to worship the God of the Four Seasons. That was his mortal enemy. Once Hanchuan found out where she was hiding, he would definitely kill Gantang himself.


    After Lu Chaochao heard this, he just looked at her in astonishment.


    "What does he think of you now?" Lu Chaochao looked at her carefully.


    ??When we were trying to trick Immortal Yan Qing, we didn¡¯t expect that you would become Immortal Yan Qing¡¯s daughter!


    Ah Man curled his lips and said, "I guess he has some feelings for my mother."


    In his dreams, he often looked at his own face and shed tears.


    The deep guilt in her eyes almost overwhelmed her.


    ??Always trying to find a way to make up for it, but afraid of Aman''s disgust, so I have to be careful when I fall asleep.


    ??Yan Qingxianzun is now like an old father who pleases his daughter.


    ¡°He...seems to really treat me as his daughter.¡±


    Lu Chaochao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s good." On the day when Ah Man''s identity is revealed, Yan Qing won''t be so crazy about parricide, right?


    At night, Lu Chaochao returned to the human world.


    She sat by the pond and looked up at the stars.


    The stars of her seven disciples have long since become dim from their original brightness. The stars representing Xianting and Zongbai are even more precarious and may fall at any time.


    ¡°Is it really irreversible?¡±


    "I do not believe."


    ¡°I want to come back and see!¡±


    She dug out a ball of mud from the edge of the pool, sat cross-legged on the ground and carefully squeezed the clay figure. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 566： kill

    The bright moon is in the sky, and the sky is filled with white mist.


    Lu Chaochao sat cross-legged on the edge of the pond and bent down to dig out a pile of mud from the water.


    The mud seemed to be alive in her hands, turning it over and over and shaping it into whatever shape she wanted.


    ¡°Hey, everyone says I¡¯m an expert in swordsmanship.¡±


    "Actually, my greatest skill is making clay figurines. If one day I can''t use the sword, I will set up a stall on the street." Lu Chaochao muttered while squeezing clay, and soon, a complete clay figurine appeared in his hand.


    The clay figure has no facial features.


    ?She was stunned for a moment, then took out a small carving knife from the space, held the little clay figurine and carved it carefully. After a while, the clay figurine became alive.


    Zong Bai¡¯s face is lifelike.


    Lu Chaochao had some hesitation in her eyes. She had never made a clay figurine for a **** before.


    ?But the stars in the sky that represented the God of Justice were unclear. She finally sighed and sat cross-legged under the moon, trying to extradite a trace of Zong Bai''s soul into the mud body.


    Zong Bai, who was far away in the underworld, closed his eyes tightly and frowned slightly.


    A wisp of soul left the body.


    He could feel the master''s call, and he answered the master''s call without any hesitation.


    The transparent soul stood by the pool, and Lu Chaochao waved to him.


    She secretly raised a finger: "Shh..."


    Then he quickly formed seals with his hands, transferring Zong Bai''s soul into the clay figurine.


    The moment he entered the clay figurine, Lu Chaochao''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    Before the funny feeling reached my eyes, there was a click...


    The clay figurine was torn apart, and Zong Bai''s soul instantly returned to its original form.


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that he threw the clay figure into the pool and walked back angrily.


    Because Ah Wu was pregnant, she temporarily lived in the Lu family.


    ??Zhu Mo was not around, so she would go out every night to practice meditation on the moon.


    Divine beasts are beasts after all, and moonlight is a great complement to them.


    "You might as well go to the Brahma Kingdom to ask for help. There are countless holy monks there. It coincides with a grand Dharma gathering, and there will also be Bodhisattvas coming to preach and save all sentient beings."


    Lu Chaochao had a bitter look on his face: "I have a little grudge against the Buddhist world..."


    Ah Wu chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, the monks are compassionate and won''t blame you."


    Lu Chaochao looked at her suspiciously, is it true?


    But I abducted their Buddhist son, and the Buddhist son cannot return to his place. There is no one to guard the Buddhist world. Do you really not blame me?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a trip.¡±


    ¡°You must have noticed it.¡±


    "Your brother is only eight months old now, and the evil spirit in his body cannot be suppressed. It would also be beneficial to send him to the Buddha Pond in the Brahma Kingdom to suppress his murderous nature."


    ¡°Otherwise, given time, it will cause serious trouble.¡±


    "Chaochao, what he likes is not blood. He likes killing."


    "He enjoys the process of killing and the pleasure of life passing away in his hands. And he is only eight months old now!"


    Lu Chaochao took a deep breath: "I will take him with me and never leave him." There was a pause in his tone, but there was no hesitation in his eyes.


    ¡°If he remains stubborn, I will personally take his life.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao had no qualms in her heart. If she could offer sacrifices to the world, she would never let her brother harm the common people.


    A Wu smiled and said, "I know." I have no doubt about your love for the Three Realms.


    ?Ah Wu gently stroked his belly, with a hint of tenderness between his brows.


    "You...are really pregnant..." Lu Chaochao pointed at Awu''s belly, slightly surprised. Ah Wu burst into laughter.


    ¡°It is rumored that dragons and phoenixes are auspicious to heaven and earth. If they can conceive a common heir, it will be the salvation of the two tribes.¡±


    ¡°Our two clans have been married for many years, and no one has ever given birth to a child of the same blood as a dragon and a phoenix.¡±


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I just want a child who can help the Phoenix clan take off.¡±


    ¡°As for men, what does it matter whether they live or die?¡±


    ¡°However, last time I defrauded him of money. This time I defrauded him of love. In the years when he loved me the most, I died gloriously with my children. I should be able to give the scumbag some revenge..."


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡±


    "You can die in childbirth with a big belly. It''s good...but you need to dig me out..." Ah Wu blinked at her, his eyes clear and emotionless.


    Before setting off, she had done enough research to find out Zhu Mo''s preferences. Everything was prepared according to the perfect lover in his heart.


    Even now that she was just pregnant, she had already asked Zhu Mo to name the child and prepare some clothes for the child.


    ?Everything and every thing is a memory that will leave him with a heart-wrenching memory in the future.


    Lu Chaochao touched his chin and shook his head slightly: "Zhu Mo said that when he left the Dragon Clan, he had a fortune telling that he would fall for a woman. He always thought that it was the princess of the Southern Kingdom who deceived him. As a result, he lost a thousand dollars. Years in prison.¡±


    ¡°Co-authored, this calamity will be fulfilled in you.¡±


    Ah Wu raised his eyebrows: "He is unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust. If I wasn''t stubborn and was thrown by him at the wedding scene, I would probably have my heart broken."


    "He deserves it." Lu Chaochao waved his hand, not intending to expose A Wu.


    The cause Zhu Mo owes will naturally have the consequences he should bear.


    Even because of Lu Yuanze¡¯s scumbag father, she was looking forward to seeing Zhu Mo¡¯s retribution.


    Lu Chaochao returned to the room, opened the door carefully, and looked at his brother.


    ??She gently poked her brother''s cheek: "I heard that you killed someone? You didn''t learn well at a young age..." She immediately picked up her brother and quietly left the Lu Mansion.


    ? Came to the familiar Slaughter Street again, and the strong smell of blood hit his face. Rong Xiangshan, who was pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes.


    He covered his mouth, looking accusatory.


    She summoned Zhu Mo and opened one of the shops where chickens and ducks were butchered.


    ????Chickens and ducks are all locked in cages, and chicken and duck feathers are flying all over the sky. There are hundreds of chickens and ducks in a huge cage inside the house. The house is full of chickens and ducks, and the strong stench makes people''s cheeks hideous. Even his breath smelled like chicken **** and duck shit, and Lu Chaochao slapped his nose in disgust.


    Under Shan Shan¡¯s incredulous eyes, she pushed her brother to the cage.


    Hong Xiangxiang? ?


    ?His big round eyes were even a little confused. I can¡¯t figure out Lu Chaochao¡¯s intentions¡­


    Lu Chaochao saw that he didn''t understand, so he stepped forward and picked up a chicken, and thoughtfully plucked a ring of hair from its neck: "Bite it."


    Hong Xiangxiang? ?


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, it¡¯s not easy to just suppress your instincts.¡±


    ¡°Why not, use your instinct to make some money.¡±


    ¡°Well, there are a total of two hundred chickens and ducks here, and they are all sent to various restaurants early in the morning.¡±


    "I''m thinking, you enjoy killing anyway. Why don''t I let you unleash your instincts and make some money. Hurry up and bite them, there are hundreds of them waiting for you." Lu Chaochao was not used to the stinky smell in this room. , directly handed the chicken neck to Shanshan¡¯s mouth.


    ?Shan Shan opened his mouth like a shot and took a bite. The smelly blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Chaochao picked up a bucket and caught the blood in the bucket with extremely quick movements.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Just leave two small holes and drain the blood. Otherwise, the boss won''t give you the money."


    ¡°I can earn two pieces of silver this night.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 567： Good and good collapse

    "Hurry up, why are you waiting so long? It''ll be dawn later!" Lu Chaochao directly carried him to the door of the chicken cage and put the barrel at his feet.


    Then¡­


    I moved a chair and opened the door. The cool breeze blew away the smell.


    ?She lay on the wicker chair and swayed and said in a daze.


    ¡°Kill quickly, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    ?More than a hundred chickens are waiting...


    "Working before dawn can not only make money, but also give you a legal way to release your instincts. I''m really a genius..." She said slowly, not forgetting to put some money on her face.


    The baby who is more than eight months old cannot walk yet, but can only crawl.


    ?At this moment, Lu Chaochao was sitting in front of the chicken coop and wanted to crawl away, but Lu Chaochao blocked the door again.


    He is less than a year old and does many things by instinct. He instinctively summons creatures and instinctively kills, but at this moment...


    He was sitting in front of the chicken coop, almost wanting to cry.


    ?Shan Shan pursed his lips and held back the tears.


    ?Shocked by Lu Chaochao''s lewd force, he did not dare to resist. He hated that he was only eight months old and could not defeat him, so he had no choice but to join in frustration.


    Grab a chicken and bite out a mouthful of blood mixed with chicken feathers.


    Tick tock, let go of the blood and throw it into the corner.


    ?This night, he stayed up all night.


    Sitting numbly in a chicken coop, killing, bleeding...bleeding, killing, repeated countless times.


    ?Mingming, every time he killed a living being before, his body trembled with excitement. The joy of controlling the power of life and death made him tremble all over. Let him be obsessed with and enjoy...


    But now¡­


    ?Looking at the crowd of chickens and ducks in front of him, he even felt that the future was dark and only pain remained.


    ??He was too tired to open his mouth, his teeth hurt so much, and his cheeks were so sore that he dared not move, but there were still many chickens and ducks in the pen...


    He was cursing and talking in incomprehensible baby talk.


    Until dawn, there were still dozens of chickens in the pen, and Lu Chaochao... was already sitting up, rubbing his eyes sleepily.


    "Have you finished killing? The delivery is about to be delivered." She had just woken up, her voice was vague. Rong Xiangshan trembled when he heard her voice.


    A wow sound, and an earth-shattering cry sounded.


    ?His **** mouth was open, and he didn''t finish the killing all night long.


    damned.


    ?His two newly erupted baby teeth hurt so much that they were about to be worn away.


    Lu Chaochao was startled by him and suddenly woke up from his drowsiness: "Why are you crying? There are dozens more, kill them quickly. I''m here to help you..."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough? I¡¯ll prepare more for you next time.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Xiangshan cried harder and harder, with tears and runny nose running down his face.


    ?And Lu Chaochao kept stuffing his neck into his mouth.


    He now smells like chicken **** and is almost ready to puke.


    ?Mingmingly, I have never disliked it before!


    ?He opened and shut his mouth numbly, already crying so much that he couldn''t make a sound. It wasn''t until daybreak that Lu Chaochao dragged him out of the house.


    ?Zhu Mo has already delivered the goods outside the door and made two silver coins in one night.


    Rong Xiangshan clung to the money and refused to let go. He cried pitifully on his sister''s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you to kill chickens every night from now on. I¡¯ll make sure you kill enough, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°I finally thought it through. If you can¡¯t suppress something like instinct, let it be released!¡±


    "One hundred is not enough, just two hundred, three hundred...it''s always enough to kill."


    Rong Xiangshan bared his teeth and did not forget to use one hand to touch his teeth. The teeth hurt...


    ?Tears of grievance fell down.


    I don¡¯t want to bite my neck anymore, not in my life!


    PS: Sorry for being late, I will update two more chapters during the day... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： you are faith

    When Lu Chaochao returned to his house, it was just dawn.


    ??The maidservant prepared breakfast carefully, fearing to wake up the master of the house.


    She asked Zhu Mo to clean Shanshan, and then sent Shanshan back to her room.


    ¡°I feel so tired from sleeping this night. I hear either chickens or ducks croaking in my ears.¡± Lu Chaochao yawned and sighed.


    ?Shanshan stared at his big watery eyes and almost cried.


    Am I not the one who is tired?


    ?After a while, the wet nurse came into the house to feed the baby. She was a little surprised to see Chao Chao in the house.


    "Princess..." The wet nurse hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°Get up, let me see my brother.¡±


    Lu Chaochao followed the nanny with a smile. When the nanny saw Shan Shan, she always felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Young master, you look a little tired...as if you¡¯ve stayed up all night.¡±


    "Is there something wrong? I''ll report it to my wife later and ask the imperial doctor to come and take a look." As soon as he got up, his eyes seemed like he couldn''t open them.


    What¡¯s even more worrying is that he refuses to open his mouth.


    The wet nurse immediately held Shanshan in her arms and hurriedly looked for Mrs. Xu. Lu Chaochao hid his hands behind his back, hiding his merit and fame.


    When the imperial doctor came, he said bluntly: "Young Master, have you been up all night? He looks very tired..." He didn''t know who was sleeping on the child, and he looked very tired.


    The wet nurse knelt on the ground with a thud: "It''s impossible. In the middle of the night, the slave even sneaked in and took a look. The young master was sleeping soundly on the bed."


    ¡®Hey, are you not tired? ¡¯


    ¡°Working as a child laborer for one night, killing more than two hundred chickens and ducks, my teeth were almost worn out. ¡¯


    ¡®He loved killing and abusing living things, so I took him to kill chickens. Any hobby that becomes a means of livelihood will be extremely disgusting. ¡¯ Lu Chaochao clasped his little hands behind his back, his eyebrows arched in a smile.


    When Xu Shiyun heard this, he saw his young son sleeping soundly on the bed and killed more than two hundred chickens and ducks? ? ?


    Have no sleep all night?


    Only those two teeth?


    ?Xu pursed her lips tightly and almost laughed. She immediately thanked the imperial doctor and sent him away, then smiled and said: "Get up quickly. You are taking good care of me and doing your best. I don''t know."


    ¡°When Shanshan feels sleepy, just let him fall asleep. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    The wet nurse breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the lady didn''t mean to blame her.


    ??The Lu family treats their servants very well, and she got the job with great difficulty.


    ? Xu Shiyun waved to Chao Chao, and Chao Chao came to her mother''s side.


    Xu Shiyun gently held her daughter in her arms, a rare moment of warmth between mother and daughter.


    "Your second brother has already decided to get married in May." Xu Shiyun sighed. "The original plan was to set it in half a year, but he is about to go on an expedition. I''m afraid he won''t be able to wait too long."


    The wedding is only a month away.


    Fortunately, everything in the house is prepared, so it¡¯s not a rush.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s decision to go to the Vatican Kingdom has not yet been decided, so he has not told his mother.


    In the afternoon, Prince Xie Chengxi came to the mansion.


    ?Lu Chaochao was squeezing the clay figurine with his legs crossed.


    He wiped his little hands and jumped out of the door.


    From a distance, she saw the much taller little prince looking at her with a smile: "Brother Prince..." Lu Chaochao opened his little hands and rushed forward with a loud shout.


    The young man''s eyes felt inexplicably hot. He picked up Chao Chao and spun him around.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked Chaochao for saving me yet.¡± The young man didn¡¯t know when his greenness faded away and he became more stable.


    He is Chongyue and also Xie Chengxi.


    "Is your divine status stable?" Chao Chao pointed at the center of his eyebrows and frowned slightly. Xie Chengxi''s expression was indifferent: "The God Realm no longer recognizes my identity, so what kind of **** am I? Now that I am lucky enough to save my life and grow up with Chaochao, it is my greatest luck." His godhead only made him He just saved his life.


    Lu Chaochao lay on his shoulder, holding back tears and not daring to fall.


    "We don''t regret it, Master, we don''t regret it." He looked into her eyes and said deeply.


    "Master, don''t feel guilty. Your resurrection is our greatest hope. Without Master, what''s the point of this boundless life? Everything is meaningless."


    "Back then, my whole family was killed by evil cultivators, and it was Master who dug me out of the dead. Master taught me how to learn swordsmanship, and taught me how to redeem my relatives who died in vain..." At that time, he was frightened and closed in his own world. , don¡¯t speak or communicate with others.


    It was the master who warmed his heart little by little and made him live again.


    ?Wuwangshan was very poor at that time, and the poor master had to fight the autumn wind everywhere to support them.


    It was a hard life, but it was the day he missed the most.


    Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but smile as he thought of those days.


    "Father, the Queen and the Queen have been thinking about you for a long time. Do you want to come into the palace and have a look?"


    "This time you returned to Beizhao, the courtiers couldn''t sleep well all night." Xie Chengxi couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the fright of the courtiers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat people, so what do they have to be afraid of? Well, just take a look at the emperor¡¯s father and the queen¡¯s mother.¡± Lu Chaochao muttered.


    "It wouldn''t be so scary if you could eat people..." Xie Chengxi hugged her and walked out the door.


    He also asked his attendants to leave a message to the Lu family, not to wait for Chao Chao to return home.


    At night, lamps were lit everywhere in the palace.


    In the palace, Emperor Xuanping held Chaochao and weighed it hard, "I''m thinner, I''m thinner..."


    "Those old and immortal people in the Southern Kingdom, you are my Princess Beizhao, and I actually want to keep you in the Southern Kingdom to be the empress." Emperor Xuanping became angry just thinking about it.


    How long did it take him to accept his godmother?


    It happened that she had the blood of the Southern Kingdom, and she directly became the Empress of the Southern Kingdom.


    "They are not as good as the emperor. Although Chaochao is the empress, she will always be from Beizhao." Lu Chaochao does not have much sense of belonging to the Southern Kingdom. In her heart, Beizhao is her home.


    Emperor Xuanping was moved to tears.


    Lu Chaochao took the opportunity to ask: "In this case, should the emperor reward Chaochao?"


    ¡°For example, let¡¯s reward Chaochao for not doing homework for a year!¡± Her eyes were bright and she looked at Emperor Xuanping flatteringly.


    Emperor Xuanping smiled and said: "In the morning, the Southern Kingdom can give you numerous instructions. I want you to be diligent and learn the strategies of governing the country every day. In the future, I will return to the Southern Kingdom to inherit the throne."


    ?Lu Chaochao''s face was drooped. He was feeling good about being resurrected, but he felt tired just thinking about doing homework.


    Lu Chaochao had a dinner with the emperor and empress.


    The queen gently pulled Chao Chao to express her thanks.


    "Chaochao, I haven''t thanked you yet. What happened to Concubine Hui last time left a huge shadow on Your Majesty''s heart. Your Majesty dismissed the harem, leaving only the royal heirs to raise in the harem." She has never expected the emperor''s favor. .


    Unexpectedly, the emperor would one day dismiss his harem and live a monogamous life with her.


    Her gratitude to Chao Chao is beyond words.


    At night, Lu Chaochao went home with a bunch of rewards.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t meet any courtiers in the imperial study today¡­¡± Lu Chaochao was still a little regretful.


    Xie Chengxi took her out of the carriage and took her hand to the Lu Mansion.


    "I heard that you came to the palace today, but they all complained that they were sick and couldn''t come."


    The courtiers were frightened by Lu Chaochao''s name.


    If you offend her, your wife and son will probably be separated soon. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 569： I have the jade boat, and I own the world

    At night, Lu Chaochao took Shanshan to kill the chicken as usual.


    The baby, who is more than eight months old, already has dark circles under his eyes in just three days.


    ?Until the fourth day, Lu Chaochao carried him into the slaughterhouse.


    ?He let out a wow sound.


    ?Spitted out milk all over the floor, pointed to the door with a horrified look, and mumbled out one word: "play...play..."


    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    He was so forced that he learned to speak.


    "You''re leaving now? I''m still thinking about letting you be a butcher in the future. Hey, you''re twenty years old and have twenty years of experience. You must be the best butcher!" Lu Chaochao''s face was serious, and he could smell the smell of chicken shit. My son is feeling nauseated.


    ?Bite his neck, no, no, no, he never wants to bite his neck again in his life.


    "Are you still biting the neck? Are you still killing little creatures?" Lu Chaochao asked him.


    Shanshan shook his head like a drum, originally thinking that his sister would show his affection and reason.


    ?Who knows, she doesn''t play according to common sense!


    "Bububu..." He shouted no, no, no, hurriedly, fearing that it would be too late and Lu Chaochao would throw him into the chicken coop.


    For the past three days, he had been dreaming about eating chicken necks.


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him: "Seeing that you are sincere, forget it. I will spare your life today..."


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring, let¡¯s spend your money and have fun together?¡±


    ¡°It happens to be daybreak, and there is a shop selling breakfast at the south gate. The lamb chops and mutton soup are excellent, and the roasted mutton buns are delicious. Let¡¯s go eat together..."


    ?Lu Chaochao took his younger brother, his younger brother took the money, and Zhu Mo followed behind him from a distance.


    ?Sure enough, you can smell the mutton soup from a distance.


    ?At dawn, the vendors skillfully stirred the mutton soup in the pot. The mutton soup had turned milky white and white mist was rising. Lu Chaochao took out two coins from his brother''s hand.


    ¡°Boss, two bowls of mutton soup and two bowls of mutton chops and mutton buns.¡± The little girl stared at the pot with burning eyes.


    The lamb chops were still with the skin on, but had been stewed until they were tender and falling off the bones.


    ?Lu Chaochao took a sip, and all that was left was a sheep bone.


    ?Shan Shan swallowed his saliva and reached out to grab the mutton chops while sitting at the table. Lu Chaochao patted the back of his hand gently, and the white and tender back of his hand turned red instantly.


    He pointed accusingly at the table.


    He pointed to his teeth again.


    Me, I earned it with my teeth!


    ¡°Mutton is hot and hot, and it¡¯s hard for you to digest. Just grind the bones and grind your teeth...¡± Lu Chaochao put the finished bones into his hands.


    ?Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at her in shock.


    ?Lu Chaochao gnawed until his cheeks were bulging, like a little hamster.


    He took a sip of the steaming mutton soup while eating: "Drink it quickly. The third brother will try it today and he has to go back early."


    "Are you going to eat it? If not, I''ll take it back to Zhui Feng."


    ?Shan Shan gripped the bone and gave it a sharp bite.


    ??Woohoo, the oil in the bones smells so good.


    When Lu Chaochao returned home, his stomach was already full, and he happened to meet his third brother going out to take the exam. "Your knowledge is no less than mine. Don''t worry." Lu Yanshu was wearing a long gown, probably because he was a prisoner of the country, and his aura became restrained and deep.


    ¡°Third brother, do you want to make a wish?¡± Lu Chaochao showed his head and handed the bone-gnawing Shanshan to Dengzhi.


    The third brother touched her head and picked a flower from the steps.


    ¡°Third brother, I hope that Chaochao and Shanshan will grow up healthily and smoothly, and have a worry-free life.¡± After saying that, he smiled. Although he is not very smart, he is very capable of enduring hardship. He is willing to spend time and energy to study. He does not need blessings. He just wants his younger brothers and sisters to be well.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s eyes were hot and he waved a small handkerchief.


    ¡°Wish or not, third brother is the best.¡±


    Since Xu Shiyun and Rong Che got married, the two elders of the Rong family moved to the house next door and opened a door in the backyard.


    At this moment, the Duke of Zhen was teasing his grandson with a smile on his face: "You are really good at reincarnation, you are so lucky."


    ¡°The eldest brother is a genius, the second brother is a general, the third brother is knowledgeable and talented. My sister is a princess¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to learn from your brothers and sisters in the future...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am so lucky to be in charge of the government.¡±


    ¡°Yun Niang, my son is really lucky to marry into your family.¡±


    "The ancestors of the Rong family bless you. No wonder Che''er''s marriage didn''t go well. It turns out that the good things will come later." The old lady was so happy that she couldn''t bear to let go of the chubby Shanshan.


    Rong Che has such a good life, who in the capital would not praise him.


    ¡°I fell in love with Yun Niang at the first sight, and almost asked her to marry her.¡± The old lady held Yun Niang¡¯s hand and refused to let go.


    Rong Che said in a low voice: "If you accept our marriage, our Rong family will have no descendants."


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re useless, kid¡­¡± The old lady gave him a fierce look, as if she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Fortunately, my daughter-in-law returned to Rong''s house after a long trip.


    The Duke of Zhen and his wife had lunch at home. In the afternoon, Lu Chaochao went to the underworld to solidify the souls of several disciples.


    The godhood has been stripped off, after all, it will not last long.


    ¡°Next month is a Dharma event, and I want to take them to the Brahma Kingdom. There will be Buddhist sages coming by then, and there may be other ways.¡± Lu Chaochao murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°I have temporarily sealed their souls so that they will not collapse.¡±


    ?Zhui Feng held up his unruly hair and said, "Now the God Realm is still chasing you, and the Buddha Realm doesn''t know if it can lend a helping hand."


    "Don''t worry, I have a jade boat in my hand." Lu Chaochao waved his hand without fear at all.


    At night.


    Xie Yuzhou suddenly shivered.


    ¡°The weather is getting hotter and hotter, why do you feel so cold all over your body?¡±


    ¡°As if being stared at by a ghost.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou wrapped herself tightly in the quilt and slept soundly.


    In his sleep, he had a sweet dream of marrying eight wives.


    ? PS: Sorry, I originally planned to update during the day. But I''m a night owl, so I can''t write during the day... I''ll try harder tomorrow (end of chapter)

 Chapter 570： Yuina Azuma

    The night before the results were released in Qiu Wei, everyone in the Lu family said nothing.


    But there is always a bit of worry and tension lingering between his eyebrows.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao pursed her lips. The originally chubby and honest boy suddenly became calm at this moment: "Mom, don''t worry. No matter what, Yuanxiao has tested her true level."


    ¡°I have already competed with Yuan Xiao, and he is better than me.¡± Lu Yanshu praised unceremoniously.


    He was delayed for many years and lacked accumulation. Strictly speaking, although his talent was excellent, he could not compare with the knowledge of his third brother.


    "The third brother is down-to-earth and diligent. He goes to bed the latest and wakes up the earliest in the house every day. You can see his reflection in front of the window late at night, working hard." The third brother of Yuanxiao will look like a **** at any time, but now, there is Great scholar potential.


    He has a high status among scholars.


    ??No matter how old or young, he is highly respected.


    Even if a three-year-old child asks him questions, he will answer them seriously.


    "Yes, the third brother is the hardest working one in the whole family." Lu Chaochao praised the third brother for his bad feet all the time, and only hoped that the third brother would assign less homework.


    Yuanxiao pursed her lips and seemed a little shy: "Yuanxiao can only compare with her brother and sister if she works hard."


    He is the dumbest in the family, no joke.


    He needs to put in more effort.


    Brother knows it at a glance and has a photographic memory, but I need countless days and nights to remember it in my mind.


    ?This meal was not finished until late at night. After Yuanxiao left, Xu Shiyun dared to show a little nervousness.


    "I''m afraid that Yuan Xiao will see it and put more pressure on him." Xu Shiyun said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, madam, the third young master''s hard work is obvious to all. You have to believe him." Dengzhi carried Xiao Shanshan into the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange to say that Master Shanshan is particularly easy to take care of during this period. He eats and sleeps every day and doesn¡¯t make any fuss.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t smell the smell of blood.¡±


    ¡°Last time, the wet nurse was doing embroidery work by the window and accidentally pricked her hand with a needle. She was obviously very far away, so he sat on the bed and vomited milk.¡±


    Rong Che was paused when he happened to come in. He was almost tormented by uneasiness during this period.


    The chickens and ducks in the house had their necks bitten off and their blood sucked dry. He could vaguely guess what Shan Shan had done.


    He was suffering in his heart but he did not dare to tell Yun Niang.


    ?At this moment, when I entered the door and saw Yun Niang hugging the chubby Shanshan, she almost shed tears.


    ¡°Daddy is here, call daddy quickly...¡±


    "Daddy..." Xu Shiyun pointed at Rong Che and coaxed Shanshan to call him daddy.


    Children aged eight to nine months cannot call daddy, but they can make a similar clicking sound.


    For example, when he calls his sister, it is chirping.


    Shanshan tilted his head and glanced at Rong Che, then turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    "You kid, why are you hiding when daddy comes..." Xu Shiyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    Dengzhi covered his mouth and snickered: "The first person the young master called was young lady. The first person he said was sister."


    Rong Che felt sour in his heart and was sweating profusely as he coaxed his son to toss, while Shanshan remained silent.


    Rong Che was so angry that he slapped his forehead: "You kid..."


    As he said this, he heard the sound of gongs and drums beating outside the door.


    The little maid ran in sweating profusely and came in to announce the good news: "Congratulations, madam, congratulations to madam, the third young master has won the Huiyuan, and the official who announced the good news has arrived at the gate." Fortunately, she ran fast and was able to receive the reward.


    "real?"


    "Reward, reward, three times a month''s silver for everyone in the house." Rong Che was so happy that he ordered someone to bring some broken silver to the maid who sent the message. The little maid glanced at it and said, wow, half a month''s silver!


    Xu Shiyun took the whole family out to receive the wedding.


    ?There were many people gathered in front of the gate. Dengzhi had already prepared scattered silver and was standing in front of the steps to spread wedding coins.


    ¡°Congratulations to Mr. Lu Yuanxiao on your good fortune. He will enter the palace to take part in the imperial examination in three days.¡±


    ??The official held the big red envelope in his arms and was extremely polite to the Lu family.


    Rong Che is the general who governs the country, and Xu Shiyun herself has a royal decree. The eldest son passed the imperial examination in Sanyuan, the second son guarded the border, the third son had won Huiyuan, and the youngest daughter was Princess Beizhao, the empress of the Southern Kingdom.


    Stomping his feet, everyone in Beizhao trembled three times. Oops, Lu Yuanze is confused.


    ?This blessing is blessed with glory and green smoke rising from the ancestral graves.


    Today, Lu Yuanxiao won the title of Huiyuan, and Lu Yuanze and his family were brought out in Beijing for comparison. They only lamented that Rong Che was lucky.


    Xu Shiyun knew that there was still a palace examination during the Lantern Festival, so she closed the door tightly and only informed relatives and friends.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao was not surprised or happy, and even discussed knowledge with his companions. Calm and calm.


    Three days later.


    Lu Yuanxiao entered the palace to take part in the imperial examination, escorted by her whole family.


    At night, Rong Che came back from outside secretly. He asked Dengzhi in a low voice: "Where is Shanshan?"


    ?Hum is bulging, and he looks a bit sneaky.


    "Master Shanshan is taking a nap. If you miss him, just whisper in and take a look. Don''t wake him up." Dengzhi knew that he only had a child at such a young age, so he probably missed the child in his heart.


    Rong Che nodded, looked around, then went in and closed the door.


    He took a deep breath and took out a golden pheasant from his arms.


    The golden pheasant is colorful and bright, and its body is clean without a trace of odor.


    He carried the golden pheasant to Shanshan''s bed.


    My heart is in great torment.


    ?What should we do if Shanshan is thirsty for blood and murder?


    What should he do? The child has such a nature, can he still be brought back? Is he really not going to raise a murderous maniac to bring disaster to the common people?


    Rong Che couldn''t sleep all night during this period. Every time he thought of killing a well-behaved child, his heart felt like a knife.


    ??The golden pheasant cackled.


    ?Walking around the bed, Shanshan woke up after a while.


    ?Sit up with a good posture.


    ?He even raised his fleshy fist to rub his eyes, and when he saw the golden pheasant in front of him... his eyes widened instantly.


    Rong Che closed his eyes in despair, he didn''t want to see his son''s bloodthirsty scene.


    ?But as soon as I closed my eyes, I heard a scream coming from the bed.


    "ah!!"


    ¡°Zou zuzuzou¡­ zuzuzuzou¡­¡± A childish cry came from the bed, even a bit sad.


    Bang.


    ?The door was knocked open, and Denzhi and the nanny rushed in like crazy.


    ?Xiao Shanshan, who had always been emotionally stable, pointed at the golden pheasant and howled crazily in fear. He kept shouting "Zouzuzuzou"...


    Seeing that no one had time to react, he slid down from the bed.


    Place your feet on the ground first, then support the edge of the bed with both hands and slowly get down.


    Climb out the door using your hands and feet.


    When everyone realized, he had already climbed over the threshold.


    ¡°Hey, hurry up and pick up the young master! Whoever brought the golden pheasant into the room scared the young master!¡± Dengzhi jumped to his feet anxiously, ordering someone to hold the baby and catch the chicken.


    Rong Che? ?


    No, I thought about you jumping on him and biting his neck, sucking blood all over his mouth.


    But I never thought about it, you screamed and ran away!


    ¡°General, what are you doing here??¡± Dengzhi frowned angrily when he saw that his hair was still stained with chicken feathers.


    Rong Che turned around.


    ?The wife was holding Shanshan, who was shaking and sobbing, and looked at him with a stern face.


    Rong Che¡­


    It¡¯s finished, dead.


    In my whole life, I have only been afraid of my wife. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 571： Nemesis and redemption

    Shanshan held her fleshy little fists, wiping tears while pointing at Rong Che and sobbing.


    The little guy actually complained.


    ?God knows how scared he was when he opened his eyes and saw a chicken in front of him.


    He has been having nightmares every night for the past few days.


    I was locked in a chicken coop by my sister and was not allowed to come out until I finished biting.


    When I opened my eyes, it was as if the devil shone into reality.


    Rong Che¡¯s eyes widened, what about the bloodthirsty killing he had promised? He could tell that the fear on his son''s face was not fake.


    ? Xu Yun glared at him angrily: "Look how scared you are for Shanshan? You can even force the child to talk!"


    Rong Che rubbed his head with a suspicious look on his face, as if something was wrong.


    "It''s all dad''s fault. He saw how beautiful this golden pheasant was and wanted to bring it back to Shanshan to play with. Who knew that Shanshan was frightened? Can Shanshan forgive dad?" Rong Che reached out to hug his son with a guilty conscience, Shanshan burst into tears. With runny nose, he turned his head and lay on his mother''s shoulder, refusing to answer him.


    Rong Che knew he was in the wrong, but he couldn''t explain it to Yun Niang.


    He doesn¡¯t want Yun Niang to worry about Shan Shan.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Chaochao came out with his clothes on: "Bring the golden pheasant to the kitchen. I want to eat ginseng chicken soup noodles tomorrow morning."


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be afraid, my sister will protect you. She is so powerful!¡± Lu Chaochao slapped his chest with a loud bang.


    Xu Shiyun smiled slightly when she saw her children harmonious.


    She put the comforted Shanshan on the bed: "With your sister protecting you, what are you afraid of? The little guy doesn''t know how powerful my sister is yet." She gently poked Shanshan''s forehead, not noticing the fear that Shanshan looked at her sister. Eyes.


    No, no, no, he is just afraid of his sister.


    Lu Chaochao yawned: "Shanshan, go to bed quickly. My sister will sleep with you tonight...don''t be afraid..."


    Shanshan''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    ¡°Ouch, why are you crying? You¡¯re only nine months old and you can understand words?¡± Yun Niang looked surprised.


    ¡°Crying with joy.¡±


    Xu Shiyun immediately gave Chaocha slippers and put Chaocha on the bed.


    ?Shanshan clutched her mother''s sleeve tightly, her eyes full of reluctance. Don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave me alone with my sister!


    Yun Niang is quite suspicious. This child usually doesn''t stick to her.


    ?It¡¯s strange today.


    "Go to sleep, the results of the palace examination will be out tomorrow. I have to get up early." The family also has to make corresponding preparations for matters after high school.


    ?In the eyes of Shan Shan, everyone closed the door.


    Outside the door.


    "Come and check on me a few more times at night. The children are still young, so don''t get cold." Yun Niang whispered to the wet nurse.


    "yes."


    Inside the house.


    ?Shanshan looked at Lu Chaochao timidly, he had never been more well-behaved.


    He pushed the quilt to his sister and handed the milk bottle to her. After thinking for a while... he crawled under the bed using his hands and feet and took out the treasure he had secretly hidden.


    Like a mother''s handkerchief?


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, unfolding the handkerchiefs layer by layer. took it out...


    Hand a sheep bone...to my sister.


    Lu Chaochao! !


    Shanshan showed a fawning smile and pointed to the right side of the sheep bone and then to the left.


    I''ve cut this end, but there''s one end left.


    Lu Chaochao''s disgusted face was ferocious. Sure enough, the bones turned white on one side and the bone marrow juice inside was sucked clean. The other side is still a little moist...


    She collapsed holding her head.


    No, why are you hiding this thing? !


    Lu Chaochao picked it up with **** in disgust: "When did you hide it? No, it''s been a few days. Why are you hiding this thing? It''s moldy!"


    ?Shanshan kept pushing the bone and pushed it into Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    "You..." Lu Chaochao almost laughed angrily at him.


    "I won''t eat it, and you''re not allowed to eat it either. I''ll poison you." Lu Chaochao threw the bones and the handkerchief out the door.


    ?Shanshan''s mouth was flat, and he sat on the ground and wanted to cry.


    ?Seeing that his sister was looking at him with her arms folded, he held back his tears again. Seeing him like this, Lu Chaochao felt a little distressed.


    I touched a piece of dried meat from the space. It was moderately soft and hard, with a bit of sweetness from the dried meat. "Well, take it to grind your teeth."


    There is not much dried meat from spiritual beasts left, so I can¡¯t bear to eat it.


    ?Shanshan was stunned as he hugged the dried meat. The strong aroma between his nostrils made him take two bites.


    ?The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    ?Hold the dried meat with both hands and grind it little by little with the only two deciduous teeth.


    "Be quiet and don''t wake me up." Lu Chaochao yawned, hugging his own brocade quilt and sleeping outside.


    My younger brother is small and sleeps inside.


    All night long, Lu Chaochao could hear a creaking sound in his ears. She had no choice but to bury her head in the quilt and fall asleep.


    The end of the bed.


    ??Feel Lu Chaochao''s steady breathing, and the sound of Shan Shan squeezing dried meat suddenly stopped.


    ?With indifferent eyes, he tilted his head without any emotion and looked at Lu Chaochao on the bed.


    ?His expressionless face is actually quite permeable.


    He looked at Lu Chaochao faintly.


    ?No one knows what he is thinking in his heart.


    ?Lu Chaochao muttered in his sleep, as if talking in his sleep.


    Shan Shan quietly lay down next to her, bending slightly, as if eavesdropping.


    ¡°Hee hee¡­¡± Lu Chaochao muttered.


    ¡°The head is so round, twist it off and use it as a ball¡­¡±


    "Kill, kill them all..." She even raised her arms and waved, muttering incessantly. Shan Shan Meng was so frightened that he backed away...


    He touched his neck and huddled up at the corner of the bed while hugging his quilt.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be countless creatures hiding, whispering.


    ?Since birth, he has been able to hear the noisy and chaotic sounds of the world. There was resentment, wailing, and killing, and there was no peace in his ears day and night.


    ?Dad and mother seemed unable to hear.


    ?Even the servants in the house cannot hear it.


    ?Those voices were pervasive, always shouting about fighting and killing on his side. If he listens to a few more words, he will fall into chaos and lose control.


    ?This is also the reason why he often cries at night.


    The sound in his ears became louder and louder. He covered his ears and wrinkled his cheeks.


    It was as if countless people were fighting in his ears.


    ¡®Kill, kill¡­¡¯


    ¡®Mortal people are like ants, and their lives are as cheap as grass...¡¯


    ¡®Those who obey me will prosper and those who go against me will perish, kill them! ¡¯


    ¡®You bitch, how dare you run away! I will dig your heart out alive to see what color it is! ¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s a product that loses money, so why is it a product that loses money? Sent to the baby ditch to fend for itself! ¡¯


    The killings in his ears kept Shanshan awake all night, and he seemed to have returned to the scene of the killings before his eyes.


    He saw countless people being beheaded with swords and swords, like Japanese melons, with no power to resist.


    He saw a woman being beaten with fists by her husband at home, leaving wounds all over her body. When he saw the woman running away, she was caught by her husband and her heart was dug out alive.


    He saw the baby girl who had finally been reborn as a human being.


    ?With only one cry, he was thrown into the mountains by his biological father and was bitten by jackals, tigers and leopards, and was buried in the beast''s mouth.


    The misery of the world was unfolding before his eyes bit by bit.


    ?Shanshan couldn''t help but show a little sweat on his forehead.


    Lu Chaochao seemed to hear crying in her sleep. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes and murmured: "Shut up."


    The killings that filled Shan Shan¡¯s ears faded away like the tide. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 572： Two champions in one subject

    ?When Shanshan woke up, he felt refreshed and refreshed.


    "Last night, the young master didn''t cry or make trouble, which surprised me." The wet nurse eavesdropped outside the door several times during the night, but she never heard a cry.


    Silently opened the door and took a few glances.


    The siblings slept very deeply and did not make any noise at all.


    ¡°Yes, Master Shanshan has been crying every night since he was born.¡± Moreover, he screamed with a miserable voice, and even calling the imperial doctor did not help.


    Lu Chaochao sat up sleepily with two curly hairs on his forehead.


    ?Hand out his hand to the nanny in a kind and obedient manner.


    ¡°Oh, our young master is going to drink milk. He is so good, I wish he could be so good every day.¡±


    "Princess, breakfast has been prepared in the house, and my servants are waiting for you."


    Lu Chaochao just woke up and his speech was still a little unclear.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the mother?¡±


    ??The maid covered her mouth and snickered: "Madam has been waiting in front of the door for a long time. She will give the results of the palace examination today."


    When Lu Chaochao heard this, his mind instantly cleared.


    ¡°Wear a red dress for me, something more festive.¡± Today is a good day for the third brother.


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw magpies chirping outside the window.


    "Hey, the magpie brings good news. It''s a good day." As soon as the little maid outside the door finished speaking, she heard the sound of knocking outside the door.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the drum sound of the Annunciation.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao hurriedly ran towards the gate before he could finish his breakfast.


    ?Sure enough, my mother was wiping away tears excitedly, and my father was ordering someone to bring the wedding money to the father-in-law who announced the good news.


    ??This is the number one scholar appointed by His Majesty, and the father-in-law came to announce the good news in person.


    ?The father-in-law saw the princess running towards her with small steps and did not dare to accept her. But General Rong said: "I am happy because of the number one scholar."


    ?The father-in-law accepted it respectfully, but he couldn¡¯t spend the money.


    To be passed down from generation to generation.


    He adopted several orphans as adopted sons and daughters, who will also have descendants in the future.


    Xu Shiyun said with red eyes: "Go and prepare some incense wax paper money, and go to the ancestral hall of Zhongyong Marquis Mansion to burn incense sticks. To comfort our ancestors."


    Dengzhi raised his lips slightly and said, "Madam, what kind of good news can you bring to the Lu family?"


    She really has no good impression of Zhongyong Houfu.


    Rong Che grinned secretly: "You don''t understand my wife''s thoughts."


    ¡°What an honor it is to be number one in one subject and two in one subject? That¡¯s the kind of treatment you get only when the smoke comes out of your ancestral grave.¡±


    "The Zhongyong Hou Mansion has pushed this great opportunity out of the door, so of course I have to report the good news." Rong Che had already prepared the scented wax paper money and took Yun Niang out.


    ?Dengzhi chuckled.


    ¡°This is not a happy news, I¡¯m afraid the ancestors of the Lu family will jump up underneath.¡± Chun Chun went to take revenge.


    ??Dengzhi likes to do this the most, but she cannot leave the house, so she has to stay and take charge of the overall situation.


    I had to watch helplessly as they burned paper.


    Several descendants of the Lu family followed Xu Shiyun.


    ?I don¡¯t know when the children have grown up and can protect their mother. He is no longer in a state of despair when he was kicked out of his home.


    ?Lu Chaochao tilted his head and thought for a while, then secretly stood in the corner. He kneaded the secrets with his little hands and said in a low voice: "The Great Emperor Fengdu, please invite me, the elder of the Lu family, to come to the underworld to have a talk."


    She remembered that the old lady and Lu Yuanze were still being tortured on the 18th floor.


    Excuse me, she wants to open the back door.


    ??Zhongyong Hou''s Mansion was completely burned by a fire by Lu Yuanze, but fortunately the ancestral hall was far away and avoided the disaster.


    At this moment, the spider webs are crisscrossed, and the maids and servants are clearing the way ahead.


    ?The ground was already covered with moss, and everywhere was charred by the fire. There was still a bit of rotten smell after being washed by the rain. The grass on the courtyard wall was already up to its waist, and everyone barely walked through the path to the ancestral hall.


    Although the ancestral hall has not been burned down, it has been exposed to wind and sun for several years and no one has taken care of it. The solemn ancestral hall at that time has fallen into extremely poor condition.


    ?The door is crumbling and covered with spider webs.


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked and looked towards a gloomy place in the corner.


    As expected, there was an old lady with disheveled hair standing in the ancestral hall, as well as Lu Yuanze with a look of disbelief on his face. Only the two figures were transparent, as if they were weak enough to be blown away by the wind.


    ??The old lady looked at everything familiar crazily. She cried and laughed and touched around in the ancestral hall.


    Just the sunlight leaking from the hole in the roof made her wail in pain and hide in the corner again.


    ''I''m back? Have I returned to the Hou Mansion? ¡¯


    ¡®This is my home, this is our home, Yuanze¡­¡¯ The old lady is on the eighteenth floor of the underworld, being tortured day after day. In her dreams, she wanted to go back to where she started, to the Hou Mansion.


    ?Be her a happy old lady, a filial and well-behaved grandson, and an honest and honest daughter-in-law who serves her wholeheartedly.


    ¡®Is the house already in such a state of ruin? ¡¯ Lu Yuanze murmured in a low voice, looking at the ancestral tablets all over the ground, tears falling heavily.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door.


    With a squeak, the cobwebs were knocked away, and the maids and slaves filed in.


    The old lady screamed, "It''s Yun Niang, I knew it was Yun Niang!" Yun Niang has always been a filial child. When my feet hurt in winter, she used her body to warm my feet. ¡¯


    ¡®My body ached, so she stayed up all night giving me a massage. ¡¯


    ¡®I wanted to eat steamed buns at night, but she got up and made them herself despite the hard work. ¡¯


    Lu Yuanze said quietly: ''Then why do you want to rub her? ¡¯


    ?The old lady¡¯s voice stopped suddenly.


    After a long while, he said: ¡®You don¡¯t love her either. ¡¯


    ?The two of them fell silent suddenly.


    They watched helplessly as the tall and serious man carefully helped Yun Niang through the door. After not seeing each other for several years, Yun Niang did not show any sign of her age. Instead, she was younger than before, with a feeling of happiness that was about to overflow.


    ¡°It¡¯s dirty here, don¡¯t get your skirt dirty.¡± Rong Che felt heartbroken when he saw the dust on her clothes.


    ¡°How can you be so squeamish?¡± Yun Niang said with an angry smile.


    ¡°The Hou Mansion, which was so prominent back then, has now lost all its households, and even its inheritance has been cut off.¡± Dengzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Who would have thought that the Hou Mansion would be in such a state of decline.


    In the corner, the old lady¡¯s face was filled with regret.


    The prince''s family has lost its heirs and the family has been exterminated.


    Hahahaha, the Lu family was defeated by them.


    Lu Yuanze looked at Yun Niang and the children beside her.


    "Although we have been expelled from the family tree and are not counted as heirs of the Lu family, we still have to have a baby and raise some incense sticks. Let them see that we can still live without the Marquis Mansion." Yun Niang''s voice was light and hidden. A bit show off.


    ¡°The eldest son who was lame back then is now in charge of the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Zheng Yue, a dandy at that time, is now guarding the frontier and has become a general of the frontier.¡±


    ¡°The most stupid Yuanxiao guy back then got the top prize today. He became the second top pick in our family¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, they are all Sanyuanjidi.¡±


    ¡°There is also Chaochao, so of course there is no need to say more. As long as she is here, no one from the three realms dares to invade. Now, in our family, who doesn¡¯t respect her? It¡¯s a pity that Zhongyonghou Mansion is not blessed.¡±


    ¡°I won the first prize in the Lantern Festival today, and I¡¯m here to tell you the good news. I¡¯m very happy¡­¡±


    Rong Che''s head popped up from behind: "I''m lucky, I''m lucky. Let''s go to Rong''s house later to burn incense, and we''ll pick up a few promising children for nothing."


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s eyes shed lines of blood and tears.


    They are like clowns hiding in the dark, peeping at Yun Niang''s happiness.


    Peeping at the happiness that originally belonged to them. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 573： A spark that ignites a prairie fire

    ¡®He is the grandson of my Lu family. This is the blessing of our Lu family. ¡¯


    ¡®They all belong to the Zhongyong Hou Mansion...¡¯ The old lady cried unwillingly. She regretted it so much. She regretted it so much.


    She was so deceived by lard that she actually let her daughter-in-law come to the door and drove her daughter-in-law and grandson out.


    To be brought to a desperate end.


    ?Now that the three grandsons have become adults, they just kicked them out of the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the Zhongyong Hou Mansion is unlucky. Who in the capital doesn¡¯t laugh at them?¡±


    "Both the young masters and the girls in our family are promising. Anyone who has one must burn incense. The Zhongyong Marquis Mansion has a gathering of both civil and military talents. As a result, I am not sure. Who can I blame? I don''t blame myself for being unlucky." Zhi''s mouth was so venomous that the old lady''s eyes were filled with blood and tears.


    ¡°Today, I specially brought the children here to see it. From now on, I will not come to worship again.¡±


    "After all, they were all kicked out of the house. If the name is not correct, the words will not be correct." Yun Niang smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Yuanze looked at her dreamily and walked towards her involuntarily.


    But the door opened, and the light outside fell on Yun Niang like a goddess. As soon as he got close, he was stabbed by the sun, so painful that he immediately hid in a corner.


    ?Now, Yun Niang is also someone she cannot reach.


    Shanshan was lying in the nanny¡¯s arms, looking around with eyes open. His eyes fell on the corner, and his little face wrinkled slightly.


    ¡°Why is the young master so fascinated?¡± The wet nurse teased him, but he refused to look away.


    ?Lu Yuanze looked at him.


    ?Shanshan has a face that combines the best qualities of her father and mother, and is extremely cute. You can see the shadows of Rong Che and Yun Niang at a glance.


    ?Lu Yuanze just took one look and couldn''t take his eyes away.


    This is her and Rong Che¡¯s child.


    He knew that Yun Niang was married to Rong Che, but he could really see the harmony between them and the existence of kindness. But he couldn''t suppress the jealousy in his heart.


    This original belongs to him.


    ?Lu Yuanze was probably too resentful. At this moment, his eyes were red and his nails were becoming pointier and longer.


    His strength instantly began to surge.


    He stared at Shanshan so hard that children under one year old could see him if their eyes were still open.


    It would be nice if I could be scared silly.


    He was madly jealous of Rong Che''s luck.


    Seeing his appearance, Ke Shanshan only smiled sweetly at him. Then¡­


    A pair of eyes suddenly became dark and terrifying.


    ?Lu Yuanze¡¯s finally surged strength seemed to be attracted by an invisible whirlpool. He quickly left his body and headed towards Shanshan little by little.


    All of them were submerged into his body and absorbed by him.


    ?Lu Yuanze''s anger dissipated and he retreated in horror, but the other party did not stop at all.


    ?Until his soul was on the verge of collapse, Shanshan burped with satisfaction and fell asleep contentedly in the nurse''s arms.


    ?Lu Yuanze was frightened, what the **** is this? ?


    After Lu Yanshu and others finished offering incense, Lu Chaochao said: "The emperor''s father gave me this land."


    ¡°It would be a pity that this land should be left desolate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to tear down the prince¡¯s mansion, knock down the ancestral hall, and build an academy.¡±


    ¡°Children from peasant families want to go to school, but it is difficult for them to go to school. This academy only accepts children from peasant families. There is no need to study hard and admission is free.¡±


    ¡°Also work for food and accommodation.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has granted me the title of Princess Zhaoyang, and I will receive monthly silver, but I have never received it once. Big brother will help me get the money back tomorrow, and then we can start the work.¡±


    Xu Shiyun nodded with satisfaction: "Chaochao has thousands of people in his heart, and my mother is very happy."


    Lu Chaochao often travels outside to understand the sufferings of people''s livelihood. Knowing that they have to support a scholar, it takes almost the entire family''s efforts. Lu Yuanze stood in the dark, almost going crazy after hearing these words.


    ¡®Can¡¯t push it down, can¡¯t pick it up. This is the house of my Marquis Zhongyong, this is my family¡¯s inheritance! ¡¯


    ¡®Lu Chaochao, you are the heir of the Hou Mansion, how can you do such a treasonous and unethical thing! ¡¯


    ¡®If you push it, there will be nothing left¡­¡¯ Lu Yuanze collapsed and fell to the ground. His soul was about to collapse.


    But among everyone present, no one cared what he thought.


    When leaving the courtyard, Yun Niang took a step behind and glanced at the corner.


    Lu Yuanze raised his head in a daze, as if he saw Yun Niang looking at him.


    ?Lu Yuanze was startled.


    ¡®You...can you see me? Yun Niang, can you see me? ¡¯


    Lu Yuanze suddenly remembered that he went to the underworld last time. He once said that Yun Niang is an elf... Yes, Yun Niang is an elf, she can see herself!


    He couldn''t explain why, but he suddenly raised his steps and chased Yun Niang.


    ¡®Yunniang¡­Yunniang¡­I regret so much, I regret so much¡­¡¯ He rushed out of the ancestral hall like crazy, ignoring the scorching sunshine and the frightened screams of the old lady behind him.


    ¡®Yunniang, I regret it. I regret it...'' He wanted to step forward and grab Yun Niang''s clothes, but Yun Niang turned around without looking back.


    ?He wanted to step forward, but his whole body felt like it was on fire and he was in pain.


    He watched helplessly as his fingers dissipated little by little before his eyes.


    ¡®Yunniang, look at me, look back at me. I regret it...I really want to go back to the starting point. ¡¯ He looked at that figure dreamingly. At the last glance, he seemed to see Yun Niang''s first appearance.


    She shyly and timidly called him "husband", thinking only of him with her whole heart and eyes.


    He closed his eyes and embraced the memories warmly.


    ??The old lady watched helplessly as her son vanished into ashes before her eyes. He was gone. Everything was gone.


    The evil spirits came and took her back to the underworld.


    Lu Chaochao heard the crying behind him and did not look back.


    ¡°Third brother, tomorrow you can go to the courtiers¡¯ homes to collect donations in my name.¡±


    "He said that I intend to build an academy, called Zhaoyang Academy. There will be one academy in each city, allowing children from farmers to attend school for free. Each person can enter the school on a trial basis for one month." One month is enough to screen out the children who really want to learn.


    It is also a great way for farmers to change their destiny.


    "Collection? They borrowed money from His Majesty and were unwilling to pay it back for decades."


    ¡°These ministers are willing to donate money? It¡¯s impossible to believe.¡± Lu Zhengyue¡¯s eyes widened and he waved his hands.


    Lu Yanshu showed a faint smile: "A monument will be erected at the entrance of each academy. Those who have donated the most money will be engraved in order."


    Aristocratic families like this kind of false reputation the most.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. If you don''t want to, I''ll come to you in person to reason with you."


    Hehe, Lu Chaochao knew how much they had been greedy for.


    Taken from all people and giving back to all people, there is no problem!


    When she comes to visit in person, it will be more than just donating money.


    ?Everyone present suddenly trembled, and in a daze, they remembered her experience when she came to ask for debts.


    "It should...will go smoothly." Lu Yuanxiao was in a daze. Not only would it be smooth, but he might be able to donate a lot of money.


    ¡°Chaochao already gave me the cultivation techniques last time, so why would I think of building an academy now?¡± Lu Yanshu led her out.


    ¡°Mortals are weak and have no one to support them.¡±


    "They can support themselves." Lu Chaochao smiled. She liked mortals.


    ¡°I want to sow a spark and wait for the day when it will start a prairie fire.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： get slapped

    At night, Lu Chaochao went to the underworld again.


    Just, before leaving...she lowered her head and looked at her feet.


    "What are you holding my legs for? Aren''t you afraid of me? Why...are you not afraid anymore?" Lu Chaochao pursed his lips.


    Shanshan sat cross-legged on the ground, her little lotus-like arms hugging her legs tightly.


    ?Shan Shan blinked his eyes, pointed at the moon, and then at his brain.


    ?Then his little face turned into a scary and ferocious look.


    He bared his two deciduous teeth and frowned fiercely, looking fierce.


    "What did he say? Who can understand his chatter?" Xie Yuzhou squatted on the ground, took out an egg from his arms, and tapped it on his head.


    When the egg cracked, he squatted at his feet and peeled the shell.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him hesitantly: "He should be referring to..."


    ¡°When it gets dark, he will have nightmares? There are many scary things in the dreams? It makes him uneasy and makes him afraid.¡±


    ¡°Beside me, can you sleep peacefully? Are you protected from nightmares?¡±


    ?Shanshan hugged her legs and howled.


    The eyes were shining with excitement, and the little head nodded fiercely.


    ¡°Chirp¡­wuwu, chirp¡­¡±


    Xie Yuzhou''s eyes widened in confusion: "Is this okay? You two are indeed siblings, and you are the only one who can understand."


    "Don''t you have a younger brother? I remember that he should be older than Shanshan..." When she left Beizhao, the princess was already in labor.


    Xie Yuzhou curled his lips.


    ¡°My father said, let me stay away from my brother.¡±


    ¡°He even gave me a slap in the face.¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s small face condensed and he looked at him seriously: "The King of Jingxi prefers the younger ones? And he slaps you? If he does this, I will go to the Emperor''s father to criticize him."


    Xie Yuzhou shook his head nervously: "That''s all, there''s no need for it! I don''t bother the Emperor''s uncle with my own affairs."


    "Actually, the slap doesn''t hurt too much. Really..." His face was full of guilt, without any grievance.


    Lu Chaochao looked at him suspiciously: "What did you do to your brother?"


    Xie Yuzhou looked at the sky.


    But in the end, he bowed under Lu Chaochao''s burning eyes.


    He rubbed his head with an embarrassed look on his face: "I shaved my brother''s head bald, and I was lighting incense to light my brother''s ring scar. My father found out and got a slap in the face. My teeth were almost knocked out..."


    ¡°I also invited two young monks to recite sutras to my brother every day to enlighten him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the first thing my brother said, he didn¡¯t call me father or mother. Do you know what he called me?¡± He raised his chin and looked at Chao Chao.


    Chaochao didn''t expect things to turn out like this, so he asked him in surprise: "Brother?"


    Xie Yuzhou looked secretly happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so happy to be called brother.¡±


    "His first words were Amitabha Buddha. Under my unremitting cultivation, he must have wisdom!" Unfortunately, King Jingxi finally gave birth to an old son, and he is waiting for his younger son''s first words.


    Hearing these words of Amitabha, he turned around and slapped Xie Yuzhou again.


    ¡°If he goes up there to be a Buddhist disciple for me, I won¡¯t go up there.¡±


    ¡°I can have eight wives at home.¡±


    He stretched out his fingers and made an eight sign.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s eyes widened in astonishment, and even Shanshan opened his mouth, not even noticing the saliva dripping.


    ¡°The slap is not unfair, and every spanking you receive is not unfair.¡±


    The King of Jingxi is so miserable.


    Xie Yuzhou touched his face, feeling too guilty to look at Lu Chaochao.


    "Okay, okay, don''t delay me from going to the underworld to see Xianting." Lu Chaochao went to the underworld every day to lock the soul in Xianting. The mind of meditation seems to be good for warming and nourishing the soul. Waiting for the Brahma Dharma Dharma Conference next month, I would like to ask all the Bodhisattvas. Xie Yuzhou nodded, seeing that Chao Chao did not refuse, he simply picked up Shan Shan and followed her.


    The weather in the underworld is dark and gloomy. After all, ghosts cannot see the sun, so it is suitable for ghosts to recuperate.


    "Your brother is so courageous. He looks everywhere without fear." Xie Yuzhou looked around with interest when he saw Shan Shan, showing a surprised look.


    ¡°He is a big-hearted guy.¡±


    When Lu Chaochao appeared, the ghosts in the underworld avoided him instantly.


    ¡°How is the harvest in the garden today?¡±


    Ah Man yawned: "Fortunately, there is a dark mind to stabilize the soul, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to lock the soul that is about to collapse."


    "They can''t leave Mingxin for the time being. It will be better if they are kept warm for another month."


    Lu Chaochao nodded. She did not dare to move a few disciples without authorization now.


    After she strengthened her mind, she saw Ah Man''s face full of exhaustion and couldn''t help but said, "But you''re too tired? I''ll make some clay figures to help you later?"


    ?Several disciples were wanted by the God Realm and did not dare to let others get close.


    Aman shook his head helplessly: "Aman is not tired."


    ¡°It¡¯s true that my cheap dad is too annoying and disturbs me so much that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Every time he comes back, he comes to complain to his daughter.


    ?He scolded Gantang over and over again, looking like he was going to be sworn in with Gantang.


    ¡°But he seems to be very patient with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve struggled a few times, but I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± He was even a little flattering in front of her. As they spent time together in dreams, Yan Qingxianzun developed a deeper friendship for her.


    ¡°I heard from my mother that when a woman is pregnant and has a child, she shares the same heart, so she naturally has a good impression of her child, and is even willing to give her life for the child.¡±


    ¡°But a man¡¯s feelings will become profound only when he sees a face that looks so much like himself and his lover as he spends time together day by day.¡±


    "Yan Qingxian Zun should be the latter." Xie Yuzhou''s words are not unreasonable.


    "Furthermore, because of your mother''s tragic death, he still feels guilty towards you. If you add it up, he will grant you everything you ask for."


    Ah Man''s eyes lit up: "Then can I ask him for the gods of several immortals?"


    Lu Chaochao hurriedly stopped: "No!"


    "After the godhead is stripped away, it will be thrown into the Tianhe River to wash it away, and there will no longer be any divine will. It is useless to look for him, and it may even expose our identity." Lu Chaochao has been isolated from Aman''s exploration, and Yan Qing, the Immortal Lord, can only meet in dreams.


    Ah Man nodded in despair. For some reason, she couldn''t help crying when she looked at the immortals.


    ?My heart is as sharp as a knife, as if I have known him for a long time.


    In my heart, I feel even more displeased with Daddy.


    After Lu Chaochao checked that the disciple was stable, he walked to Ming Xin.


    ??Ming Xin exudes a gleaming light, and ordinary underground rivers under the ground have become existences like spiritual springs.


    ¡°What exactly is the Mingxin?¡± It seems to have the same origin as the aura of heaven.


    Its breath is extremely consistent with the three realms.


    Lu Chaochao even felt familiar.


    ?Zhui Feng stood behind him and bared his teeth: "Stay away from this thing. This thing can only be viewed from a distance, not touched."


    ¡°It has been in the underworld for tens of thousands of years, and even Emperor Fengdu dared not touch it.¡±


    ?Zhui Feng thought it was like a spring in the demon world, so powerful that it could be absorbed.


    ?Just reached out and touched it for a moment, and it almost burned his soul.


    ?This thing is extremely terrifying.


    ?Shanshan''s head popped up from Xie Yuzhou''s arms, the light in his eyes was full of covetousness, but also extremely fearful.


    ?Although he doesn¡¯t understand, he is instinctively afraid.


    ??When Xie Yuzhou approached, he even shrank his neck and hid. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 575： He calls doggy

    ¡°I have been wandering around the underworld these days and have heard a lot of rumors.¡±


    ¡°It is said that Mingxin has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Although the underworld is under the jurisdiction of the divine realm, it is not restricted by the divine realm, also because of the underworld¡¯s heart.¡± The underworld is under the jurisdiction of the divine realm, but the divine realm cannot control the underworld.


    ¡°The power of the underworld is so powerful that it even has the same origin as heaven and earth. It involves the birth of heaven and earth¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, these things have transcended the scope of the Three Realms, and no one knows whether they are true or false.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor in a small area in the underworld.¡±


    ¡°But this thing is untouchable, and everyone knows it.¡± No ghost dared to come near. The faint shock between heaven and earth made them instinctively avoid it.


    Lu Chaochao stood on the shore with his head tilted.


    That light felt strangely familiar to her. It was as if all the blood in his body was beginning to boil, as if there was some kind of connection...


    The red mark between her eyebrows was so bright that she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand towards Ming Xin.


    Emperor Fengdu stood in the distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°The heart of the underworld has the same origin as the heaven and the earth. Although it is unconscious, the pride is engraved in my bones. I have been guarding the underworld here for thousands of years and have never touched it.¡±


    "You, please calm down. Ming Xin will not... just because you are Zhaoyang Sword Master..."


    As he spoke, he clutched his chest in astonishment, his eyes filled with disbelief, and the words stuck in his mouth.


    I saw Ming Xin suddenly rising into the sky.


    The ball of light flew straight towards Lu Chao''s open little hand. It was obviously just a ball of light, but he even saw excitement and joy in it.


    ?The light ball felt a bit warm when he took it into his hands, and even Lu Chaochao could feel a bit of intimacy.


    As if we have known each other for a long time.


    ?The light circle surrounded her, touching her arms, cheeks, and waist from time to time, making Lu Chaochao laugh like a silver bell.


    Emperor Fengdu¡­


    numbed?


    ¡°Am I some kind of bitch? I¡¯ve been guarding you for thousands of years and not being touched?¡± Emperor Fengdu¡¯s face was full of resentment, like an abandoned little daughter-in-law.


    ?Lu Chaochao held the ball of light in his hands and tilted his head slightly.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere." She staggered slightly, and her mind was blurry, as if there was a barrier and she couldn''t see clearly.


    ? There seemed to be a vague memory flashing through her mind. She wanted to capture it, but her brain was suddenly shocked and stinging.


    The pain made her instantly weak.


    eaten.


    As soon as her knees softened, the little girl knelt on the ground, covering her head and wailing softly: "It hurts so much, my head hurts." There was a terrible pain in her head, and the more she thought about it, the worse the pain became.


    Emperor Fengdu was startled and was about to step forward.


    ?Before he took a step, he felt a terrifying power coming, but in just a moment, the power was concealed.


    ?That power is like the power of God when overcoming calamities.


    It made him feel fear.


    ?He looked up and saw a thin, slightly tall young man in white clothes appearing in front of him.


    ?The young man, who was about sixteen or seventeen years old, bent down and picked up Lu Chaochao.


    "You..." Emperor Fengdu just spoke, and the young man glanced lightly. That look contained pressure and a bit of indifference.


    ?Just like the emperor in the sky, no, the emperor''s aura is gentle and polite, but his aura is obviously murderous.


    He is unabashedly unruly.


    ?It is like an unshakable mountain that people dare not look up to.


    Emperor Fengdu looked away with just one glance.


    ?There was a shocking wave in my heart. When did such a person appear in the Three Realms? Is it a Sanxian? Why have you never heard of it?


    Xie Yuzhou breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the young man.


    ¡°Brother, are you here? I¡¯d like to trouble you to send Chaochao home. I¡¯ll send Shanshan back...¡±


    ?Shanshan clutched his clothes tightly, buried her head in his arms, and shivered all over.


    If you look closely, you can see his pale and frightened cheeks. Xie Yuzhou was so carefree that he even stepped forward and patted the young man on the shoulder. Emperor Fengdu''s eyes twitched when he saw it...


    Boy, you are seeking death.


    ?But the young man nodded gently to him, hugged Chao Chao and left.


    After he left, Emperor Fengdu felt that the invisible pressure dissipated. Obviously facing the gods, there is no such strong sense of oppression.


    ¡°You brat, you are seeking death. Do you know who he is? You dare to take pictures randomly!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, you don¡¯t even know how you died!¡±


    "With such a powerful person, it is best not to offend him as much as possible, and it is better to be on good terms with him. By the way, which mountaintop immortal is he?"


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that such a powerful person would appear in the world of gods.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the world of gods is indeed blessed. God favors them.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou was stunned for a moment after hearing this: "What kind of immortal is on the top of a mountain? What''s wrong with the pat on the shoulder? We''ve always gotten along like this."


    ¡°He also worked with me to copy homework for Chaochao at night.¡± After saying that, he shut up suddenly.


    ¡°Cross out this sentence and pretend you didn¡¯t hear it. Chao Chao will silence you!¡±


    Emperor Fengdu? ? ?


    Seeing that Emperor Fengdu didn''t believe him, Xie Yuzhou exclaimed: "He is often beaten by Chao Chao until he cries...last time he threatened to file a complaint with Mrs. Xu."


    Emperor Fengdu: This world has finally become something I don¡¯t understand.


    Are the young man you see and the young man in my eyes really the same person?


    I''m very doubtful.


    Emperor Fengdu didn¡¯t believe it, he really didn¡¯t believe it.


    Xie Yuzhou is really a fool, ugh. No wonder people didn''t hide it in front of him, he didn''t understand it anyway.


    Xie Yuzhou jumped to his feet as soon as he finished speaking: "Hey, hey, don''t pee on me, Shanshan!" He just shouted...


    "Why are you shaking? I won''t hit you."


    Seeing his pitiful and frightened look, Xie Yuzhou couldn''t bear it anymore and opened his mouth to comfort him.


    ?Children just pee, so they won¡¯t tremble in fear...


    "Okay, okay, please ask Emperor Fengdu to send me back..."


    When he returned, Emperor Fengdu asked suspiciously: "Do you know the identity of that young man? Or, do you know his name?" It is impossible for such a person to be unknown in the Three Realms.


    Xie Yuzhou thought for a while and then suddenly said.


    ¡°I know. I heard Chaochao say...¡±


    Emperor Fengdu''s eyes brightened slightly and he looked at Xie Yuzhou seriously.


    ¡°He called the dog something.¡±


    "Yes, he called him a dog." Xie Yuzhou nodded his head seriously.


    Emperor Fengdu: "I have no enmity with you, why are you harming me! If you shout out, why don''t you be beaten to death by him?" You call a powerful monk a piece of shit, don''t you think he will die quickly enough?


    Xie Yuzhou became angry: "Who harmed you? That''s what Chaochao shouted!"


    She keeps yelling shit!


    Emperor Fengdu almost laughed angrily at him: "I asked him his real name, his real name!"


    At this moment, he happened to arrive in the human world. Xie Yuzhou rolled his eyes: "I asked him what his real name was? He is not from a girl''s family...I don''t want to marry him as my wife." Anyway, the older one calls him brother and the younger brother calls him younger brother. Xie Yuzhou''s main thing is to be casual. sex.


    Emperor Fengdu¡­


    He turned away in anger.


    Xie Yuzhou sent Shanshan back to bed. Thanks to his experience in raising Lu Chaochao, he also changed Shanshan''s wet clothes.


    ?Honestly and honestly, he was lying on the bed, not daring to make any noise.


    woo woo woo woo¡­


    It¡¯s so scary.


    Sister is already scary, but she also has an even scarier helper.


    His life was dark. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 576： Is my sister dead?

    When Lu Chaochao woke up, it was already dawn.


    ?Just opened my eyes, they were sleepy and a little blurry. A pair of hands suddenly appeared between the wings of her nose and placed them on her nose, frightening her whole body.


    I woke up instantly from my drowsiness and sat up.


    Shanshan, who was lying in front of her with his **** sticking out, was frightened and stepped back tremblingly.


    "Shanshan! Why are you here!" Lu Chaochao had a severe headache last night, and later a pair of hands gently massaged her temples. She just fell asleep.


    ??Slept very well this night.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Shanshan''s little hand on her nose.


    ?The maid outside the door heard the sound and barged in.


    "Master Shanshan, why are you here? Where is the nanny? You...won''t come by yourself, right?" The maid was extremely surprised when she saw Shanshan on the bed.


    Lu Chaochao rubbed his forehead, "Go and inform mother first, tell the nanny." Shanshan came here alone, fearing that the family might have gone crazy.


    "Yes." The maid didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly went out.


    Before leaving the courtyard, the little maid next door came to report in tears: "The young master is lost, please come and find him!"


    ¡°Mommy has already gone to the front yard to inform Madam, hurry up and help look for her together...¡± The little maid cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t stop trembling all over. Shanshan''s room was divided into an inner room and an outer room. The wet nurse slept in the outer room and was guarded.


    The nanny even opened the door once during the night to take a look.


    When I opened the door in the morning, there was no one in the room.


    Shanshan was just nine months old and could not walk yet. Everyone was cold at that moment, and countless options were running through their minds.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Master Shanshan is not lost, not lost! He is in the princess''s bedroom. He is fine..." When the maid saw that things were getting serious, she stamped her foot and pulled him into the house.


    ??The little maid sobbed and cried, turned around and stumbled towards the door.


    ¡°I found it, I found it¡­The young master found it. Woo hoo hoo¡­¡±


    After a while, Lu Chaochao''s room was filled with people.


    ?Xu Shiyun was frightened when she heard that her child was missing. Rong Che even dragged his enemies around, wondering if it was his enemies who did it.


    Rong Che picked up Shanshan and patted his **** twice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re going to scare the whole family to death. You¡¯re not honest at a young age...¡±


    ?Shanshan''s eyes rolled a bit, his lips curled up, his face expressionless.


    Rong Che became angrier and angrier, but he was only nine months old, so he had to suppress his temper and glare at him.


    "Madam, I really didn''t hear any sound..." The wet nurse knelt on the ground with a grimace.


    "Actually, this servant has never heard any sound." Yushu is Lu Chaochao''s personal maid. She also knows some boxing and kicking skills. Logically speaking, she has clear ears and eyesight, so she can''t hide it from her.


    ?Xu Shiyun was so frightened that she felt weak and sat on a chair waving her hands.


    "It''s not your fault." She knew Shan Shan was strange before she was born.


    How can the maid and slave control him?


    Rong Che sighed deeply: "I just checked around, and I''m afraid he crawled all the way here. It rained last night, and there is a long mark on the corner of the wall. There are also small finger prints on it."


    He picked up Shanshan, and sure enough...


    The little guy¡¯s knees and palms were covered in mud.


    No wonder Lu Chaochao woke up and smelled the muddy smell.


    ¡°You want my sister to be carried over by the nanny. You must never go out alone in the future, you know?¡± Rong Che picked him up and lay on his shoulder with good intentions and low interest, looking irritable.


    ?Lu Chaochao curled his lips and said, "He won''t miss me." Lu Chaochao knew what he was thinking.


    ?When he didn''t come back, Shanshan lured the animals to sacrifice their lives every night and enjoy the pleasure of killing.


    After returning, Shan Shan¡¯s life plummeted.


    Would he miss himself? What a joke.


    In order to get a good sleep at night, you may lie next to yourself against your will. But this is morning, what is he doing here? ?


    Lu Chaochao looked at Shanshan, and Shanshan turned his head stiffly, not daring to look at her. "I suspect he wants to see if I am dead." Otherwise, who would reach out to touch his breath while riding a horse? ?


    ¡°Bah, bah, bah, don¡¯t say such unlucky words so early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°We want to live a long and healthy life.¡± Xu Shiyun was so frightened that she hurriedly muttered a few words. Parents want their children to be healthy and safe.


    "Change Chaochao''s bedding with a new set and give Shanshan a bath." Xu Shiyun''s head was buzzing. Her family was busy preparing for happy events in the past few days.


    The marriage between the Xu family and the Wen family has been settled for more than ten years. Now that the two children have finally gotten married, Yun Niang is very happy.


    ?Shanshan lay in her father''s arms, not daring to look at her sister.


    ?Lu Chaochao always felt that he was either bad or bad, holding back some big move.


    After breakfast, several old masters came to the house.


    ¡°This one is sent from the south.¡±


    ¡°These two were invited by His Majesty, and they are both great scholars of the time.¡±


    "It''s a blessing to be taught by three people. Chaochao, you must study hard..." Lu Yuanxiao has been discussing knowledge with several great scholars in the past few days, and has received a lot of goods.


    Several great scholars also praised him highly.


    The smile on Lu Chaochao''s face fell.


    "Second brother is getting married in a few days. How about waiting for me to finish the wedding wine before going to class?" After a while, I will leave for the Brahma Kingdom and run away directly!


    ¡°Chaochao, don¡¯t slack off in your studies. If you have talents, you should work hard to cherish them.¡± Lu Yuanxiao directly carried her into the study.


    ¡°Chirp¡­chirp¡­¡±


    "Hug...hug..." Shanshan slapped the table with both hands, as if he was about to follow his sister.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao frowned slightly: "Sister, you have to review your homework. Please don''t interfere with your kindness."


    ?The good and kind people scratched their heads and scratched their heads, and the anxious ones said: "Learn..."


    Then he slapped his chest until it made a popping sound.


    Everyone laughed loudly when they saw it: "Shanshan is less than ten months old, and he already wants to go to school? He is as eager to learn as your third brother." Lu Yuanxiao nodded, a smile overflowing from his eyes.


    ?Lu Chaochao immediately handed Shanshan to him: "Don''t chicken me, chicken him... He will learn, he is willing to learn."


    ?Ke Shanshan held her finger tightly, as if he wanted to go with her.


    "Shanshan, if you don''t bother sister, how about I take you with me?" Lu Yuanxiao wondered in his heart, it''s the same as driving one sheep, and it''s the same with two sheep. It''s always a good thing to be eager to learn.


    Little Shanshan applauded happily.


    Lu Yuanxiao held his brother in one hand and his sister in the other, and sent him to the study.


    In the study, Shanshan remained silent.


    I just watched my sister writing seriously, and from time to time she would point to the book on the table and read babblingly.


    ¡°This is the Analects of Confucius¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, this is the third brother¡¯s comment.¡±


    ?Shan Shan was scratching his head and ears, not knowing what he wanted to do, and there was a hint of anxiety between his brows.


    refers to the homework written by Lu Chaochao, one by one.


    ?At this moment, the great Confucian scholar was teaching Lu Chaochao, and the Nanguo Taifu was outside with Shanshan.


    ?Shan Shan pointed out each word word by word, and the Taifu lay on the chair and read to him.


    ¡°This word is read.¡±


    ¡°This is the people¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the calling¡­¡±


    After a good meal, he pointed at this word again and Taifu said: "This is a call..."


    ?Shanshan grinned, immediately slipped out of Taifu''s arms, crawled out of the door on all fours. His mouth almost reached the back of his head.


    PS: Sorry, I felt unwell yesterday and stayed in bed all day. Update for everyone... (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Hee hee and no hee hee

    ?The maid outside the door saw that he couldn''t stay any longer, so she hurriedly took him away.


    ?Shanshan yawned, and the wet nurse put him to bed after feeding him.


    The nanny did not dare to take it lightly and sent two maids to guard the door before leaving to make complementary food.


    "You two stay outside the door and never leave. If there is no one in front of the door, be careful of your skin." The wet nurse still didn''t believe it and couldn''t control the nine-month-old baby.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao finished class, he heard the Taifu say that his younger brother had run away.


    ??The little girl curled her lips and said: "When you turn one year old, you will be sent to school. When you grow up, you can copy for me..." She didn''t dare to say anything about the homework she was copying.


    Sudden¡­


    ?She felt a strange fluctuation.


    The breath from the underworld.


    The little girl didn''t show anything strange: "Thank you for your hard work, Master. We have some snacks and tea in the house. Please move on. Take a rest..."


    ??The maid respectfully invited all the venerable old masters away.


    Lu Chaochao closed the door.


    The moment the door closed, Emperor Fengdu appeared in front of her.


    "Something big has happened! The book of life and death has been stolen, which will probably cause a big disaster!" Emperor Fengdu looked solemn. He had never seen him look so serious before.


    "The Book of Life and Death governs all living beings in the world. If something unexpected happens, it will be a disaster."


    ¡°The underworld has been put under martial law and a thorough investigation into the matter has begun. Even the eighteenth floor of the underworld has been turned upside down..."


    "It seems that the God Realm has heard the news and has sent people to inquire. If they know that the Book of Life and Death is missing, I''m afraid... they will take the opportunity to take over the underworld and oust me." The loss of the Book of Life and Death is a serious crime, and Emperor Fengdu cannot afford to walk away this time. .


    Lu Chaochao''s heart pounded.


    ¡°When did you lose it?¡± she stood up and asked.


    Emperor Fengdu looked a little confused: "The book of life and death has always been under my control. It was still there during the day yesterday. At night..."


    ¡°I discussed matters with Yama of the Tenth Palace at night, and then I met with you. Then, I sent the jade boat back to the human world.¡±


    ¡°There are people in this world who can sneak away from my eyes and ears and take away the Book of Life and Death!¡±


    Emperor Fengdu could not hide his worry.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    "You sent Yuzhou back to the world? Shanshan, eh? Who carried it?" Lu Chaochao suddenly asked.


    Emperor Fengdu was puzzled. He was talking about the book of life and death, and why he mentioned goodness and goodness.


    "Shan Shan peed all over the jade boat and felt uncomfortable. I helped him carry him home. Your brother is less than one year old, so he is not afraid of me..." Ordinary children would be frightened and cry when they saw the majesty of Emperor Fengdu.


    Lu Chaochao''s heart sank, he pressed his head and sighed.


    "I probably know where your life and death record is. Come with me. By the way, don''t scare your family."


    Emperor Fengdu didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately transformed into an old man in green clothes.


    ?Lu Chaochao took Emperor Fengdu to the next courtyard.


    Yushu frowned in confusion: "Just now, is there anyone else in the house?" But Chaochao had already left with others, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Lu Chaochao arrived outside Shanshan Courtyard. Two little maids were guarding the door without blinking.


    ¡°Where is the young master?¡±


    "Reporting to the princess, the young master is sleepy after dinner and will rest in the room."


    ??Lu Chaochao nodded: "You guys stay outside the door, I''ll go in and take a look." He led Emperor Fengdu into Shanshan''s dormitory, and Emperor Fengdu didn''t forget to close the door.


    Emperor Fengdu saw her approaching step by step, and the shock in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    ?Honestly? ?


    No, it¡¯s impossible, right? ?


    Lu Chaochao turned around and raised his index finger, and Emperor Fengdu nodded clearly. The two of them stood quietly on the corner of the bed without making any movement.


    Shanshan closed his eyes for a while, and after hearing the maid closing the door, he secretly squinted his eyes and took a glance.


    The house is empty.


    The little baby lifted the thin quilt, but how could he still be so well-behaved and honest in front of Lu Chaochao.


    ?He slipped off the bed in a few moments, and then crawled under the bed.


    He took out a gold book from under the bed.


    The book wandered into the world, its luster dimmed, and it became ordinary.


    He climbed onto the bed carefully, turned his back to Lu Chaochao, and lay on the bed with his **** sticking out. Turning over page after page.


    There are many names in the golden book, just like ordinary books in the world. But the golden book looks small, but when you flip through it, one page after another seems to be endless.


    He muttered something vaguely: "Zhao...morning, morning, morning..." He was drooling and muttering at the same time.


    He also carefully took out a small paper ball from his arms. The paper ball had become crumpled.


    ?He heard Tai Fu read the call, so he tore off the word.


    Crushed it into a ball and held it tightly in his hands, with a bit of sweat on it.


    ?At this moment, he stuck out his buttocks and carefully pulled it apart, compared the word "call", and carefully turned over the book of life and death.


    At this moment, the boss is grinning.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± He was still laughing and laughing, very happy.


    Lu Chaochao pointed at him and was so angry that he stammered.


    He he he he¡­


    Damn it, no wonder he walked across the yard this morning and touched my breath. He was really looking to see if I was dead? ? ?


    Lu Chao rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Shanshan, who was just giggling, was grabbed by the ankle, and his whole body was turned upside down.


    In a daze, he seemed to see the living King of Hell.


    Shanshan was still wearing crotchless pants, so Lu Chaochao raised his hand and slapped his **** twice.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you are really my brother! You rode on horseback to steal the book of life and death and learn to read, just to find my name?!¡±


    At this moment, Shanshan only realizes...


    ?The sky is falling.


    Emperor Fengdu wanted to be beaten for his kindness, so he kindly placed a ban on the room to isolate it from the outside world.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve got the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, and you want to draw my name?¡± Lu Chaochao looked at Shanshan with bared teeth.


    ?Shanshan shivered looking at her appearance.


    The little head was shaking, and the hands were raised and shaking.


    The little baby shook his head in panic: "No, no, no..." I didn''t...


    Lu Chaochao picked up the scrap of paper on the bed and said coolly: "Really?"


    ¡°You even got the word zhao wrong.¡±


    ?Shan Shan¡¯s little face fell down, as if the sky had fallen, and he looked like he had received a huge blow.


    ¡°I praise you for being so eager to learn, but you¡¯re so eager to learn!¡±


    "You have learned how to write my name in the book of life and death."


    ¡°Good, good, good, be kind, good to you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like your character, I will take your surname!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao rolled up his sleeves and threw the book of life and death to Emperor Fengdu. After Emperor Fengdu took it, he looked at the sky...


    To be honest, he had guessed that the Book of Life and Death had been stolen by evil spirits...


    I also guessed that it was stolen by the God Realm...


    I have also speculated that all living beings in the world will be in ruins, but...


    ?Only, I didn¡¯t expect this scene.


    In the room, there was a loud and clear slap.


    ?Shanshan¡¯s cries are endless, shrill and tragic...


    Emperor Fengdu said kindly: "Cry, cry. You won''t disturb your family even if your throat is broken by crying. I have thoughtfully placed a restriction on you." Emperor Fengdu said with a smile on his face.


    ?Honest¡­


    Stolen the Book of Life and Death. Name Lu Chaochao...hehe.


    I can¡¯t read, I crossed the wrong words, and I was beaten by my sister... No hehe.


    ?The most painful thing in life is nothing more than this. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 578： face death

    During dinner, Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, holding the milk bottle, sobbing while drinking milk.


    "What''s going on? Shan Shan was beaten again?" Rong Che couldn''t help but ask.


    Shanshan looked at his father pitifully, with tears in his eyes, trying to arouse his father''s love.


    "Chirp... hit..." Nai''s voice was hoarse and she looked extremely pitiful.


    Rong Che nodded: "Did my sister beat me?"


    Under Shan Shan''s expectant gaze, Rong Che pawed his hands and nodded: "Well done!"


    Expect dad to support justice and kindness? ?


    "Your sister must have a reason for beating you. It must be because you are not good and you are naughty..." After saying that, he looked at Yun Niang.


    "You have to tell Chaochao that if you hit your brother, you can''t hit your father."


    ?Shanshan wanted to cry as soon as his mouth became deflated.


    Seeing Lu Chaochao''s sideways eyes, he immediately put back his tears.


    He was itching to steal his sister''s name from the book of life and death.


    After Lu Chaochao finished his meal, she asked Zhu Mo to hold her brother in his arms and go look for the unfortunate ghost who had marked the wrong name.


    He learned the word "zhao" and marked the wrong person.


    Lu Chaochao came outside the city according to the location in the book of life and death.


    In a quiet mountain village outside the city, a funeral was busy being held. The villagers all spontaneously went over to help, and paper money was already scattered in front of the door.


    ?Wreaths were placed outside the wall, and faint cries could be heard inside the house.


    ?Lu Chaochao poked Shanshan **** the forehead: "Look at the good deeds you have done! If you take away one person''s life, another person will die."


    ¡°How should his young children and elderly mother live?¡±


    ¡°He was the only one who died, but the whole family was involved.¡±


    "Shanshan, every life is worthy of respect." Lu Chaochao looked serious, Shanshan lay in Zhu Mo''s arms, looking at everything in front of him in confusion.


    ??Did he cause such a disaster with a casual stroke?


    At a young age, he seemed to understand.


    The carriage stopped outside the courtyard gate, surrounded by guards. A lot of people suddenly surrounded the courtyard gate, and they all looked at it from a distance and did not dare to approach.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s a noble person from the capital. Does Li Zhao¡¯s family know such a noble person?¡±


    ¡°Hush, keep your voice down...¡± the villagers whispered.


    Zhu Mo stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "Is this Mr. Li Zhao''s home?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call someone for you." The villagers at the door hurriedly ran inside.


    ¡°From Li Zhao¡¯s family, from Li Zhao¡¯s family. Someone came to express their condolences to Li Zhao.¡±


    ¡°I see that I know your Li Zhao, why don¡¯t you go and pick him up quickly? He seems to be an important guest from the capital...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a woman dressed in white led a little boy out of the door with red eyes.


    The woman looked pale, her eyes were dazed, and there was a hint of death in her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao frowned slightly.


    When a woman comes forward, she kneels down and kowtows. This is the custom when visiting a woman to express condolences.


    Zhu Mo knew the truth and stopped him immediately: "We have some connections with Mr. Li Zhao, so we came here to take a look today."


    ¡°I remember he just passed the scholar examination? He came to Beijing to be a disciple some time ago...¡± Zhu Mo had already sent someone to inquire.


    When the woman heard this, she burst into tears.


    "Please come in quickly, Li Zhao... Yes, he has just passed the scholar examination." The woman burst into tears.


    "Han Chuang studied hard for ten years and passed away just after passing the exam. How can we, orphans and widows, survive..." The woman held back tears and invited the person in with a trembling voice.


    The little boy with red eyes next to him saluted them and then stood obediently next to his mother.


    ¡°Li Zhao was raised by his widowed mother, who became blind while doing embroidery work to earn money for him. His wife had fled from famine in the early years, and Li Zhao Ding established the family.¡±


    The old lady in the house cried several times until she fainted, holding the coffin and shouting: "Let me go for my son... let me take his life." "My Zhao''er... do you want to cut out my mother''s heart?" The wife lay in front of the coffin and cried bitterly.


    ?Shanshan lay on Zhu Mo¡¯s shoulder, and Lu Chaochao turned him around.


    ¡°Watch carefully¡­¡±


    "With one stroke of your hand, you took away more than one life." Lu Chaochao''s voice was a little cold, and his tone seemed to indicate something.


    ?Shan Shan didn¡¯t dare to look at him, and felt that the atmosphere in the room was heavy and uncomfortable.


    The young woman knelt in front of the hall with an expressionless face, and the surrounding villagers also sighed.


    "Hey, the old lady finally raised her child and saved a girl who fled the country to be her daughter-in-law. She saw her life getting better day by day as she passed the exam to be a scholar. Why did she suddenly die again? How can this family live... "


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law''s hometown suffered a disaster, and the whole family was gone. It''s hard to find a home..." When she first came to the village, she was so hungry that she was thin and skinny, but she finally managed to raise some meat at the Li family.


    The little boy is still young and does not understand life, old age, illness and death.


    At this moment, I just cried and went to my grandmother: "Grandma, don''t cry. What''s wrong with you? Daddy will feel sad..."


    The coffin was not yet closed, so he stepped into the coffin with his feet.


    "Daddy, get up quickly, don''t sleep in. Daddy, wake up quickly... Mother and grandmother are crying, don''t sleep in. Yuyu is so scared... Daddy..." The child''s voice was choked, and everyone became more and more excited after hearing this. Tears fell like rain.


    ?Lu Chaochao winked at Zhu Mo, and Zhu Mo put Shan Shan down.


    Shanshan is less than ten months old and can barely walk a few steps while holding on to the wall. At this moment, he was sitting in front of the mourning hall, at a loss as to what to do.


    The sight of his sister behind him made him feel on pins and needles.


    The crying in his ears and the sadness in front of him made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    ?He looked left and right, but his sister didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t know either, and Lu Chaochao was also hesitating in his heart.


    ?Is kindness really helpful?


    Shanshan was stunned for a moment, followed the example of others, crawled to the mat, and kowtowed awkwardly twice.


    ?Shan Shan looked at his sister cautiously.


    His kowtow was just because his sister was frightened.


    At a young age, he was trying to figure out his sister''s thoughts.


    Before he could crawl back, he heard a cry from his side: "Mr., we need to leave, let''s go together!"


    ?He watched helplessly as the woman rushed towards the coffin decisively.


    ?His head hit the corner of the coffin with a bang.


    ?The woman''s body fell limply and fell at his feet.


    Shanshan was shocked by this scene. Drops of blood flowed down his forehead, and the mourning hall was a mess. Shan Shan was kneeling there calmly...


    ?The little boy''s cry was mixed with the panicked screams of everyone, but Shanshan remained motionless.


    ??Probably because Zhu Mo was going to be a father soon, he felt soft when he saw him acting like this and wanted to go forward and hug him.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head slightly.


    Just now, when she met her, she saw that the woman was full of death thoughts, and she was afraid that she had thoughts of committing suicide.


    I have been paying attention to it.


    When she rushed forward, she protected him with her spiritual energy.


    There was no life-injury, only some superficial wounds on the forehead. But it looked bluffing on the outside, and everyone was frightened out of their wits.


    Including, someone who has no respect for life.


    ?The old lady¡¯s wail and the child¡¯s cry made a huge noise.


    ?No one noticed Shan Shan, and he seemed to be surrounded by this tragedy.


    ?He pursed his lips tightly and held the corners of his clothes tightly with his chubby little hands.


    ?This scene had a great impact on him. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 579： a blessing in disguise

    The young woman was helped up by everyone and lay down in the corner.


    The son leaned against his mother with a pale face and sobbed in a low voice: "Mom, don''t leave me... Yuyu doesn''t want to be a child without a father and a mother." He didn''t understand life and death, but he gradually understood it while his father was awake.


    The doctor hurried over with a medicine box on his back and carefully cleaned her wound.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t had any water today?¡± the doctor asked.


    "Yes." The old lady was out of breath from crying. She was blind and could only hold her daughter-in-law''s hand tightly without letting go.


    "She hasn''t had a drop of water today, and she cried so much that she was exhausted. She is weak, but she is not seriously injured. Fortunately, she saved her life." The doctor prescribed some medicine, and after a while, the woman woke up leisurely.


    Opening my eyes and seeing my mother-in-law and son, I burst into tears.


    Orphans and widowed mothers hugged their heads and cried.


    The listener is saddened and the listener sheds tears.


    Shanshan lowered his head, and Lu Chaochao walked up to him and whispered: "Do you still think that your life is dispensable and can be plundered wantonly?"


    Shanshan lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lu Chaochao spread out her little hands, and there was a glimmer of light in her palms. It¡¯s just that others can¡¯t see it¡­


    ?Knowing that Shanshan had marked the wrong name, she went to find Emperor Fengdu to intercept his soul.


    At this moment, she waved lightly towards the coffin.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Suddenly a cough came from inside the coffin, and everyone was only focused on comforting the orphans, old and young, and didn''t pay attention.


    The little boy suddenly tilted his head: "I heard daddy''s voice."


    ?Everyone just thought he was too sad and didn''t care.


    After a while, he said again: "My dad is coughing. It''s dad''s voice..." He suddenly jumped up and exclaimed.


    There was a moment of silence in front of the hall.


    ?This quiet time, the coughing sound became more and more obvious.


    ?Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they slowly looked at the coffin. They saw Li Zhao, who was wearing a shroud, holding the coffin and sitting up.


    Coughed and spit out a mouthful of date cores.


    "It chokes me to death..." His voice was hoarse as he lay on the coffin.


    "Poltergeist, it''s haunted, it''s haunted!" The villagers suddenly saw this scene, their hearts beat faster, they screamed and rushed out of the courtyard gate.


    In a blink of an eye, only the Li family, Lu Chaochao and others were left in front of the hall.


    "Is it my son? Is it my son?" The old lady was blind and could only move around.


    But the daughter-in-law stood up with tears streaming down her face: "Mr. sir, do you want to take me with you? I will go with you, and I will go with you on the road to hell."


    She cried and stepped forward to hold Li Zhao''s hand.


    The cry stopped for a moment, and she grabbed her husband''s hand and put it against her cheek.


    "Warm? Why are you warm?" She raised her hand to touch Li Zhao''s breath again.


    ¡°Oh, oh, mother, I¡¯m not dead, my husband is not dead!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still breathing, he¡¯s breathing!¡± the woman shouted in ecstasy, crying and laughing at the same time.


    ?The doctor was pushed through the door by everyone, and they took his pulse tremblingly.


    The villagers outside the door held the door open and looked at the mourning hall carefully.


    After checking his pulse, the doctor then checked the whites of his eyes for breathing: "I was lucky enough to get a manuscript from an ancient book, which said that when a person is in crisis, he may be in a state of suspended animation."


    ¡°Li Xiucai choked on a date stone, I¡¯m afraid that was the case.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Cai just hit the coffin and shook out the date core.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and shouted: "Alive, not dead."


    When the Li family heard this, they burst into tears. Li Zhao stood up and thanked all the kind-hearted neighbors, waiting to come to the door in person tomorrow to say thank you.


    A funeral ends with the deceased climbing out of the coffin.


    After Li Zhao settled his wife, children and mother, he looked at Zhu Mo and others with confusion: "It seems that Li Zhao doesn''t know a few of these nobles..."


    Zhu Mo had already thought of a countermeasure before he came: "I heard that Mr. Li once went to Beijing to pay his respects. Do you want to ask for a master?"


    ?Li Zhao nodded immediately: "Yes."


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Li Zhao has no talent and was born in a poor condition¡­¡±


    It is natural to fail and return.


    "My young master once met Mr. Li Zhao by chance and admired him. If he doesn''t dislike him, he can become his disciple." Zhu Mo said with a smile. Li Zhao was startled: "Excuse me, which master is it?"


    He originally thought that if the other party had a reputation as a scholar, he, Li Zhao, would be considered a disciple in his life.


    But the other party said with a smile: "The new champion Lu Yuanxiao."


    ¡°If the young master doesn¡¯t dislike him, he will be able to come and become his disciple in a few days. I only hope that Mr. Li will not dislike his young age...¡±


    ??Li Zhao was so shocked that he couldn''t come back to his senses, and even his palms were trembling: "Really...really? Is he the 14-year-old Young Master of Yuanxiao who was born in Sanyuan?"


    "How can one be so virtuous? How can one be able to become the disciple of the Number One Scholar!"


    "It''s Li Zhao''s blessing, it''s Li Zhao''s blessing!" Li Zhao cried with joy, and the whole family was even more happy.


    ¡°If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later in life. This is true.¡± The old lady said with a smile.


    "This is my wife Lin, and this is my son Ayu." Seeing that the house still looked like a mourning hall, Mr. Li invited a few people to sit outside the courtyard.


    ?Daddy woke up and Ayu was very happy.


    Took out a small snack from his arms that he was reluctant to eat and handed it to Shanshan: "Brother, you eat...here it is for you."


    Brother Ayu, whose eyes were red and swollen, was drooling greedily while stuffing snacks into Shanshan''s mouth.


    ?Shanshan chewed the snack, the snack was very sweet.


    But there is a hint of bitterness.


    Perhaps it was a change in his mood.


    ??When Li Zhao saw Lu Chaochao, he patted his head gently: "This little girl looks familiar..."


    ¡°As if I¡¯ve seen it somewhere¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao smiled and said nothing. I was the one who stopped you when you were soul-locked this morning.


    "Maybe it''s fate..." Lu Chaochao smiled.


    "You nobles, please have lunch at our house. There is nothing good in the village. Let''s eat some farm food." The old woman rubbed her hands. She couldn''t see, but she could barely make a fire, wash clothes and do some simple work.


    The family lived in extreme poverty.


    This is also the state of common readers.


    "It''s a pity that all the chickens at home have been let out, so I can''t catch them...otherwise I would kill one for my brother to try." Little Ayu sighed with regret on his face.


    Just finished speaking¡­


    Then Shan Shan got up from the ground and flew out.


    I have never seen him so neatly knock down a chicken.


    Then he held the struggling hen and raised it flatteringly towards his sister.


    A Yu¡­¡­


    ?? Li Zhao was too embarrassed to raise his head: "I made all the nobles laugh, my family is poor, and A Yu has a bad temper..."


    ¡°Quickly kill two chickens and give them to all the nobles to taste at noon.¡±


    At lunch, Lu Chaochao''s mouth was full of oil.


    When leaving, secretly put a big red envelope in front of the table.


    She thought for a while, in order to make up for the shock of the Li family. Another mark left on the Li family can resolve a life and death disaster for the Li family.


    Wait for a few people to leave.


    Li Zhao was very surprised when he saw the rich red envelope on the table. Lin picked up the red envelope and said, "This red envelope is enough for our family to buy a small house in the capital." He could even do a small business and be slightly wealthy. No less than a windfall from heaven.


    "After entering Beijing, I will thank you nobles again." Li Zhao''s heart was filled with excitement. His wish in this life was that his old mother, wife and children could live a good life.


    Now, everything is perfect.


    At night¡­


    ?Li Zhao was lying on the bed drowsily, and something suddenly flashed in his mind...


    He sat up suddenly.


    ¡°I remembered! I remembered where I saw the girl from Chaochao!¡±


    "When I was passing through the underworld, she stopped me and said that my younger brother was naughty and mistook his name! By some mistake, my soul was locked away... To show her love, she sent me back to the mortal world and gave me ten years of life! "


    ?At that time, Emperor Fengdu was also extremely polite around her.


    He, a blessing in disguise, is on my lap! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 580： Bewitch

    In a carriage.


    ?Shanshan peeked at Lu Chaochao from time to time.


    He made the wrong entry in the life and death book and clearly felt his sister''s murderous intent.


    It wasn¡¯t until he knelt down in the mourning hall that the murderous intention lingering around him gradually dissipated.


    Lu Chaochao urgently withdrew his murderous intention.


    "Shan Shan, this sword in my sister''s hand kills the evil spirits in the three realms."


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t fall into my sister¡¯s hands one day.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, you have to do nothing but yourself. Sister¡¯s eyes are always staring at you.¡± Lu Chaochao sat cross-legged on the carriage, with the buzzing Chaoyang Sword on his knees.


    ?Shanshan sat in the corner of the carriage, stretched out his little hand and touched his nose.


    My neck feels cold.


    Ever since his sister came back, he has been...


    It means that the more you go, the cooler your heart becomes.


    When the carriage stopped at the door, red silk was hung in front of the door, and the door was covered with red double happiness stickers.


    "Our second young master is about to get married. My wife is presenting steamed buns and wedding money outside the city gate. If you need anything, you can go there to celebrate." There are many beggars outside the city gate, and Xu Shiyun likes it every first and fifteenth day of the lunar month. To do good.


    ?Over time, a charity shed was set up at the gate of the city.


    When Lu Chaochao returned home, the house was filled with betrothal gifts and was about to be sent to the Wen family.


    "After you get married, you will be the man in charge of the family. My mother has saved all the money you have earned over the years."


    ¡°It has been counted over the past few days.¡±


    ¡°When Wen Ning comes through, let her take charge.¡±


    "Mom has given you a portion of the family property. This belongs to you. In the future, it will be handed over to Wen Ning as well." Xu Shiyun suffered a lot at the hands of her mother-in-law. She understood that being a daughter-in-law of suffering.


    When the yard caught fire, Xu Shiyun took the opportunity to rebuild the yard.


    ??It comes in handy now.


    Once the gate of each son''s courtyard is closed, it is an independent portal, which is just suitable for a married couple.


    She has always been tolerant and does not want her daughter-in-law to follow her rules.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re in charge, Wen Ning doesn¡¯t care about these things.¡± Lu Zhengyue felt a sense of loss, as if he was about to be separated from his mother after getting married.


    Xu Shiyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Don''t say this again in the future. Now that you are married, you are the mainstay of Wen Ning and the children."


    "Everything about you will naturally be taken care of by your wife."


    ¡°Mother must also withdraw from your family and let you live a good life.¡± Xu Shiyun understood very well that if the mother-in-law does not know how to withdraw, it will be the biggest disaster for the newlyweds.


    The son is always dependent on the mother, unable to shoulder the responsibilities, and unable to form a truly healthy family.


    ??The new daughter-in-law will also have the embarrassment of being unable to integrate into her husband''s family.


    How do you integrate into a new family after getting married?


    Obviously, both parents let go appropriately and allowed them to form new families.


    ?Lu Zhengyue is a grown man, and his thoughts are not as delicate as those of women. But he knows how to adapt. Now that he thinks about it, it makes sense and he no longer refuses.


    ¡°That will trouble mother.¡± The former fair-faced scholar now has tanned skin and looks a bit like an iron-fisted general.


    Xu Shiyun''s eyes were slightly red. She was driven out of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion with her three sons and one daughter in embarrassment.


    ?Now, the children have grown up and are getting married.


    ¡°Yanshu, as the eldest son, you should pay more attention to see if there is a girl you like.¡±


    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want to mess up the relationship, I just hope you can find a close person.¡±


    Xu Shiyun looked at her eldest son with worry.


    ?Lu Zhengyue pursed his lips and snickered, looking at his elder brother teasingly.


    The old man Lu Yanshu was drinking tea and couldn''t help but laugh when he saw his younger brothers and sisters joking.


    ¡°Mother, my son is not in the mood to love me.¡± Lu Yanshu sighed softly.


    He knew that his current behavior was enough to cause huge waves in the capital.


    He is the eldest son and shoulders the responsibility of passing on the bloodline. But he still has no idea of ??getting married... Xu Shiyun sighed quietly.


    She waved her hand, and the second child, the third child, and Rong Che retreated.


    ?Lu Chaochao and his younger brother lay down under the table with their buttocks stuck out, stealing the roasted chicken that was being offered to their ancestors today.


    When no one was in the house, Xu Shiyun said.


    ¡°The inkstone is about Jiang Yunjin¡¯s marriage. Did it hurt you deeply?¡± She was worried.


    ?At that time, Yan Shu was still young and knew that he had a fianc¨¦e. No matter where he went, he would bring back things that women like.


    When he returned to Qingxi with Lu Yuanze, he brought her specialties from Qingxi.


    He went south to study, where silk and satin were abundant, so he took the time to buy satin.


    ?Although they are not expensive, each one is better because of the utmost care.


    Lu Yanshu saw the uneasiness on his mother''s brows and couldn''t help but sigh: "Mother, Jiang Yunjin is not worthy of me being like this."


    "When I got engaged, I was still young and was not familiar with love. But by then, Yan Shu already understood responsibility."


    ¡°She is my wife for life, and she is the one who shares my honor and disgrace with me.¡±


    "I value her and love her. It is my responsibility to put her first at all times." He was only ten years old at the time and was already trying to protect his fianc¨¦e''s face.


    If he fails to live up to expectations, his fianc¨¦e will be ridiculed.


    ¡°Ever since the engagement, Yan Shu has always been open and honest whether we are getting along with each other or saving our lives.¡±


    ¡°She and I have already made peace with each other.¡±


    ¡°The son was not hurt by her.¡±


    Xu Shiyun felt relieved when she saw his open face and sincere eyes.


    "and you¡­"


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about your son. Your son doesn''t want to live a life of his own. If he is lucky enough to find his true love, he will definitely take her home. Let his parents feel at ease." As Lu Yanshu saw a wider world, he felt that he It¡¯s different.


    ??He couldn''t tell what was different.


    Xu Shiyun knew her son well. Although he was gentle, he was stubborn in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s all¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a thin sound coming from under the table.


    There was even a bit of a scramble.


    ?Lu Yanshu opened the tablecloth and saw Lu Chaochao and Shanshanzheng using their hands and feet to **** the roast chicken legs that were offered as tribute.


    Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red, and she pointed at the chicken bones in her sister¡¯s hand with grievance: ¡°Ah, hum¡­¡±


    Pointed to the chicken bones, then pointed to his own mouth, crossed his hands, and hummed heavily.


    Then he turned his head.


    ¡°Sister, the chicken bones you finished eating, don¡¯t you want to taste them?¡± Lu Yanshu could understand his body language with just one glance.


    ?Shanshan reached out to his elder brother in aggrieved manner.


    Lu Yanshu couldn''t laugh or cry: "You can''t fight with anyone, but with your sister. Back then, your brother Yuzhou was beaten until he begged for mercy..."


    Lu Chaochao clapped his little hands and said with a touch on his cheek: "Hey..."


    He ran away with his elder brother in a flash.


    At night.


    ?The breeze was blowing, blowing the hanging red silk, which was quite permeable.


    ?Shan Shan was lying on the bed and came to the fairy palace in a trance.


    In the dream, he seemed to have grown up.


    ?He seemed to see a kind-hearted immortal, who caressed his head: "Children, why don''t you bow to the immortal when you see him?"


    Shan Shan didn¡¯t react at all, just looked at the other person indifferently.


    Except for Lu Chaochao, no one could make him kneel down!


    The Immortal didn¡¯t seem to care either. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 581： Endless killing

    "I know what you are thinking and I am thinking about what you are thinking. Here, you can be yourself as you like..." The immortal raised his hand and everything around him began to twist and change.


    ¡°Here, regardless of the rules of heaven and earth, and all ordinary ethics, you can get everything you want.¡±


    Here, you can indulge your unlimited desires.


    ?Shan Shan is slightly startled.


    ?Infinite, release your own desires? Anything?


    ?He obviously didn''t say anything, and the immortal seemed to be able to see through him at a glance.


    "Of course, you are not restricted here. You are the king here and you can kill as much as you want..."


    ¡°Qi Jue, go ahead, you were not born to be controlled.¡±


    "Release your killing, find yourself in the killing, grow in the killing..."


    "Killing is your destination." The immortal''s voice seemed to be bewitching, and his ears began to be filled with the cries of countless innocent souls.


    He stood in the middle of the white mist in confusion, Qi Jue?


    Killing?


    Can you be yourself without any scruples?


    In the past, the sound of crying and howling in my ears gradually turned into reality.


    ??He seemed to be transformed into a newborn baby girl, who had just cried her first cry in the world, and was carried out in plain clothes without covering her body. No, he was carried out by his calves.


    It was very cold and I didn¡¯t even have any clothes on...


    ??It was as if I had entered a mountain and been cut by sharp branches and was covered in blood.


    Then, he was thrown out hard.


    The fall caused pain all over his body, and a sharp and childish cry came out of his throat.


    ¡°You lose money, you bitch, you dare to be reincarnated and come to my house!¡±


    ¡°Tell those losers who want to be reincarnated in my family to kill each one of them!¡±


    "You useless dead girl! You''re blocking my son''s way!" the man cursed fiercely, threw the baby girl into a ravine full of bones, then turned and left with a curse.


    ?The baby girl cried until her voice became hoarse. She waved her hands and grasped a white bone at some point.


    Under the moonlight, Shanshan seems to have become the baby girl who was thrown into the baby ditch at birth, with bones scattered all over the mountains and plains.


    Countless young white bones, a small one...


    ?At some point, pairs of green eyes appeared all around.


    ??He waved his fists to drive away the wolves, but the wolves swarmed in, their sharp teeth piercing the tender skin and flesh...


    ??The cries were shrill and tragic.


    ??He felt that his flesh and blood were being torn to pieces, his bones were bitten off, and he felt that his resentment and hatred were almost turning into reality.


    He was suddenly freed from the resentment of the baby girl.


    The baby girl is him, but not him.


    ?He stood in the white mist, his eyes gradually turned red, kill, kill...


    Everyone in this dirty world deserves to die.


    As if he turned into a gust of wind, he arrived outside the house where the baby girl was abandoned. You can faintly see the woman in front of the window covering her face and sobbing...


    ¡°Xiaoya, my Xiaoya, it¡¯s your mother who is unable to protect you...¡±


    Shanshan stood outside the courtyard gate. At this moment, his face was exactly the same as Qijue''s.


    ?He was filled with murderous aura, and he could feel several auras in the room.


    All deserve to die.


    ?His desire to burn everything almost overwhelmed him, and only blood could quell the anger in his heart. He walked step by step into the house.


    The man was probably drunk, smelled of alcohol, and was swearing.


    "Damn girl, are you dead? Why don''t you boil some water for me to wash up..." The man cursed with his eyes closed.


    Outside the door, a thin little girl was lighting a fire cautiously.


    The grandmother next door also spat.


    ¡°It¡¯s something that loses money, something that can¡¯t give birth to a son.¡±


    The woman was pale, had just given birth, and was starching clothes in the cold water before confinement.


    ?The people in this courtyard are as weak as ants.


    ??He seemed to be able to take away their lives with just a wave of his hand. He longed to let the hot blood extinguish his anger. His whole body was trembling with excitement. He slowly raised his hand...


    ?His eyes were shining with excitement and bloodthirsty.


    The door to some mysterious cruelty seems to have been opened in my bones.


    The whole body is screaming for killing and looking forward to the coming killing.


    ?At this moment, he had no sense at all and seemed to be lost in resentment.


    He raised his hand and poof...


    Warm blood sprinkled on his cheek, and he even stuck out his tongue and licked it slightly, the pleasure in his bones screaming.


    He is eager to kill, he is eager to kill a lot!


    The man''s head rolled to the ground. He raised his feet, kicked his head out of the door, and rolled twice.


    ?His irritability seemed to be instantly smoothed away, and he began to enjoy this kind of comfort.


    He walked out of the room and stood at the door of the kitchen.


    The thin and frail little girl was crying and lighting the fire: "Dad, I will boil the water right away. Don''t beat mom. She just gave birth to a sister..." She muttered something in a low voice, as if she was practicing how to persuade her father and whispered to herself. Courage, cheer yourself up.


    "Zhao Di will definitely be able to summon her brother..." She stepped on the stool and filled the wooden bucket with hot water.


    As soon as she turned around...


    ?? Then she saw a man dressed in black looking at her coldly.


    ?His pale palms are still dripping with blood...


    boom¡­


    ?The wooden bucket that she had just barely lifted with both hands fell to the ground with a thud, hot water spilled all over the floor, and a cloud of white smoke rose...


    ¡°Zhao Di, did you knock something over? You idiot, your family is not enough to defeat you!¡±


    ¡°As useless as your mother!¡±


    "Poor my son, he can''t even give birth to a son who broke the pot! It''s so unlucky to meet you, a loser." The old lady next door pretended to yell.


    Zhaodi fell to the ground in fear. She was so frightened that she couldn''t even cry. Her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t say a word.


    The man in front of him slowly raised his hand...


    Zhaodi closed her eyes tightly...trembling nervously.


    But she still held on to her fear and said, "No, don''t kill my mother... Please, don''t kill my mother." Although she was afraid, she still wanted to protect her mother.


    The scene in the mourning hall seemed to reappear in my mind when I lost my mind.


    as well as¡­


    ??Lu Chaochao was eyeing him, ready to chop off his head at any time.


    ?Shanshan''s whole body was shaken and he suddenly woke up.


    He looked at the blood on his fingertips in shock, "It''s over, it''s over, I killed someone!"


    But there seemed to be endless anger clamoring and bewildering him in his mind.


    ?Shanshan struggled to get away from the anger.


    ?He left here with staggering steps.


    The killings all over the body cannot be vented, and the anger all over the body cannot be dissipated.


    ?He walked along the long street and saw watchmen, vendors closing their stalls, and fishermen fishing by the river... He couldn''t restrain the murderous intention in his heart and his desire to destroy everything.


    He was hesitating and struggling...


    After a long time.


    He appeared in a familiar place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sound of biting the throat became more and more obvious.


    ? Qi Jue, dressed in black, sat in front of the chicken coop with a cold look on his face, killing the chickens expressionlessly.


    Collapse, my heart has already collapsed!


    ?He couldn''t even figure out why he was here!


    Everything is like a dream but not a dream.


    When Shanshan opened his eyes, he felt that his teeth were sore and weak, as if he had been tired all night. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 582： Wedding

    Before dawn, Shan Shan was woken up by a nightmare.


    terrible.


    I can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s scarier that I want to destroy everything, or that I¡¯ve been killing chickens all night.


    "Young master, you woke up very early today, and my servant just happened to want to wake you up." The maid took out her clothes and helped Shanshan get up.


    ¡°Today the second young master is getting married. I stayed up all night in the house to prepare for the wedding.¡±


    "My wife has ordered you and the girl to dress more festively." The maid picked him up, packed him up, and then carried him out.


    "Does your tooth hurt? Why are you always covering your cheek?" The maid was puzzled. He said nothing and covered his face, thinking that he had a toothache.


    ?Shan Shan has a toothache, but he doesn¡¯t dare to say it.


    Just shook his head.


    ?Red lanterns were lit everywhere in the house, and baskets of steamed buns and buns with happy characters printed on them were carried towards the city gate.


    ?Xu Shiyun also prepared several large baskets of copper coins, so that the common people or beggars who came to congratulate them could get some.


    Lu Chaochao was wearing a festive dress. At the age of five and a half, her hair gradually grew longer, and Yushu tied her hair into an exquisite bun.


    She lay at the door of the backyard and took out a bag of silver from her pocket.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s exchange it for some silver and give it to my younger brothers.¡±


    ¡°My second brother is very happy and will give the younger brothers some wine and food.¡±


    ?The beggar at the door beamed with joy and weighed it. Wow, it¡¯s a big and generous red envelope.


    ¡°Thank you Sangbiao, thank you boss¡­¡±


    Lu Chaochao narrowed his eyes and waved his hand, then walked towards the house.


    It¡¯s still dark at the moment, but the brothers who came to help pick up the bride have already arrived at Lu Mansion early.


    ?Lu Zhengyue was dressed in a wedding robe and served tea instead of wine to his friends: "I will trouble all my brothers if I accept the bride today."


    When getting married, passing five levels and killing six generals is the time to compete for strength.


    ¡°General Lu, don¡¯t worry, your brother and third brother are the number one scholar, Wen, you can¡¯t trouble them.¡±


    ¡°Our brothers will be responsible for the military, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll still be there...¡± Li Zixi¡¯s head popped up with a blue complexion.


    As soon as he came, everyone dispersed.


    ¡°Li Tanhua, why are you here! Quick, quick, quick, open a table for Li Tanhua.¡±


    "Li Tanhua, it''s not that we dislike you. In fact, your luck..." As soon as he finished speaking, a pile of white bird droppings fell on the head of the deputy general closest to him.


    ?Li Zixi covered her head and limped back.


    "I really want to drink a glass of wedding wine." His face was pitiful, and his forehead was covered with a piece of cloth, which looked red.


    "Li Tanhua, will something happen to you on your way here for a drink?" asked an adult who was picking up the bride.


    ?Li Zixi chuckled, rubbed his head and nodded.


    ¡°The old horse stumbled when I was going out, and it fell into a ditch and became lame.¡±


    "I just got up from the ditch and stood under the eaves to clean up my injuries. A tile fell off the eaves and broke my head. Don''t worry, it''s not fatal... You can still drink this wedding wine, it''s good." Li Zixi looked serious.


    Damn it, in order to drink this wedding wine, I went out before dawn when there were few people!


    ?The one who stepped on the horse still did not escape.


    Everyone...


    ¡°Did you go to the South to get into trouble? How come your luck is getting worse? The journey to court every day feels like a disaster.¡± A colleague couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    I only know that your Majesty sent him to the southern country. After he left...


    The emperor of the Southern Kingdom died.


    The old Queen Mother also died.


    The eldest princess is dead.


    ?His Royal Highness the Emperor Sun is also dead. In the entire Southern Kingdom, only the lost Lu Chaochao succeeded to the throne.


    Emperor Xuanping''s eyelids trembled when he saw him, and he was very flustered.


    ?Li Zixi''s cheeks wrinkled up: "I didn''t do anything..." He was really wronged!


    ?Lu Chaochao raised his hands to cover his face, Sheng He was stripped of his godhood, and Li Zixi was naturally enveloped in bad luck. Even if Sheng He dies, Li Zixi will die suddenly.


    He was originally a ray of soul of Sheng He, sharing life and death.


    Lu Chaochao thought for a while, took out part of his spiritual power, condensed a small bead and handed it to Li Zixi: "Well, it can stop your bad luck for the time being, but it won''t last for long." The person who tied the bell must be tied to untie the bell. Sheng He is good , he can be good.


    ?Li Zixi stretched out her hand and felt a warmth from the beads.


    "Thank you princess for the treasure." Li Zixi''s eyes were bright and she was going to make it into a pendant and hang it on her chest.


    He was in the southern country, so he had seen the princess'' great abilities.


    "The auspicious time has come, let''s go out to pick up the bride." Xipo shouted, and everyone went out happily.


    ?At daybreak, many people have come out to ask for money and say auspicious words.


    The attendants on both sides did not drive away, but smiled and sprinkled the wedding cakes, making it very lively.


    ¡°Get the bride¡­¡±


    ?Children followed all the way, shouting with joy and beating gongs and drums as they headed towards Wen''s house.


    Wen family.


    Wen Ning lay at the knees of his mother with tears on his face. Wen Ning''s mother had suffered some hardships in her early years, and the traces of time could already be seen.


    ¡°Zheng Yue is a good boy. I will leave you to Zheng Yue. Mom can rest assured.¡±


    "Although Lu Yuanze is not a good person, his children are good at growing out of bad bamboos." Mr. Wen sighed quite a bit.


    ¡°Now, who doesn¡¯t want to marry the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°Be it Lu Yanshu, Zhengyue, or Yuanxiao, all of them are the best among people. The whole capital is staring at those children..." Being married to the Lu family means rising up.


    ??The reserved noble ladies were all staring at the Lu family.


    ¡°Our Wen family used to be similar to the Zhongyong Marquis¡¯s family, so we can be considered a close match.¡±


    "Later, the children of the Lu family became more and more prosperous, and I thought that this marriage might not work out." After all, who doesn''t want to have a family that is well matched and can support each other.


    Compared to the Lu family, the Wen family¡¯s status is too low.


    ¡°Zheng Yue and Mrs. Xu are not that kind of people.¡± Wen Ning wiped tears from his red eyes and looked at his father with admiration.


    Ever since the rise of the Lu family, Zheng Yue''s treatment of her has never changed.


    Mr. Wen looked at his daughter with a bit of warmth in his eyes: "A Ning''s life is good, parents can rest assured. Okay, okay..."


    After a while, I heard the sound of gongs and drums coming from the outer courtyard.


    "My uncle is here to pick up the bride... He has arrived at the outer gate. Miss, please cover your head quickly." The maid went into the inner courtyard with a smile to report.


    Suddenly, the Wen family became lively.


    ??Lu Zhengyue was flanked by his eldest brother and third brother, and behind him were a group of young talents. The people who gathered around to watch the wedding couldn''t help but be speechless.


    ??The young talents in Beizhao are all here, right?


    When many ladies saw this scene, their eyes flashed slightly, and they once again thought of marrying the Lu family.


    ¡°Miss Wen¡¯s life is so good... she got a marriage that even a group of high-ranking daughters could not **** away.¡± Someone in the crowd made a sour comment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mrs. Xu values ??Wen Ning and treats her as half a daughter. Be careful that if the marriage fails, she will become an enemy." No one wants to be the enemy of the current Lu family.


    The woman who spoke curled her lips.


    Wen Ning''s family background is not as good as hers, his appearance is not as good as hers, and his talents and learning are not as good as hers in all aspects. She can''t understand why the Lu family thinks Wen Ning is dead.


    ?Her family once asked someone to go to the Lu family to negotiate an agreement, but they were politely rejected by the Lu family.


    What makes people even more envious and jealous is that when Lu Zhengyue came to marry him, he knelt down in front of the Wen family''s parents and swore an oath. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 583： woman of steel

    ¡°Dad, Mom, thank you for trusting me and willing to give Aning to me.¡±


    "Zheng Yue will not let An Ning be wronged or let An Ning trust the wrong person."


    ¡°Today, Zheng Yue made an oath in front of all the guests.¡±


    Following the groom''s words, the room fell silent for a moment.


    ? Wen Ning, who was wearing a red hijab, saw the changes in the scene and pinched the corners of his clothes cautiously, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    ¡°Today, I, Lu Zhengyue, swear an oath here.¡±


    "In this life, I only wish to marry Aning as my wife. I will not take concubines, marry a common wife, or raise an outside wife. I will only spend this life with Aning. If you violate this oath, Zheng Yue will die in a bad way!" This is the first sentence, The whole hall was in an uproar.


    Wen¡¯s father and Wen¡¯s mother even said hurriedly: ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    He carefully looked at Lu Yanshu and Lu Yuanxiao who were watching the ceremony, and saw that they had gentle smiles, and there was no hint of displeasure on their faces.


    ?Aning''s originally uneasy heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    I couldn''t help but feel sour, and my eyes were filled with tears.


    This is the young man she has liked since she was young.


    ?Lu Zhengyue is a rare young general in Beizhao and a close confidant of His Majesty. Such young generals will have an unlimited future. But he only wants to hold hands with her until old age.


    In Beizhao, no official has countless wives and concubines.


    ¡°Even Your Majesty dismissed the harem and played the harem in harmony with the Queen. Zheng Yue¡¯s move was just in response to His Majesty¡¯s call.¡± Lu Yanshu¡¯s voice was calm, and everyone suddenly understood.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    Is it? Wasn''t His Majesty really frightened by Concubine Hui who was disguised as a woman? ?


    ?However, Lu Yuanxiao will not tear down his brothers.


    "I, a descendant of the Lu family, will never have concubines." Lu Yuanxiao said immediately.


    He remembered Lu Yuanze''s betrayal, how many tears his mother shed, and how his sister almost drowned when she was born.


    ?As soon as he said this, the eyes of everyone around him started to shine when they looked at him.


    "Okay, okay... I''ll leave Aning to you, we can rest assured." The two elders of the Wen family were moved to tears.


    Not long after, Master Wen got married behind his sister''s back.


    Wen Ning¡¯s tears fell on his younger brother¡¯s shoulders and wet his clothes.


    Lu Zhengyue''s eyes were also filled with emotion. He finally changed his and Aning''s fate.


    In his dream, several of his brothers and the Xu family were sentenced to beheading.


    ?Aning was humiliated by people sent by Lu Jingyao in order to save others.


    He finally changed his destiny.


    He wants Aning to have a stable and worry-free life, peace and happiness forever.


    ??When Lu Zhengyue came back with his bride, Lu Chaochao was circling Shanshan.


    She tilted her head and circled Shanshan several times.


    ¡°Strange, you have a different aura...¡±


    ¡°Like the smell of killing someone¡­¡±


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t suffer any wrongdoing, and he also had a little more... merit?¡± Lu Chaochao sniffed at him and found that there was really no wrongdoing.


    Shanshan shivered nervously, holding her mother''s legs and shivering.


    He really didn¡¯t want to be struck to death by his sister¡¯s sword on this special day!


    ¡°The bride is here¡­¡± a shout came from outside the door, and I suddenly remembered the crackling sound of firecrackers.


    Lu Chaochao was attracted by the bride, turned around and left.


    ?Shanshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?A''man also took time to drink the wedding wine today, and sat at the table with A''wu, who had not shown her pregnancy yet.


    ¡°I heard that the black dragon saw off all its horns and gave them to you?¡± Ah Man said with a gossipy look on his face.


    ?A Wu held the dark dragon horn in his hand, with a half-hearted smile on his lips.


    "yes."


    ?Aman let out a cry.


    ?? He held the dragon''s horn and played with it for a while before returning it to Ah Wu.


    "I don''t know how long you will be pregnant with this pregnancy? Zhu Mo is elusive all day long, looking for treasures from heaven and earth to help you replenish your body."


    ?A Wu smiled and said: "One year and eight months."


    "Zhu Mo is already ready to be a father. By then, you will be a happy family of three." Ah Man couldn''t help but joke, but Ah Wu squinted his eyes and looked at Zhu Mo, who was not far away and was dressed in black. If he had not run away from marriage, he would have become a happy family of three, right?


    ¡­


    ?She, Feng Wu, doesn¡¯t need a man who runs away from marriage.


    She raised her hand to gently caress her belly. It was the best state to leave the father and leave the son.


    The bride came to the front door of the Lu family and walked into the lobby step by step.


    Xu Shiyun was dressed in festive clothes and sat at the top with Rong Che.


    ¡°Worship the heaven and the earth¡­¡±


    ¡°Two bows to the high hall¡­¡±


    ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other...¡± Xipo sang loudly. Under the witness of everyone, Lu Zhengyue and Aning completed the ceremony.


    Even the emperor took the time to come and watch the ceremony.


    When the bride is brought into the new house, the young people do not dare to make a fuss about the wedding. After all, who dares to fool around in the homes of two top picks?


    After Lu Chaochao hugged her at the banquet, he took Shanshan to eavesdrop outside the new house.


    ?Lu Chaochao was lying at the door of his new house with his pockets full of candies.


    As soon as she lay down on the ground, the candy in her pocket fell out.


    ?Shanshan picked it up and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°You dare to **** my sister¡¯s things, give them back to me!¡± The two of them were hiding in a corner, but after a while, they started fighting...


    ??The commotion was so loud that Lu Zhengyue couldn''t bear it.


    He sighed: "The naughty younger brothers and sisters at home make Aning laugh." Aning had just finished washing and was sitting on the bed smiling softly.


    Open the window.


    Seeing that Lu Chaochao and Shanshan had become twisted into a knot under the window.


    ?Shan Shan¡¯s only two teeth protect the wedding candy in his mouth.


    ??And he chewed and chewed quickly, but the partial teeth were not enough, his saliva drooled, and his cheeks were bulging.


    ¡°Hurry up and separate them...¡± Lu Zhengyue¡¯s head was buzzing.


    ??The maid heard the voice and came looking for her, and it took a lot of effort to separate.


    Lu Chaochao was dragged away with a grin on his face. The bridal chamber was not crowded and a few candies were robbed.


    Lu Chaochao is about to reach the age of losing her teeth, and her family is keeping a close eye on her, fearing that she will get a toothache if she eats too much.


    Today, while her second brother is getting married, she has hidden a lot of candies.


    ?Hiding in the corner, eating one piece after another, eating happily, even raising his eyebrows.


    "It hurts? I am the Chaoyang Sword Master, so I am afraid of toothache? What a joke!"


    ¡°When I offered sacrifices, my soul was shattered and I didn¡¯t even shed a single tear! Me!¡±


    ¡°Chaoyang Sword Master, a woman as strong as iron!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao stuck his **** out and ate all the candy in his pocket.


    After eating, I kept smacking my mouth: "Why do you have a toothache? Candy is the most delicious thing in the three worlds..." Even my fingers were squeaky clean after eating.


    Because she ate too much sweets, Xu Shiyun couldn''t even eat the late-night snacks brought by Xu Shiyun.


    Late night, everything is silent.


    ?Lu Zhengyue untied An Ning''s clothes with trembling hands, breathing intertwined. The two got closer and closer, and they could almost hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Sudden¡­


    ?The earth-shattering wails made him tremble with fright, and Aning and he looked at each other.


    The newlyweds put on their clothes in a panic and rushed out the door.


    There is no other reason. The one crying was Lu Chaochao.


    ?Xu Shiyun, with disheveled hair, met everyone at the door of Chaochao''s dormitory, and Lu Yanshu slammed the door open.


    They saw Lu Chaochao sitting on the bed and crying loudly, covering his mouth.


    ¡°Toothache, I have toothache!!¡± Tears fell from my eyes, and I cried heartbreakingly.


    The savior is reincarnated, and the toothache will be fatal. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 584： Chaptery girl at home

    It¡¯s dawn.


    ??The newlyweds knelt in front of Xu Shiyun, holding tea cups.


    The new daughter-in-law, Wen Ning, shyly held the tea cup and shouted softly: "Dad, Mom, please have tea."


    Lu Zhengyue glanced at his wife and said with red ears: "Dad, mother, drink tea..."


    Rong Che beamed with joy: "Okay, okay..."


    As he spoke, he took out a thick red envelope from the tray and handed it to the couple.


    Xu Shiyun''s eyes were red, wiping her tears while drinking tea.


    ? ? Climbing the branch brought a tray with a large bunch of keys on it: "My wife will divide the family property equally, which belongs to the second young master. Now it will be kept by the second young wife."


    ¡°There are two villages, two hundred acres of farmland, and a hilltop. There are four shops, a house with three entrances and three exits, and the key to the warehouse.¡± The gold and silver in the warehouse have been divided, and it is definitely extremely rich.


    ?Xu Shiyun is extremely talented in business, and her money has doubled in recent years.


    She raised her three sons and one daughter alone to get married, and even worked hard to buy land to save the family fortune for her children in advance.


    Besides, several of the children are also promising.


    It also has its own property to take care of, which is extremely impressive when it comes to liquidation.


    Wen Ning was startled and his pretty face flushed red: "Mom, A Ning doesn''t know how to take care of the house when he first comes in. Mom just takes care of the house."


    She never thought that her mother would divide the family property on the first day she entered the house.


    ? Wen Ning¡¯s mother only started to take charge of the middle feed more than ten years after she came into the business, and she and the old lady had some unpleasant quarrels over this.


    The wife of Houzhai takes the power of housekeeping very seriously.


    The more respected the family, the more so.


    On the eve of her marriage, her mother specially taught her not to fight for the right to manage the house. The sons of the Lu family are upbeat and have a bright future. They don''t have to worry about saving up the family fortune.


    In a blink of an eye, the mother-in-law brought up a bunch of keys.


    Xu Shiyun couldn''t help but burst out laughing when she saw her hands straight up.


    ¡°Hurry up and take it, this family property has been divided a long time ago. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask, our family has been divided for three days before we can barely divide the big amount..."


    Wen Ning looked at Lu Zhengyue.


    Lu Zhengyue looked at her with a smile: "Take it, mother said, after we get married, everyone will manage their own property."


    Xu Shiyun patted Wen Ning''s hand gently and helped her stand up: "Mom is also a daughter-in-law. You and your wife can just live a good life behind closed doors. Our family is not one with many rules."


    ¡°What belongs to you is naturally yours to take care of.¡±


    Wen Ning saw that her husband nodded and her mother-in-law also looked sincere, so she nodded and accepted. My heart is filled with emotion and expectations for the future.


    Next, everyone in the family gave the new daughter-in-law a meeting gift.


    Wen Ning also prepared gifts early for all the relatives of the Wen family.


    ??Lu Chaochao was holding the gift with a sad look on his face: "The wedding didn''t happen last night..." He muttered with a look of resentment on his face.


    Lu Zhengyue looked at her expressionlessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re making trouble!¡±


    Lu Chaochao looked confused. It was impossible. I went to bed early last night. I still have toothache in my dream, who is causing trouble!


    ?Lu Zhengyue had a circle of blue under his eyelids and looked at Wen Ning with sad eyes. Wen Ning instantly blushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°I had a toothache in my dream last night, but I didn¡¯t bother you.¡± Lu Chaochao covered his cheek.


    When he raised his head, Shanshan, who was sitting on a small chair drinking milk, also covered his mouth.


    ¡°He also has a toothache?¡± Lu Chaochao asked.


    The maid who served Shanshan said, "How can you do that? Master Shanshan is only ten months old and has only three teeth."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to him last night, but he was silly and cheerful all night long. When he woke up this morning, his cheeks were sore..."


    Shanshan held the milk bottle with a guilty conscience, blocking her sister''s inquiring view.


    I''m sorry, she cried so much last night that Shan Shan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    ?Lu Chaochao glared at Shanshan with his dagger swishing.


    My tooth hurt this morning, so I only drank some porridge.


    Three days later, Lu Zhengyue returned home. As soon as he returned to the Lu family in the evening, he heard an urgent call from the palace announcing his entry into the palace.


    With the recent border instability, Lu Zhengyue may not be able to stay in Beijing for long.


    Lu Chaochao even packed up and saluted early.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to the Brahma Kingdom.¡±


    "If Shanshan is left at home, my parents may not be able to control him. I will take him with me."


    ¡°Shan Shan is now ten months old, and A Man and Zhu Mo Zhui Feng are here, as well as a maid. Chao Chao will take good care of my younger brother.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun could eavesdrop on Chao Chao''s thoughts from time to time. She knew that her disciples were not out of danger yet, so she did not stop them.


    It was just that the mother was worried about her children leaving home, and finally shed tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Shanshan will cause trouble...¡± Xu Shiyun sighed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him.¡±


    Lu Chaochao ran to Shanshan: "Shanshan, sister will give you a choice..."


    ¡°One, sister will take you to the Brahma Kingdom¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shanshan raised his arms like lotus joints: "Goose, goose, goose..." I choose two.


    ¡°Two, my sister will kidnap you to the Brahma Kingdom.¡±


    ?Shanshan¡¯s raised hand paused slightly, then silently retracted it behind his back.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have any objections to my brother.¡± Lu Chaochao looked at his mother with a smile, Xu Shiyun¡­


    At night, Lu Zhengyue came back and started to clean up his things.


    ?Xu Shiyun remained silent, her red eyes could tell everything.


    "Mom, Beizhao needs me and the people need me. Zhengyue dare not indulge in the affair between his children. Maybe there are innocent people being slaughtered at the border at this moment." Lu Zhengyue''s eyes fell on his wife. He was going to the battlefield three days after getting married. Ashamed of An Ning.


    ?But Aning looked at him with a smile, not feeling aggrieved at all.


    ¡°I have already packed up to salute and go with you to join the army.¡± Aning¡¯s words surprised Lu Zhengyue.


    ¡°I know some medical skills and won¡¯t cause any trouble to you.¡±


    ?Aning learned some medical skills from a medical girl when he was young, and also attended free clinics many times. His medical skills were quite good.


    "Mom, there is no need to persuade An Ning, An Ning has already decided to leave." She looked at Xu Shiyun and shook her head slightly.


    Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at her, as if looking through her at her future.


    Immediately, he smiled.


    "Second sister-in-law, Aning gave you an amulet. You can''t take it off at any time..."


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, just do whatever you want to do.¡±


    ??The little girl skipped out of the lobby. Xu Shiyun saw that her son and daughter-in-law seemed to have something to say, so she stopped disturbing them and left.


    She caught up with Lu Chaochao: "Chaochao, what did you see from Aning?"


    Chao Chao smiled mysteriously: "Mom, the second sister-in-law has her own way to go, so let her go with the second brother."


    She left behind an amulet that could keep her second sister-in-law safe.


    The second sister-in-law involves the future of many people.


    Her medical skills will bring hope and life to many people.


    More, she couldn''t see clearly. Destiny is changing every moment and can only be speculated, not spied upon.


    Xu Shiyun sent Chaochao back to her room worriedly.


    Lu Chaochao felt a hint of gloom in the courtyard and walked out of the room quietly.


    ?Standing outside the gate of Shanshan Courtyard.


    A thick black fog filled the air outside the door.


    Lu Chaochao was so angry that his hair stood on end. How dare this villain dare to collude with the ghost? ? ?


    Unexpectedly, girls with braids came out one after another from the black mist.


    There were also many baby girls who could not walk.


    Lu Chaochao paused slightly. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 585： tinder

    At this moment, the Chaoyang Sword is already in his hand.


    ?She approached the door quietly, and could vaguely hear low sobs coming from the black mist.


    ?One of the girls, whose head was half gouged and her eyes were gouged out, was holding a dead baby in her arms.


    ¡°Thank you to our benefactor for avenging us.¡±


    What the girl holds in her arms is a child who was thrown into the baby ditch at birth.


    ?At this moment, his face was purple and his eyes were looking straight at the door.


    "My biological father favored sons over daughters. He gave birth to five daughters in the family. In order to leave a child at home to take care of the two elders, the eldest sister stayed at home to work. She was beaten and scolded every day. After she was raised, she was sold to a blind old widower. Half of them were married. Yue fled back with wounds all over his body, and was sent back to his husband''s house by his father. "


    ¡°Cut the sky and hang yourself.¡±


    ¡°I am the second eldest child. When I was eight years old, my father told me that I had blocked my younger brother¡¯s path. My father dug me up to death and abandoned me in a baby ditch.¡±


    ¡°The third sister was buried alive when she was born.¡±


    ¡°The fourth sister was thrown into the boiling water.¡±


    ¡°The fifth sister abandoned the baby ditch.¡±


    ¡°We have no expectations in this life, and are stuck on the day of death, unable to enter reincarnation.¡±


    The girl with half a head hugged her sister, with blood and tears flowing from her empty eyes without eyeballs.


    ¡°Just because we are girls, we are making a mistake.¡±


    ¡°I hate this world and hate women¡¯s powerlessness.¡±


    "Thank you, my benefactor, for relieving my grievances. Otherwise..." Otherwise, the evil spirit in the baby ditch will go on a killing spree that day, washing the entire village with blood.


    Once they start killing, they will never be able to enter reincarnation again.


    What''s more, the person she wanted to kill was her biological father.


    The crime of patricide may not end well in the underworld.


    ¡°I came in vain and left in vain. I just hope that I will be reborn in a good child in my next life.¡± She envied the boys in the village who were praised for their ability to breathe.


    ?Even if you urinate far, you will be praised.


    What about yourself? When I was eight years old, I could do all the work without crying or making trouble, but my father would beat me face to face.


    She hid outside the school and learned the knowledge that she could memorize by listening to it. But just because she is a girl, she cannot even enter the school gate.


    ?Even the girl who was ridiculed wanted to enroll in the school.


    "Thank you, my benefactor. I have no repayment for my great kindness. I only wish to pay it back in the next life." A flash of white light flashed, and the **** girl transformed into her original appearance.


    "Wang Pandi, follow me into the underworld." In the distance, Black and White Wuchang, who came to summon souls, looked at the innocent souls and said.


    The girl frowned slightly when she heard the name.


    "Master Impermanence, my sisters and I died innocently, can we let them rush into reincarnation?" Pandi prayed to the two adults carefully.


    Black and White Wuchang waved the mourning stick in his hand: "Go, go, go, will the underworld allow you to do whatever you want?"


    "They never let go of their grievances and cannot enter reincarnation."


    ¡°Besides, how can an ownerless soul without a name enter reincarnation?¡±


    "Wang Zhaodi, there are rules in the underworld, follow us quickly to report. If you miss the time, there will be no chance of reincarnation." Bai Wuchang held the iron chain in his hand, trying to arrest the soul in the lower realm.


    ?Wang Zhaodi took a step back, holding her sister tightly in her arms.


    "I beg you to be accommodating. My sisters were deprived of their lives when they were born. They have no names and no monuments. They are extremely pitiful. Please help me." The resentment in Zhao Di''s heart has been resolved, but the hundreds of infant souls in the infant ditch all died innocently. ¡¯s child.


    Hei Wuchang''s face darkened: "Wang Zhaodi, if you don''t leave, you will automatically give up the chance of reincarnation."


    In the dark fog, the cry of a baby is frightening.


    ?Wang Zhaodi struggled for a moment, and then said in frustration: "Excuse me, sir, come and pick me up, Zhaodi... is not leaving." She held her sisters tightly in her arms...


    Lu Chaochao stepped out of the shadows.


    ?But no one cared. After all, mortals couldn''t see them.


    ?But Lu Chaochao walked up to Zhaodi and asked seriously: "Rong Xiangshan has done justice to heaven and avenged you?" She pointed to the room.


    Zhaodi was startled. Can she see us?? ? ? Then he nodded: "Well, I will never forget my great benefactor."


    Lu Chaochao nodded: "I understand." Congratulations, my family is good at doing good things! !


    ?She turned around and looked at Black and White Wuchang, and the two of them thought she looked familiar.


    ?Bai Wuchang suddenly slapped his head, grabbed Hei Wuchang and knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ??Isn¡¯t this the distinguished guest of Emperor Fengdu!


    ?Last time she came, the entire underworld lined the road to greet her, and Yama of the Ten Palaces personally accompanied her. Even the corners of the underworld were scrubbed clean, and Emperor Fengdu even sprayed fragrant dew everywhere in the underworld.


    ??Bai Wuchang smiled flatteringly and said: "I just said that when I go out today, I am surrounded by magpies. No wonder, I can meet noble people today."


    ¡°What are your instructions, noble sir?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao waved his hand, and Black and White Wuchang stood up immediately.


    "It is extremely difficult for them to have their lives taken away from them at birth. So take them to the underworld and give them a good pregnancy."


    "They have no names, no graves, and no one to worship them. I can''t give you any tolls. How about I burn some for you?" Lu Chaochao looked at Black and White Wuchang.


    Black and white Wuchang put his hands in the afterimage: "How can it be possible? How can it be done? We don''t dare to accept the gift."


    Normally, it is collected.


    But who dares to take it from you?


    Emperor Fengdu did not chop them into pieces.


    ¡°If you are in trouble, can I personally talk to Emperor Fengdu?¡±


    The two of them had smiles on their faces: "This is all something that can be done with a little effort, there is no need to ask the emperor. Don''t worry, leave it to our brothers, it will be taken care of."


    ¡°You must take it to the reincarnation platform in person and get a good pregnancy.¡±


    "They are innocent souls, but they have never harmed anyone. They can be reincarnated. They can also be reincarnated into a good fetus..." After saying that, he looked at Zhaodi with a smile.


    Zhao Di¡­¡­


    Is the contrast so big?


    ¡°Wang Zhaodi, take these infant spirits and follow us to reincarnation.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t have the arrogance of before, and their smiles at this moment were as refreshing as spring breeze.


    ¡°Zhao Di doesn¡¯t sound good, why not give her a new name.¡± Lu Chaochao suddenly interrupted him.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to call her Yuzhen.¡±


    ?Wang Zhaodi... No, Wang Yuzhen was stunned, her eyes were red, and it took a long time before she saluted Lu Chaochao.


    "Thank you, girl, for giving me the name. Yuzhen, Yuzhen... I am also a precious jade. I am not a disgusting bitch..." Her eyes were red and full of smiles.


    "If you are lucky enough to pass by the baby ditch, I will build a grave for you."


    ¡°Let¡¯s turn around.¡±


    ¡°Next time I come back, it will be the prosperous age you want.¡± Lu Chaochao knew what she should do.


    Starlights floated out from these infant spirits and fell on Lu Chaochao, and some...


    Fly to Shanshan¡¯s room.


    This is the golden light of merit.


    Inside the house, Shan Shan was sleeping sweetly and seemed not to be awakened by the outside world.


    ?His body is still surrounded by countless turbid air.


    But outside the turbid air, little stars gathered together. Although they were small, they were dazzling.


    Lu Chaochao returned to the room.


    ?Hunting his buttocks, he counted his money and took out everything that could be seen in the space.


    There is also some private money.


    More than three thousand taels of silver in total.


    She wanted to light a fire.


    A fire called hope. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 586： Collection of Shanshan Treasury

    The Lu Mansion lit the lamps all night long, and the house was busy all night.


    ??When Lu Chaochao was taken out of bed by his mother, Lu Zhengyue and Aning were already dressed and waiting outside the door.


    Yun Niang''s eyes were red and swollen. She hugged Chao Chao and whispered, "Your second brother is leaving for the border. Get up and see her off."


    Chaochao has a good relationship with her brothers. If Yun Niang doesn¡¯t call her, Chaochao might cry when she wakes up.


    ?Lu Chaochao slept late last night and couldn''t even keep his eyelids open at the moment.


    Hearing the second brother starting his journey, he suddenly woke up.


    ¡°Yushu Yushu, please put some clothes on me quickly. The second brother will leave later.¡± Lu Chaochao shouted immediately, his voice still a little confused.


    Yun Niang immediately put a big cloak on her and carried her out tightly.


    ??There were already many people standing outside the gate of Lu Mansion.


    The two elders of the Wen family, the Zhenguo Duke and his wife, and the Xu family of my grandfather came to see him off one after another.


    The Wen family''s father and mother held An Ning''s hand and burst into tears. The border was bitterly cold and war-torn all year round. How could parents not be worried.


    ??Although the Wen family''s official position is not high, their daughter has been pampered for many years and has never suffered any hardship.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My daughter is staying in the general''s mansion, with soldiers and maids, and she is living a good life. My daughter is here to enjoy her happiness." Aning comforted her parents with a smile, her eyes red with reluctance.


    The two elders of the Wen family lowered their heads to wipe away their tears. Everyone knows how painful the border crossing is.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that a daughter cannot serve her parents and fulfill her filial piety in front of her parents. I also ask for their forgiveness.¡± Aning knelt in front of her parents and kowtowed heavily.


    "Father, mother, Zhengyue can''t forgive you. When I return in triumph, I will come to my father and mother to apologize." Lu Zhengyue was wearing a suit of armor and kowtowed to his parents-in-law.


    "Get up, get up, you are protecting our family and the country. How can I blame you? Without you and the soldiers fighting for their lives on the front line, how could we have a peaceful life." Mr. Wen was extremely satisfied with his son-in-law. Where can I find any words to complain?


    When Lu Chaochao came, there was already a group of people crying outside the door.


    ?Zhen Guohou has been fighting on the battlefield all his life. Every time Lu Zhengyue returns to Beijing, he will deliberately bring up some points for discussion. In his words, Lu Zhengyue was a born soldier.


    He was born to be a general, to protect his family and country.


    ?Originally, I just mentioned Rong Che''s stepson to give Rong Che some face, but now, I really like him.


    Che''er married so well.


    Yun Niang hugged Chao Chao and handed it to Lu Zhengyue.


    "Second brother, can you make a wish for me?" Lu Chaochao said softly, holding his second brother''s neck.


    Lu Zhengyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    But he didn''t show anything on his face. Even though he knew the difficulty, he couldn''t retreat.


    Behind him were thousands of people.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw his sister''s pitiful and pleading eyes. Lu Zhengyue pinched a flower from the ground and said, "May the mountains and rivers be eternal and the world be peaceful." His tone was full of sincerity.


    ??If my sister has a spirit, she will protect the people''s peace and there will be no more wars.


    ?Whether it is the world of gods or the mortal world, those who suffer are all common people.


    Lu Chaochao was slightly startled.


    "Second brother, let the military officers practice the cultivation techniques that were circulated in the Southern Kingdom last time. Even if you can''t enter the cultivation path, the breath method can strengthen your body." Lu Chaochao whispered on the shoulder of his second brother. .


    Lu Zhengyue nodded immediately: "Okay." He always believed in Chaochao''s words.


    The little girl''s eyes were hot. The second brother handed her to Dengzhi, helped Aning onto the carriage, and got on the horse.


    ¡°Mom, my son is leaving.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun''s tears fell from her eyes and she watched him walk away from a distance, unwilling to retract her eyes.


    ?His mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles, let alone going to the battlefield. How can Xu Shiyun feel at ease?


    When everyone returned to the inner courtyard, it was already bright.


    Yun Niang has already asked people to pass on the food.


    ?Lu Chaochao generously tore off a chicken leg, looked left and right, and when he saw no one was paying attention, he secretly hid it in the space.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, he jumped off the chair and said, "Mother, Chao Chao is full."


    ??He ran to the door of Shanshanyuan in a hurry.


    Shanshan was sitting cross-legged on the bed, licking her toes and gnawing at her feet. ¡°Here, let¡¯s eat for you¡­¡± Lu Chaochao handed the chicken leg to Shanshan.


    Shanshan¡¯s big eyes were so wide that they met each other. He pointed to himself in disbelief: ¡°Nest?¡±


    ?Seeing his sister nodding, the little guy let out a yelp.


    He picked up the chicken legs with both hands and took a big bite.


    The chicken leg suffered some skin injuries, but Shanshan was particularly satisfied.


    ¡°Good deeds are well done.¡±


    Shanshan¡¯s face was confused. Is my sister stupid? ? ?


    He had no idea what happened last night.


    Last night, I slept very well.


    ?Even though he was not with his sister, his ears seemed to be clear. It was rare for him to sleep well.


    ¡°Shanshan, are the chicken legs delicious? Sister is here to help you, you know?¡± Lu Chaochao chuckled.


    ¡°You got a lot of gifts during the full moon wine and the 100-day banquet, right?¡±


    Lu Chaochao rubbed her fingers: "Sister, I''m a little tight lately." Her five chubby little fingers were pressed together.


    "Sister, the money is of great use, and I will pay it back to you in the future. I am not that old guy who waits to borrow money without paying it back..."


    ?Shanshan suddenly felt that the chicken drumstick in his mouth no longer tasted good.


    He really wants to give it back!


    He knew that his sister¡¯s chicken drumsticks were not so delicious!


    "You are still young now, and my sister will keep it for you. She will be your wife in the future."


    "You have no objection, Shanshan?" She tilted her head and looked at him faintly.


    Lu Chaochao stepped on the stool and walked to the cabinet, picked up Shanshan''s little treasury, stood in front of the bed and looked around.


    He then stepped forward and took off the gold bracelet from Shanshan''s arm.


    ?Shanshan¡¯s little face turned red from suppressing it, and her chubby snow-white fingers tightly grasped the gold bracelet.


    He held the chicken drumstick in his mouth and held it tightly with both hands, refusing to let go.


    Lu Chaochao thought for a while, then moved his cheek closer...


    Placing a firm kiss on Shanshan¡¯s snow-white cheek.


    institutions


    ?Shan Shan loosened his hands, raised his hands to cover his face, and looked at her in shock and confusion.


    Lu Chaochao put the bracelet into his pocket.


    "Shanshan, have a good rest, my sister is going out to do big things." After saying that, he took Shanshan''s money box and walked to the main courtyard.


    "Mother, mother, mother..." Yun Niang heard Lu Chaochao''s voice before she entered the door.


    Dengzhi heard the sound and ordered someone to serve tea.


    What is surprising is that the little princess was sweating profusely while running, but she did not use any tea, which is rare.


    ¡°Mom, I want to build a girls¡¯ school!¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s voice was loud, and Denzhi froze in shock.


    ¡°Some time ago, many ministers donated a lot of money, and I want to allocate part of it to build a girls¡¯ school!¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were brighter than ever.


    ¡°Common people have a hard time going to school, but women have a hard time surviving.¡±


    ¡°I want to do something for them!¡±


    ¡°A human life is like a piece of grass, and a woman¡¯s life is worse than a piece of grass.¡±


    ¡°Chaochao wants to give women all over the world a chance.¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun looked at the little girl''s bright eyes, and she suddenly felt that Chaochao had grown up.


    ¡°Chachao, it¡¯s a good thing that you want to build a women¡¯s school.¡±


    ¡°But if we want to donate money, the people who oppose it must be the courtiers, civil and military officials.¡± Yun Niang held her handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from her brow. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 587： pioneer

    ¡°Why object? I won¡¯t ask them for money again!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao glared with angry eyes and put his little hands on his hips.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money.¡±


    ¡°Female studies have already affected the respected status of men and have shaken their interests.¡±


    ¡°They will protest to death and will never allow women to study.¡± It took thousands of years to form the concept that men are superior to women, and men are born noble, while women are born humble.


    ¡°During disaster years, every household sells their daughters to survive. But have you ever seen anyone selling a son?¡±


    ?The family sells iron to help their son go to school, but he doesn¡¯t give his daughter an extra bite to eat.


    This is the way the world is today.


    Once a woman studies, she will gradually understand the truth in her knowledge and will inevitably resist in the future.


    Lu Chaochao remained silent and did not speak.


    ¡°Actually, someone once ran a school for girls.¡± Xu Shiyun paused and poured a cup of tea for Chaochao.


    "But this matter has been banned from spreading. Not many people know about it..." Yun Niang raised her chin towards Denzhi, and Denzhi retreated with the serving maid.


    ¡°It should have been a hundred years ago. At that time, Beizhao was still in chaos and not as stable as it is now.¡±


    "At that time, there were frequent wars and there were no talents available in Beizhao. At that time, the ancestors of Beizhao issued an order to recruit talents. At that time, there was a strange woman."


    ¡°This woman is well versed in astronomy and geography, and is well versed in the art of war.¡±


    ¡°He also knows the melodies that others cannot understand, and the tunes he hums are extremely pleasant.¡±


    ¡°She was very popular in Beizhao at that time, and Beizhao gradually became peaceful under her advice.¡±


    "The ancestors of Beizhao saw that she was popular among the people and were afraid of losing control, so they wanted to include her in the harem. They promised her the position of a noble concubine."


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao suddenly thought of the woman who adopted Aman.


    ¡°Has she entered the palace?¡± Lu Chaochao asked nervously.


    ¡°She originally didn¡¯t want to enter the palace, but His Majesty promised her that if she wanted to enter the palace, he would allow her to run a girls¡¯ school.¡±


    "On the day when the women''s school was built, all the civil and military officials knelt outside the court and refused to enter the court. On that day, three old ministers were bumped to death outside the palace gate. Blood splattered..." ? ? ? "The courtiers fiercely opposed and were forced to do so. The ancestors of Beizhao burned down the newly built women''s school."


    ¡°From now on, no one dared to propose a school for girls.¡±


    Yun Niang sighed deeply. It¡¯s hard for women, so she didn¡¯t know it. But with his own strength, how can he compete with the entire Beizhao Chaotang.


    ¡°Where is that strange woman?¡± Chaochao asked.


    Yun Niang frowned slightly: "She has the support of the people and her voice is very loud. The ancestors of Beizhao are not willing to let her go."


    ¡°But she has great ambitions and is different from ordinary women. She does not want to be raised in a deep palace and fight with concubines.¡±


    ¡°She asked to leave the palace many times, but was rejected. Until the edges were smoothed out bit by bit..."


    Yun Niang could imagine the despair of having her wings broken off little by little just because she was a woman, even though her heart was full of rifts.


    ¡°What happened next? What happened next?¡± Lu Chaochao asked anxiously.


    Yun Niang shook her head: "She is dead."


    "She was depressed in the palace and committed suicide by burning charcoal one night. From then on, her name was sealed and no one mentioned it again. She was even erased..."


    Lu Chaochao''s voice was muffled, and she seemed to have been silent for a long time.


    "I now have the ability to change the fate of women in the world, and I want to give it a try."


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s failure or success, I want to open a way for them¡­¡±


    "Even if this road is full of thorns, I will have no regrets."


    ¡°Someone has to do it, right?¡±


    ?She opened the door, and the maids outside the door had their eyes red and filled with tears.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Countless maids knelt in front of him. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 588： Confrontation in public

    Dengzhi¡¯s eyes were red.


    Everyone in the world said that Emperor Beizhao had a great reputation, opened Enke, built schools extensively, and took a series of measures to benefit the people.


    ??But all these measures have nothing to do with women.


    What Chao Chao thinks in his heart is to really benefit women all over the world.


    ?Regardless of status or status.


    Dengzhi bowed to Chao Chao.


    Lu Chaochao nodded, holding the money box given by his mother in his arms. Thirty thousand taels of silver notes!


    She also found her eldest brother and third brother. They all have private properties to take care of.


    Another six thousand taels were raised.


    Lu Chaochao pursed his lips and said, "Third brother, third brother, can you take me to the richest man''s house, Lin''s house?"


    Lu Yuanxiao was no longer the ignorant child he was before. He touched Chaochao''s head and said, "Chaochao, Lin Yanyang doesn''t dare to lend you money this time. The money given by the richest family represents a political stance. They are now imperial merchants and have to rely on them. I don¡¯t dare to go against the imperial court.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao touched his chin: "I''m not looking for Lin Yanyang, I want to see the old lady of the Lin family."


    ?Lu Yuanxiao thought for a while and found an opportunity to bring Chaochao into the Lin family.


    About an hour later, the little girl came out of Lin''s house.


    Later, I visited the eldest princess and all the old ladies from aristocratic families. Until night, I came to the Queen Mother''s palace again.


    ??This time he stayed a little longer, but before the palace door closed, Lu Chaochao walked out of the door with a smile.


    Emperor Xuanping pressed his eyebrows: "Has she left the palace?"


    The **** removed the teapot and brought the soothing soup to His Majesty.


    "She has just left the palace. If you want to see her, just ask her to come and see her. I heard that she will leave for the Brahma Kingdom soon."


    The emperor raised his hand quickly: "That''s all."


    ¡°She wants to set up a girls¡¯ school, so how can I agree to it?¡±


    "The ancestor emperor strictly prohibited the establishment of a school for women. Furthermore, I am afraid that there will be obstacles in the court." Emperor Xuanping did not have much reaction to the school for women. Perhaps, because of the court, he had been vaguely aware of the power of women. .


    ¡°That¡¯s all, the soldiers will come and cover up the water and earth. At worst, I will just call it sick. Let them make trouble..."


    "If you make trouble with the courtiers, you can''t make trouble with me." The emperor felt a headache.


    Lu Chaochao returned home and took out the banknote he got today from the space.


    Yushu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Wow, are these all raised from donations today?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled and lay on the bed, counting one by one.


    ¡°Where did you get this money from donations?¡± Yuqin and the other two also carefully counted the belongings for Chaochao.


    "It was given by the ladies." Among them, there were old ladies and young girls.


    Everyone was startled.


    ¡°Although the ladies are nobles from Beizhao, they are also women. Only women can understand the difficulty of being a woman.¡±


    ¡°They gave Chaochao money but did not want to leave their names.¡±


    ??I''m afraid Emperor Xuanping didn''t know that even the Queen Mother opened a small treasury for Lu Chaochao.


    As the Queen Mother, she also understands that only women entering the hall are the key to truly improving their status.


    ¡°A total of three hundred and eighty thousand taels.¡± Yushu¡¯s eyes were bright and burning.


    At the beginning, the court officials donated money to build the school, which cost more than 700,000 taels in total.


    But the Chao Dynasty is very satisfied with the establishment of a women''s school, and I am afraid that the world will also be opposed to it. This 380,000 taels is estimated to be just right.


    At night, Lu Chaochao fell asleep with a thick wad of money in his arms.


    She felt that she had dreamed of the God of Wealth.


    Woke up in the morning and smelled of banknotes all over my body.


    "Yushu Yuqin, please give me a palace dress today." Lu Chaochao spread his arms and Yushu brought her a palace dress, wearing it quite seriously.


    The little girl took a few mouthfuls of porridge and set out to enter the palace.


    Xu Shiyun stood in front of the gate with a gloomy face, watching her go away.


    Shanshan was in tears in her arms, and Yun Niang whispered: "You are also proud of your sister, right?" Shanshan watched his sister walk away with an expressionless face.


    No, I cry for the gold bracelet and the small treasury.


    Inside the Jinluan Hall.


    "If there is something to report, but nothing to do, leave the court..." After the courtiers finished reporting the state affairs, they stayed where the old **** was.


    After a while, a voice was heard outside the hall.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang has an audience!¡±


    ?All the courtiers stood there for a while, and then they saw Princess Zhaoyang in palace attire entering the palace against the light, with a solemn look on her face that they had never seen before.


    ¡°Chaoyang has something to come to see you.¡± Lu Chaochao raised his head and looked at the emperor¡¯s father.


    Emperor Xuanping¡­


    I really want to escape.


    The emperor raised his hand feebly, holding the dragon chair with his right hand and stroking his brow. Today, I''m afraid there''s going to be a fight in the court.


    ¡°The Chao Dynasty intends to build a school for women all over the world, so that women can be enlightened, sensible, and wise¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the civil servant with white hair and beard jumped up immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯re just messing around! Princess Zhaoyang, I respect you, but you can¡¯t be messy!¡±


    "I regard the king as the key link, the son as the father, and the wife as the husband. It is right for a woman to stay at home and support her husband and educate her children. Your Majesty, I am opposed to the establishment of a girls'' school!" The old minister blushed anxiously. , Such old stubbornness is the most difficult to change.


    All the ministers in the court looked at each other. Although they were wary of Lu Chaochao, it was a matter of the status of men in the world and they could not be allowed to retreat.


    ¡°The male leads the outside and the female leads the inside. This is a rule that has been passed down for thousands of years. Your Highness, please think twice.¡±


    ¡°Read the commandments and precepts for women: What kind of school should we build for women, lest we develop our minds?¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, there have been no rules for women to enroll in school. Our ancestors, the emperor, explicitly prohibited the establishment of schools for women!¡±


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, establishing a women¡¯s school is of great importance and involves too much, so you should think twice.¡±


    The voice of opposition from the court was stronger than Lu Chaocha imagined.


    ?Even an old minister said with a determined expression: "If a women''s school is built, I would rather die in the Jinluan Palace."


    Lu Chaochao felt ridiculous when he saw them looking like they were facing a formidable enemy.


    ¡°You are scared!¡± The little girl stood opposite the entire court.


    "Afraid? Afraid of women?" When the ministers heard this, they laughed out loud.


    Women are just appendages of men, and they never think of being afraid of them.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why do you want to threaten me with death? Why should you be afraid of women enrolling in school?¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to pressure me with death! If you want to bump into this Golden Palace, bump into it. If you bump into it now, I will let you be reborn as a girl tomorrow!¡± Lu Chaochao put his hands on his hips, sorry, I have a back-up!


    "You..." The minister who was hitting the pillar was so angry that he almost couldn''t lift his breath.


    Several ministers behind him who wanted to die to express their ambition immediately retreated, covering their foreheads.


    ¡°You¡¯re so messy!¡±


    ¡°It was the last wish of our ancestors that women were not allowed to go to school.¡±


    "Your Majesty, if you agree, our ancestors will never die in peace." The courtiers knelt on the ground and did not dare to confront Lu Chaochao, so they could only use the last wishes of their ancestors to pressure them.


    "How many years have our ancestors been dead? Can the living people still be controlled by him? Besides, does he have any will?" Lu Chaochao looked at Emperor Xuanping.


    Emperor Xuanping frowned and shook his head: "This is the last wish of our ancestors before they died, passed down from generation to generation."


    ?Everyone knows that this is just to silence Lu Chaochao through the mouth of the ancestors.


    "Okay, okay, you have to talk about your ancestors, right?" Lu Chaochao gritted his teeth in anger.


    Looking at everyone with a cold face.


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang, just be your leisurely princess. What do the women of the world have to do with you?¡± Some ministers even advised her with serious words.


    Lu Chaochao said nothing.


    Ancestor, right?


    ?Then let¡¯s confront each other! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 589： If you can’t win with scolding, please call for help.

    I don¡¯t know when it started¡­


    ??The Jinluan Palace is getting colder and colder, and Emperor Xuanping is sitting on the dragon chair, which feels a bit creepy. I got goosebumps all over my arms...


    Lu Chaochao recruited a young eunuch.


    "Block the plaque outside the Jinluan Palace and the portraits of Zhengshen on both sides. I have foreign aid coming in."


    Little eunuch? ?


    ??The **** looked helplessly at Emperor Xuanping, who nodded while patting his arms with goosebumps. foreign aid? What foreign aid? ?


    ?She also brought in reinforcements?


    ??The emperor even had some expectations. Where would the reinforcements come from to fight against the court?


    The moment the plaque and the portrait of Zhengshen were blocked, the sunlight in the hall seemed to have receded, and it always felt a little less bright and majestic. The hall was instantly filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    The courtier even stamped his feet: "It''s already spring, why do you feel so cold all of a sudden?"


    ?? Raised his hands to close the skirt of his clothes, the cold air went straight to his body.


    "Master Xu, you have to take care of your niece. You are Princess Zhaoyang''s upright elder, so a few words of reprimand are justifiable."


    ¡°Master Lu, you are the brother of Princess Zhaoyang, you cannot let her do whatever you want.¡±


    "Does this woman study well? The first step is to study, and the next step is to also want to enter the court? Wouldn''t it be a mess?"


    ¡°Master Lu, you are also a scholar. You understand this. It is absolutely inappropriate for a woman to study!¡±


    Lu Yanshu pursed his lips, smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°Strange, why is there a white mist in the palace? Am I right?¡± A certain minister even raised his hand to rub his eyes. The hall seemed to be filled with a layer of white fog...


    Lu Chaochao cleared his throat.


    ¡°Since the ministers want to abide by the last words of the ancestor emperor, why not... let¡¯s ask the ancestor emperor to confront him.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the noisy court was suddenly startled.


    ¡°Please¡­please what?¡± One minister even picked his ears with a horrified look on his face.


    "First, first, first...the ancestor emperor? The ancestor emperor who has been dead for more than a hundred years?" One of the ministers lost his voice, took a step back suddenly, and trembled all over.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to disturb the dead, right? If anything happens, let¡¯s discuss it¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb our deceased ancestors when it comes to the living.¡± His voice was almost crying.


    "Everything is fine...good...shang..." As he spoke, his voice began to tremble.


    ??Manchao Wenwu watched helplessly as a human figure slowly formed around Lu Chaochao.


    He is still wearing the jade clothes he wore when he was buried, with strands of gold threads outlining the appearance of a golden dragon. They couldn''t help but who this was!


    There is a portrait of the other party hanging in the imperial study room!


    Emperor Xuanping was watching a play, his eyes widened as he watched, and he stood up in confusion...


    "Old... ancestor." Emperor Xuanping stood up in a hurry, his legs were weak, and he hurriedly got down from the dragon chair.


    With a bang, he knelt down in front of the ancestor emperor.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty looked at Lu Chaochao in horror!


    ?You, you...if you quarrel, you quarrel, if you quarrel, you quarrel. Why did you ask your ancestors to come up? !


    ?Ahhhh!


    Well, the Manchu and military and military fell to the ground, and even the cold -sweaty hands were shaking.


    The ancestor emperor looked down at the audience from above.


    When his eyes fell on Lu Chaochao, they all converged.


    "I dare to ask, Your Majesty, the ancestor, did you leave a last word that you were not allowed to run a school for girls, and that future generations must abide by your last wish?" The ancestor emperor said without hesitation: "No."


    The civil and military affairs of the Manchu dynasty? ? ?


    We were stabbed in the back by His Majesty the Ancestor!


    "Your Majesty, please think about it again. This last wish has been passed down in Beizhao for more than a hundred years..." an old minister said tremblingly.


    His Majesty the Ancestor¡¯s eyes were light: ¡°Am I the emperor, or are you the emperor?¡±


    ¡°I said it or not, how could I not be clear about it?¡±


    ¡°I would never say such stupid things.¡±


    "Building a school is a great merit. No matter whether it is a man or a woman, they are all my Beizhao children. Those who prosper are all my Beizhao!"


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to ruin my reputation! Although I have been away for more than a hundred years, I am still serving as an official in the underworld. You will not be allowed to slander my reputation!¡± The ancestor emperor is now working as a clerk in front of Yama in the Tenth Hall, so he has quite a lot of status.


    The ancestor emperor''s righteous words seemed as if he had never said them before.


    The ancestor emperor glanced at Emperor Xuanping who was kneeling at his feet.


    He nodded reluctantly: "Beizhao chose you to succeed the throne, and you have some foresight. Why worry about Beizhao not being prosperous!"


    When Emperor Xuanping succeeded to the throne, there was speculation. Now that I have been affirmed by my ancestors, I couldn''t help but burst into tears with excitement: "Thank you for your ancestors'' praise. The descendants will definitely live up to their ancestors'' expectations."


    The ancestor emperor clasped his hands behind his back: "A bunch of old immortals, it''s none of your business to build a women''s school? I see you are so full that you are exhausted. Men and women are all my people in Beizhao! They should be treated equally!"


    ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, come to the imperial mausoleum and fight me!¡±


    The ancestor emperor inexplicably remembered the girl galloping on the battlefield.


    ?Her eyes are like the stars in the sky, astonishingly bright.


    She came to Beizhao as if she had some kind of mission.


    Like, not of this world.


    The ancestor¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed.


    ?Obviously a long time has passed, but he still remembers everything about her.


    A group of old ministers can quarrel with Lu Chaochao in court, or even die to remonstrate with him.


    But at this moment, the person in front of me is the ancestral emperor!


    ??The ancestral emperor who saved Beizhao from danger and was respected by everyone! The existence they respectfully call the Ancestor Emperor!


    ¡°You worthless thing... you are afraid of women going to school? Cowards, they are all cowards!¡± At this moment, they could not hold their heads up amidst the angry scoldings of their ancestors and emperors.


    The ancestor emperor pointed at his nose and cursed for half an hour, making his mouth dry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, I didn¡¯t say anything! I agreed to the establishment of a women¡¯s school! If you don¡¯t accept it, come and find me!¡± The figure of the ancestor emperor gradually faded away, and his voice still echoed in the Jinluan Palace.


    Everyone¡¯s foreheads were dripping with sweat, and their knees were numb.


    ¡°Ancestor, are you leaving?¡± The old minister who had just threatened to kill him in the Jinluan Palace asked in a low voice.


    Seeing Lu Chaochao nodding, everyone felt exhausted and fell to the ground.


    The entire court was filled with ouch sounds.


    Emperor Xuanping swayed when he was helped up by the eunuch.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, if you have any opinion, we can discuss it! Why did you call the ancestor emperor here... He has been dead for a hundred years, so there is no need to disturb him, right?" Mr. Li''s voice was aggrieved, but he didn''t have the anger that he had just challenged. .


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask your ancestors to come up next time?¡± Mr. Wang was kind to me. Just now, he wished he could eat Lu Chaochao.


    Even Emperor Xuanping didn''t expect that she would invite her ancestors.


    Once the ancestor comes out, who dares to object!


    ??The ancestors don¡¯t even recognize their own last words, what can they do!


    "Chachao, if you feel wronged, the emperor will definitely make the decision for you. But next time, we can''t ask our ancestors to come up." Emperor Xuanping smiled and almost cried.


    ??I deeply despise the behavior of calling one¡¯s ancestors intolerable! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 590： Venus

    ¡°Chaochao is not a dictatorial person, everyone can raise their opinions.¡±


    Chaochao put his hands behind his back, looking honest and humble.


    ¡°I want to open a girls¡¯ school, do you have any opinions?¡± The little girl smiled harmlessly, but no one dared to take her words seriously.


    Everyone understands what it means to study for women.


    Once admitted, it means reference.


    In the future, will female officials still be far behind?


    ?An old minister moved his mouth, his beard curled up in anger, and his face turned pale with anger. I had no choice but to suppress the depression in my heart and dare not say a word.


    ?Who can not be afraid of the ancestors coming up to fight?


    ?Who can not be afraid of being reborn as a girl?


    "Princess Zhaoyang will build whatever she wants. It depends on whether the women in the world can be worthy of being valued by the princess." An old minister said with a cold face.


    In the hearts of the world, women are always just accessories to men.


    ¡°So what if we win the opportunity to enter school? Do we still expect women to be able to obtain honors and become officials in the court? Princess Zhaoyang, I¡¯m afraid your girls¡¯ school will be closed within a few days of opening!¡±


    ¡°Women, it¡¯s business to have more children, serve a good man, and serve your parents-in-law well. Going to school is not a waste of resources.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that you are pointing them at the exams to gain fame and become officials in the court??¡± As he spoke, the courtiers actually laughed.


    The pride of a man is engraved in his bones.


    ?Lu Chaochao smiled and said: "My lords, do you want to make a bet with Chaochao?"


    ¡°I bet that in five years at most, there will be a female scholar in Beizhao!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.


    Even an adult laughed out loud on the spot: "Five years? Hahahahahaha, princess... do you know what five years means?"


    ¡°This is a man who has been a genius for five years from his enlightenment to his examination as a scholar!¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked: "Do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Why don''t you dare! Then within five years, if there are no female scholars, the women''s school will be closed and the school will be converted into a men''s academy!"


    "Princess Zhaoyang, you must also admit in public that women are inferior to men. And you must not interfere in Beizhao''s national affairs in the future!"


    ??The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were all red-faced, and they wanted to gamble with the Lu Dynasty.


    ¡°Please ask the emperor to be a witness to this matter.¡± Lu Chaochao looked at Emperor Xuanping, who immediately waved his hand and asked the **** to write down the bet.


    ¡°If there is a female scholar within five years, I will take to the streets with civil and military officials to admit that women are no worse than men!¡±


    ¡°Kowtow to me three more times and admit that you look down on others!¡±


    Until the **** wrote the bet and the emperor witnessed it, both parties smiled as if they were determined to win.


    "Princess Zhaoyang, you are destined to lose! No woman in the world can afford your trust." The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty knew better than anyone else the mentality of the world.


    Which family will send their daughter to school? Even if it''s free, who would want it?


    ?In most families, their daughters are raised in exchange for betrothal gifts, or they are sold into high-ranking mansions to be maids. Going to school means lacking a labor force. First of all, it is a big trouble for them to enter school.


    As for being admitted as a scholar, no one takes it seriously.


    For thousands of years, women have been men¡¯s appendages, living dependent on men.


    ip in in your father when you''re married , and like your son in death .


    Can a woman who lives by them also be admitted as a scholar? What a joke!


    ¡°Press your fingerprints first.¡± Lu Chaochao was determined to earn a good future for the woman, so he would not be careless.


    ?Lu Yanshu and several uncles from the Xu family clasped their hands behind their backs: "We will not participate."


    All the courtiers shook their heads and stepped forward to press their fingerprints.


    ¡°Instead of worrying about girls¡¯ enrollment, it is better to worry about the money to build a school. This is not a small amount of money...¡±


    ¡°The money we donate must not be used for girls¡¯ schools!¡± The courtiers looked at Lu Chaochao intently.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "The money for building a girls'' school has been raised. Don''t worry about it."


    ?"Chaochao will not disturb your uncles and uncles in discussing national affairs..." After saying that, Lu Chaochao ran out of the gate of Jinluan Palace.


    The courtier raised his eyebrows: "She is the empress of the Southern Kingdom after all. Could it be that the Southern Kingdom paid for her?"


    "Impossible, it costs hundreds of thousands of taels. How can Nanguo use it to build Beizhao? What a dream!"


    "It doesn''t matter where she came from. I didn''t give it to her anyway." Lord Shangshu said calmly. In his house, his old mother is in charge of the middle income, so he can rest assured that her mother is in charge of the money.


    ?Yesterday, his mother asked him if he had taken 20,000 taels, saying that he was going to make a big deal!


    At this moment, Lu Chaochao walked out of the hall and turned to look at the crowd of people in the hall.


    ¡°There must be a place for women in this court!¡± she murmured in a low voice.


    While she was sending Grandma Aman through the gap in time and space, she accidentally caught a glimpse of a scene.


    ?Boys and girls sit in the bright classroom and study together, and the sound of reading can be heard far and wide.


    She was deeply shocked at that time.


    Keep this in mind.


    She thought that she would be reincarnated as a mortal woman in this life. Perhaps, she has her own mission.


    The little girl left the palace gate and got into the carriage.


    He waved his hand to call Jintang: "Go back to the Southern Kingdom and establish a women''s school in my name. Everything will be done in accordance with Beizhao''s rules..."


    ¡°What should I do if they don¡¯t agree?¡± Jintang was confused as he held his sword.


    "Don''t agree? Just say that I am no longer worthy of being the emperor."


    Jintang was sweating like rain.


    Pack your luggage immediately and prepare to return to the south.


    ?Lu Chaochao held the money box and thought about who to entrust the construction of the school to. Then he saw her mother sitting in the lobby, taking care of Nuo Da''s property in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Hey, mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Chaochao looks at you and you are young again... Tsk, my mother is so good-looking, no wonder Rong Che¡¯s father won¡¯t marry you unless you are the one.¡± She diligently stepped forward to beat Yun Niang¡¯s legs and blew a rainbow fart wildly.


    Yun Niang enjoyed it for a while and then said, "What do you want to ask for, please tell me."


    Chao Chao smiled softly: "I can''t hide it from my mother''s eyes."


    ¡°To build a school in Chaochao, we need manpower¡­¡±


    ?Xu Shiyun gently scratched the tip of her nose: "Mom, I''ve already prepared it for you." She waved her hand.


    ?Zhou Shuyao came forward with a group of capable women.


    "Sister Shuyao! Last time you took Chaochao to eat duck. Chaochao had been thinking about it for a long time and didn''t have time to eat it yet!" Lu Chaochao exclaimed.


    ?Zhou Shuyao was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to raise her head and looked at the young man. Mrs. Xu would beat her to death.


    ¡°This is Miss Zhou, your father¡¯s cousin.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you wanted to build a girls¡¯ school, so Miss Zhou came to recommend her.¡±


    "Let me and Miss Zhou take care of this matter." We have to find ways to recruit students and build schools.


    Otherwise, most families are unwilling to send their daughters to school.


    Lu Chaochao smiled from ear to ear. With her mother and Sister Zhou, there was no need for her to worry!


    "You have taken the most important step for the women in the world, and the rest will be left to us. The princess''s move will benefit generations of women, and Shu Yao will be the generation of girls all over the world. Thank you princess for your great kindness."


    ?Zhou Shuyao''s hands trembled with excitement, and she gave a big salute to Lu Chaochao.


    Lu Chaochao handed the money box to her and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tomorrow, she will embark on a journey to the Brahma Kingdom.


    At night.


    ?Lu Chaochao yawned and swayed on the soft chair. Suddenly, she looked up at the night sky.


    In the dark night sky, a dazzling star rises slowly.


    This time, thousands of women will rise.


    PS: It rained heavily at home and the power was out during the day, so I used my mobile phone to poke a chapter. Let¡¯s update it temporarily today, and we can resume normal updates tomorrow, okay? (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： selfishness

    Xu Shiyun and Zhou Shuyao were busy all night.


    They know better than anyone what women¡¯s studies represent.


    At dawn the next day, Zhou Shuyao didn''t even have time to rest. He only drank two sips of tea and set off with the money.


    She wants to open schools for girls all over Beizhao.


    ?With a total of 250,000 taels, she was already ready to show off her talents.


    ??There were still 130,000 taels left, which was left to Xu Shiyun to build women''s schools in the capital and surrounding areas.


    "It is not difficult to establish a women''s school, but it may be difficult to recruit teachers to teach students."


    "In the capital, scholars gather together. But scholars are arrogant and proud, and they teach women. I''m afraid..." Xu Shiyun rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Scholars pride themselves on being lofty, and it is in vain if they cannot recruit a good wife.


    "Madam, you haven''t slept all night, and your body can''t recover from the food. Why don''t you take a rest first..." Dengzhi felt sorry for his wife and brought some soothing soup, hoping to let Yun Niang sleep for a while.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, let the kitchen bring some strong tea.¡±


    ¡°We have to start our journey today, and we can¡¯t rest yet.¡± Yun Niang waved her hands and drank a bowl of strong tea before her mind became slightly clearer.


    ¡°The imperial examination has just been completed and the scholars have not left the capital yet, so let¡¯s go find a master first.¡±


    "Speaking of which, people in Chaochao are brats, and the facilities for the women''s school are extremely complete. The women''s school includes a dining hall, as well as accommodation, and students are also allowed to work to pay off their debts." Even if students want to have meals and accommodation in the college, they can also rely on Gained by labor.


    ?Dengzhi''s eyes were quite envious: "If you can change your destiny by studying, you don''t have to be a slave."


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the exception of the maids who gave birth to children in this family, almost all of them were sold into the mansion by their parents.


    Yun Niang patted her hand lightly: "I have canceled your slave status a long time ago. If you want to study, you can go at any time."


    Dengzhi blushed: "Madam, I''m not going. I want to stay with you. Besides, how can there be a student as old as me..."


    ¡°Live and learn. As long as you want to learn, it¡¯s never too late. In the future, when a women¡¯s school is built, just go and learn every day.¡±


    Yun Niang never felt that as a maid, she should feel inferior and inferior.


    When you are in adversity, you should change your fate against the odds.


    Dengzhi was startled, his lips moved slightly, and he bowed deeply: "Thank you, madam, that slave... I only go there half a day every day. You are used to slaves, and I don''t feel at ease when others are waiting for you." Dengzhi said from She never thought of leaving the madam. When the madam let her leave the house, she never left.


    "Okay, okay, as long as you are willing to go to school, I will let you go. Even if you can''t get any honors, it will be a great blessing if you can read and read." With Yun Niang''s words, all the maids in the mansion were full of joy.


    ?These days, if you can read, you can find a very good job.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to recruit this master." Xu Shiyun sighed quietly.


    ¡°The treatment for female students is already very good.¡± Dengzhi looked at the list and found that the treatment was very good. But the prejudice of the world makes people helpless.


    ¡°Let the word about recruiting a master go out and let people go to Xiangyun Street to put up notices.¡±


    There is a notice board on Xiangyun Street, which can be posted wherever workers are recruited.


    The news here can spread the fastest.


    ¡°I will take care of it myself.¡± Construction of a women¡¯s school is about to begin and a large number of tutors are needed. Dengzhi planned to cover the entire notice board on Xiangyun Street.


    Only when you have a good teacher can you teach good students.


    ¡°I have some classmates who are very knowledgeable but from poor families, so I can let them try.¡± Lu Yuanxiao had an excellent reputation among poor families, and was almost unanimously praised by the younger generation.


    ¡°Okay, but you must not recruit anyone who despises women.¡±


    Lu Yuanxiao chuckled: "Mom, my son is not blind yet."


    ¡°Put my and eldest brother¡¯s names on the list too. We will give lectures from time to time. It can also support the female students¡¯ studies.¡± There are two top scholars in the female students¡¯ studies, which can also attract some scholars.


    Yun Niang showed a smile: "Okay."


    It was already dawn when Lu Chaochao got up.


    Dengzhi happened to be back from Xiangyun Street. Her face looked ugly, even a little gloomy. Seeing Chaochao and Shanshan eating, she said nothing and stood silently behind the lady.


    Xu Shiyun could see the grievance in her eyes at a glance, and she seemed to be in a bad mood.


    ¡°Sister Dengzhi, why are your eyes so red? Who bullied you?¡± Lu Chaochao put down the bowl with confusion on his face.


    Dengzhi doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble to Chaochao. The princess is leaving Beijing today, so she won''t have to worry.


    ¡°Is it a matter of women¡¯s education?¡± Chaochao guessed it accurately.


    According to the current status of the Lu family, no one except the female student dares to cause trouble for them.


    Dengzhi¡¯s tears fell.


    ?Step forward and kneel in front of Xu Shiyun to plead guilty: "My lady has given me the task, but I didn''t do it well."


    "The slave posted the notice recruiting masters on Xiangyun Street, but after a while..." Dengzhi''s expression was forbearing, even a little humiliated.


    ¡°The notice was torn cleanly.¡±


    "I''m still guarding Xiangyun Street right now, not allowing slaves to stick to me." Dengzhi was so angry that she argued for a few words, and was criticized for being belittled by the group of scholars who wrote acid poems, which made her heartache.


    Lu Chaochao wiped his mouth: "I''ll go take a look."


    ¡°Girl, please don¡¯t go. Setting up a school for girls will invisibly weaken men¡¯s resources and status. Those scholars are now resisting extremely fiercely.¡±


    ¡°They are a bunch of white-eyed wolves.¡±


    "When you built a school for them, they praised you for your righteousness and kindness. Now that you are building a school for women, they talk about how women are worthy of studying, tainting the saints and the school!"


    ¡°Co-authoring, the benefits can only be taken by them!¡±


    Lu Chaochao didn''t say anything, and walked out the door holding Shanshan in his arms.


    ??Deng Zhi stamped his feet, afraid that Chao Chao would hear any gossip, so he immediately followed him in person.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the entrance of Xiangyun Street, it couldn''t get in.


    ?Looking from a distance, it seems that there are many scholars gathered here.


    ??The scholar said something with an angry look on his face, and the students around him were nodding in agreement.


    ¡°Stop the car and walk over.¡± Lu Chaochao handed Shanshan to Zhu Mo.


    ?Zhu Mo carried Shan Shan on his neck, Shan Shan hugged his neck tightly, and Zhu Mo walked in front to clear the way.


    ¡°It¡¯s the most ridiculous thing in the world for a woman to study!¡±


    ¡°Do they know what a saint looks like? Do they know who a saint is?¡±


    "What they want to learn is female celebrities, husbands and children. Reading and calligraphy are men''s work! What do they know? They only know how to gossip, only know how to talk about things that are too big for the family, and only know how to make trouble! If women enter the school, the school will be in chaos. ¡±


    ¡°Besides, after women read books, they are still willing to give birth to children in the back house? Wouldn¡¯t it be a mess in the future?¡±


    ¡°Princess Zhaoyang opened a school for a girl, which is against human ethics!¡±


    ¡°Studying, taking imperial examinations, and entering the court are men¡¯s jobs! What do women know?¡± Everyone understands very well that men are destined to be superior to others just because they can read!


    Only they can change their destiny, and women can only live dependent on men.


    For example, no matter how they pass the examination, as long as they have the status of scholars, they can enjoy the support of the whole family.


    ?Every day when he comes home, his mother surrounds him and asks him how he is doing.


    Sisters and sisters have to rely on him for their lives. Even married sisters have to rely on their natal brothers to compete for face.


    ??If one day, they can change their destiny on their own. How can you still be willing to dedicate your life to lifting yourself up? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 592： All become bastards

    ¡°Yes, women should stay in the backyard. Going to school is a man¡¯s business!¡±


    ¡°They were born to bear children!¡±


    ¡°When they go to school, who will take care of the children? Who will do the housework? Who will serve their parents!¡± Who will support them?


    ¡°Female education will only nourish a woman¡¯s mind. It is completely useless!¡±


    ¡°Does Your Majesty still expect them to gain fame and make contributions?¡± As he said this, a group of scholars burst into laughter.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    "We have been studying for many years, and we dare not slack off at all to obtain fame. Do they think that fame can be achieved if you want to?" A group of frustrated scholars, relying on the strength of their numbers, spoke without any scruples.


    D.


    ?Besides, what happened to the women''s school that the courtiers boycotted? ?


    They don¡¯t believe that women can really achieve anything!


    ¡°Being a wife¡¯s husband would make people laugh out loud!¡±


    ¡°No matter how poor you are, you will never become a teacher!¡±


    ¡°Yes, no matter how poor you are, you don¡¯t want to go to a women¡¯s school to be a teacher! I don¡¯t believe they can run a women¡¯s school if they can¡¯t recruit a teacher! Women should go back to their husbands, teach their children, and have children!¡±


    A group of scholars raised their hands and cheered.


    ¡°But I heard that the two top scholars, Lu Yanshu and Lu Yuanxiao, are going to a women¡¯s school to become masters. Let¡¯s...¡± The man who spoke hesitated.


    ¡°They are the princess¡¯s brothers, and they have to support the princess even if it¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    "I want to see how they can open a school for women without a husband! Women also want to study and enter the court through the imperial examination! I want to see how they can take the exam!"


    ¡°Not everyone can read!¡± Reading is their last way to get ahead.


    ??If women also come to take a share of the pie, there will be no way out for them!


    The biggest impact of female education is on scholars.


    ¡°I will be guarding Xiangyun Street here. If you post a notice, I will tear it down.¡±


    ¡°If anyone goes to a women¡¯s school to become a master, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡±


    ¡°Yes! If you go to a women¡¯s school to become a master, you are betraying us!¡±


    ¡°I swear here today that whoever goes to a women¡¯s school to become a master will be a turtle bastard!¡±


    "I also swear that whoever goes to a women''s school to be a master will be a turtle bastard!" All the scholars swore in unison.


    Lu Chaochao and Zhu Mo stood outside and did not move. Zhu Mo asked, "Do you still want to go in?"


    ??Lu Chaochao shook his head: "It''s useless to go there, we can''t recruit a master here." I''m afraid not only here, but also in the entire Beizhao, there is no master.


    Scholars are good at forming groups, but even if some people are moved by the treatment of female students at this moment, they would not dare to teach rashly.


    This move is tantamount to standing against all scholars and making enemies of students all over the world.


    I''m afraid the court officials also expected this result and were just waiting to see Lu Chaochao''s show!


    "What should we do? Everything is ready, we can''t fail at this step." Zhu Mo knew that she had put a lot of thought into this matter, and she couldn''t let it go.


    "How about forgetting it? It has long been a rule for men to make contributions and for women to have children, so why bother to get a bad reputation. It won''t do you any good either..." Zhu Mo said tentatively.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were faint: "If we want to distinguish between men and women, why did I save men when I saved the world?"


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you save those of your own sex?¡±


    Zhu Mo suddenly choked.


    That makes sense.


    ?Lu Chaochao sneered, I rode on horseback to save the world without distinguishing between men and women, you guys are so shameless!


    ¡°If you can¡¯t recruit a master? Then we won¡¯t recruit you! They are not the only ones who can train women!¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell mother that I will wait two days before setting off. I must make them act like turtles and bastards!¡± Lu Chaochao had already made up his mind and immediately turned around and went home.?????Inside the mansion.


    Lu Yanshu had just finished taking a bath, and was reading in the corridor with his dark hair loose.


    ¡°Brother, have you ever heard of Shu Zong?¡±


    Lu Yanshu was slightly startled, then smiled and said: "Of course I have heard of it, Shu Zong, it is an existence that scholars look up to."


    ¡°At first, demons were rampant, and mortals were the weakest. Later, the saint accidentally discovered that the literary spirit of reading could prevent the invasion of demons, so he entered Taoism with books, established a book sect, and practiced Buddhism with books. His disciples were all famous teachers and scholars from various countries..."


    ¡°Later, Shuzong moved into the spiritual world and only existed in legends.¡±


    ¡°But scholars all over the world are proud to be members of the Shu Sect.¡±


    ¡°When Beizhao was invaded by evil spirits, my eldest brother also led the scholars to recite aloud to exorcise evil spirits on the street.¡± Lu Yanshu looked quite nostalgic. At that time, he was still a paralytic.


    Lu Chaochao nodded, of course she remembered.


    "Chaochao asked Shuzong what he was doing? Shuzong was a large sect that cultivated in seclusion and has long since disappeared." Lu Yanshu asked her with a smile.


    Lu Chaochao smiled mysteriously and said nothing.


    "The disciples in Shuzong should be very famous, right?" the little girl asked with a smile.


    Lu Yanshu chuckled.


    "I asked you to go to school, but you had to skip class. Don''t you understand now?" Lu Yanshu knocked twice on her forehead.


    ¡°More than being famous! The Shu Sect is extremely strict in selecting its disciples. The disciples there were all famous teachers who were very famous in the world at that time, and... they were all true Confucian scholars with many peaches and plums all over the world.¡±


    ¡°Their disciples have been passed down from generation to generation, and now they also have quite a status in the world.¡±


    ¡°Every scholar in the world dreams of receiving a few words of guidance from a disciple of the Shu Sect.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of Elder Zhixin of Shu Sect?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Yanshu was a little speechless.


    ??Monk Lu Chaochao was confused. He always felt that his eldest brother''s eyes wanted to eat people. Even the third brother who had just returned home sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Is he a great person?¡± That old man still wants to be his teacher in the spiritual world.


    Lu Yanshu took a deep breath: "You, you, don''t you worship the Three Saints statues built in every academy every day?"


    ¡°All students must worship the Three Saints before taking the scientific examination. In order to achieve prosperity in literature¡­¡±


    ¡°The sage of calligraphy, the fairy of calligraphy, the **** of calligraphy¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhi Xin is the Immortal of Books. Scholars visit him every day to pray for the luck of their books. He is the anchor of the scholar¡¯s ??heart, and the lifeblood of his heart.¡± Lu Yanshu shook his head...


    ?Lu Chaochao blinked: "Thank you, brother, Chaochao knows what to do."


    After saying that, he jumped down from the stool and ran out.


    ¡°Hey, why are you running?¡±


    "I thought she was beaten by the scholars and was crying at home. I rushed back to comfort her...here, I also bought her favorite roast duck." Lu Yuanxiao murmured and touched his head. Looking at it, his sister had a plan. ?


    ¡°There is no need for consolation in the morning.¡±


    "You might as well save your energy to comfort those scholars." Lu Yanshu held a book in his hands, and he stood tall and tall in a blue shirt.


    ¡°What do they want to comfort them? Now they are making noises about going on parade. Strongly resist the establishment of women¡¯s schools...¡±


    He also swore in the street that no one would be allowed to go to a women''s school to become a master.


    Lu Yuanxiao was so angry that he was furious.


    Lu Yanshu smiled without looking back: "Soon, someone will become a bastard." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 593： coaxing and lying

    ¡°Master Li, Master Li¡­¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡± Lu Chaochao stood on the street corner and waved to Li Zixi who had just left court.


    ?Li Zixi was talking to several colleagues and was walking towards her.


    ?Since the court gave him the pendant, now he can also enter the Jinluan Palace to attend court.


    Even the courtiers were willing to say a few words to him.


    "Your Highness the Princess..." Li Zixi saluted her seriously.


    ¡°Can I ask you a favor, Mr. Li? Scholars gathered to make trouble... shouting that they would never enter a women¡¯s school and become a master.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask them to go to Chaochao. I hope Mr. Li will let them have their thumbprints, and those who don¡¯t want to go will have their thumbprints.¡± If you regret it in the future, you will have fingerprints to prove it.


    ?Li Zixi thought he was asking him to help negotiate a deal, but it turned out that he signed and pressed fingerprints?


    ¡°Okay, Li will make arrangements for the public.¡±


    ¡°If the princess cannot find a wife, Li is willing to help for free.¡± Li Zixi immediately agreed.


    "Okay. Then I''ll give Mr. Li a name. Now I have three wives." Lu Chaochao was very happy.


    Eldest brother, third brother, Li Tanhua.


    ?Li Tanhua immediately walked in the direction of the scholar.


    In the afternoon, several large handprints arrived.


    "Okay, okay, there is this thing...hehe..." Lu Chaochao smiled so hard that he couldn''t even see his teeth.


    There are ready-made houses in and around the capital, which can be put into use with only minor modifications. Only remote areas need to start new construction. Xu Shiyun goes out early and comes back late every day, as if she is not restricted by scholars at all.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting cross-legged in the house.


    I stole an incense burner from the ancestral hall and lit three incense sticks. He also stole a statue of the Book Fairy from the school and placed it in front of him.


    ¡°Invite Elder Shuzong Zhixin to gather together¡­¡±


    ¡°Invite Elder Shuzong Zhixin to gather together¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Zhixin ejected a trace of his soul from the curling smoke.


    They can hear the prayers of scholars in front of the Three Saints. I just don¡¯t pay attention to it on weekdays...


    But today, with hints of divine will, the book fairy showed up.


    As soon as he appeared, he and Lu Chaochao stared at each other.


    ¡°Little friend, why is it you? Have you already thought of becoming my disciple?¡± Elder Zhixin¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he saw Lu Chaochao.


    Ever since the chaos in the God Realm, he has guessed Lu Chaochao''s identity.


    Now, the outside world is tracing her whereabouts.


    The elder Shuzong did not avoid her.


    ?Although Shu Zong is a scholar, he is also a man of iron bones.


    ¡°Why does Elder Zhixin insist on worshiping Chao Chao?¡± Chao Chao asked him, tilting his head.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a meritorious deed to enlighten stubborn stones?¡± Elder Zhixin also really liked her talent.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small merit to enlighten Chao Chao. But there are still great merits in the world. Elder Zhixin, would you like to try it?¡±


    Zhi Xin was startled.


    ¡°When the heaven and earth first opened, Yin and Yang began to be divided. Men were Yang and women were Yin.¡±


    ¡°For thousands of years, men have studied and taken imperial examinations and made contributions. Women have lived dependent on men and become dodder flowers.¡±


    ¡°Now, there is an opportunity to transform women and enlighten women all over the world. Will the book fairy give it a try?¡±


    Elder Zhixin frowned slightly: "For women...enlightenment?"


    ¡°Yes, the women¡¯s school run by the Chao Dynasty is a grand initiative that has been pioneered for thousands of years. If the Shu Zong is willing to teach, he will surely set an example for scholars all over the world.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the purpose of Shuzong not to teach without distinction?¡±


    "Or, in the minds of saints, there is a distinction between high and low in reading?" She raised her head and looked at Elder Zhixin with an innocent face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on women. In fact, Shuzong has long since retired from the world, focusing on cultivation and not having contact with ordinary people. It¡¯s necessary...¡± Elder Zhixin hesitated in his heart.


    ¡°That elder is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Practice can¡¯t just hide from the world. Look at the emperor, such a big official, he has to practice in the world.¡±


    ¡°There are all kinds of sentient beings in the world, so how can joining the world not be regarded as cultivation?¡±


    ¡°The saints of the Buddhist world must enter the world and enlighten all people. How much less the disciples of the Shu Sect?¡±


    Zhi Xin is slightly startled, the Buddha actually came here to enlighten the world?


    Lu Chaochao smiled so profoundly that he would never tell him about the Buddhist son he abducted.


    ¡°My little friend¡¯s words...seem to be quite reasonable.¡± Zhixin has taken Shu Zong to hide from the world for many years, but he has never thought that joining the world is also a kind of practice.


    ¡°Educating thousands of women may have greater merit than practicing spiritual practice in isolation.¡±


    Seeing that he was still hesitant, Lu Chaochao coughed and said quietly: "If you are willing to go out of the mountain to enlighten women, I will give you a volume of the Book of Heaven."


    Elder Zhixin looked at her sharply.


    ¡°Book of Heaven?!¡±


    ¡°The treasure of my Shu Sect!¡± Zhi Xin¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.


    "How come you have the Heavenly Book from the Cloud? Thousands of years ago, the Heavenly Book from the Cloud was lost in the chaos. I, the Shu Sect, have been searching for it for thousands of years, but there is no news about it." Even Elder Zhixin''s hands were trembling.


    ?The Book of Heaven is the most precious treasure that enlightened the sage of books and made him a saint!


    At that time, the Shu Sect was in chaos, his disciples were deceived, and the Book of Heaven was lost.


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were in a trance, how did he get it?


    I got it by cheating during the chaos.


    ?She transformed into countless identities and took advantage of the situation in the three realms. Otherwise, how could there be so many hidden treasures in space?


    ¡°To show sincerity, Chaochao specially spent a lot of money to get it. If Elder Zhixin is willing... Chaochao is willing to donate the Heavenly Book back to Shuzong..."


    Zhi Xin pursed her lips tightly, a bit of solemnity and hesitation flashed in her eyes, and she said after a long time: "How long do I need to be taught?"


    Chaochao suppressed the joy in his heart: "No more, no more, five years is enough."


    ¡°For practitioners, five years is a blink of an eye, and it takes several years to take a nap.¡±


    ¡°Approximately how many people are needed?¡± Zhixin asked again.


    "When there are twenty-one women''s schools at the beginning, only twenty-one disciples are needed to be the dean. There will be no less than one class every day." After all, it was to help, and Lu Chaochao didn''t want to let the other party delay his practice. After speaking, she looked at Elder Zhixin coyly.


    ¡°Chaochao is young and may not be able to suppress many great scholars.¡±


    ¡°It would be best if Elder Zhixin could come in person.¡±


    Zhi Xin helplessly raised her head and said, "You have planned against me for a long time, right?"


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only five years, but I still want to see where those girls can go!¡±


    ¡°When was the academy built?¡±


    Lu Chaochao has already asked his mother that there is a ready-made school near the capital. It has been repaired one after another in the past few days and the school will be open in three days.


    ¡°Three days later.¡±


    Zhixin pondered for a moment: "In three days, I will come to Beizhao with my disciples." After saying that, the summoned souls dispersed gently.


    Lu Chaochao smiled.


    Meal at night.


    ¡°Today, I still haven¡¯t found a master.¡±


    ¡°The first girls¡¯ school in the capital will open in three days, and there won¡¯t even be a wife by then. What should we do?¡± Dengzhi had been so anxious in the past few days that he had blisters on the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°If girls¡¯ education fails, the princess will be humiliated.¡±


    "Sister Dengzhi, don''t be anxious. Chaochao has already recruited the dean. The dean will arrive in three days." Lu Chaochao smiled mischievously. With the dean, wouldn''t he worry about not having a wife? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 594： Backed by saints

    ¡°Dean?¡±


    "Where did you go to ask for the dean? Do you want your uncle and grandfather to help?" Yun Niang couldn''t help but ask.


    Lu Chaochao waved his hand: "No, no, no. The dean invited by Chaochao is very famous."


    ¡°With a dean, the master will ask for help.¡±


    ??Dengzhi sighed: "These sanctimonious things are in vain to read the books of sages. They are not afraid of the rise of women and impacting the status of men."


    ?The princess promised a large sum of money, but none of these people wanted to come.


    It is said that more than three hundred taels are made every year, not counting the annual gifts.


    Since admission is free, the princess is responsible for all this.


    ??The Lu family was worried, but Lu Yanshu was indifferent.


    Three days later, the Lu family dressed up and went to the girls'' school.


    In the past few days, a big event has happened in Beijing. It aroused great excitement in the hearts of scholars all over the world.


    It is said that the Book Immortal, one of the Three Saints, brought dozens of disciples to practice in the world.


    Book fairy, living book fairy!


    Scholars worship the Three Saints every day just to seek prosperity in their books. But what is really exciting is the guidance of the book fairy.


    ??Anyone who can get advice from a book fairy is better than ten years of reading!


    "The Book Fairy is really out? Is it a rumor?"


    "The Three Saints have never set foot in the mortal world since they entered Taoism with books. How could they suddenly come out of the mountain? No, we have to ask around quickly..." The scholars in the capital were talking about it, and even blushed with excitement.


    It is said that Shuxian also brought many disciples out of the mountain.


    You must know that the disciples of Shu Zong are all great Confucians who entered Taoism through books.


    ??The disciples they left behind in the mortal world were passed down one line at a time, and now they are all over the world.


    ?Those Tao Li are all famous teachers with great reputation today.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t expect to get some guidance?


    At this moment, when I saw everyone in the Lu family heading towards the women¡¯s school, I couldn¡¯t help but curl my lips: ¡°I heard that the women¡¯s school was built today, are you going to join in the fun? I want to see which **** becomes a wife!¡±


    The scholars were already excited when the book fairy came out of the mountain, and they were confused and could not read the book.


    He immediately shouted: "Let''s go and see the excitement."


    A large number of scholars went to the women''s school.


    Xu Shiyun stood in front of the gate, surrounded by countless people watching.


    ?The door to the women''s school is closed, and the plaque on the top is covered by a red cloth, waiting for the auspicious moment to pull off the red cloth.


    ¡°The auspicious time has come...¡± After some greetings, he climbed up the branch and shouted.


    Xu Shiyun and Lu Chaochao stood under the plaque and grabbed one side of the red cloth with their hands.


    ¡°Qiming Academy.¡±


    This is the first spark that is shed, and it is also the star of enlightenment for women.


    ?Some people around him applauded, while others crossed their arms and stared indifferently.


    Xu Shiyun opened the door of Kaiming Academy in front of everyone.


    The women''s school occupies a very large area. The gate of the academy has been opened, and three stone statues can be vaguely seen standing in the center.


    ¡°They have the nerve to erect statues of the Three Saints.¡± Someone in the crowd sneered.


    ¡°Do you have a master in Qiming Academy?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even find a wife, can you?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, the position of the dean is vacant, so why do you want to open a girls¡¯ school? Women should go home and take care of their children. Reading is not a woman¡¯s job.¡±


    Lu Chaochao stood at the gate. She looked around, hum, the old immortals in the court were hiding in the corner watching the show.


    ?If scholars dare to act so boldly, they must be behind them to add fuel to the fire.


    "If you don''t worry, the twenty-one deans of Qiming Academy are on their way here..." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard commotion from outside the crowd.


    "Hurry! The saint is coming to Beizhao!" "The book fairy and his disciples have arrived outside the capital. Hurry up... If you can get one word of advice from the saint, it will be comparable to ten years of writing from the sage!"


    The book of sages was written by the sage himself!


    ??There are living saints, who still reads dead books!


    ?Countless scholars changed their expressions and immediately turned around and rushed towards the city gate. The courtier hiding in the corner immediately said: "Quick, report to His Majesty."


    "You and I will go out of the city to pick up the saint!" This is the book fairy, one of the three saints.


    In a blink of an eye, the outside of the girls¡¯ school was deserted.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao''s eyes widened: "The saint has come to Beizhao?" He wanted to pay homage to the saint, but he also wanted to support his sister. After hesitating for a moment, he still stood firmly by his sister''s side.


    Outside the women¡¯s school, everyone¡¯s hearts are heavy.


    The city gate.


    Zhixin was dressed in cloth, with dozens of disciples behind him, and was asking: "Is this the capital of Beizhao?"


    The soldiers guarding the city looked at his face with a bit of trance in their eyes. It¡¯s really exactly the same as the statue of the Three Saints outside the academy!


    In a blink of an eye, my eyes felt a little dizzy, and I could vaguely see the golden body of the saint.


    Avert your eyes immediately.


    ??The saint has escaped reincarnation and entered the Tao through writing to become an immortal. Mortals cannot look directly at him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, this is Beizhaodu City.¡± He just finished speaking.


    ??Taifu Xu''s trembling voice came: "Your Majesty, the saint, please accept the worship of the students." The old Taifu Xu kowtowed firmly.


    ?Countless civil servants came over and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°The saint is above, please accept the worship of the students.¡± Kneel down on the street and worship the saint in unison.


    ?Countless scholars behind him also knelt in front of him piously.


    Some scholars even fainted from excitement.


    Saints have the supreme status in the hearts of scholars. Even the emperor would worship saints and pray for prosperity.


    When the emperor heard the news, he hurried out of the palace without even having time to change his clothes.


    Seeing the saint at the city gate, his pupils narrowed.


    Have my achievements alarmed the saints? !


    Emperor Xuanping strode forward: "It is a great blessing for Beizhao that the saint comes to Beizhao in person. Please also invite the saint to enter the palace so that I can fulfill my friendship as a landlord..."


    Emperor Xuanping''s heart was racing and his eyes were bright and burning.


    ?The scholars around him are already very excited. If the sage stays in the capital, if he can get the sage¡¯s guidance...


    Oh my God.


    What else do you want for a prosperous literary fortune? All my literary fortune is mine!


    The saint shook his head and said, "As entrusted by my old friend, I came to Beizhao today to teach and educate people."


    What did the saint say? ? ! He wants to teach and educate people? !


    Even Emperor Xuanping was a little frightened. A saint came to be his master? ? ?


    Who is worthy to be a student of a saint? What kind of genius is that?


    ??Everyone watched helplessly as the saint led a group of disciples into the door.


    That group of disciples are all characters in their sage books.


    Emperor Xuanping is a little disappointed. Isn¡¯t it because of my achievements? ?


    The civil servant led a group of scholars to follow the saint. Someone whispered: "The saint is here to be a master? Then...then don''t we have the opportunity to worship the saint and get guidance?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, all the literati felt hot in their hearts.


    only¡­


    ?As the saints walked deeper and deeper, their expressions changed from ecstasy to anxiety.


    ¡°I have an ominous premonition¡­¡±


    ¡°This direction¡­¡± seems to be the direction of female studies!


    No, no, no, everyone''s eyes were wide open, their faces were pale, and they were looking at everything in front of them with fear on their faces.


    Watching the saint helplessly, he stopped in front of the gate of the female school.


    Princess Zhaoyang stepped forward and shouted: "Welcome, Dean!"


    The saint became the dean of Qiming Academy!


    She invited the saint here! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 595： Beating his chest in anger

    ?Lu Yuanxiao stammered and looked at the saint.


    "Holy sage...sage has come to our house?" He is a young and mature man, but it is inevitable that he will show a bit of youthful mentality.


    ¡°The saint is above, please accept the worship of the students.¡± He immediately kowtowed to the ground and kowtowed to the saint.


    Zhixin heard Lu Chaochao mention the ineffective third brother in the family.


    Seeing that his eyes were clear at this moment, he didn''t look like a fool.


    I was still a little surprised.


    ¡°Master Zhixin, please come in. Everything has been prepared in the academy, just waiting for everyone.¡±


    Yun Niang was also surprised, but she had already seen the world, so she was stable at the moment.


    ¡°Sage, please come in. The Beijing Girls¡¯ School has been completed and enrollment will begin tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The masters are the treasures of the town, and they can take office as soon as the branch is completed.¡±


    ¡°During this period of time, I can only bother the masters to attend classes in the capital for the time being.¡± Yun Niang was extremely polite. These are the great Confucians in the book of sages!


    Everyone outside the door watched helplessly as the saint entered the women''s school.


    A group of scholars wanted to get closer. Lu Chaochao stood at the door, raised his hand and said: "Close the door."


    Taifu Xu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "Chaochao, although my grandpa is old, he loved teaching and educating people the most in his life. Is your academy still short of masters?"


    ?? Taifu Xu is already a gray-haired old man. He is also the emperor''s master and has a noble status. The court has never thought that he would become the master!


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were bright and burning: ¡°It¡¯s different, it¡¯s different. It¡¯s a lot different.¡±


    ¡°But grandpa, the temple in Chaochao is small, so we may not be able to provide many repairs...¡± The little girl grinned and pointed her fingers.


    ?Taifu Xu waved his hand: "I really love teaching, money is not important."


    "By the way, when the saint comes to class, will you give him some training?" Taifu Xu was curious, what kind of treatment should be given to the saint to invite him out of the mountain after having been in Taoism for thousands of years?


    ¡°The saint¡¯s duty is to educate people, and he does it for free.¡±


    ¡°No money will be charged.¡±


    Mr. Xu¡¯s cheeks ached with envy.


    ?Handing on crutches, he walked tremblingly through the gate of the women''s school.


    Lu Chaochao looked around the audience. Whoever her eyes fell on would avoid their eyes in panic, not daring to look at her.


    ¡°I know that all the senior fellow apprentices have integrity and will definitely not come to the women¡¯s school to be teachers.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t persuade you to do anything in the morning...¡±


    "Lest the senior brothers lose face by saying that they are insulting others." The little girl waved her hands, and the old man put his back behind her back, and was about to enter the door.


    The eyes of all the scholars were red with anger.


    On weekdays, I am lucky enough to read the articles of many sages. But now, the sage is just across the door. If they miss it, they will beat their chests every night and not even be able to read the book!


    I''m afraid I''m getting old, and I won''t be willing to die.


    ¡°You¡­want to ask again?¡± The young man standing in front suddenly spoke with sweat on his nose.


    ?Lu Chaochao turned around, oh, she knows this person.


    ¡°Forget it, this Senior Brother Lin, I know you in Chaochao. It was you who tore down the notice posted by Sister Dengzhi.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Lin also said that whoever enters a women¡¯s school is a bastard. That¡¯s all¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for Chaochao to let the senior brothers act like bastards.¡±


    Lu Chaochao took out the signed paper from his arms, and Senior Brother Lin turned purple with embarrassment.


    ¡°Chaochao has evidence, the fingerprints of all the senior fellow apprentices¡­¡±


    All the readers in the audience were almost crying.


    ?They have very strong backbones, and even if they were beaten to death, it would be impossible for them to enter a women''s school and become a master.


    Can¡­


    But she invited a saint!


    Scholars read books of saints every day and worship clay sculptures of saints. Saints are above all else in their hearts.


    ?Lu Chaochao waved to the little beggar on the street corner. The little beggar immediately stepped forward diligently: "Brother Biao..."


    ¡°Go to the surrounding villages to shout. The saint will personally go out to enlighten the girl. The selection of students will begin tomorrow. The number of places is limited. First come, first served.¡±


    "Well..." ???"The surrounding branches have not yet been built, and every class every day is taught by great scholars and saints in turn."


    ¡°Until the branch is built, the deans will have classes once a day. They will also sit in the academy every day and be available for discussion and advice at any time.¡±


    ¡°The masters you recruit are also students of saints. If you don¡¯t understand something, you can ask the dean for advice in your spare time.¡±


    "This is the welfare of the master of this court, and it can be regarded as the back door opened by the court for everyone."


    With these words, the hearts of many scholars were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    ¡°Can I get advice from a sage?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, this is the blessing of a scholar, the blessing of a scholar. How fortunate to be born in Beizhao, to be able to see a living saint, and to receive personal guidance from the saint!¡±


    ¡°The disciples of the saint are all great Confucian teachers who have been famous throughout the ages. We are so lucky..."


    In addition to the saint, there are more than twenty disciples of the saint!


    They are all famous figures in the books of sages.


    Leave an article that has been passed down through the ages and is looked up to by the world.


    The readers were all filled with ecstasy.


    ?All the civil servants looked at each other in confusion. They are all people who have read the books of sages. Who can resist the personal guidance of sages?


    ?An old minister tentatively said: "Princess Zhaoyang, can I go in and pay homage to the saint? I will do my best as a student."


    Lu Chaochao shook his head with an innocent look on his face: "Last time, my lord was killed in the Jinluan Palace. Chaochao was so scared. Chaochao''s soul was hurt, so he made a rule not to allow outsiders to enter the academy."


    grown ups? ? ?


    Your Excellency''s face is always red, but there is a saint just across the door.


    That¡¯s a saint!


    Even if you don¡¯t get any advice, you are extremely lucky to meet a saint.


    ¡°The lower official is confused, the lower official is confused.¡±


    Lu Chaochao did not let go at all, and even raised his hand and said: "Close the door."


    Ignore the sad eyes behind you at all.


    ?Lu Yanshu, Lu Yuanxiao and Xu Taifu personally accompanied him and led the great scholars around the women''s courtyard.


    ¡°The women¡¯s school run by Chaochao is different from ordinary academies.¡±


    ¡°In addition to teaching lessons, we also teach some methods of practicing breathing and breathing. We even teach sowing courses. This is because we are afraid that students will not understand the hardships of people¡¯s livelihood.¡±


    Elder Zhixin paused in his steps.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Yes, people¡¯s livelihood is suffering.¡±


    ¡°If you just stick to studying and stay away from the people, even if you get ahead in the exam, what¡¯s the point?¡± He suddenly understood that Lu Chaochao¡¯s move would benefit generations to come.


    The real beneficiaries may not be women.


    It is the people of the world.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make decisions for the people when you are an official, it¡¯s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes.¡± Lu Chaochao squatted in the back and muttered, and everyone smiled knowingly after hearing this.


    Sweet potatoes come from the Western Regions. The emperor has been trying to grow them for two years but has not yet planted them on a large scale.


    ?There are many wealthy households in the inner city, and from time to time there will be small vendors selling roasted sweet potatoes on the street. Lu Chaochao will buy some to try.


    ?Lu Yuanxiao is indeed an idiot.


    He couldn''t walk in front of the saint, and the saint seemed to like him quite a bit.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a beautiful heart, I still have a pure heart.¡± This is a temperament that is very suitable for learning.


    That night, Elder Zhixin left him at his side to take care of him.


    ?It is strange to say that Lu Yanshu is obviously the most talented, but Elder Zhixin cannot give guidance in front of him.


    ¡­


    There is an inexplicable sense of oppression. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 596： Face is swollen

    At night.


    Before Lu Chaochao had finished his meal, someone from the palace was sent to pick him up.


    ¡°Oh, I have seen Princess Zhaoyang. Princess Zhaoyang, may you be blessed...¡±


    "Princess, haven''t you had your dinner yet? Your Majesty misses you so much that he sent your servant to take you into the palace..." The **** said with a smile on his face.


    He has been with the emperor for many years, and even the courtiers have to be polite when they see him.


    He only saw the Lu family, who were cautious and humble, deeply afraid of offending His Majesty.


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to expose him, does he miss me??¡± The Lu family had just served dinner, Chao Chao broke off a pigeon leg from the table and went out with his father-in-law.


    The father-in-law smiled and complimented: "You can''t hide it from the princess."


    After Lu Chaochao entered the palace, the emperor was pressing his eyebrows with a headache on his face.


    "Can you place the saint well? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me at any time." The emperor knew that there was a saint in Beizhao, and he didn''t know how many scholars could be attracted across the country.


    ¡°There are difficulties now.¡± Lu Chaochao raised his hand weakly.


    The emperor was furious: "You little thing, you never suffer a loss."


    ¡°Wang Yuanlu opened the treasury and paid fifty thousand taels of silver to Zhaoyang. I will pay for their expenses.¡±


    "You are crying in front of me, but you are not allowed to cry in front of a saint. This is about Beizhao''s face, and I can''t afford to lose this person." The emperor knew Lu Chaochao very well, and he was shameless. If a saint comes to teach, she might even blackmail him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t slander the saints!¡±


    Lu Chaochao grinned dryly: "Am I such a shameless person?"


    "I don''t know about you yet? The ministers in the court are all opposed to your establishment of a women''s school. It would be better for you to infiltrate the enemy and coax all the wives to help you fund the women''s school."


    "You, you, the number of courtiers calling for imperial doctors has increased sharply in the past few days. It''s because they were angry." They made a bet with Lu Chaochao in the court hall, and the fight was bloody.


    When I got home, my dear fellow, my house was robbed.


    ?Each household has contributed a lot.


    In the middle of the night, servants from each family came out to ask for the imperial doctor, and even the emperor was alarmed.


    After knowing the truth, I couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.


    "They are too small-minded, and such trivial matters will make them sick. Chaochao is generous, and Chaochao never takes it seriously, and never holds grudges." Lu Chaochao looked contemptuous.


    ¡°Emperor father, why did you ask Chaochao to enter the palace?¡±


    The emperor put down his pen and sighed quietly.


    "The emperor has something to ask for. It''s really a headache for me to be tormented by those old people..."


    ¡°You also know the status of saints in the hearts of literati. Now that they saw a saint entering a women¡¯s school, those old people became interested..."


    "They thought...could they ask a saint to teach the Imperial Academy a lesson." The emperor''s face turned red. Isn''t this poaching?


    But the Imperial College provided talents to the court, and the emperor could not refuse.


    ??The emperor saw Lu Chaochao''s ugly face and immediately explained: "How about instead of competing with the female students, we only have one class every day?"


    ¡°If you have any opinions, you can raise them. I will satisfy you wherever I can!¡±


    Lu Chaochao''s eyes were light: "Emperor, father, the one who took the lead in protesting on the street and the establishment of a women''s school was a student of the Imperial College."


    The leader, Senior Brother Lin, is a student of the Imperial College.


    ¡°Emperor father, what misunderstanding do you have about Chao Chao? Do you actually think that I am some kind of holy lady who repays evil with kindness?¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao was surprised, even a little shocked when he looked at the old emperor.


    emperor¡­¡­


    ?Thinking about the tragedy that happened to Lu Yuanze''s family, the emperor seemed to think it made sense.


    ?This little girl has never been someone who would wrong herself!


    "Can''t Chao Chao be accommodating?" The emperor was helpless. Who knew a slap in the face would come so quickly?


    Lu Chaochao waved his hands and went out: "There is no need to talk." "They don''t even have the courage to approach me, and they still want the emperor and father to negotiate an agreement. Why should I forgive them?"


    ¡°There are many teachers, it doesn¡¯t mean they have to be the ones!¡±


    Lu Chaochao left the palace immediately, but did not return home. Instead, he walked around the city a few times.


    ¡°Girl, do you have anything else to do?¡± Yushu couldn¡¯t help but asked when he saw that the carriage passed by the Lu Mansion twice without entering the door.


    ¡°Wait a little longer and give them some time to prepare.¡± Lu Chaochao¡¯s words puzzled Yushu.


    Chao Chao counted the time before letting the carriage stop at the door.


    Sure enough¡­


    There were already many dejected scholars standing at the door.


    Hehe, the proud son of heaven, the dragon and the phoenix among men, why don''t you come to my door to admit your mistake?


    Lu Chaochao did not look at them after getting off the carriage, but just walked in with his head held high.


    ?Senior Brother Lin saw that she was about to enter the house, but he didn''t even look at him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    He closed his eyes and said cruelly, "Princess, please wait a moment."


    "Princess, Lin made a big mistake because of his unscrupulous words. Princess, can you please forgive me and give Lin a chance to serve Beizhao and do his best for female students?" Senior Brother Lin looked embarrassed, and he didn''t I thought that the words I spoke yesterday must be swallowed today.


    ¡°Please forgive me, princess, we know we were wrong.¡±


    "We are the best students in the Imperial College. No ordinary master can compare with us. We will do our best, never hide our selfishness, and serve the women''s school well."


    ¡°Please forgive me, princess.¡±


    ?These scholars are the most arrogant at heart. These words almost crushed their arrogance, and they no longer dare to look down on anyone.


    Yushu and Yuqin looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    They were born with preference and looked down upon women from above, but now they have to enlighten women.


    What Yushu didn¡¯t expect was that there was something even more enjoyable!


    ?Lu Chaochao muttered: "But there''s not enough accommodation..."


    ?Senior Brother Lin immediately said: ¡°We don¡¯t need a house, we can take care of ourselves, yes, we can find a place to live by ourselves.¡±


    ?Lu Chaochao muttered: "Three hundred taels per year..."


    ¡°Enough, enough, three hundred taels is enough!¡± Originally, there were only children of courtiers and nobles in the Imperial College, but since the emperor began to recruit talents, the Imperial College also began to accept children from poor families.


    More than three hundred taels, which is already an extremely high price.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve got the wrong idea.¡±


    "Three days ago I invited you to make three hundred taels of repairs, plus gifts for New Year and holidays."


    "But now, you are the one who gives me three hundred taels. This is the entrance fee..." Lu Chaochao tilted his head and what he said shocked everyone.


    "I...we will give you three hundred taels a year?" Senior Brother Lin pointed at himself in astonishment.


    ¡°We are here to be masters!¡± Me? !


    Master give it to you? ? ? !


    ¡°Yes, Master gave it to us.¡±


    "Brother Lin, things are different now." Three days ago, I respected you, but you didn''t know how to praise me.


    Three days later, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!


    "How can this be unreasonable? How can there be such a rule? Master...comes to teach and still pays back! No matter how hard it is, there is no such reason!" Someone immediately objected and opened his mouth to retort.


    Lu Chaochao clasped his hands behind his back: "Chaochao doesn''t force anyone to do anything. It''s still three hundred taels today, but maybe the one with the highest price will get it tomorrow."


    ¡°Now, I am not asking you to be my master.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who are asking to teach in a women¡¯s school.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： I am a turtle bastard

    ¡°How can it be reasonable to teach at your own expense...¡± Senior Brother Lin felt aggrieved and helpless.


    He raised his hand and slapped himself.


    ¡°Let you have a bad mouth.¡±


    Then he raised his smile and said, "Pay it, pay it, we''ll pay it right away. Three hundred taels a year, right?"


    The scholar behind him hesitated.


    Yuqin hurriedly came in from the door: "Princess, just now Nanguo has been working hard to deliver a letter, asking you to reserve a few seats. They are willing to pay a thousand taels to come to Beizhao to teach."


    As soon as these words came out, no one dared to hesitate.


    ¡°Give me one.¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me, sign up for me, don¡¯t crowd, why are you crowding...¡±


    Everyone immediately started fighting for it, and Lu Chaochao yawned: "Jade book and jade harp, one for registration and one for counting money, both are indispensable."


    ¡°Whoever enters a women¡¯s school to be a master is a bastard. I hope to see you fulfill your promise when classes officially start.¡±


    ?Everyone had a sad face, but they did not dare to go back on their word.


    At night, Lu Chaochao lay on the bed and muttered.


    ¡°Three hundred and eighty thousand taels, just enough for the nuns to study. I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t have enough money to operate in the future, so they sent me money.¡±


    ¡°A women¡¯s school is equipped with sixteen tutors, each of whom is three hundred taels, not including room and board. It makes a net income of four thousand eighty yuan a year. Add in the subsidies from the emperor¡¯s father, and it¡¯s all done..."


    The second day.


    ?At dawn, there was a long queue outside the door. The court officials who had made objections in the past few days personally took the little girls from the mansion to line up...


    ¡°Princess, the door is full of children who have signed up.¡±


    ¡°The younger one is three years old and the older one is twelve or thirteen years old. It is overcrowded.¡±


    Not only the aristocratic families, but also ordinary people could not help but be moved after hearing the saint''s personal teachings.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao showed up, a woman took the skinny little girl with a timid face and said, "Princess, my little Ni''er doesn''t want to go to school and voluntarily gave up her place in school to her younger brother. Do you think we can allow our son to enroll in school?" "


    "Little Nizi is stupid and can''t read. My son is smart and smart. If there is guidance from a saint, he will definitely fly into the sky." There was a chubby boy standing next to the woman, which was in stark contrast to the skinny girl. Compared.


    Lu Chaochao glanced coldly: "The women''s school does not accept men."


    Then he looked at the young lady next to the woman tenderly: "Are you willing to come to the women''s school? The women''s school is free of charge. If you are diligent and pay off the debt with work, you can have food and shelter."


    "Princess, she gave it up voluntarily! She voluntarily gave her place to her younger brother. Ask her, **** girl, did you voluntarily give up your place to Guangzong?" The woman turned back and looked at her daughter fiercely.


    ?The girl shrank her head and bit her lower lip.


    "Damn girl, if you dare to fight with your brother, believe it or not, I will beat you to death." After saying that, the woman slapped her face and knocked her to the ground.


    There were five finger prints on his face instantly.


    ¡°I want to study, mother, I want to study!¡± The little girl cried and refused to let go.


    Yushu got angry when he read it: "This academy does not accept men, don''t you understand?"


    The woman¡¯s face was wrinkled and she pushed the fat man in front of her.


    "Look at my son, he is smarter than my daughter. You are accommodating and give the elder sister''s place to the younger brother. Isn''t that the right thing to do?" The woman was confident. Daughters are losers, so what about studying? In the future, you will be married to an outsider, and your son will be your root.


    It is natural that the elder sister¡¯s place should be given to the younger brother!


    ?Lu Chaochao glanced at it, and sure enough, many people were eager to give it a try.


    ?As long as this is opened, women''s education will become a joke, and it will become the world of many glorious ancestors and glorious sects.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Chaochao said softly.


    ?Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then showed joy.


    Just as the little girl was about to speak, suddenly, a young man in black walked out from the foot of the wall behind her and covered her mouth.


    ??The young man had a look of helplessness on his face and tightly covered Lu Chaochao''s mouth.


    "Just remove the roots." The young man''s voice was cold, with a hint of coolness.


    The woman was startled: "What does root removal mean?"


    "Chop off two ounces of meat from the crotch." As soon as the young man finished speaking, the woman jumped up suddenly and pulled her son to hide behind her: "You, you, you, you...my son is the only son of the third generation in the family, so I can''t chop it off!" The voice was sharp, Even faintly trembling.


    ?The young man chuckled, and wherever his eyes glanced, everyone took a step back.


    He is serious!


    The thought that was still eager to move off at this moment.


    ¡°You **** girl, learn from me and come back to teach your brother! If you don¡¯t learn from me, I¡¯ll beat you!¡± The woman immediately turned around, glared at her daughter, and left with her son.


    The little girl smiled with tears in her eyes, but she finally got a chance.


    ?Yushu Yuqin was so frightened, how could he come out of the house?


    But it doesn¡¯t seem too weird to think of the secrets of the little princess.


    "You are a girl, you can''t talk nonsense." The young man''s pleasant voice was full of helplessness.


    Lu Chaochao smiled like an idiot.


    Due to the strong participation of the saints, the female students who were originally not favored suddenly became very popular.


    Female scholars do not pay attention to family background, and all students are personally selected by the Confucian scholars.


    ¡°Send a letter to the ladies who donated, and they can get a place for admission.¡± Lu Chaochao thought for a while and told Yu Shu.


    ?Yushu personally went to each house to notify.


    Who would have thought that a small kindness at the beginning would receive huge rewards.


    ¡°Princess, the ladies are here.¡± The servant shouted at the door of the girls¡¯ school, and everyone turned to look.


    ?Senior Brother Lin stepped forward bravely.


    It¡¯s such a shame.


    The crowd blocked the entrance to the women''s school, and the faces of the scholars changed drastically.


    ??Senior Brother Lin walked in front, with his eyes closed and his face stiff, and he shouted loudly: "I am the turtle bastard... I am the turtle bastard..." While shouting, he covered his face and walked towards the house.


    ??The vast number of scholars behind them all covered their faces and shouted: "I am the turtle bastard...I am the turtle bastard..."


    Causing everyone to burst into laughter.


    ?Senior Brother Lin¡¯s cheeks were red from embarrassment and he almost cried on the spot.


    Lu Yuanxiao held a stack of books with a smile on his lips: "You are a master at a women''s school, how much money will the imperial court give you?"


    ?Senior Brother Lin paused slightly.


    "Well¡­"


    ¡°Three...three hundred taels.¡± Senior Brother Lin said weakly.


    "Chaochao, a stingy guy, can actually give you three hundred taels. It''s rare for you to be so generous..." Lu Yuanxiao was quite shocked. She even slandered a saint, but she actually asked for a wife honestly?


    ?Senior Brother Lin¡¯s face was slumped, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing.


    ¡°I give her three hundred taels every year!¡±


    ¡°We are paid to work!¡±


    ?Senior Brother Lin has lost all face this time.


    He didn''t know what was going on with him, as if he was being bewitched.


    ??He hated the women''s studies for robbing men''s resources and status, and he also hated Princess Zhaoyang''s move. But he only dared to scold him behind his back and did not dare to confront him openly. He just sat in a teahouse with his classmates and scolded the female student and the princess...


    I happened to see Mrs. Xu¡¯s personal maid coming out to post a notice...


    Someone around me muttered: "Hey, if a woman studies, she may have to be an official in the same court as us in the future."


    ¡°If you raise a woman¡¯s mind, will she be willing to support her husband and raise children in the future?¡±


    "If we scholars stick together, we will never enter a women''s school and become masters. What can Princess Zhaoyang do?"


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s stay together and never enter a girls¡¯ school.¡±


    ¡°If someone takes the lead, we will respond to him! Oppose women¡¯s education!¡±


    After Master Lin listened, he couldn''t help but lead people to tear down the notice. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 598： Heaven protects the shortcomings

    ?Master Lin scratched his head, feeling that something was wrong.


    When he went down to tear up the notice, someone in the crowd shouted: "Senior Brother Lin speaks out for men and is an example of a scholar. We listen to you."


    "Well done, Senior Brother Lin. Senior Brother Lin deserves to be a student of the Imperial College! If you take the lead, we will all put you first!"


    ¡°From now on, Senior Brother Lin will be the leader of this generation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, leader!¡±


    ??This bragging made him feel a little in high spirits at the time.


    ??And then step by step, I got to where I am now, I have lost all my face, and I still paid to teach.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s not mention that. It¡¯s Lin¡¯s blessing to be given guidance from a saint.¡± Senior Brother Lin no longer thought about it, he just felt that he was thinking too much.


    Everyone greeted Lu Yuanxiao and went in to prepare lessons.


    Lu Chaochao was sitting in the courtyard, his eyes sparkling when he saw countless children signing up.


    "Do you know what''s the difference between a girls'' school and an ordinary school?" Lu Chaochao asked Tiandao, pointing to the girls in the courtyard.


    Tiandao took a look and said softly: "There is light and fire in their eyes."


    ¡°It is hard-won for women to study. Each of them cherishes this opportunity and wants to be the first fire to burn.¡± The light in their eyes was so bright.


    It is different from men.


    ¡°Any woman who can enter school studies only for herself.¡±


    ¡°They still carry your five-year agreement and the fate of thousands of women behind them.¡± They came with faith from the moment they stepped through the door.


    Lu Chaochao showed a rare sense of pride: "I will definitely win the five-year contract."


    The young man laughed softly.


    ¡°Humph, those people in the Imperial College deserve it! They scolded me the most viciously behind my back...¡± She bared her teeth and grinned fiercely.


    ¡°They also wrote poems to scold me. They bullied me for not being able to write poems...¡± She was angry and aggrieved.


    ??The young man''s eyes were dim, but when he looked over at Chao Chao, he didn''t dare to show anything strange.


    "I didn''t spare them either..." she said, jumping down from the chair.


    I took out a handful of golden melon seeds from my pocket, thought about it, and secretly hid another one in my pocket, hoping to keep it to buy snacks.


    ?She is now very poor.


    The fifty thousand taels rewarded by the emperor have been distributed to various women''s schools to support the smooth operation of women''s schools.


    ?Lu Chaochao secretly came to the back door, where a group of ragged beggars were squatting.


    ¡°Brother Biao...we brothers did a great job, didn¡¯t we? We didn¡¯t embarrass you at all, did we?¡±


    ¡°Those scholars, under our instigation, jumped on the spot.¡± The little beggar looked like he was asking for credit.


    ¡°You are all good half-brothers from Chaochao!¡± Lu Chaochao looked full of loyalty.


    Hmph, what¡¯s the use of scolding someone secretly?


    ??Lu Chaochao tried his best to push them into the light and cheated them hard!


    "Hurry out and avoid the limelight, don''t be discovered." Lu Chaochao grabbed a few golden melon seeds each, and his younger brothers were beaming with joy.


    When several people passed by the front door. Senior Brother Lin was taking his classmates out when he saw the group of beggars looking deep in thought.


    ¡°Brother Lin, why are you stunned? Classes will start in three days, and we have to go back to prepare.¡± A classmate patted him on the shoulder, and Brother Lin suddenly came back to his senses.


    ¡°Nothing, I just feel a little familiar.¡±


    The classmate laughed and said: "Brother Lin, are you tired and confused? How can a beggar look familiar..."


    ?Senior Brother Lin kept looking back, forget it, he was probably just dazzled.


    ¡°Ahem, Brother Lin, remember to burn the poems at home.¡± The classmates winked, knowing that when Lu Chaochao was running a girls¡¯ school, he wrote a lot of acid poems to scold her.


    Senior Brother Lin¡¯s face straightened: ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡±


    ?Everyone hurried home immediately, closed the door, found a copper basin, and burned it cleanly.


    At night.


    ?Senior Brother Lin was lying quietly on the bed, but there was a faint struggle on his face, as if he was in a dream.


    ?Senior Brother Lin lowered his head and stood in the white mist in his pajamas.


    "Is it a dream? It must be a dream. I am lying on the bed and resting." He murmured in a low voice.


    But this dream is too real, right? The cold breath gave goosebumps to his arms.


    ?The sound of footsteps came from the white mist, as if stepping on his heart, making his heart beat fast.


    Feeling inexplicably uneasy.


    As soon as he raised his head, a young man in black suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The young man is relatively tall and thin, but his face is hazy and cannot be seen clearly.


    ?When the other party disagreed, he clenched his fist and hit him.


    "ah!"


    ?Senior Brother Lin screamed.


    In the white mist, there were screams and screams, and Senior Brother Lin''s voice was hoarse.


    "Why don''t you wake up from this dream... Oh my God, please wake me up." He cried and wailed. In the dream, he had no power to fight back, and the pain caused tears and snot to flow from his nose. Kneel on the ground and kowtow to beg for mercy, but my fists still can''t stop...


    At dawn, the moment the rooster crows, the white mist disperses...


    "Ah!" Senior Brother Lin screamed and sat up suddenly from the bed, then rolled out of the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dream, it¡¯s a dream, but fortunately it¡¯s a dream!¡± Senior Brother Lin was so frightened that he slapped his heart to give himself some relief.


    But with this movement...I realized something was wrong.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± My whole body hurt, as if every inch of my skin had been hit hard by a heavy punch.


    The helpless Senior Brother Lin couldn''t hold it back after all.


    ?Sitting on the ground and crying.


    Damn it, it¡¯s crazy! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 599： Belt crooked

    When Senior Brother Lin went out, he was slumped and his face was pale.


    "Mom, go to the Huguo Temple to ask for a peace charm for your son. Maybe his son has recruited something dirty..." Senior Brother Lin was sweating profusely, and the bones in his body seemed to have been broken inch by inch. His whole body was weak, and his hands were My legs are trembling.


    ?The Lin family was shocked. The old lady personally took people to the Huguo Temple to pray for safety, but that was a later story.


    ?Senior Brother Lin wiped the sweat from his forehead. He had selected students yesterday and classes would start today.


    ?He endured the pain and climbed into the carriage.


    When the carriage stopped outside the gate of the women''s school, the bookboy helped him out of the carriage. He could hardly stand still.


    Looking up...


    I found that all my classmates and friends had pale faces, cold sweat on their foreheads, and pain in their eyes.


    Several classmates looked at each other.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Were you beaten by ghosts too?¡± Senior Brother Lin asked in surprise.


    Several classmates looked gloomy, raised their hands and gestured to their lips: "Shh..."


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say it, I don¡¯t dare to say it, what if it comes again at night? I don¡¯t want to be beaten again.¡± As he spoke, he almost choked with sobs. Seeing that the sky and the sky are not responding, the earth and the earth are not working, and the most terrifying thing is that I can''t wake up from this dream.


    After speaking, he clasped his hands and bowed in all directions: "I didn''t say anything, please let me go. Bodhisattva, please let me go..."


    ?Then several people helped each other and entered the gate of the women''s school.


    Senior Brother Lin''s eyes were red, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes: "We are afraid that we may have bumped into something unclean. I have already asked my mother to go to the Huguo Temple to ask for a peace charm. Later, I will ask others to go to the Chenghuang Temple to ask for it. I still don¡¯t believe that the evil spirit can¡¯t be suppressed!¡±


    ¡°There are gods and Buddhas in the sky, but there is always one who can hold them down!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Several people encouraged each other.


    After saying this, a student suddenly laughed: "Do you know who came to see me this morning?"


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    "Someone wants to buy my wife''s position. How much do you think the price is?" This person had previously cursed Lu Chaochao and blackmailed him for three hundred taels, and five years for one thousand five hundred taels. Now he was extremely grateful to Lu Chachao.


    "How many?" Several people asked hurriedly, regardless of the evil spirits entering their dreams.


    "Thirty thousand taels, and even more." If the man hadn''t been interested in taking the imperial examination, he would have been tempted.


    He was born into a poor family. His mother starved and washed clothes every day, and his father was a farmer who tended crops. Thirty thousand taels is enough for him to buy a house and a shop in the capital, marry a beautiful girl, and live out his life peacefully.


    "This can''t be sold. A word from a saint is worth a thousand pieces of gold." Senior Brother Lin said hurriedly.


    ?The other party waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I''m not that confused. Thirty thousand taels is nothing. The sage has given me personal guidance for five years. Even if I can''t get a good name in the exam, it will be enough for me to last a lifetime."


    In the future, it will be more than 30,000 taels.


    ¡°Fortunately, we acted quickly, and we can¡¯t exchange for 30,000 places.¡±


    "The princess doesn''t care about our faults, but instead leaves the position of wife to us. Three hundred taels is simply a gift. In fact, these three hundred taels are probably the princess giving us some guidance in order to make us remember."


    After all, does the dignified princess still want to count three hundred taels?


    of course not! The princess is not short of money!


    The people who were so angry that they couldn''t sleep most of the night, and scolded Lu Chaochao, felt quite guilty. Senior Brother Lin sighed: "We are ashamed of Princess Zhaoyang. In these five years, we should do our best to teach."


    "Yes, you must teach what you have learned to all the students, so that you can live up to the princess''s trust." Everyone was extremely grateful to Lu Chaochao.


    I feel more and more responsible for teaching.


    In the corner, Lu Chaochao looked aggrieved.


    She asked the young man beside her: "Do I look rich and noble?"


    "How can I not be short of money? I am most short of money...I have to grit my teeth to eat a candied haws of sugar haws." Lu Chaochao opened his pocket and found nothing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I want to sell my place?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the saint dislikes the smell of copper...¡± If Lu Chaochao sold his quota, those old men would probably turn around and leave.


    Three hundred taels, that was the punishment for their mistakes.


    It is also reasonable in front of the saints.


    ¡°Is Chaochao short of money?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was low and somewhat curious.


    "Lack, very lacking." The young man was silent and did not speak, as if he had kept Lu Chaocha''s words in his heart.


    "Where were you last night? I can''t find you." Tiandao often copied books for Lu Chaochao, and his handwriting was the same as hers. Last night, he was looking for him to do his homework.


    ?The young man hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t tell the truth: "There was something going on in the upper world, so I was delayed."


    Lu Chaochao didn''t ask any more questions.


    In the afternoon, the Lu family began to count their luggage.


    Lu Chaochao will set off tomorrow.


    Xie Yuzhou was going to the Brahma Kingdom on this trip, but the King of Jingxi and his wife couldn''t bear to leave, so they came to visit in person.


    Inside the house.


    ¡°Yuzhou was born with a predestined relationship with the Buddha, and I am always worried, lest he would not think of becoming a monk. The Brahma Kingdom is the kingdom of the Buddha, and I am really worried..."


    ??The King of Jingxi knew that his son had a very good relationship with the court and could not persuade his son, so he came to persuade the Lu family.


    I hope the Lu family can help and advise me.


    Princess Jingxi held her handkerchief to wipe her tears: "He is getting older now. In a few years, he can find a daughter-in-law to inherit the family business. I don''t have to worry about him every day..."


    "Ever since he was born, the old monk predicted that he would be a Buddhist. I can''t eat well or sleep well every day, and my heart is focused on him. Mrs. Xu, you are only a mother, so you must understand my feelings. ." She held Mrs. Xu''s hand and felt sad.


    ¡°Can you please help me, Mrs. Xu?¡±


    Outside the door.


    Xie Yuzhou played with the jade pendant in his hand. This is the heirloom jade pendant of the Prince of Jingxi.


    He was also holding a bald baby in his hand.


    He is the youngest son of King Jingxi. He is less than two years old, but he speaks early and is quite smart.


    At this moment, he said in a sweet voice: "Brother, can you give your jade to A-Zhu? A-Zhu likes it so much..."


    ??Even couldn''t help but reach out and play with the jade pendant.


    ¡°My father said that this jade pendant was a reward from the late emperor. It will become a family heirloom in the future...My parents passed it on to me. I cannot give it to you.¡±


    ¡°But if you are willing to be a monk, how about I give it to you?¡± Xie Yuzhou smiled and looked at him with a grin.


    A Zhu tilted his head: "No."


    ¡°My mother said that after tonsure, I can¡¯t take a wife.¡±


    Xie Yuzhou curled his lips and said, "Then I can''t give it to you."


    Xie Yuzhu was anxious: "Can you give it to me when you die?"


    Xie Yuzhou was so angry that he slapped his **** hard: "You piece of shit, how dare you expect me to die? I''m your brother!"


    "You are the dog, and your whole family is a dog..." A Zhu was angry and angry, biting his white teeth that had just grown straight.


    ¡°You son of a bitch! Why are you talking to your brother?¡±


    "You are the son of a bitch!" Xiao Azhu blushed with anger and spoke extremely smartly.


    Originally, he stuttered and the King of Jingxi invited an imperial doctor to treat him.


    But since the eldest brother came back, he has become more and more sharp-tongued, and he is cured without medicine.


    ?The two people were arguing louder and louder outside the door. King Jingxi came out in a hurry when he heard the curses.


    I could hear the two of them talking like sons of bitches, and the veins on their foreheads were jumping.


    ?Seeing that the second child was also being pulled crooked, he turned around and shouted.


    "I regretted it! Let him go, let him go! No one can stop him! If you bother Mrs. Xu today, treat us as if we have never been here!" After saying that, he hugged Xie Yuzhu and rushed out of the door.


    Xie Yuzhou blinked his eyes and asked Chaochao in confusion: "What happened to my father?"


    ¡°You said last night that I was not allowed to come to the Lu family to find you.¡± He was deeply afraid that Lu Chaochao would take him to the Vatican Kingdom to be ordained and become a monk.


    At this moment, his father fled and left him directly at the Lu family. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 600： The road to wealth

    Xie Yuzhou was puzzled.


    ?Last night he wanted to climb over the wall and come out, but the soldiers outside the wall squatted all night and refused to allow him to go out.


    ?He wanted to dig into the dog hole, but the dog hole was blocked.


    ?At this moment, he rushed to chase his father, but the Jingxi Wang family ran very fast.


    When Xie Yuzhou returned to the Jingxi Palace, the door was not opened. A package was thrown out of the corner door, and the door was slammed shut.


    "Your Majesty, the prince said that he has prepared all the expenses for you, and you will stay at Lu''s house tonight." The maid told her through the door.


    Xie Yuzhou? !


    "Has my father''s body been taken away by someone? No, you can tell it at a glance."


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll put it down if I can¡¯t figure it out. It¡¯s a waste of my energy...¡± Xie Yuzhou has a lot of question marks in his mind, but he doesn¡¯t get entangled at all, and he lives a life that never consumes himself!


    I immediately carried my parcel and went to look for the pilgrimage.


    ?Lu Chaochao closed the door nervously, rubbing his little hands together and was shocked by the gold and silver in the room.


    Yes, the house is full of gold and silver.


    In the evening, the lamps were not lit yet, and the whole house was shining with light.


    Lu Chaochao lay on the ground and opened a dusty box: "Wow, this box is full of gold! Mine, mine, everything is mine!"


    Opened another box: "This box is for jewelry..." There are gold hairpins, jade and many deep-sea pearls inside.


    ?Priceless treasures are piled together like rags.


    Then he opened several wooden boxes, which contained all kinds of rare treasures, even with a sense of age.


    The box was dusty and there was a lot of mud around it.


    ?Lu Chaochao squeezed it with his hands and found that the box was a little moist, as if it had been corroded.


    "Wow! I''m rich, I''m rich, and I''m no longer short of money! Where did you get so much money? You can''t kill people and buy goods, right? You are the law of heaven, and you can''t touch people''s lives for no reason, or you will be implicated in the cause and effect!"


    "The turbidity has already had a great impact on you, and I don''t want you to collapse again. No one will catch you next time!" Lu Chaochao''s face changed, and he held his hand and asked.


    ??The young man pursed his lips and showed a slight smile: "I didn''t kill anyone, and I didn''t cheat either."


    ¡°No one has ever seen me.¡±


    ?His eyes were clear and shining as he looked at Lu Chaochao: "Don''t worry, I will take care of you."


    Lu Chaochao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t steal or rob.


    "What is this? It looks quite delicate..." Lu Chaochao held a piece of jade cicada as big as his finger.


    ??The jade cicada is soaked in greenery, and its wings on the back are as thin as cicada wings, just like a real cicada.


    ¡°It is rumored that the Beizhao royal family once had a jade cicada, but unfortunately it was lost hundreds of years ago and I don¡¯t know where it went. Chaochao has not seen it yet..."


    ¡°When I think about it, it¡¯s definitely not as good as this one.¡± Lu Chaochao held it in his hand and loved it very much.


    ¡°Show it to mother later.¡± Lu Chaochao hid it in his arms.


    Lu Chaochao looked for a long time in the box with his **** sticking out, and took out a gold tooth. Lu Chaochao looked at it and smiled: "Hahahaha, it looks like a real tooth..."


    ??The young man squatted beside her with his chin clenched: "Do you like it?"


    Lu Chaochao nodded his head non-stop: "I like it, I like it so much."


    "I want to show it to my parents... When I get old and all my teeth fall out, I will also have gold teeth!" The little girl held the gold teeth in one hand and the jade cicada in the other and ran towards the outer courtyard.


    It was already dark now, and lights were lit everywhere.


    ?But when Lu Chaochao ran to the outer courtyard, he realized that it was surprisingly quiet.


    "Dad? Mother? Shanshan..." Lu Chaochao shouted loudly.


    The maid came out in a hurry to report, her eyes were red as she looked at him.


    ¡°Princess, please go and have a look! Something happened to the Xu family! Madam Cai and the general have just gone home in a hurry. I heard that Mrs. Xu fainted from anger..."


    When Lu Chaochao heard this, he made a thud.


    ?Grandma¡¯s life span has expired, and she got it by defrauding Lu Yuanze. Was there an accident?


    ?Lu Chaochao hurriedly led the young man out. "Madam is at Changshou Garden outside the city." The maid shouted loudly.


    Fortunately, there were few people on the road in the evening, and the road was speeding all the way out of the city. There was a long queue at the city gate, and there were so many carriages leaving the city...


    "What''s going on today? The city gates are about to close, why are you rushing out of the city?" Lu Chaochao heard someone talking outside.


    ¡°Something happened in Changshou Garden, and these aristocratic families are going crazy. Let¡¯s walk faster and take a shortcut to Changshou Garden to set up a stall. It¡¯s hot today, so our herbal tea business will be very popular.¡± The vendors hurried out of the city.


    The city gate was blocked for a long time, and the carriage galloped for more than an hour before arriving at Changshou Garden.


    Changshou Garden is a cemetery, next door is the imperial mausoleum.


    The imperial mausoleum needed to be surveyed for feng shui, and Qin Tianjian took a long time to determine the location of the imperial mausoleum. The aristocratic families found a treasure land in the surrounding area and built their ancestral mausoleum here.


    Over time, this place was named Changshou Garden.


    As soon as Lu Chaochao got off the carriage, he heard suppressed cries from all around.


    Mr. Zhou, Mr. Li, Mr. Wang, Mr. Xiao, all got off the carriage with white faces at this moment, and there was no time to salute each other.


    "I''m afraid something big happened in the cemetery." Yushu''s face was full of horror.


    ?Lu Chaochao didn''t say a word, worried about his grandfather''s family, and ran towards the Xu family cemetery.


    ?There were constant yells of curses along the way, and there was even an old woman kneeling on the ground crying.


    ??The old man, who is usually the most particular about his status, scolded the street like a shrew: "Which tomb robber who killed a thousand people dug up the grave of our ancestors!"


    ¡°Damn bitch, you¡¯re so poor that you even make money from dead people?¡±


    ¡°Old Ancestor, it is the incompetence of the descendants who have made you suffer, and your home was stolen.¡± The elders knelt on the ground and kowtowed to admit their mistake, cursing and crying at the same time.


    When Lu Chaochao saw his mother, Xu Shiyun was lowering her head to wipe her tears.


    The uncle supported the grandmother who almost fainted.


    The second uncle and the third uncle were kneeling on the ground, giving medicine to Mr. Xu who was full of anger and breathing heavily.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, the bones of our ancestors are still there, all the bones are there. The little thief only stole the money...¡±


    "Dad, we will rebuild the tomb if it is destroyed. If something happens to you, our Xu family will collapse..." Several uncles were afraid that their old father would be angry to death.


    ?Taifu Xu lay down for a long time before he could breathe again.


    ?His lips turned white with anger.


    "Shuzi, Shuzi, you dare to dig my Xu family''s grave." After saying this, he still covered his forehead, feeling anxious and dizzy.


    ¡°I dare to even lift the lid of the coffin. My ancestors have been wronged.¡± Taifu Xu gritted his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Lu Chaochao saw that the two elders were sad, so he obediently stepped forward and patted them on the back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s collect the bones first and bury them again on an auspicious day.¡± Taifu Xu waved his hand feebly.


    ??If a thief is found, he will be cut to pieces with a thousand knives.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Chaochao has a good thing for you..." Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but turn around and try to make his elders happy.


    This is how children behave. If their relatives are unhappy, they want to coax them with their favorite treasures. I thought I was the same as myself...


    ?She held the gold tooth in her hand, which she had not yet opened.


    Then he saw his servants collecting the corpses and coming over to reply.


    ¡°Old man, all the gold teeth in our ancestors¡¯ mouths have been taken away. Do you want to make another gold tooth and replace it?¡±


    Lu Chaochao shuddered and almost dropped the gold tooth in his hand.


    She turned her head and looked at the boy in horror.


    you you¡­


    What did you do! ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 601： guilty

    When Lu Chaochao looked over, the young man looked at the sky and did not dare to look at her.


    Taifu Xu straightened up tremblingly: "Check, check hard! Who is it that dug up my Xu family''s ancestral grave? If I find out, his life will be worse than death!"


    Xu Shiyun lowered her head to wipe her tears and hurriedly followed her sisters-in-law to collect the bones of her ancestors.


    ¡°All the burial objects are gone.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the bones were not touched.¡± The sisters-in-law couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ?Lu Chaochao silently hid the gold tooth in the space and did not dare to take it out again.


    "By the way, Chao Chao, what are you telling me to show to my grandfather?" Xu Taifu remembered what Chao Chao had just said, stared at the mausoleum, and asked Lu Chao Chao.


    ?Lu Chaochao''s face was slightly panicked. If Taifu Xu turned around at this moment, he could see his granddaughter''s guilty expression.


    "Huh? Oh, Chao Chao didn''t bring it out. I''ll send someone to deliver it to my house later..."


    The old lady nodded solemnly.


    "You dare to steal even the grave goods of someone who has no conscience. I would like to see where they escape from."


    Tiandao asked without changing his expression: "It has been taken away, can you still find it?"


    Xu Shiyun supported the old lady who was crying until she fainted: "The funerary objects are all marked by each government. If the other party dares to steal them, they must be short of money. Once they are used, traces will be found."


    ?The way of heaven? ? ?


    The calm face was a bit confused.


    He paused, pulled Chao Chao to stand in the corner, and the young man asked cautiously: "Don''t let me touch the living things."


    ¡°Can¡¯t even the dead be moved?¡±


    "There is a saying in the world that when a person dies, his soul returns to the underworld, and the burial objects become ownerless. Can''t you take them?"


    ?Lu Chaochao looked at him dumbfounded, let''s just say, I''m not a good person either.


    When I was raising disciples, I also dug graves when I was poor.


    But you can¡¯t dig my house with your horse!


    ¡°Well, mortals take their ancestral graves very seriously. Digging up their ancestral graves is like killing their parents. Probably... they will not stop until they die.¡±


    ?As soon as these words came out, the young man''s always calm eyes widened.


    ?His lips trembled as he looked at Xu Shiyun and the Xu family...


    As if being hit hard.


    Want to die? ? ? Damn it, stealing the chicken will end up losing the rice!


    ?It was already late at night, the entire Changshou Garden was brightly lit, and curses could be heard from all directions.


    After a while, the clatter of horse hooves was heard approaching.


    "What''s going on? Are there troops coming?" Just as Taifu Xu was about to send someone to inquire about the news, he heard commotion from outside.


    The ancestral graves of the Xu family are in the innermost part, and they are quite anxious at the moment.


    Soon, a boy ran and shouted: "The imperial mausoleum next door has been stolen. Your Majesty is out of the capital late at night. Sir, go to the imperial mausoleum quickly!"


    "The imperial mausoleum has been stolen. Your Majesty left the palace late at night. Please go to the imperial mausoleum quickly."


    ??Taifu Xu turned pale with shock, and immediately said: "Mother Yun, you can collect the bones of our ancestor for the time being. We will bury them again when we look at the auspicious date." After saying that, the old Taifu took his sons to the imperial mausoleum.


    Lu Yanshu Lu Yuanxiao also went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Lu Chaochao stood at the end. She looked at the young man with horror on her face: "You stole the imperial mausoleum?"


    The young man looked at the sky: "That''s where the most money is..."


    Lu Chaochao was almost crying.


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests, so we have to steal it...from a distance. Forget it, I don''t blame you for your inexperience..." Lu Chaochao immediately followed the others.


    The Garden of Longevity is right on the edge of the imperial mausoleum, not far away, and you can reach the outside of the imperial mausoleum in just one stick of incense.


    The appearance of Changshouyuan Mausoleum is damaged, but at least something can be seen.


    ??But the imperial mausoleum, from the outside, does not look any different at all.


    Emperor Xuanping''s eyes were red, and the aloof emperor''s whole body was shaking. He said calmly: "Open the imperial mausoleum and go investigate quickly."


    ?Everyone looked at each other in shock. How did your Majesty know that the imperial mausoleum was stolen?


    What is shocking is that the tomb guard came back crying and fell to the ground: "Your Majesty, the imperial mausoleum has really been stolen! All the gold, bricks, silver and stones inside have been stolen!"


    The emperor made a puff sound and knelt down in the imperial mausoleum. "It''s my fault for disturbing the ancestors and emperors..." The emperor took a deep breath!


    The minister guarding the mausoleum was sweating profusely and collapsed on the ground: "Your Majesty, I have been guarding the imperial mausoleum all night, and I haven''t heard any movement..."


    ¡°And the appearance of the imperial mausoleum is intact, with no signs of being excavated at all. Your Majesty, please spare your life.¡± The guardian of the tomb was extremely wronged. This was a serious crime that would punish the nine tribes.


    ??If the emperor hadn''t suddenly brought people to the imperial mausoleum, he wouldn''t have even known that the bottom of the imperial mausoleum had been hollowed out.


    Emperor Xuanping was not a brutal and murderous emperor. Although he was angry at the moment, he never angered his ministers.


    "That''s all, get up. It has nothing to do with you." The emperor pressed his eyebrows.


    ??Taifu Xu couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, how did you know that the imperial mausoleum was stolen?"


    ?The Xu family found out that their ancestral tomb had been stolen because the thieves were too ruthless and the ancestral tomb collapsed.


    But the appearance of the imperial mausoleum is no different.


    Emperor Xuanping pursed his lips and said, "I just took a nap, and my ancestor emperor asked me to burn some clothes for him in a dream."


    ?Taifu Xu was stunned: "Burn... how many pieces of clothing are you going to burn?"


    Lu Yanshu next to him said calmly: "I remember that the ancestor emperor wore jade clothes with gold threads when he was buried. He had a jade cicada in his mouth... and he wore jade boots at his feet."


    The courtiers looked at the imperial mausoleum in astonishment.


    No way? ?


    Even Lu Chaochao couldn''t help but shrink his head. She quite likes that gold jade dress...


    ?The jade cicada in my pocket was instantly thrown into the space and I didn¡¯t dare to take it out again.


    Emperor Xuanping''s energy and blood surged, and it took him a while to avoid fainting.


    ¡°Open the imperial mausoleum!¡±


    ?Everyone knelt on the ground one after another: "I will be punished by death for disturbing the long sleep of our ancestors."


    ??As the imperial mausoleum was opened, the expressions on everyone''s faces cracked.


    ¡°In the past, were the inner walls painted with gold powder so that they would still glow under the reflection of the night pearl?¡± a courtier asked.


    Now¡­


    ?The luminous pearls on the wall were gone, and a layer of gold powder was scraped off the wall.


    Looking at it, I feel very depressed.


    Emperor Xuanping''s heart was trembling as he stepped down the steps and entered the interior of the imperial mausoleum.


    The imperial tombs, which were originally filled with burial objects, are now empty.


    Several people worked together to push open the sarcophagus. Emperor Xuanping took a closer look...


    Sure enough¡­


    The crowns inlaid with gold and precious stones on the heads of our ancestors were gone.


    The golden jade clothes on his body are gone.


    ?The jade boots under my feet are gone.


    ¡°No wonder Ancestor Leng asked your Majesty to burn a few pieces of clothing...¡± I¡¯m afraid of running naked in the underworld!


    ??Beizhao is a place where lavish burials are popular, and many aristocratic families and royal families are among the best.


    Funerals even create a trend of comparison.


    ?This is a wake-up call.


    "Your Majesty, this matter cannot be resolved. The little thief is audacious and steals the burial objects of the imperial mausoleum. He must be caught and brought to justice, and his tribe will be punished! Let him serve as a warning to others!" Some courtiers knelt down and asked your Majesty to conduct a thorough investigation.


    After a while, all the veterans who had been stolen fell to their knees.


    Emperor Xuanping looked gloomy.


    "There is nothing unusual about the outside of the imperial mausoleum. Anyone who can take away the funerary objects from the inside must not be a mortal."


    When our ancestors had dreams, they could not hide the fear in their eyes.


    ?Although he didn''t know who took away the burial objects, the remaining coercion in the imperial mausoleum frightened him.


    Emperor Xuanping thought in his mind that a big demon was coming!


    Absolutely not, it¡¯s a thief, right? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 602： I didnt steal it!

    The emperor looked ugly.


    ¡°I listened to my ancestor¡¯s dream, and now a great demon has been born in the three realms, named Qi Jue.¡±


    ¡°The Qijue are evil spirits formed by the gathering of turbid air. When the turbid air pours into the mortal world, the evil spirits are rampant, and the underworld is also under martial law.¡±


    ¡°Even the upper world is affected.¡±


    Emperor Xuanping was already worried about the rampant evil spirits in the world, and he was even more worried now.


    When the courtier heard this, his heart suddenly sank.


    "Isn''t there any way for the Three Realms to compete with Qijue?" Mr. Zhen Guo Gong said with a bit of murderous intent.


    The tomb of the Rong family was also dug up. The Duke of Zhenguo was at home coaxing his grandson, so he came in a hurry.


    "I asked my ancestors, Qijue has been thrown into reincarnation, and I am afraid that there will be a **** storm in the mortal world. I can only hope to survive this disaster safely..." This is also the reason why Emperor Xuanping recommended women to study.


    If you are in a weak world, you must work hard to practice and protect yourself as much as possible.


    But the journey of spiritual practice is extremely difficult. Without the guidance of a master, if you go astray, you may do more harm than good.


    There are courses for practicing magic in women''s schools.


    The master invited by the court will definitely be good.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, talking more is of no use. It will only increase worries.¡±


    "This matter should not be spread outside the country for the time being, so as not to cause panic." Emperor Xuanping immediately ordered that the stability of the people was the most important thing.


    "The mortal world has no power to protect itself, so don''t attract the attention of the Seven Jue Demons. If he targets the mortal world, the mortal world will only be afraid that the sky will not respond and the earth will not work." Emperor Xuanping had no choice but to have his imperial mausoleum stolen. It is truly a shame and humiliation, but I still dare not arrest him and bring him to justice.


    What made Emperor Xuanping even more panicked was that last time the turbid air poured into the mortal world.


    ?He opened an altar to ask the gods for help, but there was no response from the gods.


    He contacted several surrounding countries afterwards, but received no response from the gods.


    He never told anyone for fear of causing turmoil in the world.


    At that time, he even had a bizarre idea in his mind.


    God, have you given up on the mortal world? Why no response to the mortal world? If Beizhao didn''t have the heart at that time, I''m afraid the mortal world would have become a purgatory. The entire mortal world will disappear.


    He had no basis and was just guessing, so naturally he did not dare to speak out. However, this matter has been hanging over his head, and he is deeply afraid that it will turn into a big sword and hit the mortal world.


    He had a little less respect for God in his heart.


    A little more hesitant.


    Just secretly think of ways to let mortals have the ability to protect themselves. The armies of various countries in the world have long been secretly practicing magic.


    ??The courtiers felt aggrieved, but they remembered that the existence of Qijue had caused panic in the underworld and a martial law, and the upper world had no choice, so they had no choice but to give up.


    He just scolded Qi Jue **** in his heart.


    Lu Chaochao looked confused, Qijue? ? ?


    She pulled the young man''s sleeve: "Qi Jue is the one who takes the blame!"


    ??The young man put one hand behind his back and coughed slightly, feeling embarrassed. If you look closely, your fair ears are already red.


    ¡°Qi Jue is not a good guy anyway, so let him take the blame.¡± Lu Chaochao squatted on the ground and muttered.


    This time the tomb was stolen, Emperor Xuanping and all the courtiers took a deep breath.


    ¡°Let Qin Tianjian find an auspicious day to bury our ancestors again.¡± Emperor Xuanping waved his hand and walked out of the mausoleum.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are the funerary objects?¡± asked the official of the Ministry of Rites.


    Emperor Xuanping turned his back to them and his face was almost ferocious. How could there be any good things in the treasury to be buried with him? He almost cried with anger...


    ¡°Ancestors don¡¯t care about these things. Let¡¯s make two more clothes and burn them, and burn all the items.¡± After the emperor finished speaking, he thought in his mind that when I die, I will not be buried well.


    I don¡¯t want any burial objects or jade clothes with gold threads!


    ??The courtiers looked at each other and immediately ordered the servants: "Go down and don''t prepare any more funeral objects, just collect the coffin and bury it again."


    ?It¡¯s never easy to cross the imperial mausoleum, our ancestors.


    ?No one knows that from then on, the trend of comparison between Beizhao and Houzhou burials ceased.


    Everyone cursed and returned to the city. When Lu Chaochao returned to the mansion, it was already late at night.


    Zhen Guogong and his wife knew that Shanshan was going on a long trip, so they also stayed in the mansion for a few days.


    ?Xu Shiyun immediately ordered people to prepare supper. After running around all night, she was really tired. "Madam, don''t worry, food has been prepared in the house. I will ask someone to pass on the food..." When Dengzhi was about to go out, he asked people to prepare supper on the stove. The masters will definitely use it when they come back.


    It happens to be useful at this moment.


    Xu Shiyun nodded tiredly. Among all the maids, Denzhi was her favorite.


    "Shan Shan, can you sleep here?" She asked the maid when she saw that the two elders of the town were worried about her.


    "Not yet. The masters are not at home today, and young master Shanshan has made trouble several times. I brought him here to see him...I guess he is feeling flustered because he has not seen his parents."


    After a while, the wet nurse came out holding Shanshan.


    When the Rong family''s ancestral grave was dug up, Duke Zhen Guo had a drooping face. When he saw his beloved grandson, he stepped forward with a smile.


    "Hurry up and give Grandpa a hug..." The Duke of Zhen has been waiting for such a grandson for many years, and it hurts to the core of his bones.


    The two old men held on to their kindness and could not bear to let go.


    By the time they finished eating, Shanshan was so sleepy that he couldn''t keep his eyes open, so he was carried back to the room by the nanny.


    Lu Chaochao sat on the bed and sighed quietly.


    Looking at Tiandao, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    "They are all shady things..." I stole a bunch of shady things, and you also stole a bunch of shady things.


    Why¡­


    The young man''s face was full of guilt: "I...can I find you some more?"


    Lu Chaochao''s face was full of horror: "No, no, forget it! Please..."


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to rob tombs to support me!¡±


    They even stole my own tomb. I was afraid that I would be beaten to death by my parents and grandparents!


    ¡°Even if all my teeth fall out from now on, I won¡¯t put gold teeth in them. I definitely won¡¯t put gold teeth in them!¡± She touched her white teeth and swore in a low voice.


    It¡¯s really miserable to have your teeth pried out even if you die.


    ?She sadly held boxes of gold and silver treasures in her arms, wanting to cry without tears.


    Rich, yet seemingly not rich.


    Outside the door, Zhu Mo secretly muttered to Ah Wu: "I think Chaochao and that boy are a good match..."


    Ah Wu looked at her speechlessly: "How old is Chaochao? How worthy is he? You think he is like you, full of love and love, and you don''t know how he died."


    Zhu Mo scratched his head: "They both have a secret feeling about them, they match each other quite well."


    Awu? ?


    "Stop talking, that boy is not easy to mess with. I''m afraid you won''t know how you died." A Wu rolled his eyes at him before going back to his room to sleep.


    Late night, everything is silent.


    ?Shan Shan curled up on the bed and slept soundly.


    Since the completion of the women''s school, he has had a good sleep these days. There were no more ghosts crying or howling in the dream, no ghosts of grievances haunting him, and he was no longer in a bad mood.


    It''s just that tonight is a bit uneven.


    While sleeping¡­


    ?Countless curses came from all directions, and his little face instantly twisted into a ball. He covered his head to try to isolate the sound.


    ¡°You **** evil spirit, you are digging up my family¡¯s ancestral graves, you will not die well!¡±


    ¡°Beast, beast, you steal money from dead people!¡±


    "Evil spirits are evil spirits. If you don''t learn from good people, you will learn to rob tombs!" There are countless curses in the ears, as if there is a mother? Have an ancestor? There is also his grandfather who loves him the most...and many uncles and uncles he has met.


    Shanshan¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he closed his eyes tightly and couldn¡¯t help but struggle...


    He kicked off the brocade quilt and lifted his clothes slightly, revealing several ferocious whip marks on his back.


    He sat up straight from the bed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no nest¡­ there¡¯s no nest!¡± Xiao Xiexiu shouted heartbreakingly, with a cry in his voice, and he was so aggrieved that he burst into tears.


    I didn¡¯t steal it!


    What did I steal? ! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 603： self-inflicted sin

    The second day.


    Lu Chaochao stood up with a smile on his face, feeling particularly happy.


    "What good things have happened to the princess today? She seems to be in a very good mood." Yushu couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    ?Lu Chaochao chuckled: "I want to become a rich little woman."


    After a good sleep, she felt refreshed and suddenly thought of an idea. The baby dare not move in this space, but gold and silver can be melted!


    She drove away Little Heavenly Dao overnight and went to melt the gold and silver.


    Lu Chaochao is leaving today, and the breakfast in the mansion is particularly sumptuous. Some of them were cooked by Xu Shiyun himself.


    Female students cannot live without people, and this time she will stay in Beizhao.


    "Why is Shanshan so bad? Is he reluctant to let go of his mother?" Lu Chaochao held a small bowl in both hands and couldn''t help but ask when he saw Shanshan with a gloomy look on his face.


    ?Shanshan sat on a small chair, right between Lu Chaochao and Rong Che.


    ¡°The voice doesn¡¯t sound right, it¡¯s hoarse.¡±


    The wet nurse had a sad look on her face: "Last night, the little boy was haunted by a dream and woke up crying several times. He kept shouting in a daze about something, stealing, and so on." A child who is more than nine months old cannot speak clearly at all.


    ?It¡¯s still early for Shanshan to speak.


    ¡°Maybe I have to leave home, so I¡¯m worried.¡± Rong Che sat on the main seat with red eyes.


    ?His children are leaving home, and as a father, he feels particularly uncomfortable.


    Yun Niang glanced at him faintly, "When you cry, I feel embarrassed to wipe my tears."


    ?Lu Chaochao ate two bowls of rice before putting down the bowl.


    ?Looking at Shanshan, Shanshan paused, then tremblingly held a cup of tea and handed it to her sister.


    Everyone who saw this couldn''t help but laugh: "The young master is so kind to my sister."


    Rong Che felt sour and bitter in his heart: "I haven''t drunk the tea poured by my son yet..."


    ?One glance at Shanshan, another glance at Shanshan...


    Rong Che gritted his teeth and said, "You little heartless boy, I''m worried that your father won''t sleep all night after you leave the hospital..." The more he spoke, the more aggrieved he felt.


    ?His son seems to be indifferent to everyone, but he is attentive to Chao Chao.


    His heart was so sour.


    After breakfast was finished, Shanshan took a tea cup from the table and played with it.


    ?Everyone was busy loading their luggage into the car, and the wet nurse carried him to the couch and packed his belongings for the journey.


    The carriage stopped outside the Lu family''s house, and Rong Che came to hug his son with red eyes.


    He sat him on the couch and handed him a cup of steaming tea in both hands.


    "Oh, my good son..." Rong Che hurriedly took two steps and stepped forward to take the tea.


    The old man almost shed tears.


    ?Yunniang almost lost her life when Shanshan was born. At that time, I learned that he was the reincarnation of an evil spirit, born to kill, and had a violent temper.


    He can never get close to her in his heart.


    I am afraid that I will devote too much effort. In the future, the child will be brutal, and he will not get off.


    But as the child grew up, looking at the face that resembled his own and Yun Niang''s, he fell in love with it day by day.


    He became more and more frightened, hoping that he could be a kind-hearted person.


    ¡°Son, you must listen to your sister, you know? Normally, your parents would be reluctant to beat you, but Chao Chao is really good at killing you. The more you obey, the less you get beaten.¡±


    ¡°A man is a good man, capable of bending and stretching, but he doesn¡¯t need things like face.¡±


    "Thick-skinned people will be blessed." "You know, right? People in the world say that your mother is lucky and her children are the best. In fact..."


    ¡°I am the most blessed person.¡±


    "Look, your father went from being a bachelor general to being a shameless son-in-law. In the blink of an eye, he has a grown son, a princess daughter, and his most beloved wife! Just tell me, am I the most beloved? blessed?"


    ¡°I will immediately become a winner in life!¡±


    "Back then, when I came to visit, everyone in the capital scolded me for being spineless. As the only son of the Duke of Zhen, I came to visit, huh... I was scolded the most harshly back then, and now they are the ones who are envious, jealous, and hateful all day long." Yun Niang gave Shanshan her last name, Rong, even more so. Making a group of people jealous.


    ¡°You kid, be thick-skinned and be more attentive in front of your sister. Just throw away things like face.¡± Rong Che is someone who has been through this before, and he conscientiously instills his laws of happiness into his son.


    The main thing is to be shameless.


    After saying that, he raised his eyebrows proudly: "Your father and I have a good life. In this life, a husband is more valuable than his wife."


    After a while, Yun Niang entered the door with red eyes.


    Xie Yuzhou was already sitting on the carriage because he was kicked out of the palace early.


    ??Zhu Mo carefully supported Ah Wu, but Ah Wu slapped his hand away angrily: "I''m only two months pregnant, so I''m not so delicate." She didn''t even show her pregnancy, and she couldn''t feel the fetal movement.


    Zhumo was not angry either: "It''s better to be careful."


    "I have put thick cushions on the carriage and added a shock-absorbing formation at the bottom. I will never hurt you and the child."


    ?A Wu lowered his eyes slightly and tightened his hand hanging on one side slightly.


    She seemed to have no intention of saying, "I heard from Chao Chao that you had a marriage with the Feng people?"


    Zhu Mo''s whole body tensed up suddenly, with a bit of nervousness on his face, and he explained in a hurried tone: "Ah Wu, don''t think too much. The princess of the Feng clan and I are a marriage between two clans, and I have no feelings for her." He said in a tone of voice. Even showing a bit of disgust.


    "She is the one who stays in the Dragon Clan for nothing and refuses to leave. She and I are innocent... I only have you and our children in my heart."


    Ah Wu took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Why are you nervous? I''m not angry."


    "I just think that if you don''t love her, it''s better to go back and make peace with her as soon as possible. So as not to delay the other girl..."


    Zhu Mo hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    "Awu, I took her betrothal gift. The betrothal gift has been used by the Dragon Clan, so I can''t pay it back."


    "Later, I wrote down the reasons and told them to the Feng Clan. But the Feng Clan had lost such a big face and did not want to suffer such a big loss. I was asked to bow and kowtow three times and kowtow to the Feng Clan to admit my mistake and pay back the betrothal gift. I wish to make peace.¡±


    ¡°I am the prince of the Dragon Clan, how can I kowtow to the Phoenix Clan and admit my mistake! Otherwise, the whole three realms will think that I am afraid of her!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose such a big face.¡±


    ?A Wu¡¯s clenched fists unclenched, and the struggle in his eyes gradually dissipated. He raised his head and looked at him with a smile: "Okay."


    There is a coldness in your eyes. It turns out that you also know how to be embarrassed?


    On your wedding day, you left me alone in front of the guests from the three realms, and allowed me to be criticized by everyone. At that time, even Feng Wu, who was mentally strong, almost went crazy on the spot.


    Zhu Mo looked at her apologetically, the tenderness in his eyes undisguised.


    ¡°She took the position of the head wife and made my wife Awu feel wronged..."


    "Awu, don''t worry, I will only recognize you as my wife in this life. If you violate this oath, you will be struck by thunder."


    ?A Wu smiled, and after he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there is a **** in your head. I believe you... can definitely bring happiness to me and my children."


    ¡°Well, after this time is over, I will take you back to the Dragon Clan.¡±


    ¡°You are pregnant with a child of the Dragon Clan. Those old dragons will be so happy.¡± By then, even if the Feng Clan is suppressing him, he will be able to let Ah Wu in.


    ?A Wu stroked his belly with a slight smile on his lips. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 604： drunken urine

    "Let''s go back after the baby is born..." The hesitation and hesitation in his eyes disappeared at all.


    ?Zhu Mo felt that his wife was becoming more and more gentle to him.


    As the common saying goes, three years of pain and seven years of itch.


    On the contrary, he felt that as time went by, he fell more and more in love with Ah Wu.


    "Awu, you go and have a rest in the carriage."


    ??Zhu Mo caressed Ah Wu and got into the carriage. There was a small table set up in the carriage, and there were fruits and snacks on the table. I don¡¯t feel tired at all when sitting on the soft cushions, which are soft and extremely comfortable.


    Ah Man whispered: "Brother-in-law treats Sister Ah Wu very well."


    After Zhu Mo left, Ah Wu lay down on the soft cushion and whispered: "A Man, sister will teach you something..."


    ¡°Sympathy for a man makes him unhappy.¡±


    Ah Man was startled and couldn''t help but nodded: "Indeed. When Mrs. Xu met a scumbag when she got married, she almost even married her children."


    ¡°My mother met Immortal Yan Qing and waited until she died.¡±


    ¡°Marriage is like a big gamble.¡±


    Ah Wu chuckled and said, "Yes, it''s not like you can''t live without a man, so why risk everything."


    She was almost soft-hearted towards him.


    Inside the house.


    Rong Che cried while holding a cup of tea, his eyes red: "Mother Yun, Shanshan is so kind to me..."


    ¡°He knew he felt sorry for his father, so he would even pour him tea.¡±


    ¡°Look, this tea is golden, clear, and well brewed.¡±


    ¡°Shanshan is still young, so he has to leave home. I wonder if he will remember his parents when he comes back...¡±


    He took Chaochao again and carefully said good things to his son.


    "Chaochao, you are still young at being kind. If you do something wrong, you can teach me. But... don''t hurt him." In the end, I couldn''t hold it back and asked Chaochao to show mercy.


    I sobbed and took a sip of tea. It tasted weird, not like Longjing? Could it be Biluochun? Not quite like...


    He kept slapping his mouth, feeling that his love for his son had reached its peak.


    While shedding tears, she drank the tea in one gulp.


    As soon as I finished drinking, I saw the nurse bringing Shan Shan¡¯s belongings over. Rong Che was startled when he heard these words: "Where did you get the tea?"


    ¡°The young master is young and is afraid of being burned by the tea, so he puts the teapot outside.¡±


    ¡°How did he pour the tea?¡± The wet nurse looked suspicious.


    The maid also replied: "The young master has been on the couch and has not gone out. However, he was hiding in the corner just now. I don''t know what he did..."


    Rong Che had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Strode to the couch and pushed away Xiao Jin who was covered up on the couch.


    I saw a wet mark on the couch.


    The nanny sniffed lightly and couldn''t help but laugh: "The young master wet the bed..." After saying this, she paused.


    Everyone looked at Rong Che with horrified faces.


    Rong Che shouted loudly: "Rong Xiangshan, where are you hiding!" With a big hand pointing, Rong Xiangshan quickly crawled towards the door.


    Already almost climbing over the threshold.


    Rong Che, who had asked Chao Chao to show mercy just now, picked him up with one hand and slapped him **** the butt.


    Rong Che has an angry face and feels cold in his heart.


    This stinky boy!


    He actually gave his biological father a drink of urine!


    "Chachao, my father just drank and peed on his head. Don''t believe what I said." Rong Che urgently withdrew his plea, adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°A small tree will not grow straight if it is not pruned, and a child will not become useful if it is not pruned. Beat him! Beat him hard!¡±


    "As long as you can''t be beaten to death, beat me to death." This **** dared to drink urine for his father after nine months!


    The more Rong Che thought about it, the angrier he became. If he hadn''t left the hospital today, he would have given him a good beating. Little Shanshan received a slap on the butt, and soon five finger prints appeared.


    The wet nurse and the serving maid had red eyes, but they could only keep their mouths tightly closed and did not dare to plead.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Che stared at him.


    The wet nurse secretly said: "Nod quickly, young master, nod quickly, admit your mistake."


    ?Shanshan glanced at his father and stubbornly turned his head to the other side.


    Lu Chaochao sat on the chair and cleared his throat.


    ?Little Shanshan shivered all over and his head went crazy: "Wrong...wrong..."


    Rong Che¡­


    I feel so stuck and uncomfortable...


    Yun Niang looked at him angrily. When leading the troops, the enemy was frightened. As soon as the armor was taken off, she cried while holding her in her arms at night...


    ?Who believes it?


    "Be careful on the road, and come home early after your work. Mom just hopes that you can be safe..." Xu Shiyun hugged her daughter, feeling very sour in her heart.


    ?Ever since Beizhao''s heart merged with the mortal world and became a barrier to the mortal world, she could rarely hear Chao Chao''s heart.


    Occasionally, I can only hear a few words intermittently.


    She knew that this was not a good sign.


    Having been able to hear it, it means that although the heart is lost, it is still a part of her.


    ?Now, her heart has completely left her, and there is no possibility of it coming back.


    "Don''t worry, mother, Chaochao will go home after finding the answer." Her disciple should not have ended up like this.


    Xu Shiyun sent Chaochao all the way out the door.


    ¡°Let her go. Since the return of Chaochao, people have often said that gods come into their dreams.¡± Rong Che put his arms around Yun Niang¡¯s shoulders and sighed softly.


    "The gods enter the dream, and on the grounds that the gods of time and space, the **** of justice, the **** of luck, etc., have committed serious crimes, they delete their divine books and cut off their godheads. No more statues can be erected in their honor, no more temples can be built, and no more incense can be given to them. There has been a lot of rumors among the people..."


    ¡°Recently, their temples have been destroyed and their idols have been torn down, making Chao Chao feel uncomfortable in their hearts.¡±


    What Rong Che didn''t say was that those disciples were probably in extremely bad condition.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the mortal world had no power to protect itself, I''m afraid Chaochao would have left long ago." Rong Che followed Chaochao and figured out the thoughts of the God Realm. The God Realm had given up on the mortal world.


    But he did not dare to speak out, and the people were panicked, which was harmful but useless. He could only help the emperor vigorously promote the path of spiritual cultivation in the mortal world.


    Not long after the carriage left, the porter reported: "Madam, sir, the monk invited by the princess has arrived."


    Rong Che hurriedly led everyone out to greet him.


    He originally thought they were disciples of the Wanjian Sect, but the group of people who came seemed... not like sword cultivators.


    Emperor Xuanping heard the news. Although he did not welcome him personally, he gave many good things to the Lu family and asked the Lu family to house the monks on their behalf.


    Outside the city.


    "Is the monk you hired for the female school a disciple of the Wanjian Sect?" Zhui Feng jumped down from the carriage.


    ??Now that Shenghe is here, Zongbai and the others have lost their divine status and are now mortals, unable to enter the space. Lu Chaochao hid it in the carriage and went to the Vatican Kingdom together.


    The aura in the space is heavy, but time passes quickly.


    ?Lu Chaochao squatted by the river and washed his hands, which were covered with mud.


    She shook her head: "No one in the Wanjian Sect can stand upright now. If there are more elite disciples, the Wanjian Sect will be in danger."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Zhui Feng didn''t ask anymore.


    "By the way, I see something is wrong with Ah Wu... Don''t tell that stupid dragon. He seems to be possessed by an evil spirit now and can''t bear to hear any bad words about his wife." Zhuifeng could see clearly, and the more he watched, the more he felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Every move A Wu makes seems to cater to Stupid Dragon. Everything about her is in line with Stupid Dragon¡¯s preferences.¡± Stupid Dragon fell deeper and deeper into the trap.


    Also, he laughs at Zhuifeng, a thousand-year-old bachelor, all day long. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 605： There must be a cause and an effect

    ¡°It¡¯s great to have a wife? It¡¯s great to have children?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care at all, I didn¡¯t pay attention at all.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that the wife and children are warming up on the kang, someone is making clothes when it¡¯s cold, someone is fanning them when it¡¯s hot, and someone is cooking when they¡¯re hungry. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±


    ¡°I am well-educated and am not afraid of heat or cold or hunger.¡±


    "If you really need to cook, can''t you just ask a maid to take care of you? Chaochao, right?"


    ¡°I have enough to eat alone and the whole family is not hungry, so I don¡¯t envy him.¡± Zhui Feng curled his lips and rolled his eyes.


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the carriage.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Ah Wu using his feet to wipe the sweat from Zhu Mo''s forehead: "You are a dragon, you like cold but not heat. I made some chicken shredded cold noodles, which are extremely delicious this season. Wait. I¡¯ll give you something to eat¡­¡±


    ?Zhui Feng immediately turned his head and squatted in front of Lu Chaochao: "Uh...Chaochao, are there any unmarried young ladies around you?"


    Lu Chaochao looked at him with dull eyes.


    Just now, you just said that it is good to be single!


    ?Zhui Feng rubbed the back of his head: "It seems to be pretty good."


    Lu Chaochao glanced at him and said, "Wait a little longer and wait until he gives birth to the baby before making a decision." Zhui Feng was not in a hurry and nodded in agreement.


    After a short rest, we will set off again.


    ?The scenery along the way was excellent, but no one stopped.


    In the evening, Zhu Mo looked at the black sky with crows and frowned slightly: "It looks like it will rain heavily at night, so why not find a dilapidated temple to rest for the night. It''s too hard work, and I''m afraid the adults won''t be able to bear it."


    He is referring to Zong Bai and others.


    ?Zhu Mo is now wanted by the God Realm, and he does not dare to reveal his true form rashly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any ruined temples nearby, but there is a small village. How about staying overnight?¡± Zhui Feng asked after inquiring.


    Everyone nodded and headed towards the village.


    ?Everyone has been on the road for several days. This place is quite remote and few outsiders seem to have entered.


    Seeing the army entering the village with carriages, someone immediately went to invite the village chief.


    ??The village chief looks a bit old, but he is in good spirits. There are children with their heads exposed on both sides of the house, seeming to be curiously observing outsiders.


    "Village chief, I''m sorry to bother you. It''s getting late and heavy rain is coming. Can you stay in Guibao for one night? It would be better if there is an idle house." Zhui Feng stepped forward and said, handing over a money bag.


    ??The village chief was startled and wanted to push the money bag back.


    But the unexpected weight of the money bag made him hesitate. The village was already poor, so he could only accept the money in shame.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, my lord, just go into the village. There is an empty house next to the ancestral hall, so feel free to live in it.¡±


    "There are fresh fruits in the village. If you don''t mind, noble man, I will bring some to you later." The village chief glanced at the crowd, and saw that they were very noble, and the guards around him were even more murderous, and he felt a little more awe in his heart. .


    ¡°Thank you, village chief.¡± Zhui Feng nodded.


    When entering the village, there are often some bold children running around.


    Most of them were boys, with only a few girls looking at them from a distance, looking timid and not daring to get close.


    "Zhaodi, why don''t you come back and light the fire! Where did you die? The thing from Sangmenxing killed your father. Why is my life so miserable..." The old lady''s curse seemed to be heard in the distance, and a thin man among the crowd The frail little girl shrank her head and turned around to shout.


    "Here, grandma, I''m back." She looked at Lu Chaochao, her eyes full of envy.


    How could a little girl be so beautiful and dressed up so beautifully? It was as if everyone was surrounding her, like the untouchable moon in the sky.


    Doesn¡¯t she need to cook and do laundry?


    Don¡¯t need to collect firewood?


    Zhaodi watched from a distance and hurriedly ran home.


    Shanshan lay on the wet nurse''s shoulder, her ears twitching slightly when she heard Zhao Di. He turned his head and looked at the little girl, but the girl was already far away and could not see clearly.


    The village chief''s face darkened when he heard this, and he shouted loudly: "Wang family, do you still remember how your son died? If you keep talking nonsense, be careful of retribution! If you beat your children again, your Wang family will be extinct. ! Zhaodi is the only bloodline in your family!"


    The cursing voices suddenly fell silent, and soon turned into sobbing cries.


    The family scandal should not be made public, let alone in front of nobles. The village chief was a little embarrassed.


    "An old lady from the country, she has long hair and short knowledge. She makes the noble people laugh." After saying that, she opened the door of the house. The house was not bad, but there was some dust and cobwebs.


    ?Yushu Yuqin quickly started cleaning, and it was clean in a short time.


    "Why did the old lady who just scolded me say that the little girl killed her father? Could it be that she is so young and can still kill people?" Zhu Mo asked curiously.


    ??The village chief''s expression changed slightly, but there were a lot of rumors in the village and he couldn''t hide it, so he might as well explain it himself.


    ¡°This matter is an unsolved case.¡±


    ¡°A man from the Wang family had his head chopped off at night, and blood spattered three feet. The murderer was not seen in the house. He reported it to the official, but the government office found no trace of it.¡±


    ¡°Rumors began in the village that the dead daughters of the Wang family were here to avenge themselves. They also said that they heard a baby crying at his house that night¡­¡±


    ¡°To make a fuss¡­¡±


    The village chief didn''t say a few words before leaving in a hurry: "The capital has issued a decree that the little girls in the village should go to a girls'' school. I have to go back and discuss how to send the children to the town tomorrow."


    After saying that, he left in a hurry.


    After a while, Xie Yuzhou walked in with his lips curled up.


    ¡°I thought the people in the small villages were simple and honest, but it turns out that the poor and remote areas have unruly people!¡±


    Xie Yuzhou sighed.


    ?He had just wandered around the village with a pocketful of candies. He looked honest and honest, so no one was watching him.


    "Bah, the village chief didn''t say that the Wang family gave birth to five daughters, did he? The eldest daughter exchanged her betrothal gifts early as soon as she had hairpins, married a widower, and was tortured to death."


    ¡°When the second daughter was eight years old, Taoist You Fang said that she was dug alive by her father with a **** because she stood in the way of her younger brother.¡±


    "The old Taoist also came up with an idea. As long as the baby girl is killed, no more daughters will be reincarnated."


    ¡°The third girl was dug into a pit and buried alive as soon as she was born.¡±


    ¡°The fourth girl was scalded to death with scalding water.¡±


    ¡°Five girls abandoned the baby ditch.¡±


    ¡°In order to have a son and to prevent their daughters from reincarnating, the girls who took refuge in the royal family all died miserably.¡±


    ¡°It is said that there is a baby ditch on the mountain. It is filled with white bones and is very scary. The bones of countless baby girls have been piled up.¡±


    ¡°After the death of the Wang family man, the village did not dare to abuse the girl, so it was frightened.¡±


    ¡°After being reborn in this village, the girl¡¯s family was really unlucky for eight lifetimes.¡±


    "The girls'' school in the town will not send girls to school. We are trying to find ways to replace them." It is difficult for girls to survive in this village, so how can they have a chance to go to school?


    ??Everyone became angrier and angrier as they listened, Yushu Yuqin became even more angry and his eyes turned red: "Do they have any other methods?"


    When Lu Chaochao heard those words of Zhao Di, he thought of the ghost she sent to the underworld.


    ?Wang Pandi? Wang Zizhen, this is her home.


    Zhaodi should be her sister.


    It is also the only bloodline of the Wang family.


    "There must be a cause, and I will be their retribution." Lu Chaochao muttered softly, with a hint of chill in his eyes. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 606： retribution

    At night.


    Lu Chaochao checked the situation of several disciples: "I will rest in the village for a day tomorrow. My soul is unstable after leaving the underworld..."


    She never rested at night, passing her spiritual power over to wrap up her disciple''s soul.


    Late night.


    The sound of a girl crying suddenly came from the quiet mountain village.


    But soon, as if someone had covered his mouth, the voice quickly fell silent.


    Lu Chaochao frowned and stood at the door, Zhui Feng turned into a big furry dog ??and squatted at her feet. Xie Yuzhou raised his index finger to his lips and hissed, and they quietly walked to the next door.


    ¡°Zhu Mo, you take good care of Shanshan and the others at home.¡±


    They seemed to be discussing matters in the ancestral hall.


    Everyone in the ancestral hall was quarreling in silence, while the village chief sat in silence smoking a cigarette.


    ¡°Who had the bad idea to let a loser go to school for free? If she goes to school, who will cook, wash, feed the pigs, and do the housework?¡±


    ¡°Zong Bao is the root of our family, why should we let him lose money?¡±


    "I disagree."


    ¡°Yes, village chief, we don¡¯t agree!¡±


    "I heard that in the academy there are not only great Confucians who teach for free, but also monks who teach techniques. As long as you learn a little bit, your life will change in the future. Such a good thing, do you get to lose money in your turn? Why do they? If you marry in the future, you will be an outsider. , I don¡¯t agree.¡± Everyone refused with a stern face.


    I heard that scholars outside have grabbed thousands of taels of Confucian books in order to grab a seat.


    What about practice?


    They dare not think about it.


    When the practice of cultivation techniques first spread, almost everyone practiced it. But there are only a few who can truly break through the shackles and embark on the path of spiritual practice.


    As long as there are one or two, they will be picked up by the government and rise to the sky in one step.


    ?They dare not think of such a thing.


    ??If one can really come out, it can be said that one person has achieved enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, and the whole village will follow him. I am afraid that he can go sideways in a small county.


    "But this matter is a decree from the capital. If found out, it will be a serious crime of deceiving the Holy Emperor." The village chief hesitated.


    ¡°There are many scholars outside who want to go in and study. Do you really want to give this opportunity to a dead girl?¡±


    ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    "We are recruiting girls. It is difficult to tell the gender of a child based on his age. Just pretend that our family''s treasure, Tianze, is a girl."


    ¡°This is a girls¡¯ school, can¡¯t we take off our pants for inspection?¡±


    "And the village chief is the guarantee for taking girls to the academy. As long as our whole village keeps their mouths shut, the children will not expose the truth. Besides, boys are very precious, can they really hurt our sons just to compensate for the loss?" It''s a matter of course.


    "I want to enter school, I want to go to school... Let me go, I want to go to school..." Zhao Di was lying in the corner and eavesdropping, but when she saw that everyone was trying to take over the women''s quota, she burst into tears on the spot.


    But his mouth was tightly covered, for fear of waking up the nobleman staying next door.


    Almost the whole village gathered in the ancestral hall. At this moment, Mrs. Wang gave her a hard look: "You can beat your father to death and still want to go to school, bah."


    ¡°Village chief, if I don¡¯t have any children at home, how about I sell my spot as a concubine to a male child in the village?¡±


    The young woman behind her gritted her teeth: "Mom, Zhaodi is my husband''s only bloodline, why not let Zhaodi go to school, Zhaodi..."


    ??The old lady turned around and slapped her hard, causing the young woman to stumble.


    She didn''t even sit for a day after giving birth to a baby. Her constitution was already weak.


    "roll!"


    ¡°Turn around and look at the village chief, I have only one request, give me the money!¡±


    ?The village chief pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    The young woman burst into tears immediately: "You are disobeying the Holy Will. Why do you deprive girls of their opportunities? The Holy One doesn''t care about women, so why do you?"


    ¡°I must seek justice for Zhao Di.¡±


    She immediately stepped out and walked out the door.


    But with a look from the village chief, a young and strong man blocked the door of the ancestral hall. ¡°Lock her up and don¡¯t let the children go to school.¡±


    After saying this, the two women were imprisoned.


    At night, the whole village was awake.


    They are all busy dressing up their Tianci as girls.


    On the second day, before dawn, the village chief drove the children into the city in an ox cart.


    ?In the bullock cart, there were several little girls sitting with their heads held high. The little girls looked around with a somewhat haughty expression.


    Zhaodi was carrying a huge basket on her back, and the weeds behind her basket bent her back.


    "Zhaodi, just raise pigs at home. You will be worthy of raising pigs for the rest of your life...I will enjoy your blessings for you."


    ¡°A money-losing guy also wants to learn Dharma and study under a great Confucian scholar. What a sweet dream.¡±


    ¡°All the cheap girls in the village have to be sold for money.¡±


    ¡°When I learn my skills and come back, I¡¯ll let Zhaodi ride as a horse for me, hahaha¡­¡±


    Several ¡®girls¡¯ raised their eyebrows proudly.


    Just after he finished speaking, he saw a noise coming from next door to the ancestral hall.


    ??The village chief glanced at the ''girl'' on the ox cart, and they immediately sat obediently on the cart. Zhaodi''s chest kept rising and falling, and her eyes were full of tears but she didn''t dare to fall.


    ¡°Zhao Di, I heard that today¡¯s children¡¯s school is enrolling, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Xie Yuzhou asked.


    Zhao Di wanted to speak, but the village chief immediately answered: "There must always be someone at home to do things. Zhao Di has a sister at home. This is the person sent by her grandma..." He pointed to the ''little girl'' sitting next to her.


    ?The ¡®little girl¡¯ smiled and said nothing, fearing that she would hear the difference in her voice.


    "Nobles, please have a good rest. If you want to leave directly when you start the journey, I will take your children to register first." After saying that, he drove the ox cart and left.


    The gods on the carriage all walked out of the village on the blood of the girls in the village.


    Probably because they were afraid that Zhaodi would say something nonsense, the villagers shouted: "Zhaodi, why don''t you go home quickly? Your grandmother is calling you."


    Zhaodi looked at Chaochao, her beautiful dress and her clean pink shoes.


    ??The villagers were a little anxious and glared at her: "Zhaodi, why don''t you go back quickly!"


    Zhaodi asked cautiously: "Can I touch your little skirt?"


    After speaking, his face turned red and he lowered his head in shame: "I''m sorry..."


    Chaochao took her calloused little hand and said, "Of course. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Zhaodi was ashamed and yearning at the same time. She touched her skirt lightly and quickly retracted her hand: "My hands are thick and they will scratch your skirt. I...I don''t want it, I don''t deserve it." After saying that, she hurriedly Turn around and leave.


    ?The villagers secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Chaochao looked gloomy: "Prepare some suitable little skirts." Not worthy? Soon, you will be worthy.


    ?The villagers were looking forward to it, but they had no intention of doing anything during the day and wandered around the entrance of the village.


    They all understand that studying for girls will be a way for poor families to change their lives.


    ?It was not until evening that the sound of the squeaking oxcart came from the entrance to the village.


    And accompanied by a hoarse cry.


    "They are back." As soon as Xie Yuzhou entered the door, Lu Chaochao withdrew his hand that transferred the spiritual power.


    As soon as he finished speaking, grief-stricken cries came from the village.


    "Damn it, my good grandson!!" When the woman saw the scene on the bullock cart, she let out a shrill cry, then her whole body went limp and she sat on the ground, slapping her legs and crying loudly.


    ¡°My son, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Zong Bao!¡±


    ¡°Tian Ze¡­¡±


    Under the oxcart, dripping blood spread. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 607： Whats the use of being excellent?

    The silent mountain village was filled with loud cries.


    When Lu Chaochao passed by, he saw women sitting on the ground beating the ground and crying bitterly.


    ??The men in the village couldn''t hold the cigarette in their hands, so they stumbled to the bullock cart and cried heartbreakingly.


    ?In the bullock cart, there were several boys dressed in women''s clothes, their eyes were dull, and their bodies were covered in blood.


    ??Someone had the courage to lift up their skirts, and their vision went dark, and they fainted.


    ¡°My old Chen family needs a leader like this! Village chief, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school?¡± The old ladies were slapping their legs and crying, and the sky was falling.


    "Come here, help me. Amitabha bless me, Bodhisattva bless you. This is the son of my family who drowned six people who lost money. Who is so heartless that he won''t even let the child go!" He was talking about Amitabha, and he drowned six daughters. , as if it doesn¡¯t count.


    "Grandma, grandma... wuwuwu, I hurt so much, my grandson hurts so much. Please help me..." The boy in the car held his grandmother''s hand and cried violently, and he started bleeding again.


    ¡°Hurry up and call the village doctor.¡± Even some villagers rushed to call the doctor.


    Everyone surrounded the village chief, pulling and pushing him: "Village Chief, you have to give us an explanation. These are all the troubles in the family. Take them out well. Why do you come back..." As he said this, he started to cry. .


    ??The village chief''s face was pale. He raised his head and saw that Lu Chaochao and others were watching a good show and did not care about making the family scandal public.


    ¡°Shut up, pack up your things and leave the village.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go as far as possible.¡± The village chief immediately roared in a deep voice.


    ¡°Village Chief, what do you mean by this? Are you asking us to leave the village after hurting our baby?¡± Someone was immediately dissatisfied and asked.


    Seeing their angry faces, the villagers raised their hands and sighed heavily.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±


    ??The village chief''s face was full of fear when officials sent news to various villages. I once said that women¡¯s schools only accept girls. If a man pretends to be someone else, he will be cut off and held accountable.


    ?At that time, the whole village didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ? ?A male child can inherit the family business and is worth more than a female child. Ten female children are not worth one male child.


    ?His son is rich in gold, who can torture him?


    ??The village chief was uneasy at the time, but he thought of great Confucianism and spiritual practice, which was a great event to honor his ancestors. So I boldly did it...


    Who would have thought that the legendary immortal who could fly into the sky and escape from the earth would personally select the students when they entered school.


    At the first glance, the immortal saw through him.


    ??The village chief felt that the immortal''s look made him feel cold and his whole body was trembling.


    The first sentence of the Immortal''s kindness was: "Leave now, I will pretend that you have never been here."


    The village chief humbly wanted to take the children away, but those children, who were usually domineering in the village, said on the spot: "Fairy chief, I am a boy, let me be your student."


    ¡°What can girls accomplish? They are all losers, bitches.¡±


    "That''s right, Immortal Chief. The money-losing goods are not worth as much as a pig, and they won''t be for us men to play with in the future." Wang Tianci, who replaced Wang Zhaodi, said proudly.


    ?That person who kept saying "I am a boy, I am noble, but the life of a girl is as cheap as an animal" shocked the immortal.


    Some of the people around him frowned, while others loudly agreed.


    They even clamored to give the girl''s place to the son of the family.


    The situation began to get out of control at that time.


    ??The thing that frightened him the most was that Wang Tianci was spoiled by his family. Perhaps the girl''s life was not worth mentioning in their eyes. Although it hasn''t grown up yet, it is already rotten from the roots.


    ?The immortal was stunned for a moment, and with the cheering and support from around him, he was very proud.


    ¡°Sir, you see, everyone supports the substitution of male babies for female babies.¡±


    ¡°How about just agreeing.¡±


    "Besides, what good is a girl? What''s the use of being smart, capable, and diligent? In the future, she will not marry, nor will she be a man''s plaything, or a worthless thing. I am different, I am a boy. I can honor my ancestors and pass on my legacy. Family succession.¡±


    There was a sudden roar all around. The village chief''s heart thumped, it''s over, the immortal chief will definitely attack them today to shock the people! Otherwise, it will be out of control.


    ??The Immortal took action without hesitation. The county magistrate stood aside with a stern face: "Come here, the family of the prisoner will be punished together. Go and execute it immediately!"


    ??The village chief hurriedly ran back through the path, his face turned pale with fear.


    When everyone heard this, their faces turned as white as paper.


    ¡°You are so confused...how can our Tianci family survive? The roots of my Wang family are about to be broken!¡± The woman cried miserably.


    As he spoke, he kicked Zhaodi, who was tightening her body at the edge.


    ¡°Damn girl, it¡¯s because you took your place that my son suffered. It¡¯s all you! Even if you die ten times, it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    ?On the ox cart, God gave me a bunch of snot and tears: "Why? Why can''t I live a good life and have to live in compensation?"


    ¡°Mom, kill that loser and throw him into the ditch.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t live a good life, neither can she!¡±


    ??The woman immediately grabbed Zhaodi and tore it apart. Zhu Mofei stepped forward and kicked the woman away, slamming her body against the wall.


    ?Lu Chaochao waved to her, and Zhaodi hid behind her without hesitation.


    "I didn''t do anything. I obviously didn''t do anything." Zhao Di finally couldn''t help it and cried loudly.


    Lu Chaochao¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.


    Just as the conflict was about to break out, the sound of horse hooves could be heard outside the village.


    ¡°Someone from the government came to investigate¡­¡± Someone shouted, and the old, weak, women, and children rushed out of the door and ran up the mountain.


    ?The village suddenly became a mess, with people crying and running away.


    In these remote and remote rural areas, the rules in the village are often higher than those in the government. Even if a major incident occurs, it will not be reported to the official, but only to the village chief, and the village will resolve it internally.


    This also resulted in the death of numerous female infants in the village.


    Gradually began to ignore laws and rules, and the village formed its own system.


    This is also the most troublesome part of female education.


    ??If the government cannot take over, strike hard, and impose severe punishment, I am afraid it will never be able to reverse the situation. Countless baby girls will still die innocently.


    ?Female education cannot help women improve their status, but will become a stepping stone for men.


    Substituting quotas, once discovered, must be severely punished!


    ??If you kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, their village is destined to be severely punished.


    ?Some old, weak, sick and disabled people ran up the mountain, but young men in the village tried to resist them with hoes.


    But soon, he knelt at the feet of the official.


    "Wang Tianci, Wang Zongbao, Li Tianze...Wang Xianzu...the family members of the prisoners come forward!" The official, riding a tall horse, read out a string of names.


    ??The whole village knelt on the ground in fear.


    When the officer saw Lu Chaochao and others, they looked very impressive. The guards behind them were wearing armor, and they seemed to be from the capital?


    ¡°How many are they?¡±


    Zhu Mo held his head high arrogantly: "This is Princess Zhaoyang, whom Your Majesty personally conferred."


    ¡°This is the Crown Prince of Jingxi.¡±


    ¡°Passing through here, staying in the village.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the villagers all looked at each other in horror.


    Princess...Princess? ? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 608： God saves those who save themselves

    ??The official got off his horse and crawled. Who in the world knows the name of Princess Zhaoyang!


    In such a remote mountain village, the princess is actually here!


    The officer immediately dismounted his horse and came over to say hello: "Greetings to Princess Zhaoyang, the Crown Prince..."


    Seeing that Zhu Mo was full of dignity, he couldn''t help but humbly asked: "Who is this master?"


    Zhu Mo''s face fell.


    ¡°She follows...¡± He pointed at Lu Chaochao and immediately turned his head.


    Ah ah ah, I am the little prince of the Dragon Clan!


    Why do you have to ask? Am I shameless? !


    ??The official looked confused, what was a follower doing with such a look on his face? Did you offend him?


    The official immediately said: "I don''t know if the princess and the Crown Prince are coming so far away to welcome me. I will invite the county magistrate to come..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Chaochao waved his hand gently.


    "There is no need to disturb the people in the city. I won''t do much to amuse myself when passing through here. You just go about your business and don''t pay attention to me." Lu Chaochao had a cold face, Zhui Feng moved a chair, and she lay down leisurely. on the chair.


    The officer thought about it and found out that it was rumored that girls¡¯ education was a right that princesses fought for for girls in front of the civil and military officials of the dynasty.


    ?He does not need to be selfish, he just needs to act in accordance with the law.


    Soon, the officials dragged out the family members who had pretended to be qualified. The villagers who seemed to be ignoring the law just now felt like they were mourning for their heirs: "Princess, please help me, princess."


    The officer directly blocked their mouths: "According to the law, those who pretend to be impostors will have their roots cut off. An accomplice shall be punished with thirty rods."


    ¡°Execution in public.¡±


    ¡°If you are old, your son will bear the blame.¡± After all, those who were beaten were all the old lady¡¯s vitals.


    ?The whole place was in an uproar, and everyone knelt on the ground and kowtowed to admit their mistake. But the officer was merciless, and he was immediately escorted into a group of two officers to execute him in public.


    ¡°Papa¡­papa¡­¡± The heavy wooden stick hit him hard, and the man¡¯s scream echoed in his ears.


    ?One sound after another, until I couldn''t even scream in the end.


    The skin and flesh were torn apart from the beating, and it was so **** that people dared not look directly at him.


    ?The old man at home was slapping his thighs and crying, but there was nothing he could do.


    Even the old lady of the Wang family who was involved in selling quotas was caught. But she is old, has no children, and with thirty sticks, she may not be able to withstand three battles.


    Mrs. Wang cried on the spot and said: "My son has just died, and my daughter-in-law will bear the blame. My daughter-in-law will receive thirty sticks."


    Zhaodi moved slightly, but she was shivering and trembling all over.


    Lu Chaochao patted her hand lightly: "Just do whatever you want. My mother is weak and there is no one in the family who can stand up... Someone has to stand up."


    Zhaodi asked softly: "Can I?" There seemed to be light shining in her eyes.


    Lu Chaochao smiled: "Of course."


    The scene was filled with thick blood and sad cries. Zhao Di clenched her fists, trying not to show her trembling hands, and said solemnly: "Master Guan, I am her granddaughter. I am also the granddaughter who has been replaced."


    ¡°My father killed several of his daughters with his own hands, and he deserved his death.¡±


    ¡°My mother is not from the village. She was kidnapped and sold here!¡± Her mother escaped several times at first, but was caught every time, and each time she was beaten severely.


    Later, the birth of several daughters became even more of a problem.


    "I beg you to understand clearly. My mother has not been in confinement since she gave birth to her fifth sister. Thirty sticks will kill her. Zhao Di is willing to be punished for her mother..." Zhao Di knelt on the ground and cried quietly, accusing her one after another. It was shocking to hear.


    "You little bitch, you are as mean as your mother! He is your own father, so he deserves it!" The old lady cursed loudly, but before she could say a few words, she was silenced by the official.


    "He gave me life, what happened to him? He paid for it and blocked his grandson''s way. Only after he has dealt with it will he dare not reincarnate in my house. It''s a pity that my son died without a son and left..." the old lady cried and cursed angrily. .


    "Even if you were to take the life of Zhao Di, your father should have taken it. What he gave you, he took it away. What''s wrong with that?"


    ¡°He just wants a son to carry on the family line!¡±


    The officer became angrier as he listened: "You poisonous woman, even though a tiger is poisonous, it cannot eat its seeds, yet there are people like you who ignore the law!"


    "If your son had not died, he would have been beheaded at Caishikou." The official''s eyes fell on the skinny Zhaodi, with a hint of compassion in his eyes.


    "Since your daughter-in-law was kidnapped and your son is dead, she can no longer be counted as a member of your family. You will bear the punishment of the rod yourself."


    He looked at Zhaodi and the woman: "Tomorrow you go to the government office to open a new account. Now you are no longer the wife of the royal family."


    ?The woman suddenly fell to her knees and burst into tears.


    "If you want to find your family, you can register them together tomorrow. We will try our best to search, but we cannot guarantee whether we can find them." After all, there is a huge sea of ??people, and no one can guarantee whether they can be found.


    The woman was crying so hard that she was speechless, as if she wanted to cry out the grievances she had suffered for many years.


    Zhao Di calmly knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times: "Thank you, sir."


    ??The official waved his hand, but he was also happy to hear: "I am not a grown-up, I am just doing business for the court."


    "If you serve the people wholeheartedly, you will definitely be promoted." Zhaodi never went to school and only occasionally heard a few words secretly outside the private school. At this moment, she was careful to say nice things.


    Zhu Mo looked surprised: "I was shocked. I thought she was really going to take the blame for that old godly woman."


    ?A Wu rolled his eyes secretly, his disgust evident in his expression.


    Looking at Zhao Di with quite a bit of admiration.


    ?Filial piety is paramount these days, and if the young girl rashly accuses the old lady, she may displease the official.


    But she used retreat to advance, which actually made the officials feel compassionate.


    In the future, they will not be able to take care of their mother and child.


    "Execution." Officials would not be soft-hearted and would immediately order execution.


    ?Thirty strokes of the rod were enough to kill her.


    The sound of heavy wooden sticks rang in the village all night long. The whole village was pale, frightened, and filled with cries and howls.


    ¡°At the top of the mountain behind this village, there is a ditch called Baby Ditch.¡± Lu Chaochao said calmly. Upon hearing this, the villagers felt weak and had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    "Since birth, it is a life. Naturally, it must be dealt with according to the laws of Beizhao..."


    The official responded respectfully: "Come with a few people and come with me to the back mountain to collect the bones for burial. They will be presented to the county magistrate tomorrow. We will definitely seek justice for the innocent people who died in vain."


    He went up the mountain with five or six officials, but he didn''t notice the pale faces of the villagers at all.


    After a while, the official stumbled down the mountain with a horrified look on his face.


    There was a bit of panic in his eyes, and then he knelt on the ground and said: "Princess Zhaoyang, can you please supervise this place on your behalf? I need to go back to the city to ask for the county magistrate!" He originally thought that the baby trench was just a few baby bones.


    But when he really saw that scene, the blood all over his body froze, and a cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to the sky.


    In the ditch, countless white bones were piled up, and the pale and cold bones were covered with the teeth marks of wild beasts.


    ??I''m afraid that he was abandoned in the mountains right after he was born.


    Some were bitten alive by wild beasts and died.


    Some had their bones dug out and lay in ditches watching themselves die.


    It made him feel cold all over.


    Lu Chaochao nodded in agreement, and the official immediately galloped back to the city on horseback.


    Zhao Di looked at her with bright eyes: "I...I had a dream. In the dream, Sister Pandi said that she met a noble man and named her Yuzhen."


    ¡°Princess, Zhaodi also wants to ask you to give me a name.¡±


    She has been waiting, waiting for the redemption her sister said.


    She finally had her own hope. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 609： Overnight trial

    ¡°Jade beads.¡±


    "How do you call me Yuzhu?" Lu Chaochao tilted his head and looked at her with a smile.


    ??The skinny girl''s eyes burst out with bright and dazzling light, and her eyes were watery, as if filled with tears: "Okay, my sister''s name is Yuzhen, and my name is Yuzhu."


    Sounds like a girl surrounded by happiness.


    She didn''t like her original name.


    Zhaodi, Zhaodi, that name all shows how miserable she was when she was born. No one welcomed her and looked forward to her birth.


    At night, the official messenger invited the county magistrate here overnight.


    Lu Chaochao had already returned to his room to rest. The county magistrate greeted him outside the door and kowtowed before leading the people up the mountain.


    The whole village was under strict guard.


    Nowadays, men have a higher status than women, and it is an indisputable fact that women rely on men for their lives.


    ??But Beizhao also has relevant laws. The parents can decide whether the fetus will live or die while it is still in the womb.


    If you are born and become a baby, it is a life.


    Parents cannot take away life at will.


    ??The county magistrate was sweating profusely as he climbed the mountain. He kept raising his hands to wipe away the sweat, feeling very anxious in his heart.


    Hateful in my heart, I gritted my teeth.


    ??He came to this remote town to be the county magistrate because he had no backing or money.


    ?Now that the Women''s School has been established, he only needs to work hard to get this done, and he is expected to leave here. What a coincidence, such a big thing happened at a critical moment!


    ¡°Sir, the baby ditch has arrived.¡±


    ?As soon as we climbed to the top of the mountain, we saw a lot of faint green light appearing in the darkness. The officials drew their swords one after another and protected Magistrate Zhou.


    ¡°Sir, there are a lot of abandoned babies here. Over time, many wolves have gathered...¡±


    It sounds extremely cruel, the baby was torn to pieces alive.


    Fortunately, there were many people, and the wolves were quickly driven away.


    When Magistrate Zhou came, the official had already informed him of the reason. But when he actually stood in front of the infant ditch, under the light of torches, he saw countless small skeletons, which shocked his heart.


    The face of Magistrate Zhou was so cold that it burned his bones.


    ??Whether it was the mountain of corpses or his official career, it was undoubtedly a major blow.


    Under his jurisdiction, so many innocent lives were lost, and Princess Zhaoyang even caught him...


    Magistrate Zhou almost gritted his teeth and said word by word: "A thorough investigation! We will be in the village tonight to investigate this matter thoroughly! We must find out the results before the princess leaves!"


    He was so angry that his eyes were red.


    ?Although he cares about his official career, he still has a conscience. It is a dereliction of duty for him to have such appalling things happen within his jurisdiction.


    "These bones?" The officer couldn''t bear to look at them any longer. The bones were so small, just one, that it made people cry.


    There were already people secretly wiping away tears all around.


    ¡°It is said that tigers are poisonous and cannot eat their seeds, but there are such cruel and cruel parents...¡± If word spreads, the reputation of the entire town of Pingguan Town will be damaged.


    "Control them all, and be sure to find the remains of these poor children."


    ¡°Look for another opportunity to bury again.¡±


    Official Lin almost nodded, but sighed: "I''m afraid we can''t even find all the bones." They were still young, and the wolves would eat them separately, so there probably wouldn''t be much left.


    The county magistrate Zhou also understood, but he had no other choice.


    ¡°Master, please keep an eye on the people below, while Lao Lin collects the bones from above. I will go down to examine the case!¡± Magistrate Zhou¡¯s face was as cold as frost, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    ?Late in the night, the village is noisy and brightly lit.


    ??The wailing and begging for mercy continued to make a commotion.


    ?Lu Chaochao fell into a drowsy sleep, only to feel the noise. He covered his head with the brocade quilt and huddled inside with his **** sticking out. After a while, he heard the little guy snoring in his sleep.


    There was a subtle ripple in the house, and the young man flicked his fingers to set up a barrier in the house.


    Lu Chaochao fell into a deep sleep in an instant. The young man seemed to sigh helplessly, and took the little girl out of the quilt with his slender hands. Seeing that her cheeks were already flushed with pain, she didn''t even open her eyes...


    Can¡¯t help but laugh.


    He placed two heavy boxes of gold and silver beside the bed, and then they turned into blue smoke and dissipated.


    The second day.


    At dawn, someone knocked on the courtyard door.


    Yuzhu held a wooden board with both hands. There were some farm snacks on the board, which was steaming.


    Yuzhu''s clothes were shabby, but they were washed clean and still smelled like sunshine.


    She stayed up all night last night, packing things and clothes with her mother at home.


    Having just finished his work and before he had time to rest, he made breakfast for his benefactor.


    Before cooking, I washed up in a hurry.


    She knows that the nobles in the capital love to be clean.


    ? Yuzhu knew that the princess didn¡¯t mind it, but she wanted to make the princess happy. At this moment, when she saw the fierce Zhu Mo coming to open the door, Yuzhu said tremblingly: "Princess, have you gotten up? This is our local specialty..."


    It was meat that my mother secretly bought with private money last night.


    When Zhu Mo saw her, his face softened slightly: "Please come in, the princess is about to get up."


    Yuzhu nodded, feeling that all the maids in the house were dressed more luxuriously than the ladies in the town.


    She didn''t wear the clothes the princess gave her last night.


    She was afraid that her rough skin would scratch her clothes, so she wanted to wait until she entered school before wearing them.


    Before Lu Chaochao opened his eyes, he smelled the domineering fragrance in the air.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I was almost blinded.


    The bedside was decorated with gold and silver, and Lu Chaochao jumped out of bed without putting on his shoes or socks.


    "Wow... it melted out so quickly?" She held a pile of gold ingots and took a big bite. It wasn''t until my teeth ached that I let it go with satisfaction.


    "Now, within five years, women will not have to worry about studying!" As for five years later, as long as women rise up, it will be able to function naturally.


    but¡­


    ??Although Lu Chaochao was a lawless person who did everything he wanted, the graves of his courtiers were dug up this time because of the cause and effect.


    She looked up at the sky: "Why don''t you come out to see me? There''s no point in hiding from me..."


    ¡°You have to admit your mistakes eventually.¡±


    ¡°I know you can hear me.¡±


    The young man¡¯s muffled voice came from the sky: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lu Chaochao summoned Zhui Fengxing: "You have these two boxes of gold sent back to the capital, and let your mother distribute it to the girls'' schools. Let the girls'' schools ensure basic operation..." The pens, inks, papers and inkstones were all produced by the girls'' schools. Students only need to work in exchange for food.


    As for the things for practice, there are many things in the space that can be used by beginners, so there is no need to worry.


    ?Chai Feng responded and went out carrying the box.


    ?Outside the door, Yuzhu came in holding a tray.


    ?Lu Chaochao didn''t like to serve, so he simply took Yuzhu to eat with her. Yuzhu was nervous, but when she saw that Lu Chaochao had no airs and was instead as innocent as an ordinary child, she gradually relaxed.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Lu Chaochao asked Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu made a sign of eight.


    Lu Chaochao widened his eyes: "Eight years old? You are older than me..." To the naked eye, the two of them were about the same height, but Chaochao...


    ????????????????????


    ? Yuzhu nodded shyly. She was hungry and full at home. No, she had never been full. She was not even as high as the stove, so she stepped on a stool to do her work. Her biological father loved gambling and drinking. If she didn''t do that, then her mother would.


    She is naturally shorter than her peers. From the looks of it, she is about the same size as Lu Chaochao who was five and a half years old. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 610： tinder

    Lu Chaochao showed a trace of pity in his eyes.


    He looked at his round belly again. He felt a little ashamed for no reason and couldn''t help but **** his belly secretly.


    ??Yu Zhu''s eyes were hot. She didn''t see any ridicule or sarcasm in the princess''s eyes. Instead, the princess secretly sucked her stomach as if she was afraid of burning her.


    ?She chuckled and boldly took the princess''s little hand.


    ¡°Princess, Yuzhu is not sad. It is Yuzhu¡¯s greatest blessing that she can meet the princess.¡± She was very happy to meet the princess.


    Lu Chaochao held her back and nodded heavily to her.


    After the two of them had finished their breakfast, they heard an announcement outside the door: "Magistrate Zhou is asking for an audience."


    Yuzhu muttered in a low voice: "Last night, County Magistrate Zhou stayed up all night to examine the case, and all those who had human lives on their hands were taken into custody."


    ¡°Infant Trench, there are two hundred and thirty-six skeletons.¡±


    "This is just a complete skeleton, and there are many broken bones..." There are many wolves on the mountain, and the bones of newborns are soft, and many of them only have a piece of bone as thick as a finger.


    When they come to the human world, it is like going through a calamity.


    ¡°There are more than six hundred villagers in the village.¡± Half of them had blood on their hands. Most of them have more than one.


    ??He was so angry that Magistrate Zhou''s brain was filled with blood.


    ¡°Rebel according to the laws of Beizhao.¡± The laws of Beizhao are perfect and there is a system for welcoming babies. However, many people nowadays do not report it and do not pay attention to it.


    This time, exactly one policeman was killed.


    Ming Zhou nodded: "Yes."


    ¡°Girls in the village can take the official carriage to register now, and the results will be available later. No one will try to take their places..."


    ?After Lu Chaochao responded, Yuzhu stood up and went out with the county magistrate.


    "Zhu Mo, please go and invite some eminent monks to come and save you." After Lu Chaochao finished speaking, Xie Yuzhou''s lips moved...


    "How about...I...I''ll do it." He was a little awkward, but he felt pity for the baby who died in vain.


    ¡°Those old monks said that I am the reincarnation of the Buddha, and my salvation must be better than others.¡±


    ?? Lu Chaochao covered his mouth and snickered: "Chaochao thank brother Yuzhou for them..." Xie Yuzhou suddenly raised his chest and raised his head, took out the wooden fish and walked out the door.


    By the time everyone had packed up their things, it was already getting bright.


    ??The county magistrate''s carriage has already creaked back to the village.


    The village was filled with cries. Countless old ladies fell to the ground, slapping their legs and breaking down crying: "Why can''t we kill the one we gave birth to? We just want a son. What''s wrong with that?"


    ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life, we know our mistake.¡±


    "From now on, those girls... can do whatever they want. We will support her and raise her like a lady, and we will never let her go. Please let my son go..."


    Old ladies were crying and howling. Their sons were arrested. What will they do in the future?


    ??There are also many old women who are doing it themselves, and they are also being imprisoned at this moment.


    The whole village was crying loudly.


    Before the carriage stopped, Yuzhen jumped out of the carriage quickly: "Mother, mother! I have chosen!" The little girl''s face was full of ecstasy, and she rushed towards the woman happily.


    ¡°Mom, the academy is still looking for helpers, would you like to go to the academy too?¡± Yuzhu was not worried about her mother being alone.


    She has already asked that the female school is short of handymen. She can help after class on weekdays. She feels relieved when her mother is by her side.


    ?The woman nodded with tears in her eyes: "Okay, mother, let me go."


    She was abducted into the mountains and escaped countless times. She originally thought there was no hope for her life.


    did not expect¡­


    The woman''s tears fell in big drops.


    "Mom, we can contact my grandfather. Mom can finally go home and leave here." Yuzhu felt sorry for her mother.


    She knew that her mother was different from others.


    Only her mother would blurt out poems from time to time, but most of the time, she remained silent...showing strong rejection and hatred towards the entire village.


    ??Only her mother would run away from time to time, and would be caught and beaten until her skin was torn apart, or even locked in a pig pen with iron chains. There were several blood marks on her wrist. Even in the summer, my wrists are tightly covered.


    Her mother does not belong here.


    She once heard people in the village secretly say that when her mother first came to the village, she looked like a well-educated young lady.


    When I arrived, my body was slim and graceful, my fingers were not touched by spring water, my skin was like snow, and even my hair was fragrant.


    It is said that he is also good at handwriting.


    But ever since she sent a message asking for help, her alcoholic father broke her fingers.


    ?She can no longer write with her right hand and can only do rough work.


    ?At this moment, when the woman heard this, she barely smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes.


    "I won''t look for you anymore. Mom will keep you safe. You have jade beads, that''s enough."


    Her home must no longer be able to accommodate her.


    She had already accepted her fate.


    ?Over the years, as the children died one after another, she continued to numb herself and continued to regard herself as a real wife of the royal family. Trying to integrate into this family, maybe she wouldn''t be in such pain.


    ¡°Mom, why?¡± Yuzhu knew what she wrote on the foot of the wall.


    That is her real name, Yao Jingyi.


    Listen to it, it sounds like a bookish name.


    She once asked her mother to choose a nice name, but her mother refused without hesitation. Later I learned that she had tried hard to name her eldest sister and even taught her how to read. As a result, the eldest sister was attracted by the old widower before she even had hairpins, and she died early.


    Everything my mother owned was incompatible with this small mountain village, and instead became a bargaining chip.


    She dared not teach any child anymore.


    But still, they couldn''t be saved.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s home is a home of scholars. There have been scholars in the family for generations, but your grandfather is the most old-fashioned and pedantic. You can¡¯t go back..."


    Yuzhu was slightly startled: "Everything is not my mother''s fault. Why should the victim bear the responsibility?"


    Yao Jingyi looked at her, shook her head and said nothing.


    But when I thought about my daughter being admitted to a girls¡¯ school, I couldn¡¯t help but want to find a way out for my daughter.


    ?I decided in my heart to write a letter secretly, for the sake of my children.


    Lu Chaochao was about to get on the carriage when he raised his eyebrows suddenly: "Yao family?"


    Yushu whispered: "I am afraid that the scholars who come from a scholarly family and pay attention to rules are from the Yao family of Xihe."


    ¡°The Yao family has always regarded themselves as disciples of saints, and they are quite aloof among scholars.¡± The saint entered Taoism with books for thousands of years, and countless scholars in the world consider themselves his disciples, but after thousands of years, who knows whether it is true or false.


    "If it were the Yao family, I''m afraid they would turn her away." In fact, they would never recognize her.


    Lu Chaochao shook his head and looked at Yuzhu with a smile.


    ¡°It might be a good thing to keep them out.¡±


    "Her support is far more reliable than that of the Yao family. Well, maybe the Yao family will come running over one day..." Yuzhu got off the carriage, and there was a glow flowing around her body.


    She may become the first spark.


    Sudden¡­


    A golden ray of light poured into Lu Chaochao''s eyebrows from her body, and some of it was also shared by Shanshan.


    Lu Chaochao raised his head and looked at the sky.


    ?Countless sparks rose into the sky from all directions, as if turning into particles of fire.


    ?The sky is full of merits¡­


    They all poured into Lu Chaochao and Shanshan.


    Some of them flew to the capital and fell into the families whose graves were dug up, and would protect them for thousands of years. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 611： The Return of the Seven Ultimate Powers

    ¡°Okay, what did you do to provoke her?¡±


    "You can''t afford to offend but you still have to offend him. Are you getting beaten again? Do you still remember what General Rong taught you?" Yushu sighed faintly.


    ?Seeing him shouting to admit his mistake, his eyes were still filled with dissatisfaction.


    Just know that he still needs to be beaten.


    At night.


    ??The bonfire was crackling in the ruined temple, and the hot water was bubbling on it.


    ?The red-haired Zhui Feng was guarding the door. He was bored and leaning against the door, holding a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth.


    ??The soldiers escorted by Beizhao were hidden in the darkness, and only occasionally leaked their breath.


    ??Zhu Mo is sitting by the campfire, threading needlework. The dignified prince of the dragon tribe is making clothes for the child in his belly. "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl? A boy must be like me, and a girl like Ah Wu would be better."


    ¡°Let¡¯s do both blue and pink.¡± Zhu Mo whispered softly, with the pregnant Ah Wu next to her.


    The nurse and the maid were already asleep.


    Xie Yuzhou drooled while holding the wooden fish, snoring slightly.


    "I...I want to marry a wife, hehe...a wife..." In his sleep, he giggled and talked in his sleep.


    In the corner, there are Zong Bai and others.


    Zong Bai is no longer awake now, and Lu Chaochao will get up from time to time to check on his condition.


    ?Shanshan was lying next to the wet nurse, her **** still hurting from being spanked by her sister. My **** hurts when I lie down, so I sleep on my stomach with my arms and legs spread out.


    ?He now has six teeth in total, and he is grinning and glaring at his sister secretly.


    ??Sister slapped her mouth, and he shrank his neck and didn''t dare to stare anymore.


    Humbling in my heart, when I grow up in the future and have the ability, I will make you look good! I''m going to spank you too!


    ??If I had supernatural powers, hum...


    Must make her look good!


    With his sleepy eyes, he seemed to hear a call from afar.


    ¡°Master¡­you are here¡­¡±


    "Master... wake up quickly, master..."


    Shanshan covered his ears and stuck out his butt. He struggled to sit up... He felt his body was light and he opened his hands in surprise. Eh...


    ?He turned around and looked back. He was lying down.


    ?He raised his hand to shake the wet nurse awake, but it passed through her body.


    He is transparent!


    Shan Shan stood up unsteadily and floated as soon as he lifted his legs. He found it particularly interesting.


    ?There seemed to be something calling him in his ears.


    ?His heart was beating violently, Shan Shan felt that he should go and see.


    ?He was floating in front of Lu Chaochao. He wanted to pinch Lu Chaochao''s cheeks and kick Lu Chaochao''s butt.


    ??But he didn''t dare to take pictures of Lu Chaochao''s lustful power.


    ??I can only retract my hand angrily.


    ?He just muttered: ''When I have the ability, I will definitely take care of you and make you miserable! ¡¯


    He turned around and flew out of the ruined temple.


    ?When passing by Zhui Feng, Zhui Feng spat out dogtail grass in confusion.


    Strange, for a moment, there seemed to be wind flowing.


    But he didn''t feel anything strange, so he still stood guard at the door with his arms folded.


    Shanshan didn¡¯t know where to go, but he followed the guidance in his ears and led into the desert.


    Deep in the desert, there seems to be a huge secret hidden.


    "Master..." As if feeling his approach, his voice became faster and even more bewitching.


    ¡°My master, you were born to stand on the top of the three realms. All creatures should lie at your feet, master, master¡­¡±


    ¡°Accept our offering¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, take back everything that belongs to you and make the Three Realms tremble. Let everyone kneel at your feet and bow their heads. You don¡¯t have to bend your will to flatter me, and you don¡¯t have to suffer any grievances. Rights, force... everything belongs to you."


    ¡°Our king, come and accept our offering and take back your power...¡±


    Under the moonlight, Shanshan stands in the sky above the desert. In the middle of the desert, strong winds rolled up the sand, which seemed to form some strange formation. The moment the formation appeared, Shanshan entered it.


    ?He seemed to be in a darkness, surrounded by countless filthy and violent energies in the darkness.


    ?Shan Shan¡¯s brows were filled with annoyance.


    ?But he also felt a little weird. He shouldn''t be bored. He should like this kind of atmosphere?


    He felt a deep sense of disharmony within himself.


    ?A few glimmers of light gradually appeared in front of my eyes.


    ?Countless men in black gathered here, seemingly waiting for something.


    ?When good deeds arrive, the surroundings suddenly become brighter.


    ?The symbols of ravines on the ground and everything around him were both familiar and strange to him.


    At the top, there is a throne.


    "Is the master back? The master must be back!" Everyone in black cloaks fell to their knees.


    They cannot see the good.


    But they can feel the master''s breath.


    ¡°Master, you finally feel the call of your subordinates, and I respectfully welcome you back to your position.¡±


    ¡°Master, you are the king conceived by the spiritual energy of the three realms, and you should rule the three realms! According to the time of your reincarnation, you are still less than one year old. But as you grow, all memories will be revived.¡±


    ¡°Your strength will gradually return.¡±


    ¡°Master, all of us are preparing for your return!¡±


    ¡°When the power returns, no one in the Three Realms can check you, and you will be the Lord of the Three Realms.¡±


    Shanshan''s eyes brightened slightly, and he asked in a low voice: "The top of power? The top of the world?"


    ¡°Yes! No one can compete with you.¡±


    Shanshan asked again: "Can I do whatever I want?"


    "nature!"


    "Welcome the king back! Return to the peak of the Three Realms!" Everyone knelt on the ground to welcome Qi Jue.


    Shanshan is a little confused.


    ?He seemed to see a man dressed in black sitting on a throne, accepting worship.


    Before Shanshan could react, he was pulled to the center of the symbol by a force.


    Suddenly, the formation under his feet lit up quickly.


    Powerful power came from all directions, and black energy poured into his body.


    "Ah!!" Shanshan screamed, and the surging power made his whole body feel as if he was about to explode. His small body trembled slightly. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t.


    Powerful and domineering, countless negative emotions poured into his mind, making him almost lost in it.


    ?Huge drops of cold sweat fell from Shanshan''s forehead. When he looked closely, he realized that the formation under his feet was full of dazzling blood.


    His suppressed violence in his bones seemed to be aroused.


    ?His eyes were red, the blood all over his body was screaming, and he was filled with an aura of violence.


    It hurts¡­


    ?His hands opened slightly and then he clenched them tightly.


    He wanted to break the necks of mortals and stop the killing in his heart.


    After a long time, Shan Shancai fell to the ground sweating profusely.


    The little hands subconsciously supported the ground, and the ground soon cracked into fine lines.


    He looked at his hands blankly.


    He could feel that his small body was filled with great energy. Power surged within him, and he wanted to destroy everything.


    ¡°Master, your current body is too young and cannot support the huge strength. You only got back a part of the strength, but it is enough to let you live as you want.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want to do, go ahead.¡±


    Shanshan only felt that the sound was getting farther and farther away from him. When he woke up, he was already standing in the ruined temple.


    In front of him was the sleeping Lu Chaochao. (End of chapter)